《Simulation Towards Immortality In A Group Chat》


 Chapter 1 - 1: Damn it! I want to leave the group!

    <h4>Chapter 1: Damn it! I want to leave the group!</h4>


    "Unbelievable! I write so well, but I only have 56 subscribers! That''s ridiculous!"


    Wang Ping looked at his author''s dashboard on theputer, where there were only 56 initial subscribers, and felt frustrated.


    Just like his name, Wang Ping was merely an ordinary person in his ordinary life.


    He hadpleted nine years ofpulsory education and then went to college.


    After graduation, he worked as a waiter and a screw assembler.


    His girlfriend, who deemed him useless and aimless, had left him for another man.


    This made him even more depressed and immersed in the world of novels.


    Every time he saw an author posting something toxic, he would criticize that author, questioning their ability to write novels.


    Then he heard that writing novels could make money, so he thought that after reading novels for so many years, it wouldn''t be so hard for him to write one.


    But there was no "then".


    From the beginning, when he couldn''t even write a sentence, to the point where he could finally write more fluently, he had spent so much energy and effort.


    However, when his first book was published, it only had single-digit initial subscriptions, which almost made him copse.


    Although his second book had better subscriptions than the first one, the result was still disappointing.


    Most importantly, he didn''t have the money to stay in a rental apartment and focus solely on writing novels anymore.


    "Sigh, it''s true. No industry is easy."


    Wang Ping looked at the instant noodles on his clutteredputer desk, took a puff of a cigarette, let out a deep sigh, and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    Now he was 25 years old, and he had no idea how to live the rest of his life.


    At 25, with no savings and being an orphan, marriage seemed unlikely for him.


    If he were to get sick, it would be a catastrophe.


    "This Earth OL is so bad, I would be better off not ying it!"


    Wang Ping breathed out a ring of smoke and grumbled.


    "Ding, Transmigrator Chat Group invites you to join. Do you want to join immediately?"


    It was at this moment that a mechanical voice suddenly rang in Wang Ping''s mind.


    Then, a pale blue virtual luminescent screen appeared before his eyes.


    On it were the options "''Yes" and "No"


    "!!!"


    This made Wang Ping snap back to his senses and rub his eyes, thinking that he might have had both hallucinations and auditory hallucinations.


    However, even after rubbing his eyes several times without the luminescent screen disappearing, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Chat group!?"


    "So it turns out that I am a winner in life with a golden finger. It''s just that this golden finger hase a little toote in life."


    Wang Ping excitedly rubbed his hands together.


    Many novel protagonists were ordinary people who obtained golden fingers during their most deste moments, which then led them to soar high in life and reach the peak of their lifetime.


    He guessed that was probably his case, too.


    However, a chat group storyline was somewhat outdated in the world of web novels.


    Moreover, chat groups were usually a collective golden finger and not a personal one.


    If it was a harmonious and helpful chat group, that would be great.


    But if it was a highlypetitive and scheming chat group, it would be quite troublesome.


    "Whatever, even if it''s a dark chat group, as long as I cany low, reduce my desires a little, it will be fine."


    Wang Ping thought to himself:


    All he needed was to improve himself a little through the chat group, make some money and enjoy life in this ordinary world of his.


    That''s right, even after joining the chat group, he only wanted to live a more affluent, peaceful, and happy life.


    Although this might seem a bitcking in ambition, it was already much better than his previous life.


    Of course, this was based on the assumption of joining a chat group with a not-so-good atmosphere. If it was a chat group with a great atmosphere, he would still fantasize about attaining extraordinary powers and immortality.


    As numerous thoughts flooded his mind, Wang Ping chose ''Yes.''


    "Ding! Congrattions on joining the Transmigrator Chat Group. The transmigration will begin in half an hour. Please be mentally prepared."


    The system voice sounded, leaving Wang Ping stunned.


    "Transmigration? What the hell is this?"


    While Wang Ping was still in shock, new messages appeared in the chat group.


    "Ding, congrattions to the 66th group member Wang Ping for joining the Transmigrator Chat Group."


    "Ding, congrattions to the 67th group member Chen Kang for joining the Transmigrator Chat Group."


    With the appearance of these two group messages, the group became lively.


    Wu Jun (20): "Oh, two new members at once? Wee!"


    Liu Mei (15): "Two more unfortunate souls? Poor them."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Silent tribute. I wonder if these two can survive."


    Fang Yun (3): "It''s tough. None of the recent ten neers have survived. It''s really sad."


    ...


    "???"


    Looking at the chat content in the group, Wang Ping was a bit dumbfounded.


    Huh!? What did these group members mean? Did people often die in this group?


    Just as Wang Ping was about to speak, the other neer interrupted.


    Chen Kang (67): "Senior transmigrators, what do you mean all the recent ten neers died!? Is this group a trap? Frightened.jpg"


    Fang Yun: "Heh, you figured it out pretty quickly, knowing that this is the Transmigrator''s Chat Group, and calling us senior transmigrators. Just as you said, this group indeed has a trap, and it''s a huge one."


    Chen Kang (67): "..."


    Wang Ping (66): "...."


    Zhang Hu (5): "You can see the order we joined the group through the numbers next to our names. Now look at the group member list and see how many names are still there."


    Following Zhang Hu''s words, Wang Ping hurriedly looked at the group list.


    Then he saw a scene that made his scalp tingle.


    Group members: 7/67.


    A series of dark avatars and names.


    This meant that out of the 65 previous group members, only five had survived?


    This death rate was absolutely off the charts!


    For a moment, Wang Ping felt numb, and a sense of panic began to breed within him.


    He thought that a golden finger hade, but who would have thought that it was actually a death warrant.


    Wang Ping (66): "....Can I withdraw from the group now?"


    Chen Kang (67): "....Same question as the guy above."


    Liu Mei (15): "Hehe, no can do. Once you''ve joined the group, there''s no going back. Instead of being frightened, it''s better to prepare for the transmigration in half an hour. That way, your chances of survival might be slightly higher. But of course, it''s only a tiny bit."


    Wang Ping: "....Why do you say that?"


    Liu Mei (15): "The transmigration you''re imagining probably involves soul travel, with a nice family, or at worst, is a ssic orphan setting, right?"


    Chen Kang (67): "Isn''t that the case?"


    Liu Mei: "Hehe, of course not. The real situation is that this chat group randomly selects a world and throws you into it. In other words, your identity ispletely unrecognized. To the people in the Exoteric World, you''re just a strangely dressed and possibly foreign-speaking, unregistered oddity. I don''t need to tell you what the consequences might be."

 Chapter 2 - 2: Time-traveler colleague defeated in five seconds!

    <h4>Chapter 2: Time-traveler colleague defeated in five seconds!</h4>


    Chen Kang (67): "..."


    Wang Ping (66): ".....Is this system so pitiful?"


    Wang Ping''s face twitched, and his heart grew more and more terrified.


    Before, he was too naive, actually thinking that the worst-case scenario was that the chat group was dark and full of intrigue.


    This chat group wasn''t about being dark, it was a matter of life and death!


    If he could, he really wanted to take back his words about Earth OL being a crappy game.


    After all, at least he could survive there.


    Liu Mei (15): "Do you think this is the most dangerous? No! The real danger is when you first travel through time. The location of the time travel ispletely random. It could be in the sky, in the ocean, or in the mountains and forests. The chances of being in a town are rtively low. Moreover, even if you travel directly to a town, it''s not safe, as people may think you''re a monster. Of course, if you''re lucky, they might consider you a god, but even so, whether you can survive depends on your IQ and luck."


    Chen Kang (67): "...I TM..."


    Wang Ping was dumbfounded as well.


    He used to yearn for time travel when reading novels, but this real-time travel was too treacherous.


    Just following Liu Mei''s possibilities, he could understand why the mortality rate among neers was so high.


    Wu Jun (20): "Ahem, Liu Mei, you don''t have to scare them so much. In fact, each neer will randomly get their own Golden Finger after time travel. Although the Golden Finger is not the ultra-powerful type, it''s somewhat helpful."


    Chen Kang: "Really? What a pleasant surprise .jpg."


    Wang Ping looked at his excited fellow neers, but he didn''t share their optimism.


    After all, if the Golden Finger were really useful, the casualty rate wouldn''t be so high.


    Liu Mei (15): "What''s the use offorting them? Even if they''re lucky enough to get a powerful Golden Finger, they''ll still die if their luck is bad at the beginning. Anyway, I''ve said everything I need to say. With the little time left, I suggest you change into some clothes and shoes that are easy to move in and buy as manypressed biscuits and mineral water as possible."


    Liu Mei (15): "Of course, it''s best to prepare protective clothing, firearms, and other things within half an hour if you can."


    Chen Kang: "...Well, I''m just an ordinary person, so I can only prepare the simplest things. Thanks for the reminder from my predecessors, I''m going to prepare some food and drink now."


    Wang Ping: "I''m grateful too."


    Wang Ping also left his message, quickly changed his clothes and shoes, then dragged a suitcase and ran to the convenience store downstairs to shop frantically.


    Eventually, under the strange gaze of the convenience store clerk, Wang Ping filled his entire suitcase.


    Wang Ping returned home and packed his clothes, shoes, and pants into his backpack.


    "There wasn''t enough time, and I couldn''t buy much."


    Wang Ping looked at his suitcase and backpack, and sighed.


    If possible, he would like to prepare the universal set of time-travel items such as potatoes and the like.


    With these things, if he traveled to an ancient world, he would be very happy and content.


    "Ding, time is up. Time travel begins..."


    As Wang Ping was feeling helpless, the cold mechanical voice of the system sounded.


    Then, Wang Ping was wrapped in a beam of light and disappeared instantly.


    ...


    When Wang Ping opened his eyes again, he found himself on a muddy dirt road amidst verdant trees, and the chirping of birds in the woods was very pleasant to the ear.


    In the distance, there was a vige with smoke curling up, causing Wang Ping to be a little lost in thought.


    A few secondster, Wang Ping took a deep breath and finally came back to his senses.


    He had really time-traveled.


    However, his luck seemed to be good, as the location of the time travel was excellent: neither the sky nor the ocean, nor the wilderness, nor the town, but outside a vige.


    No one noticed his sudden appearance...


    This was undoubtedly a rtively good start."


    Just as Wang Ping was considering whether or not to go and check out the vige ahead, the chat group system notification rang out abruptly, causing him to freeze.


    "Ding, Group member Chen Kang (67) is dead."


    "???"


    Wang Ping''s face was astonished, and he wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Chen Kang and he joined the group at the same time, the time difference was virtually nil.


    That is to say, their time travel time was about the same.


    He had just arrived for about five seconds, and Chen Kang was already dead?


    This was too absurd.


    Immediately, Wang Ping tried to mentally ess the chat group.


    In a sh, the virtual chat group page appeared in front of Wang Ping''s eyes.


    The group was lively and bustling.


    Liu Mei (15): "Although I thought the neers this time would struggle to survive, I didn''t expect a death within five seconds, breaking the record for fastest death."


    Wu Jun (20): "Moment of silence, so tragic."


    Zhang Hu (5): "I wonder where he time-traveled to and what the initial location was, that he died so quickly."


    Fang Yun (3): "We''ll know once the Death Reyes out. By the way, how is the other neer doing?"


    Wang Ping looked at the chat group and remained silent.


    Well, there''s even a Death Rey? The chat group system is so ''considerate''.


    Wang Ping (66): "I ended up on a muddy dirt road by a small forest, with a small vige in front of me."


    Fang Yun (3): "Well, you''re quite lucky."


    Wu jun (20): "Indeed, among all the group members'' starts, you''re already in the top ten."


    Liu Mei (15): "Neer, even though you''ve had a good start, don''t be too careless. Otherwise, you''ll still die. Once, there was a group member who had a simr start, but he ran into the vige without any precautions. It turned out to be a goblin vige, and he was tied up and roasted alive, dying a terrible death."


    Wang Ping: "????"


    Oh dear, was it that tragic?


    He even got roasted and eaten by goblins.


    The dangers after time travel are truly everywhere.


    Wu jun (20): "Liu Mei is right, caution is key after time travel. Don''t be careless even if you encounter beings that have a simr appearance to humans. After all, there are many cases of savages eating people. Even normal viges can be very unweing to outsiders, let alone those in the worlds after time travel."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Definitely. Quite a few group members have tripped up on this kind of thing."


    Wang Ping (66): "It''s so dangerous... No wonder so few people survive. By the way, how did you seniors manage to survive?"


    Wang Ping was curious about the current situation of the five surviving group members.


    Wait, speaking of which, there are five group members, and one of them seems to have never spoken up at all.

 Chapter 3 - 3: The Variety of Ways the Transcendent Die!

    <h4>Chapter 3: The Variety of Ways the Transcendent Die!</h4>


    Right then, Wang Ping couldn''t help but nce at the group member list and noticed Cai Yonglong (1) at the top.


    The first group member who joined and is still alive to this day, his luck is seriously tough.


    Wang Ping couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration.


    After all, the first group member didn''t have anyone to guide him, and had to figure things out himself which must have been difficult.


    One has to know that, before he transmigrated, if it weren''t for the predecessors'' reminders, he would never have known that transmigration involves so many twists and turns, and is so dangerous.


    Wu Jun (20): "Uh, how did you survive... I transmigrated to an Earth-like several timesrger than Earth, inhabited by humans with far more advanced technology. I was fortunate enough to transmigrate into a deserted alley. Although I am also undocumented now, my basic needs for food, clothing, and shelter have been met."


    Zhang Hu (5): "I transmigrated to a magical world and got lucky enough tond in a Knight Academy. As it''s a magical world, the existence of magic didn''t frighten people. Instead, my sudden appearance aroused the interest of the academy''s instructor. Adding the decent Golden Finger I acquired, I am currently studying at the Knight Academy."


    Liu Mei (15): "I transmigrated to a world set in ancient times, living a life of luxury."


    Fang Yun (3): "I also transmigrated to ancient times, but not an ordinary world. This world has martial arts, and I am currently working hard at martial training. My goal is to achieve greatness in martial arts, roam the Jianghu, and embrace a beautiful woman."


    Wang Ping (66): "... everyone''s situation seems pretty good."


    Wang Ping was envious.


    Although these four predecessor transmigrators had varying levels of difficulty, none of them faced a life-threatening situation, which was already better than many others.


    After all, with so many transmigrators dead, those who can survive are truly lucky.


    However, it seems that each of the predecessors'' transmigrated worlds are different, and the type of world they can transmigrate to depends on their luck.


    Wang Ping (66): "By the way, what kind of world did the number one transmigrator end up in, and why isn''t he speaking up?"


    Wu Jun (20): "If you''re talking about Cai Yonglong, he transmigrated to the Profound World and became an Inner Sect Disciple of a powerful sect. He doesn''t have time to chat in the group. If he has any spare time, he''d rather spend it on cultivation to be even stronger. After all, the Profound World is extremely exciting, but also very dangerous."


    Wang Ping (66): "Alright..."


    The Profound World is indeed dangerous, and one wrong move could be fatal.


    However, the tremendous power of burning mountains and boiling seas and crushing stars with a single finger in the Profound World is also full of allure.


    Moreover, most Profound Worlds allow people to pursue longevity, which is better than many other worlds.


    Of course, when ites to longevity, the most attractive world is the Cultivation world.


    "Ding, the Death Rey of group member Chen Kang (67) has been recorded. Group members can click to view and learn from the experience."


    At this moment, the group system''s notification sound rang out, making Wang Ping''s eyes somewhat peculiar.


    However, he didn''t say anything, and silently clicked on it.


    In a sh, a virtual luminescent screen emerged, disying the scene.


    Chen Kang in the scene looked to be around thirty years old, and he was in a rural old house before the transmigration.


    Simr to Wang Ping, Chen Kang also prepared many things in that half an hour, including seeds for various nts and fruits.


    Clearly, Chen Kang had also read a lot of web novels.


    Then the transmigration began.


    Chen Kang appeared on a rundown street after the transmigration.


    From a bird''s-eye view, one could see that the street was full of monsters.


    Wang Ping was quite familiar with the looks of these monsters��they were zombies.


    There was a mutated zombie about four meters tall right in front of Chen Kang.


    The instant Chen Kang appeared, the mutated zombie noticed him and grabbed him in one hand.


    Chen Kang struggled in terror and despair, but to no avail, as the mutated zombie twisted his head off and devoured it.


    It was as if a human was eating a twisted doughnut...


    Watching the bloody scene, Wang Ping''s face turned pale, and he felt ufortable in his stomach.


    Chen Kang had it really rough.


    In the chat group, everyone was watching the video and starting to discuss it.


    Wu Jun (20): "It''s too miserable, utterly miserable, he actually transmigrated right in front of a mutated zombie and was eaten like a twisted doughnut."


    Liu Mei (15): "This is the danger of transmigration... The world and location of transmigration arepletely random, and life and death depend on luck. Apparently, the new guy Chen Kang''s luck is quite poor."


    Zhang Hu (5): "It seems like it''ll take a while for the group to have ten surviving members and unlock the group mission function."


    Fang Yun (3): "Actually, I think it''s better not to unlock the group mission function. With the nature of this chat group, the group missions are bound to be really dangerous, and one slip might cost us our lives."


    Wu Jun (20): "You''ve got a point. However, even though the death rate is high, it''s only a matter of time before we have ten members, so there''s no need to worry too much. Otherwise, you''ll get worn out from all the mental distress."


    Liu Mei (15): "Wu Jun is right, it''s pointless to think too much, just go with the flow. So newbie, try your best to survive and don''t die as miserably as those other transmigators."


    Wang Ping (66): "I''ll do my best... bitter_smile.jpg"


    Wang Ping felt a bit helpless.


    Not having died on arrival after transmigrating was only just a beginning.


    Next, he must ensure that he could stay alive for some time.


    Even if he managed to stay alive, he still didn''t know what to expect once the Group Task was unlocked.


    Cai Yonglong (1): "This new guy, quite miserable, huh."


    Suddenly, a chat message appeared in the group, and everyone was taken aback, then the chatroom heated up.


    Wu Jun (20): "Wow, Cai Yonglong actually spoke up, I better start kneeling and licking."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Silently peeking at the screen, while looking up to the big shot."


    Liu Mei (15): "Hey, Mr. Cai, why do you have time to chat? Aren''t you preparing for the Inner Sect Competition right now?"


    Fang Yun (3): "Do you even have to ask? Mr. Cai must have finished his closed-door cultivation and his strength has soared, so he doesn''t need additional preparation."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "It''s true that I finished my closed-door cultivation and my strength has significantly increased, but I can''t say that I have much confidence in winning. o(*�����*)o"


    Fang Yun (3): "Here he goes again. Can''t you boast in a different way, Mr. Cai? Not much confidence means you have 99% assurance, right? (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "You underestimate me, your horizons are too limited. I''ve progressed to the 7th Tier of the Innate Realm and reached the 8thyer of the Earth Fiend Skill. My fighting capability rivals those of the Innate Perfection Realm. With 99% confidence, I can say that I''ll be the champion in thepetition."

 Chapter 4 - 4: Golden Finger Arrives! Life Simulator!

    <h4>Chapter 4: Golden Finger Arrives! Life Simtor!</h4>


    Fang Yun (3): "???"


    Wu Jun (20): "Wow, the boss is getting better and better at showing off."


    Liu Mei (15): "I''m shocked, can only worship, �t(*�㨌��*)�s."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Show-off offender, disdainful like a goofy dog.jpg."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "Tiger, what did you just say?"


    Group member Zhang Hu (5) withdrew a message.


    Zhang Hu (5): "Bro, I didn''t say anything!"


    Wang Ping (66): "Wow, is it really that real...?"


    Fang Yun (3): "How can it not be real in front of the boss? After all, the Innate Realm from the Profound World can easily destroy a street. Someone like Mr. Cai, a genius in the Innate Realm, should have no problem destroying a small mountain at full power."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "It''s not bad. The Innate Realm is just the true threshold for entering cultivation. By the way, Little Yun, what realm are you in?"


    Fang Yun (3): "Just reached the Innate Realm. Meloncoly.jpg."


    Cai Yonglong: "Oh, you''re also in the Innate Realm, congrattions, congrattions. Laughing Fat Tiger.jpg."


    Fang Yun (3): "I TM..."


    Wang Ping (66): "Uh, they''re both in the Innate Realm, but Fang Yun''s reaction seems a bit over the top."


    Fang Yun (3): "....."


    Wu Jun (20): "Wang Ping, you seem to forget that Fang is from a Low Martial World, while Mr. Cai is from Profound World. Although both realms are called the Innate Realm, the gap between them is like the difference between heaven and earth. Amusing.jpg."


    Wang Ping (66): "Okay..."


    Wang Ping''s gaze also became strange.


    He almost forgot that Fang Yun had exposed himself as someone who had transmigrated into a Swordsman World.


    Swordsman World and Profound World obviously cannot bepared. Although both realms are called Innate Realm, there must be a fundamental difference in name only.


    Of course, the Swordsman World also has Low Martial, Mid Martial, and High Martial distinctions. The High Martial World is quite powerful, too.


    Fang Yun (3): "I don''t want to talk about it anymore, my mentality is copsing, let''s go."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Anyway, newbie, have you imed your golden finger yet? Instead of wasting time in the group chat, you should hurry up and im your golden finger and find a safe ce to survive. After transmigrating, danger is everywhere, and you might be attacked by something weird while you''re distracted by chatting and then die right away."


    Wang Ping (66): "Uh, thank you for Mr. Cai''s reminder. How do I im the golden finger?"


    Cai Yonglong (1): "Find the option to extract the golden finger in the chat group''s function page and select confirm. Based on my experience, most golden fingers are of the optional type, but there are also some very good ones, good luck."


    Wang Ping (66): "Hmm, I''ll take your lucky words."


    Wang Ping eagerly opens the chat group''s function page and quickly finds the option to draw the golden finger, selecting confirm.


    Then, a mysteriouske appears, with many drifting bottles in it.


    Wang Ping sees this scene and gains some insight.


    These drift bottles probably contain different golden fingers. What golden finger he selects depends on his luck and vision.


    Immediately, Wang Ping struggles for a while and randomly chooses a drifting bottle.


    "Ding, congrattions on obtaining your exclusive golden finger, Life Simtor."


    Suddenly, the chat group system''s prompt also sounded.


    At the same time, Wang Ping''s eyes also see a pale blue luminescent screen with some words on it, introducing the functions of the Life Simtor.


    Life Simtor:


    Function ��: The host can simte once daily for free. After simtion ends, the simtion times refresh at midnight.


    Function ��: Spend Spiritual Stones for special simtions with a 100% chance of obtaining simtion rewards.


    Additionally, before starting the simtion, there is a chance to obtain a simtion talent.


    However, the amount of Spiritual Stones needed for each special simtion increases with the number of simtion times.


    Also, afterpleting a special simtion, the free simtion newbie benefits will disappear, and only one free simtion will be avable every 10 days. Simtion times can be stored up.


    "!!!"


    Wang Ping looked at the functions of the Life Simtor and showed a shocked expression.


    Goodness, it''s actually a Life Simtor.


    This kind of golden finger is the ideal one!


    The simtor can help avoid danger and death and quickly increase strength!


    "With the simtor, my survival ability is definitely top-notch. Now, let''s simte whether this vige is safe or not."


    Wang Ping''s excitement, took several deep breaths to calm down, looked at the vige with cooking smoke not far away, and chose to use the Life Simtor.


    [Ding, Life Simtion begins.]


    [After pondering, you choose to go to the vige ahead, and to your surprise, the vigers speak standard Mandarin, making you very happy.]


    [The vige chief questions who you are and why you are here, you exin that you are a traveler and hope they will take you in. The vige chief considers it and chooses to ept you.]


    [You are overjoyed and take out some chocte as a token of gratitude for the vige chief and others. They hold the food but do not eat it. Sharp-eyed, you deduce that they are afraid the food is poisoned and can''t help but eat it first.]


    [Seeing you eat, the vige chief and others rx and choose to eat the food. However, after the vige chief eats the snack, his expression changes dramatically, and he exims that the food is poisoned and kills you on the spot.]


    [This simtion is over, and there are no remaining simtions today.]


    "???"


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content on the virtual screen,pletely baffled.


    What''s going on? The cause of death is so strange...


    He took out snacks in a well-meaning way to thank others but ended up being considered as poisoned and killed on the spot.


    This death was baffling, inexplicable.


    As Wang Ping was confused, a chat group prompt appeared in his mind, indicating someone was @ him.


    With that, Wang Ping came to his senses and brought up the chat group page.


    Fang Yun (3) @ Wang Ping (66): "How was it, neer? What golden finger did you draw? Let''s have a look."


    Wu Jun (20): "Could it be like me, drew a trash golden finger and went straight into self-lockdown?"


    Liu Mei (15): "Golden fingers are not something to force, it''s better to have one than none."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Why do you guys just assume that the neer drew a trash golden finger? Couldn''t they have drawn an awesome golden finger and be in a state of ecstasy?"


    Cai Yonglong (1): "Tiger has a point. You guys are so negative."


    Fang Yun (3): "Mr. Cai, do you have the right to say that? Face twitching, jpg."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "Why don''t I have the right? Righteous indignation.jpg."


    Wu Jun (20): "Sob sob sob, Mr. Cai, search your conscience, and recall how youughed at me when I revealed my golden finger back then."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "Did I? Absolutely not!"


    Wu Jun (20): "...."

 Chapter 5 - 5: The Envy of the Group Members!

    <h4>Chapter 5: The Envy of the Group Members!</h4>


    At this point, Wang Ping also spoke.


    Wang Ping (66): "I drew an excellent ''Golden Finger.'' Fortunately, I drew an excellent ''Golden Finger.'' Otherwise, I might have died instantly. Tom shivering.jpg."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "What do you mean? What happened to you?"


    Wang Ping (66): "It''s not about what has happened, but about what will happen."


    As soon as Wang Ping said this, the chat group blew up instantaneously.


    Fang Yun (3): "Damn, don''t tell me you drew a ''Golden Finger'' and now have the ability to foresee the future, so jealous.jpg."


    Liu Mei (15): "Based on what the neer said, that''s probably the case. Joining in the envy.jpg."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Foreseeing the future, huh? Among the ''Golden Fingers'' that have appeared so far, it could rank in the top three. The neer is lucky. His survival ability is maxed out."


    Wu Jun (20): "So sour! I''m so sour! Why is only my situation so miserable! Boo hoo hoo, I''m so frustrated!"


    Cai Yonglong (1): "Predicting the future, huh? Not bad, not bad, the neer has potential. By the way, what future did you see?"


    Seeing everyone acknowledging that his ''Golden Finger'' is foreseeing future, Wang Ping was taken aback.


    His instinct was to exin that his ''Golden Finger'' was not about foreseeing the future, but a more extreme life simtor.


    However, Wang Ping quickly calmed down. Even though he was a homebody, he had several years of social experience and had read many novels. He understood well that one should not be careless about others.


    So, he didn''t exin.


    Wang Ping: "This is how it goes..."


    Wang Ping briefly recounted the content of the simtor.


    Wu Jun (20):"Hmm, the vige chief seemed decent at first, why did he suddenly turn his face and kill?"


    Liu Mei (15): "So that''s how it is, I understand now."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Tsk, tsk, tsk. The neer is indeed fortunate. If he didn''t have the ability to foresee the future, he would actually be done for. This is indeed a ssic mistake made by transmigrators."


    Fang Yun (3): "Yes. Differences in world views can be fatal."


    Wang Ping (66): "So, what''s the actual reason..."


    The corner of Wang Ping''s lips twitched.


    These people were ying riddles with him, not stating the specific reasons, which was very frustrating.


    Cai Yonglong (1): "You guys, do you enjoy bullying the neer?"


    At this point, Cai Yonglong also spoke, which touched Wang Ping a bit.


    Then, the next second, his expression froze.


    Cai Yonglong (1): "To be honest, bullying the neer is indeed fun. Count me in. Amusing.jpg."


    Wang Ping (66): "..."


    Wu Jun (20): "I think we should stop ying riddles with the neer, or his mental state might copse. That said, I am also very curious, o(*�����*)o."


    Liu Mei (15): "It''s simple. What you thought was a delicious modern snack is not so. Modern snacks are full of additives, preservatives, and all sorts of messy things. Even the ingredients have been sprayed with pesticides. There was a meme on the inte once. A naive transmigrator thought that giving the emperor instant noodles would make him linger for more, but in reality, they were used of poisoning and were beheaded when they poured out the seasoning."


    Fang Yun (3): "Liu Mei''s analogy is quite right, but it''s notpletely urate. Ordinary people in the olden times might not be able to taste any problems. But, in a world with extraordinary powers, one can easily sense whether the food they eat is toxic. Even the most powerful beings can determine this before even eating."


    Zhang Hu (5): "The previous two have summed it up quiteprehensively. So, you know where you went wrong, right? At the same time, we can basically infer that the world you have transmigrated to isn''t ordinary and is imbued with extraordinary powers. That vige chief, he''s definitely not a normal person."


    Wang Ping: "..."


    After watching the predecessors'' remarks, Wang Ping was dumbstruck.


    My goodness, this danger is everywhere, it''s virtually unavoidable.


    A small mistake could lead to death.


    Who would have thought that choctes are poisonous to people from other worlds?


    Wang Ping (66): "What should I do now...?"


    Cai Yonglong (1): "What can you do? Why not predict a future where you don''t bring out the snacks?"


    Wang Ping (66): "My ''Golden Finger'' can only be used once a day...it refreshes the times at midnight."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "Oh, once a day? Well, it seems that your ''Golden Finger'' isn''t as awesome as I thought. Nevertheless, it''s still stronger than many other ''Golden Fingers''."


    Liu Mei (15): "If you have the guts, you can simply go ahead blindly. Of course, I rmend you be more cautious and wait until midnight to refresh the simtion times."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Liu Mei is right. Normally, you have to take risks, but since you''ve got the ''Golden Finger'' for predicting future, there''s no need to rush."


    Fang Yun (3): "Have you guys not considered the possibility of being attacked by strange creatures when spending the night in the forest? Even close to the vige, it isn''t safe, is it?"


    Wu Jun (20): "I remember...Number 36 was in this kind of situation, right? He hesitated for a long time about whether or not to enter the uing tribe, and then he was bitten by a poisonous bug and died instantly."


    Cai Yonglong (1): "Little Wu is right, it''s unsafe to stay outside. Ah, number 36, he died rather tragically. His ''Golden Finger'' could arguably be the strongest ''Golden Finger'' that has appeared so far. As long as he killed someone, he would be stronger. If he survived and developed, he would definitely be invincible in the future."


    Fang Yun (3): "So, transmigrating is so dangerous. Even if you have a badass ''Golden Finger,'' it''s useless without luck. If you''re supposed to die, you''ll still die."


    Wu Jun (20): "Stop talking. If you guys keep talking, the neer''s spirits might just copse."


    Wang Ping (66): "..."


    Wang Ping was truly dumbfounded.


    My goodness, he originally wanted to wait until the simtion times refreshed before entering the vige, which should have been safer.


    But it doesn''t seem so now.


    This danger is everywhere...a slight carelessness could lead to death.


    For a moment, his previous joy of obtaining the remarkable ''Golden Finger'' life simtor instantly vanished.


    In the novels he read before, the protagonist who obtained the simtor system could survive easily, then rise rapidly and dominate the world.


    He thought his future was bright. Although the opening death made him rant, he still had fantasies in his heart.


    It appears now that even if one obtains a powerful ''Golden Finger,'' beingcent is not advisable.


    One must pay attention to all details and must be cautious.


    Zhang Hu (5): "The neer stopped talking, it seems his spirits have really copsed."


    Liu Mei (15): "You guys, always bullying the neer. We''re all in the same situation and should be helping each other. Wang Ping, based on your previous description, I think the people in this vige are quite good, otherwise they wouldn''t have let you in. So, you can totally go to the vige. Of course, this is my personal judgment, and whether or not to go, you still need to make the decision yourself."


    Wu Jun (20): "I''ve been wronged. I''m a great big kind-hearted person."


    Zhang Hu (5): "I''m also a good person. Innocent eyes.jpg."

 Chapter 6 - 6: One wrong step, like falling into an abyss!

    <h4>Chapter 6: One wrong step, like falling into an abyss!</h4>


    Next, Wang Ping didn''t look at the antics of the people in the group but began to think seriously.


    Indeed, ording to the simtor''s description, the people in this vige were quite kind-hearted, otherwise, they wouldn''t allow him to stay overnight in the vige.


    He was killed because his snacks were mistaken for poison.


    If he didn''t do that, he probably wouldn''t die.


    However, Wang Ping felt it safer to wait until the early hours of the simtion before deciding whether to go or not.


    It can''t be that he''s as unlucky as No.36 Traveler.


    But why couldn''t something happen to him if it could happen to others?


    He, Wang Ping, was just an ordinary person after all.


    Although he was lucky enough to receive the Golden Finger for Life Simtor, which seemed to have good luck, was No.36 Traveler just unlucky?


    "Let''s go..."


    Wang Ping clenched his teeth, fists tight, and made a decision.


    Then, Wang Ping took a deep breath, walked slowly towards the nearby vige, his steps heavy.


    When Wang Ping came to the entrance of the vige, two strong men dressed in linen at the gate noticed him, directly gripping their long spears, and stared at him with sharp eyes, shouting, "Stop immediately, give your name and origin, otherwise don''t me us for being rude."


    Red Fire Vige was just this big, and everyone knew each other well.


    Wang Ping was a stranger, dressed in strange clothes they had never seen before.


    Therefore, they naturally judged Wang Ping to be from another ce.


    Moreover, through Wang Ping''s somewhat pale face and skin, and theck of calluses on his palms, they could also judge that Wang Ping''s identity probably wasn''t ordinary people, most likely he was an outsider from the city with a very good life.


    Finally, they could see that Wang Ping''s strength was pathetic, and he probably couldn''tpete with the children in their vige, looking like an empty shell,pletely like a weakling with abat power less than 5.


    This also made thembel Wang Ping as non-threatening.


    Of course, although Wang Ping wasn''t a threat, they also couldn''t let him just enter the vige.


    "My name is Wang Ping, I am a traveler who identally got lost in this forest and ran over here after seeing the smoke in the sky," Wang Ping quickly raised his hands and exined.


    "You got lost in the forest? How could you dare to break in here alone?"


    ...


    A few minutes after, the vige guard came back with an elderly man with white hair and beard at the entrance.


    Although the old man looked old, his eyes were bright and spirited, giving an excellent impression that made people doubt whether he was really an elderly person.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Ping, and I identally came here. Please allow me to stay for a while, Chief, and I will repay your kindness in the future," seeing the chief''s bright eyes staring at him, Wang Ping felt the pressure and quickly bowed his hands and spoke.


    "Hehe, our vige is far from the hustle and bustle, and few people cane here. You cane here safely and soundly, which means you have good luck, and it is also a little fate with our vige. So, it''s not impossible for you to stay for a while," the vige chief looked at Wang Ping with a deep meaning andughed.


    "Thank you, vige chief," seeing the vige chief''s agreement, Wang Ping sighed in relief, bowed his hands again and said gratefully.


    "No need to be polite, just follow me, I''ll find a ce for you to stay."


    The vige chief nodded his head, turned around, and walked towards the vige.


    Wang Ping quickly followed.


    After they left, the two vige guards looked at each other and murmured, "It''s really lucky for this kid to be a weakling, but he''s lucky enough to run alone in the ck Wind Forest and not be eaten by monster beasts or bitten by poisonous insects."


    The reason why few outsiders came to Red Fire Vige was because it was located in the ck Wind Forest.


    Although it was only on the outskirts, it was not a ce where ordinary people could survive.


    There were monster beasts and poisonous insects everywhere.


    Not to mention a wealthy young master who couldn''t evenpete with the children in their vige, even some powerful martial artists could die if they weren''t careful.


    This was still just the daytime in the ck Wind Forest. At night, it bes more terrifying, with dangers lurking everywhere. Even an Innate Realm strongman would be in great danger if he didn''t find a hidden cave to hide in before nightfall.


    And now, there was less than an hour left before sunset.


    ...


    The vige chief led Wang Ping down the vige road, attracting the attention of many vigers.


    These people were mostly the elderly, weak women, and children. The number of young and strong men was rtively small, and they seemed to be guarding the vige.


    When these people saw Wang Ping, they all showed surprise and curiosity, looking at Wang Ping.


    Some children even curiously followed along.


    At this point, Wang Ping couldn''t help but look around, very curious about the vige.


    At the same time, he guessed that most of the young and strong men in the vige were probably out hunting, otherwise, there would be rtively few young men, mostly guards.


    "Young friend, I don''t know where youe from, but I''m quite familiar with the outside world," said the vige chief suddenly, turning to Wang Ping.


    At this point, Wang Ping came back to his senses, instinctively wanting to tell a random lie.


    However, Wang Ping remembered that cultivators in the Profound World were not easy to deceive, and the vige chief''s gaze seemed to see right through him, putting pressure on Wang Ping.


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Ping said, "Ie from White River Town, and I am the eldest son of the Wang Family in White River Town."


    There was no lie in this statement.


    He did indeede from White River Town, but it was the White River Town on Earth.


    As for being the eldest son of the Wang Family, there was no problem either. He was the only child in his family, so it was no problem to call him the eldest son of a farming family.


    "White River Town?"


    The vige chief frowned slightly.


    He had never heard of this White River Town.


    This was also very normal. Although he had some understanding of the outside world, he could only remember cities above the county level.


    Viges and towns were too numerous in the Xia Dynasty for him to possibly learn about each one.


    Besides, these ces were not worth his attention.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Oh, those with kidney deficiency!

    <h4>Chapter 7: Oh, those with kidney deficiency!</h4>


    "If someone from the vige goes out in the future, I''ll have them take you away from here."


    Then, the vige chief shook his head and said.


    "Thank you, vige chief!"


    Hearing this, Wang Ping breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It seemed that the vige chief believed his words, and the problem of his identity and background was barely resolved.


    Actually, Wang Ping really wanted to say that he wanted to stay here for a long time.


    After all, he knew nothing about this world now.


    Once he left the vige, he would be out on the streets.


    Frankly speaking, it would be very dangerous.


    However, it was already good enough that the vige allowed him to stay for a while, and he wasn''t in a position to ask for more.


    ...


    "Big brother, what''s in your bag? It smells so nice."


    At this moment, a ten-year-old girl wearing a linen dress and with braids mustered up the courage to trot over. She pinched Wang Ping''s clothes, staring at him with her innocent big eyes, her voice clear and melodious.


    After the ten-year-old girl came over, the other children hanging behind seemed to have gained a backbone. They all surrounded Wang Ping, staring at him with wide eyes.


    Some children even gulped, swallowing their saliva.


    "..."


    Wang Ping''s expression froze under the children''s gazes.


    He still remembered the contents of the Life Simtor.


    If they ate it, the oue would definitely be very tragic.


    After all, the vige chief had nearly killed him after eating it, not to mention giving it to the children.


    "This is a food from my hometown. Although it''s convenient to eat, and it''s fragrant and tasty, it''s poisonous and harmful to the body. It''s not suitable for children."


    Wang Ping''s brain was spinning fast, and finally, he chose to tell the truth.


    "Poisonous, that''s scary."


    "Are all people from the outside world so stupid? They actually eat poisonous things."


    "Grandpa said that if it''s poisonous, don''t touch it, no matter how delicious it is."


    "Eating poisonous food affects martial training, I don''t want to eat it."


    As Wang Ping told the truth, the children showed disappointed expressions and then dispersed.


    With that, Wang Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are all the people from your hometown so crazy?"


    The vige chief looked at Wang Ping, his gaze a bit weird.


    "..." Wang Ping opened his mouth but didn''t know how to respond.


    "No wonder your body is so weak. It seems that it''s not only because of indulgence in lust, but also because of this food."


    Seeing Wang Ping''s awkwardness, the vige chief shook his head and spoke.


    "Young man, don''t be immersed in lust or the so-called deliciousness. Cherish your body."


    "What the vige chief taught is right. I won''t do it in the future."


    Wang Ping felt awkward and pretended to take the advice humbly.


    Being pointed out that indulgence in lust had emptied his body was indeed embarrassing.


    However, modern people indeed had many bad habits that were frightening, so he couldn''t refute it.


    "Vige chief, do you think I can still practice martial arts?"


    Immediately, Wang Ping asked with a hopeful face.


    "The kidneys are the foundation of one''s innate constitution, and your innate constitution has been severely damaged, which has a great impact on martial training. Moreover, you are old now, and it''s toote to start training. Even if you force yourself to train under the immersion of medicine, you won''t achieve much in the future, at most just strengthening your body."


    The vige chief nced at Wang Ping and handed him a death sentence.


    "...."


    Wang Ping had nothing to say.


    However, he didn''tpletely despair.


    After all, he had the chat group and the Life Simtor.


    There was still hope for martial arts in the future.


    The seniors in the chat group had not necessarily been in a better situation than him before crossing, and now they were all on the path of cultivation.


    Especially senior Cai Yonglong, who was doing really well.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be disheartened. There are benefits to martial training and benefits to being an ordinary person. As for different life paths, there is no absolute better or worse."


    "Sometimes, living a peaceful life is better than entering the World of cultivators and fighting every day."


    Seeing Wang Ping''s silence, the vige chiefforted him.


    "The vige chief is right. But this experience has taught me the importance of martial training, so I will still work hard to train in martial arts. I have also heard of some people who started practicing martial arts in their middle age, had good luck and obtained precious medicinal treasures, and achieved extraordinary sess in the end."


    Wang Ping first nodded humbly, and then seriously said.


    "Your narrow escape from death is indeed a lesson, and it''s safer to have strength by your side when traveling in the Jianghu. As for the medicinal treasures you mentioned, it all depends on your fate. If your fate is good and you obtain some elixirs that can make up for your innate constitution and improve your qualifications, you may achieve something in the future."


    The vige chief nodded, approving Wang Ping''s words.


    Of course, he didn''t think Wang Ping could obtain such treasures.


    After all, these heavenly and earthly Spirit items were things that could be met but could not be sought after.


    "Alright, you can stay here. Meanwhile, help this old man take care of a child."


    During their conversation, the vige chief stopped in front of a very simple courtyard.


    Wang Ping looked around and saw four chickens and three ducks in the courtyard.


    In addition, there was a yellow dog rolling on the ground, ying with a big goose.


    "A child?"


    Wang Ping looked puzzled at the vige chief.


    "Yes, he is called Chifeng. His parents died in a hunting ident. Due to the sudden departure of his parents, he suffered excessive grief and became silent and reticent, staying in the house all day."


    The vige chief nodded and spoke.


    "You are from the outer world and should be an educated person who has read books. I hope you can help me enlighten this child."


    Wang Ping was surprised how the vige chief could tell that he had read books.


    However, Wang Ping didn''t have any intention to ask further and nodded, saying, "Since the vige chief has entrusted me, I will do my best."


    "Hmm."


    The vige chief nodded and pushed open the fence, leading Wang Ping in.


    When Wang Ping and the vige chief walked into the simple wooden house, they saw a thin boy, who looked about eight years old, sitting in a chair and staring nkly, apparently lost in thought.


    Even when Wang Ping and the vige chief walked in, Chifeng just nced at them and didn''t greet them, continuing to lower his head and stare nkly.


    "Chifeng, Grandpa has brought a guest for you. He will stay here for a while and can tell you about the outside world."


    Seeing Chifeng''s appearance, the vige chief sighed inwardly. He then showed a kind smile, walked over, and touched Chifeng''s head.


    It was only then that Chifeng reacted somewhat.


    However, Chifeng quickly lowered his head and said with a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to know about the outside world. I just want my parents toe back."


    Hearing this, the vige chief gave a bitter smile.


    The child was too stubborn, and no matter how they tried to persuade him, it wouldn''t work.


    But considering the sudden death of both of his parents, the blow to a child was indeed great, so it was understandable that he couldn''t walk out of it.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Divine Fire in the Pupil!

    <h4>Chapter 8: Divine Fire in the Pupil!</h4>


    "Once a person is dead, they cannote back. However, I have heard that if you practice martial arts to the utmost, you can be like an immortal, capable of reversing time and bringing people back to life. I believe your parents wouldn''t want you to waste your life being so dispirited. If you work hard in martial training, your parents in the afterlife will feel relieved. And if you achieve the peak of martial arts, there may be a possibility to reverse time and resurrect your parents."


    At this moment, Wang Ping thought for a moment and spoke tofort him.


    Upon hearing these words, the vige chief was stunned and gave Wang Ping a deep look.


    He had initially thought that Wang Ping was just an ordinary rich young man, but he didn''t expect him to say such profound words.


    He was unsure if cultivating martial arts to the extreme could reverse time and bring living beings back to life.


    However, he had indeed heard rumors of forbidden ces in this world where resurrection of living beings was possible.


    "Big brother, is it true? Can martial training really bring my parents back to life?"


    At this time, Chifeng also reacted and looked at Wang Ping with hopeful eyes.


    "Although I cannot guarantee that it can be done, there is definitely hope."


    Wang Ping replied with someck of confidence.


    He had no idea about the situation and cultivating system of this world. His words were merely the result of reading too many novels.


    However, although Wang Ping was not confident, the child didn''t dwell on it and couldn''t notice the change in Wang Ping''s tone.


    Chifeng deeply remembered one thing.


    That is, to practice martial arts, as long as he works hard, he could resurrect his parents, just that.


    "I will work hard in martial training! I must reach the Martial Peak and bring my parents back to life!"


    Chifeng clenched his fists, and the previously dull and lifeless eyes regained their luster, bing bright and spirited, as if a me was burning within them.


    Looking at such eyes, Wang Ping even doubted if he was seeing things, as he seemed to see a me.


    "Wang Ping, thank you so much this time."


    Seeing Chifeng regain his fighting spirit and even setting such a surprising goal, the vige chief also showed a relieved smile and thanked Wang Ping.


    Although it is almost impossible for Chifeng to reach the Martial Peak,


    Moreover, due to certain reasons, it is extremely difficult for them, as a n, to break through to the Innate Realm and beyond.


    But as long as Chifeng could regain his spirit, that would be enough.


    After all, he was still young. When he grew up, even if he found out that reality was cruel, it wouldn''t matter anymore.


    "You''re wee. After all, you took me in, and I really want to do something for the vige."


    Wang Ping touched his head and smiled.


    "If you don''t mind, you can live here for as long as you want, and I will do my best to teach you martial training. Of course, if you want to leave, I will also arrange for someone to take you home."


    The vige chief nodded and looked at Wang Ping with an incredibly kind gaze.


    "I want to stay here for a while longer."


    Upon hearing these words, Wang Ping was overjoyed and quickly said.


    No kidding, he didn''t want to leave.


    In this world, he waspletely undocumented, and even with the simtor, he would still have a high chance of death if he wandered outside.


    After all, the simtor could only be used once a day, and it was impossible to cover all the details.


    Sometimes, there would also be a butterfly effect.


    The main point was that the current Life Simtor could not help him be stronger.


    Therefore, from any perspective, staying in this vige was the safest option.


    The vige chief looked deeply at Wang Ping, thenughed and said, "Since you want to stay here, stay here. Whenever you want to leave, just let me know."


    "Okay!" Wang Ping nodded.


    "Chifeng, from now on you will live with Wang Ping. Don''t cause trouble for him, understand?"


    The vige chief looked at Chifeng again and instructed him.


    "Grandpa Vige Chief, don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble for big brother."


    Chifeng muttered.


    "Haha, Chifeng is the most sensible." The vige chief stroked his long white beard,ughed out loud, and happily left the ce.


    "Big brother, you came from the outer world, hurry up and tell me stories from the outer world!"After the vige head left, Chifeng pulled Wang Ping with a hopeful look on his face.


    "I thought you said you weren''t interested?" Wang Ping teased.


    "I-I am interested, just didn''t have the mood earlier..." Chifeng''s slightly dirty face turned red, and he said awkwardly.


    "Haha, I understand." Wang Pingughed.


    However, he found himself in a difficult situation again.


    After all, he was not from this world. He was just an ordinary transmigrator. If he talked about the outer world, he would surely expose himself.


    "Right, let me tell you some stories instead."


    Wang Ping thought for a moment and spoke.


    He didn''t know much about the outer world, so to satisfy Chifeng''s request, he could only bring up the stories from the novels he had read before.


    "Stories? What stories?"


    Chifeng asked curiously.


    "A story called Battle Through the Heavens..."


    Wang Ping spoke slowly, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    With that, an hour passed, and Chifeng listened with bright eyes and rapt attention.


    It wasn''t until the sky darkened and a loudmotion came from outside that Wang Ping stopped.


    "Wang Ping, is there more? Does Xiao Yan regain his fighter''s cultivation?"


    Upon seeing Wang Ping stop, Chifeng couldn''t help but anxiously ask.


    He was captivated by the story and waited for Xiao Yan to regain his cultivation and surprise everyone, only for Wang Ping to suddenly stop. Chifeng felt a little frustrated.


    "He sessfully broke through to be a fighter."


    Wang Ping nodded.


    Hearing this, Chifeng''s eyes brightened, and he said admiringly, "He really seeded. Xiao Yan is so strong."


    Going from a genius to a waste, being abandoned in a marriage, and then quickly rising again, it was truly inspiring.


    "By the way, Chifeng, with all thismotion outside, it must be the hunters from your vige returning."


    Wang Ping looked outside and said.


    "Yes. The hunting team in our vige usually hunts once every three days, leaving in the morning and returning at dusk."


    Chifeng nodded and spoke admiringly.


    "Wang Ping, let me tell you, the hunters in our hunting team are the strongest people in our vige. Their cultivation is all in the Post-Heaven Realm, and the team leader is even in the Innate Realm, very powerful. My dream used to be to be the leader of the hunting team."


    "Post-Heaven Realm? Innate Realm?"


    Wang Ping was taken aback.


    It was the Innate Realm again.


    Both Cai Yonglong and Fang Yun in the group chat were from worlds with Innate Realms, and he wasn''t expecting that his world would also have such a concept.


    "Chifeng, do you know the specifics of the cultivation level divisions?"


    Wang Ping asked curiously.


    "Strange, Wang Ping, don''t you know the divisions of cultivation levels?"


    Chifeng looked at Wang Ping, his innocent eyes full of confusion.


    "I''m just a schr, I don''t know much about martial arts. I want to learn more in detail." Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    "I see." Chifeng nodded, not thinking too much, and exined earnestly: "Grandpa Vige Head once said that there are three realms in cultivation: Body Refining, Post-Heaven, and Innate."


    "The first realm, the Body Refining Stage, consists of Muscle Training, Skin Training, Bone Refining, Meridian Opening, and Viscera Training. Viscera Training is the hardest."


    "The second realm is called the Post-Heaven Realm. After refining the internal organs, one can condense True Qi."


    "After the Post-Heaven Realmes the Innate Realm. Grandpa Vige Head said that only when one reaches the Innate Realm can they truly begin cultivation. Upon breaking through the Innate Realm, one can shed their impurities, Cleanse Marrow, and return to their innate pure body. At that time, not only can one live without eating, but their strength will also undergo a qualitative change, and their lifespan can be extended to 200 years."


    "As for the realms beyond Innate Realm, Grandpa Vige Head never mentioned it, and I don''t know either."


    Chifeng scratched his head, exined again, and by the end, he too felt somewhat embarrassed, yet yearning for levels beyond the Innate Realm.

 Chapter 9 - 9: Cursing me to death, it’s simply toxic!

    <h4>Chapter 9: Cursing me to death, it''s simply toxic!</h4>


    "I see."


    Wang Ping nodded at Chifeng''s answer, not surprised.


    Chifeng was just a child, everything he knew was from the vige elder, so it was impossible for him to understand everything.


    Even the vige elder might not be familiar with the situation beyond the Innate Realm.


    It was surprising enough for Wang Ping that a vige elder was aware of the details of the three major realms.


    This also indirectly showed how extraordinary the vige elder and this vige were.


    "Big brother, let''s go and meet the hunting party. I tell you, every return of the hunting party is the most lively time in the vige, there''s never-ending meat to eat!"


    At this moment, Chifeng dragged Wang Ping out, his throat rolling, swallowing saliva, appearing gluttonous.


    At this, Wang Ping staggered, nearly fell down, could only say helplessly: "Chifeng, I can walk on my own, you dragging me like this, I might trip easily."


    It sounded embarrassing for him to admit that he, an adult, might not be able to keep up with a child.


    However, considering that this was a world with extraordinary power, Wang Ping was at peace with it.


    "I''m sorry." Hearing Wang Ping''s words, Chifeng stopped in embarrassment, scratched his hair and said, "I forgot that big brother, you''re just a schr, feeble and delicate."


    "..." Wang Ping''s face twitched.


    Although this was just a child''s unintentional remark, it was indeed quite embarrassing.


    He made up his mind toe up with ways to be stronger!


    As a man, he absolutely couldn''t be seen as weak and sickly!


    ...


    Soon, Wang Ping followed Chifeng to the vige entrance.


    The vige entrance was bustling at this time.


    All the vigers were here, weing the hunting party.


    Wang Ping looked around and was shocked.


    The members of the hunting squad were men over two meters tall, wearing beast skins, with all kinds of prey beside them.


    These prey were all oddly shaped, and generally as big as an elephant.


    Most importantly, even though these prey were dead, they gave him a strong sense of danger.


    This feeling, to describe it, was as if he was alone in the wilderness facing a hunting tiger. It was heart-pounding.


    "The uncles and aunts of the hunting squad are truly amazing. This time''s hunting gains are so huge. They even caught a ck wind leopard, a massive 5th-tier demonic beast that is as strong as the Innate Realm!"


    Chifeng looked at the strong members of the hunting squad and their prey, speaking with a face full of admiration.


    Hearing Chifeng''s words, Wang Ping couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Hunting a 5th-tier demonic beastparable to the Innate Realm?


    The information in this statement was shocking.


    Although Wang Ping knew this vige was extraordinary, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful, capable of hunting beasts from the Innate Realm.


    At the same time, Wang Ping felt incredibly fortunate and terrified.


    Since this vige was so powerful, and they hunted beasts from the Innate Realm in this forest, one could imagine how dangerous this forest was.


    If he had decided to survive a night outside the vige, waiting for the life simtor''s simtion times to reset, he would probably have ended up as miserable as No. 36 Traveler.


    Luckily, he gathered his courage and made the right choice, otherwise the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    "Indeed, even having something as powerful as the life simtor, I can''t guarantee my own safety, danger truly is everywhere."


    Wang Ping gave a bitter smile, and his understanding of the dangers of traversing has deepened once again.


    "Chifeng, you''re finally willing to go out... I apologize, it''s my fault that I couldn''t protect your parents."


    Just then, a strong man carrying arge sword walked over, touched Chifeng''s head and said remorsefully.


    "It''s not Uncle Chi Hu''s fault. My father and mother chose themselves to stay behind... They are the pride of the vige. Besides, I have decided to climb to the Martial Peak and resurrect my parents."


    Chifeng clenched his fist, speaking with a determined face.


    Chih Hu sighed inwardly and said, "Hmm, then you should practice your martial skills diligently. I will train you strictly."


    Climbing to Martial Peak and reviving his parents sounds impossible even thinking about it.


    Of course, since Chifeng had finally be strong, he wouldn''t ruthlessly shatter the child''s illusion.


    "You''re Wang Ping, right? The vige chief told me about you, thank you for what you did for Chifeng. In this vige, I''m the one who teaches martial arts to the children. If you want to learn martial arts,e to the Drill Ground tomorrow with Chifeng."


    Chih Hu then looked at Wang Ping and spoke warmly.


    "If Brother Chih Hu says so, then I won''t stand on ceremony."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ping gave a lightugh and gave a bow with his hands.


    "Of course, there''s no need for courtesy. However, you have to be prepared, my training is very rigorous, and it may be too hard for you. Of course, with medicinal potions and monster beast flesh to nourish you, you certainly won''t die."


    Chih Hu grinned, pping Wang Ping on his shoulder.


    "...."


    Wang Ping''s face stiffened, feeling a sense of foreboding.


    However, even though he felt theing days would be misery, he''s determined to be stronger through martial training and have the ability to protect himself, he didn''t intend to back down at all.


    Then, under the enthusiastic lead of Chih Hu, Wang Ping came to know many people in the vige.


    The sky gradually darkened, the moon hanging high, the forest asionally echoed with the chirping of birds and insects, and the roars of monsters.


    The thirty hunters in the vige were all drinking heavily, discussing their hunting expriences.


    The children were ying happily.


    Chifeng was among them.


    And the women and elderly people in the vige were all cooking, dealing with the monster meat, preparing a hearty feast.


    As for the rice, it was already being cooked before Wang Ping entered the vige, ready to be eaten straight away.


    Seeing all this, Wang Ping inexplicably felt a sense of warmth and security.


    "Even though there is danger everywhere, I''m really lucky. After traversing, I was able to live in a vige like this right away."


    Wang Ping couldn''t help but sigh.


    Afterwards, Wang Ping opened the chat group, wanting to see if there were any messages.


    As Wang Ping opened the chat group, he found that people were mentioning him and discussing him to varying degrees.


    Wu Jun (20): "@Wang Ping so many times and he hasn''t appeared, has something really happened to him?"


    Liu Mei (15): "The number of survivors in the group hasn''t decreased, which means he''s not dead. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of being stung by a poisonous bug and fainting, now waiting to die."


    Fang Yun (3): "Newbie Aha, my newbie, your death is so miserable. This time''s newbies are wiped out again, it''s too tragic."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Let''s wait a bit more. Perhaps in a while, we''ll get a system prompt and then we could use the death rey."


    ...


    Looking at the chat group messages, Wang Ping''s forehead vein popped.


    Immediately, he responded in the chat.


    Wang Ping (66): "Can you all stop? I didn''t respond for just an hour or two, and you guys are here cursing my death, that''s simply toxic."

 Chapter 10 - 10: Simulating Again

    <h4>Chapter 10: Simting Again</h4>


    Zhang Hu (5): "Huh, the newbie has spoken. He didn''t die."


    Fang Yun (3): "What the hell, he actually didn''t die. I thought you were a goner."


    Wu Jun (20): "The boss is so cunning, we weaklings are shivering.jpg."


    Wang Ping (66): "....."


    Liu Mei (15): "So, Wang Ping, did you make it to the vige?"


    Wang Ping (66): "It turns out the forest I was in was the Mystical Beast Forest. If I hadn''t reached the vige, I think I''d be dead by now..."


    Liu Mei (15): "Honestly speaking, your luck is pretty good, and you showed some courage; otherwise, you would indeed have died. However, you can''t be careless. Even in the vige, there''s no guarantee your life will be safe. Just remember to be careful in everything."


    Wang Ping (66): "Okay! Thanks for the reminder, Sister Liu Mei!"


    Wang Ping looked at Liu Mei''s avatar and felt a strong sense of security.


    In the chat group, although Liu Mei had a sharp tongue at the beginning, she has been helping the newbies all along. She''s got a great personality.


    Liu Mei (15): "You''re wee. As transmigrators, we''re all drifting in the Exoteric World, and our lives are unpredictable. Helping each other is what we should do."


    Wang Ping looked at Liu Mei''s words and felt emotional.


    Just look at this, this is what the best members should say. The likes of Zhang Hu and Fang Yun are way too cunning.


    Wang Ping (66): "By the way, what are your Golden Fingers? Curious baby.jpg."


    Immediately, Wang Ping recalled the scene when Wu Jun wanted to cry because of his own Golden Finger, and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Liu Mei (15): "As for me, my Golden Finger is One-click Makeup... I can adjust my appearance freely. Thanks to this Golden Finger, I''m now the Emperor''s favorite concubine."


    Wang Ping (66): "(��o��)��"


    Wang Ping''s eyes were a bit subtle.


    Well, there''s even such a Golden Finger? Truly an eye-opener.


    Fang Yun (3): "My Golden Finger is quite ordinary, it just helps speed up my cultivation. Seriously,pared to your Golden Fingers, I''m too weak. Envious eyes.jpg."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Knight''s Blessing. I don''t want to talk about the specifics."


    Wu Jun (20): "..."


    Wang Ping (66): "There really are all kinds of Golden Fingers, huh? What are Wu''s and Mr. Cai''s?"


    Wang Ping didn''t fully believe the others.


    After all, he had kept some things to himself, so the others might have as well.


    Golden Fingers are their biggest trump cards and secrets, and no normal person would reveal them lightly.


    Wu Jun (20): "We don''t know what Mr. Cai''s Golden Finger is. As for mine, can I not say it? o(�i�n�i)o"


    Wang Ping (66): "Just say it. It''s not like you''re going to get pregnant."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Not getting pregnant? Amusing.jpg."


    Fang Yun (3): "I''m dying ofughter. It really would get pregnant."


    Wang Ping: "?!?!"


    Wang Ping was taken aback.


    What kind of Golden Finger is that? It actually can get pregnant.


    This is just too outrageous.


    Wu Jun (20): "!!! "


    Wu Jun (20): "Don''t talk about it! If you say it, I''ll break off rtions with you!"


    Liu Mei (15): "Don''t overdo your jokes. And didn''t we promise not to tell anyone? One must keep one''s word."


    Wu Jun (20): "Woo, Sister Liu Mei is always reliable. You''re like my real sister!"


    Fang Yun (3): "Don''t worry, we won''t say anything."


    Zhang Hu (5): "As an honorable knight, I obviously won''t take pleasure in other people''s pain."


    Wang Ping (66): "..."


    I don''t believe any of you. Both of you are cunning and mischievous.


    Soon, Wang Ping continued to chat in the group for a while before logging off.


    It was dinner time, and the monster beast meat was ready.


    "This is 1st-tier Mystical Beast Meat. Eating it will be very beneficial to you. However, your body is too weak, and the tonics will be too much for you, so you can''t eat too much."


    The vige head brought a bowl of rice and a small te of meat in front of Wang Ping and spoke.


    "Thank you, vige head."


    Wang Ping epted the food, expressing his gratitude.


    Next, Wang Ping couldn''t help but eat with gusto.


    No doubt, this Mystical Beast meat was really fragrant and delicious.


    However, as the vige head said, Wang Ping''s body was too weak. After eating a small te of Mystical Beast meat, he felt warm all over and veryfortable.


    At the same time, he also felt full and couldn''t eat any more.


    He could only envy those Chi Vige people who were eating and drinking heartily.


    The adults ate Post-Heaven Realm and even Innate Realm monster beast meat, gulping down their alcohol.


    Even children, women, and elderly people could eat a lot of low-tier monster beast meat, showing an astonishing appetite.


    After the meal in Chi Vige, Wang Ping went home with Chifeng.


    The next day, before dawn, Wang Ping was awakened by the sound of explosions.


    He rubbed his sleepy eyes, pushed open the door, and saw Chifeng practicing martial arts in the courtyard.


    Although Chifeng was only eight years old, he was nearly one meter sixty tall. His punches were powerful, and the air roared around him.


    Wang Ping felt that Chifeng could kill a tiger with one punch.


    Of course, this was probably true.


    Because, despite his young age, Chifeng had cultivation, and ordinary tigers were no match for him.


    "Chifeng, what realm are you in now?"


    Wang Ping asked curiously.


    "My talent is only average in the vige. After two years of Martial training, I only reached the Mid-Skin Refining Stage." Chifeng retracted his fist and replied shyly.


    "Mid-Skin Refining, huh?" Wang Ping pondered, unsure whether that was strong or weak.


    After all, he had no standard to judge.


    "Wang Ping, you can go back to sleep. It''s still half an hour before Uncle Chi Hu teaches us martial arts." Chifeng continued practicing and reminded him.


    "It''s okay, since I''m awake, I''m not sleepy anymore. I might as well watch you practice."


    Wang Ping smiled.


    Chifeng nodded and continued to practice with full concentration.


    Wang Ping immersed himself and called up the Life Simtor.


    It was already past midnight, and the number of simtion times on the Life Simtor had undoubtedly been refreshed. He nned to start a new simtion.


    "Life Simtor, start the simtion."


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    "Ding, simtion begins."


    Soon, the virtual luminescent screen appeared, and words began to float on it.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Incoming Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 11: Iing Enemies</h4>


    [Ding, life simtion begins.]


    [Daya calendar, year 480, March 1st. Under the guidance of Chih Hu, you practiced Solidifying Soirit and Tempering Physique Skill. The cultivation was extremely painful, and you almost couldn''t bear it. However, spurred on by Chih Hu, you gritted your teeth and persevered for the sake of your manly dignity.]


    [March 2nd, you continued cultivating, feeling much more at ease this time.]


    [March 3rd, you carried on with your cultivation.]


    [June 5th, through your diligent cultivation and the nourishment of the monster beast meat, you sessfully entered the Early Stage of Muscle Training. Overjoyed by this, you were very delighted.]


    [June 12th, you continued to cultivate diligently, aiming to make further progress. However, in the evening, only one badly injured person returned from the hunting team, and everyone else had died. This news, like a bolt from the blue, nearly knocked out everyone from Chi Vige.]


    [Inquiring about the situation, you learned about the cause and consequences. It turned out that Chi Vige''s hunting team went hunting and discovered two stalks of Peiyuan grass, which had the effect of solidifying foundations and improving cultivation talent.]


    So, the hunting team members were ecstatic and decided to gather all the small hunting squads to battle the 6th Tier Demonic Beast - Gale leopard guarding the treasure elixir. However, they didn''t expect that there was another Gale leopard.]


    In the end, the hunting team was nearly annihted by the ws and fangs of the two Gale leopards.]


    [After learning the cause and consequences, the vige chief was extremely grieved and looked much older. The elderly, the weak, and the women and children in the vige were also heartbroken. As you were already familiar with the vigers, the deaths of Chih Hu and others deeply saddened you.]


    [Following the funeral, discussions began concerning the survival of Chi Vige. An elder suggested that Chi Vige no longer had the capability to survive in the ck Wind Forest and should move the entire tribe elsewhere.]


    [However, this proposal was vetoed by the vige chief. They had hidden in the ck Wind Forest to escape their enemies, and if they moved out, the consequences would be unimaginable if discovered.]


    [In the end, after much debate, the vige chief decided to assign half of the men guarding the vige to form a new hunting team to venture further out to collect monster beasts to sustain their livelihood.]


    [August 15th, your cultivation remained at the Early Stage of Muscle Training, and it was difficult to break through to the Middle Stage. The vige chief approached you, wanting to arrange a marriage for you to have more children and strengthen Chi Vige.]


    [You were very happy about this, as you and Chi Ling''er from Chi Vige had already taken a fancy to each other. In the end, you married under the blessings of the vigers.]


    [August 20th, you were still diligently practicing martial arts. However, a self-proimed Innate Realm expert named Li Huai arrived at Chi Vige and began ughtering vigers. You were extremely angry, but powerless to do anything. In the end, the vige chief and other elders from Chi Vige stepped forward to face the enemy. Still, they were no match for that person, and all were killed.]


    [Nevertheless, he didn''t kill the children of Chi Vige, only the adult males.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ...


    "This..."


    Wang Ping looked at the results of the simtion and fell silent.


    This world was even more dangerous than he had imagined.


    He had been prepared to tread carefully for a lifetime.


    However, it was still of little use.


    The hunting team of Chi Vige encountered an unexpected disaster, almost beingpletely wiped out.


    Furthermore, a powerful enemy appearedter on.


    However, Wang Ping was very puzzled as to why that person didn''t kill children and women.


    "Moreover, it seems that the simtionpletely ignores the existence of the chat group."


    Wang Ping thought of another point, somewhat surprised.


    Soon, he understood.


    After all, the simtor was just a subsystem of the chat group, so how could it simte the future situation of the chat group?


    It could be said that the simtor was simting the future direction without the existence of the Golden Finger.


    "Fortunately, I have the simtor. Otherwise, even if I have a growth-type Golden Finger, I would probably not be able to escape death."


    Wang Ping regained his senses and felt extremely grateful.


    After all, even though his Golden Finger was of the growth type, it was impossible for him to be an outstanding cultivator in the Innate Realm within 150 days.


    At that time, when he faced Li Huai, the viin who ughtered Chi Vige, he would still have faced certain death.


    ("I have to tell the people of Chi Vige about this news.")Wang Ping thought secretly in his heart.


    If the hunting team hadn''t been annihted because of the 6th Tier demonic beast Gale leopard, perhaps they could have dealt with Li Huai.


    After all, the hunting team was full of young and strong experts, with several Innate Realm powerhouses among them, theirbat power was astonishing.


    "However, I can''t speak directly. I''ll wait and see. There''s still a long time before the incident happens. I can wait until tomorrow to simte the situation and find the best way to clear the stage."


    Wang Ping thought for a moment and made a decision.


    "Brother Wang, let''s go to the drill ground to practice martial arts."


    Half an hourter, Chifeng stopped his training and told Wang Ping.


    "Alright!"


    Wang Ping nodded and followed Chifeng out of the house.


    Soon, Wang Ping arrived at the drill ground.


    Many children had gathered on the drill ground.


    Among them, there were children under ten years old like Liefeng and children over ten years old.


    But their ages generally didn''t exceed fourteen.


    That''s because, once they turned fourteen, they would join the hunting team and be a glorious hunter.


    Wang Ping''s arrival amused the children.


    After all, it was the first time they had seen an adult practicing martial arts with them.


    "Great, no one iste today, let''s get started."


    At the forefront, Chih Hu looked at Wang Ping and the children with satisfaction, nodded, and began teaching everyone cultivation.


    Most of the children knew the Solidifying Spirit and Tempering Physique Skill, so Chih Hu let them practice on their own while he came to Wang Ping, teaching him the moves and the secrets one by one.


    Wang Ping listened attentively.


    However, every time his movements were not standard and Chih Hu helped him adjust, he would wince with pain due to the crisp sounds and his face would twitch.


    And this was just the beginning. The uing training sessions would be even more exhausting and painful, making it difficult for him to endure.


    Wang Ping could only smile bitterly.


    Although he had known about the difficulties and pains of cultivation from the simtion and had prepared himself mentally, he almost couldn''t hold on.


    However, being an adult in front of a group of children, Wang Ping didn''t want to lose face, so he clenched his teeth and persisted.


    "Not bad, I thought you would give up halfway, but it seems that your willpower is quite strong."


    When the day''s cultivation was over, Chih Hu praised Wang Ping and handed him a bag of medicinal herbs.


    "After you go back, soak in a bath of herbal water, and continue your hard training tomorrow."


    "I''m not the type to give up halfway." Wang Ping took the bag of herbs and said.


    "Not bad. You''ve read books, and you''re quite clever, and your willpower is also strong. You have the makings of a martial artist. It''s a pity that you''re too old and it''s a bitte for you to practice martial arts. Your body is too weak to achieve anything, and basically there is no hope for the Post-Heaven Realm."


    Chih Hu nodded and said.


    "Maybe." Wang Pingughed and didn''t feel discouraged.


    With the simtor and the chat group, as long as he continued to develop, it wouldn''t be a problem to reach the Innate Realm level, let alone the Post-Heaven Realm.


    Next, Wang Ping looked at the other children who were still practicing martial arts earnestly and were still full of energy,mented his weakness, and returned to the courtyard alone to soak in medicine.


    Without soaking in medicine, he could already imagine the miserable state he would be in afterwards. His body was bound to ache all over, and he wouldn''t even be able to move tomorrow.


    The next day, Wang Ping got up early again and started a new simtion while watching Chifeng practice his boxing.

 Chapter 12 - 12: Change the Future!

    <h4>Chapter 12: Change the Future!</h4>


    [Ding, Life Simtion begins.]


    [On the 2nd day of the 3rd month, year 480 of the Daya calendar, you rigorously practice martial arts. After the cultivation is over, you tell Chih Hu about Peiyuan grass and the Gale leopard. Chih Hu is very surprised and asks how you know about it. You make up a lie, saying that it was because of this that the escort was wiped out.]


    [Chih Hu believes your words, and says he will let the hunting team pay attention. However, Chih Hu asks if you know where the Peiyuan grass is. You feel helpless and can only say that you lost your way while running away.]


    [Hearing your answer, Chih Hu feels somewhat regretful.]


    [On the 3rd day of the 3rd month, you cultivate diligently...]


    [On the 10th day of the 3rd month, the hunting team finds the Peiyuan grass. However, they remember your words and don''t act rashly. The members of the hunting team gather all the other hunting teams, return to the vige chief and discuss their strategies.]


    [In the end, the vige chief decides to take matters into his own hands. After formting a detailed n, he prepares to deal with the Gale leopard.]


    [On the 11th day of the 3rd month, after everything is ready, the vige chief leads the hunting team members in their attack, sessfully killing the two Gale leopards and obtaining the Peiyuan grass.]


    [Upon returning, the vige chief and the others are grateful to you and share a Peiyuan grass to help you strengthen your foundation and improve your cultivation aptitude. Delighted, you choose to take it, improving your aptitude and restoring the depleted innate foundation.]


    [On the 12th day of the 3rd month, you practice diligently and find that your cultivation efficiency has improved a lot.]


    [On the 20th day of the 3rd month, Chih Hu sessfully breaks through to the Innate Realm thanks to the two 6th Tier Demonic Beasts'' Elixirs and Peiyuan grass, bing the sixth powerful practitioner in the Innate Realm in Chi Vige. The entire vige celebrates.]


    [On the 10th day of the 4th month, you break through to the early stage of Muscle Training. You are extremely happy!]


    [On the 1st day of the 7th month, you break through to the middle stage of Muscle Training.]


    [On the 20th day of the 8th month, you sessfully break through to theter stage of Muscle Training. At this point, you also remember that there will be enemiesing to attack today in your life simtion, so you find an excuse to prevent the hunting team members from going out hunting, as it would be dangerous.]


    [The men of Chi Vige are very puzzled, but they consider your kindness to the vige and choose to believe your words.]


    [In the afternoon, Li Huai, a powerful practitioner in the Innate Realm, arrives at Chi Vige and starts fighting without saying a word. The vigers are outraged, and everyone stands against him together.]


    [However, Li Huai is very powerful. Although there are six Innate Realm practitioners in Chi Vige, and the vige chief is a 7th-Tier powerful practitioner of the Innate Realm, they are no match for Li Huai and are killed one by one. After that, all the adult men in Chi Vige are massacred.]


    [Due to your death, this simtiones to an end...]


    ...


    "What..."


    Wang Ping is astonished at the results of the simtion.


    He didn''t expect that even after avoiding the death of the hunting team and allowing Chih Hu to break through to the Innate Realm thanks to the bodies of two 6th Tier demonic beasts and Peiyuan grass, the vige would still be wiped out.


    Is that Li Huai really that strong?


    "ording to the simtion description, the vige chief is a 7th-Tier Innate Realm practitioner. To be able to kill the vige chief and others on his own, Li Huai must be a powerful practitioner at the Innate Perfection Realm."


    Wang Ping frowns, feeling somewhat uneasy.


    Moreover, judging by the first simtion, Chi Vige undoubtedly has a mortal enemy.


    That''s also the reason why Chi Vige is hidden in ck Wind Forest.


    Li Huai is most likely the enemy of Chi Vige.


    That''s why he doesn''t hesitate to attack and massacre the vige after finding it.


    "This is troublesome."


    Wang Ping rests his chin on his thumb, deep in thought.


    Chi Vige has been very kind to him, and he doesn''t want it to be destroyed.


    Moreover, leaving Chi Vige would be too dangerous for him in the outer world, and a little carelessness could lead to death.


    Apart from that, once he leaves Chi Vige, he won''t have ess to such good cultivation resources.


    Therefore, he must find a way to save Chi Vige.


    However, he has already used up today''s simtion times, and he has no clues for the time being, so he can only sigh helplessly.


    ...


    Next, Wang Ping and Chifeng go to the Drill Ground to continue their martial training.


    "Uncle Chih Hu, there''s something I want to tell you."


    After Wang Ping haspleted his cultivation for the day, he finds Chih Hu and says seriously.


    "What is it?" Chih Hu is somewhat surprised.


    "Actually, the reason I got lost in the ck Wind Forest is that my escort found two Peiyuan grass nts, but we didn''t expect that there were two 6th Tier demonic beast Gale leopards guarding them..." Wang Ping pretends to be frightened as he speaks.


    "Peiyuan Grass!?" Chih Hu''s eyes widen.


    Peiyuan grass is a rare and valuable medicinal treasure that can improve cultivation aptitude and strengthen one''s foundation. It is of great benefit for breaking through to the Innate Realm, making it extremely precious.


    "You mean, your escort was killed by the Gale leopards while picking Peiyuan grass, and only you managed to escape by a stroke of luck?"


    Chih Hu then speaks again.


    "Yes." Wang Ping nods, pretending to be relieved, "Fortunately, those Gale leopards didn''t think I was worth eating, otherwise I would have died too. But because of the panic when running away, I had no idea where to go."


    "The reason why I''m telling you this is because I don''t want you and the others to rush to pick Peiyuan grass as soon as you see it; it will definitely lead to casualties." Wang Ping pauses, his face serious.


    "I see, I will let the hunting team members be careful." Chih Hu nods, pats Wang Ping on the shoulder and smiles, "Your information is very useful; if we find Peiyuan grass, you will also benefit from it."


    "Mm." Wang Ping nods and smiles.


    Through the simtion, he knows that the people of Chi Vige are very kind and generous. When they find Peiyuan grass, they are even willing to give him one nt as a thank-you gift.


    In the fantasy novels he had read, when people found a treasure, they would often turn against each other, wanting to monopolize it, even killing the leading character and trying to silence them.


    ...


    Next, Wang Ping returns to his room to soak in medicinal baths, relieving the fatigue in his body while absorbing the Qi and Blood from the herbs, strengthening his body.


    While soaking in the bath, Wang Ping can''t help but open the chat group, only to find no one talking, making him somewhat helpless.


    Yesterday, no one was talking either.


    Wang Ping knows that the group members onlye out to chat when new members join the group or when a group member dies; otherwise, they rarely chat unless something big happens.


    After all, everyone has their own things to do, and they don''t have much time to chat in the group.


    The next day, Wang Ping continues the simtion.


    [Ding, simtion begins.]


    [On the 3rd day of the 3rd month of the year 480 of the Daya calendar, you practice diligently...]


    [On the 10th day of the 3rd month, the hunting team finds the Peiyuan grass and the Gale leopard.]


    [On the 11th day of the 3rd month, after the vige chief makes thorough preparations, he leads the elites of the hunting team to kill the two Gale leopards and harvest the Peiyuan grass sessfully. You receive one of the Peiyuan grass nts and choose to consume it.]


    [On the 1st day of the 7th month, you break through to the middle stage of Muscle Training. You are very happy! However, you are also worried about the powerful enemies that will arrive on the 20th of the 8th month.]

 Chapter 13 - 13: Do Not Show Off Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 13: Do Not Show Off Wealth</h4>


    [After some thought, you decided to find the vige head and tell him that before entering ck Wind Forest, you knew about an Innate Realm Perfection Master named Li Huai who was searching for something and to be careful. The vige chief''s face changed drastically upon hearing this.]


    [You asked for the reason, and the vige chief told you. It turned out that Chi Vige was once a great family in Xia Kingdom, and together with the Li Family, they were known as the two great families of White Moon City. However, for some reason, their n could not break through to the Spiritual Origin Realm above the Innate Realm. Therefore, fifty years ago, after the Li Family Ancestor broke through to the Spiritual Origin Realm, heunched an attack on the Chi family, intending to wipe them outpletely.]


    [In the end, the Chi family suffered heavy casualties, and only a small number of people escaped and hid in ck Wind Forest, not daring to leak any information.]


    [After listening to the vige chief''s exnation, you deeply felt the danger of this world and sighed at the unfortunate experience of the Chi family. However, you also wondered why the vige chief would let you leave Chi Vige.]


    [The vige chief saw your doubts and said that Chi Vige had a drug that could make people forget some of their memories. This made you understand why the vige chief had said such words.]


    [Soon after, the vige chief fell into deep thought and worry. A strong cultivator with Innate Perfection Realm cultivation wouldn''t be a threat to the Chi Vige, but they are now no match for him. If they were found, it would certainly bring disaster.]


    [You asked the vige chief if it was possible for him to break through to the Innate Realm Perfection. The vige chief shook his head, saying that his potential had been depleted because of his advanced age, and breaking through was impossible. You felt helpless at this.]


    [The vige chief then called a meeting of the n elders, and they eventually decided to relocate the entire n, so as not to risk being wiped out.]


    [On July 3, you followed the Chi Vige people out of the ck Wind Forest. In order to not burden you, they gave you a lot of silver banknotes, urging you to return to your own family. You didn''t want to leave, but they insisted on pushing you out of the group.]


    [In the eyes of the Chi Vige people, they were being hunted by the powerful Xia Kingdom families. If their whereabouts were leaked, it would cause great trouble. At the same time, they saw you as a benefactor and didn''t want to bring you any trouble. Chifeng didn''t want you to leave either, but also urged you to do so.]


    [Feeling helpless and unable to say otherwise, you left the Chi Vige group and made a living in the nearby ck Wind Town.]


    [Without the ample supply of Blood Food from hunting in Chi Vige, your cultivation progress slowed down. You began to worry about your future life.]


    [In the end, you chose to focus on cultivation. Fortunately, although you no longer had ess to monster beast blood and flesh, the Chi Vige people had given you plenty of silver banknotes, allowing you to live without worry, purchase some cultivation resources, and cultivate at ease.]


    [August 20, and you still hadn''t advanced to thete stage of Muscle Training Realm.]


    [On October 1, you finally reached thete stage of Muscle Training Realm.]


    [On May 5th of Daya calendar 481, you finally reached the peak of the Muscle Training Realm.]


    [On May 25th, 481, you were targeted and killed by mercenaries in ck Wind Town due to your ability to purchase cultivation resources without ever engaging in trade or hunting monster beasts. They took your money and possessions.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ...


    "That''s just too miserable."


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    He told the Chi Vige people about Li Huai, and they had to move their entire vige, their fates unknown.


    He could only struggle to survive and cultivate outside of ck Wind Forest, not daring to venture too far.


    The result was still being watched.


    It was quite miserable.


    This world was indeed full of dangers everywhere.


    "It seems that no matter which world, we must always keep in mind the principle of not unting wealth."


    Wang Ping shook his head and thought silently.


    "If possible, I still have to find a way to figure out one thing."


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and fell into thought.


    Did Li Huai identally find Chi Vige, or did he search for it?


    If he identally found Chi Vige, all they needed to do was kill him, and they wouldn''t need to relocate their n. He could cultivate peacefully in Chi Vige.


    If Li Huai had searched for the vige on purpose, then it would be troublesome, and they would have to flee.


    But when Li Huai searched, they also had to investigate carefully.


    "From the simtion, it seems more likely that he identally found it. Otherwise, in this simtion, I''ve survived in ck Wind Town for so long. I shouldn''t have been able to avoid hearing any news. After all, searching would definitely cause a stir. No matter if it came from the Li Family''s mobilization of strong cultivators to search, or the mobilization of mercenaries in ck Wind Town, there should have been some clues within the simtion."


    Wang Ping quickly pondered.


    "However, my guess is still just a guess. I need to continue the simtion to figure out the specifics," Wang Ping frowned and hesitated slightly. "Besides, I must also think of a solution. Otherwise, even if I''m sure they identally found us, I still can''t solve the problem of our massive power gap."


    With that thought, Wang Ping opened the chat group and shared the situation he was likely to encounter and asked for advice on how to solve it: "Hello, experts, my current situation is like this... In this case, how should I solve it?"


    Soon, someone responded.


    Wu Jun (20): "Wow, Wang Ping, can you really see into the future like that? Your talent for predicting the future is really formidable. I''m so envious, QAQ~"


    Liu Mei (15): "You really seem to have a lot of misfortune... It''s not easy to save your life, but you''re encountering danger again? However, ording to your description, the martial power level in your world seems to be quite high."


    Fang Yun (3): "What can you do? Just ept it, I guess. Worst case scenario, run away alone."


    Wang Ping (66): "I want to protect Chi Vige. The people there are so good, and if I stay there, I can cultivate safely and be taught cultivation..."


    Fang Yun (3): "There''s a huge gap between you and that enemy. The truth is, in your current situation, there''s no turning point to get out of this mess. Of course, there may be a breaking point, but you just haven''t thought about it yet."


    Wang Ping (66): "By the way, does the chat group have a delivery function? If Cai Yonglong coulde and help, it would be great."


    Fang Yun (3): "We haven''t even unlocked the task function yet, and you''re dreaming of a delivery function? You''re daydreaming! Rolling his eyes.Jpg."


    Wang Ping (66): "Alright..."


    Wang Ping felt at a loss.


    In his current situation, Cai Yonglong was the only one he could think of who could face a strong Innate Realm Perfection cultivator.


    After all, Cai Yonglong had said that his cultivation had reached the 7th-Tier Innate Realm, which was enough topete with an Innate Perfection Realm cultivator.


    Of course, their worlds were different, and there might be some deviations in their strengths.


    "Wait, there seems to be a breaking point."


    As Wang Ping thought about it, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    The two Gale Leopards were also powerful forces. If they could lure Li Huai into the presence of the leopards and have them fight, then the Chi Vige people could join forces with the leopards to deal with him. Perhaps there would be a chance of victory.


    "This might work."


    The more Wang Ping thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible, and he clenched his fist in excitement.


    "However, I also need to find a way to get the Chi Vige people to give me some Spiritual Stones to help with the simtion. After all, I can be stronger through the simtion much faster than through cultivation. This might be the quickest way to break the deadlock."


    Wang Ping thought of this and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 14 - 14: The Wife Who Takes Lives

    <h4>Chapter 14: The Wife Who Takes Lives</h4>


    "Drink!"


    It was when Wang Ping had thought of two countermeasures that Chifeng also shouted and threw a punch, directly detonating the air and creating a sonic boom.


    This also surprised Wang Ping.


    "Did you break through?" Wang Ping looked at the joyful Chifeng and asked curiously.


    "Yes! I broke through to thete stage of the Skin-refining Realm!" Chifeng said excitedly.


    "Not bad, not bad." Wang Ping praised.


    In the Life Simtor, it took him nearly a year to reach the Muscle Training Peak, and he didn''t know when he could break through to the Skin-refining Realm.


    For Chifeng, an eight-year-old child, to reach thete stage of Skin-training was truly impressive.


    ...


    The next day, Wang Ping resumed the simtion.


    [Ding. Life simtion begins.]


    [Daya calendar 480, March 4th, you practice diligently.]


    [March 10th, the hunting team sessfully finds the Peiyuan grass. They return and inform the vige chief. You take this opportunity to tell the vige chief everything about Li Huai. The vige chief is puzzled by how much you know, even the specific time of the enemy''s attack. You can''t exin it, but you can only hope that the vige chief will believe you.]


    [In the end, the vige chief deliberates for a long time and finally chooses to believe you.]


    [August 20th, under the preparations of Chi Vige people, Li Huai is discovered early, intentionally caught, and lured to the location of the Peiyuan grass. Li Huai is overjoyed and has a big battle with the two Gale leopards. The Gale leopards are not a match.]


    [The four Great Innate Realm powerhouses of Chi Vige join the battle under the leadership of the vige chief, besieging Li Huai. Li Huai is furious and bursts out with shocking fighting strength. In the end, at the cost of serious injuries, he kills all the people of Chi Vige and the two Gale leopards.]


    [Not long after, Li Huai discovers Chi Vige, and you die because of it.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends...]


    ...


    "This..."


    Wang Ping was silent.


    They had sessfully lured the enemy but still did not win. Is the power gap between the Innate Realms so great?


    "It seems that we have to find another way."


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly.


    "Ask the Chi Vige people for some Spiritual Stones. We can sell the Peiyuan grass to Chi Vige and get some Spiritual Stones in exchange. Then, we can use the Spiritual Stones for simtion to be stronger and find a way to survive."


    Wang Ping breathed a sigh of relief, pinning his hopes on this single path.


    Otherwise, Chi Vige would have to move their entire n, and he would have to wander outside to survive.


    ...


    The next day, Wang Ping performed the simtion again.


    [Ding. Life Simtor begins.]


    [Daya calendar 480, March 5th, you practice diligently.]


    [March 10th, the people of Chi Vige sessfully find the Peiyuan grass.]


    [March 11th, the vige chief leads a team to sessfully hunt down the two Gale leopards, obtaining two Peiyuan grass nts and giving you one. Instead, you express that you don''t want the Peiyuan grass but want to exchange it for some Spiritual Stones.]


    [The vige chief is speechless about your request. Peiyuan grass is something rare and precious, and exchanging it for Spiritual Stones is a waste. Moreover, only cultivators in the Post-Heaven Realm can use Spiritual Stones.]


    [You insist that you need the Spiritual Stones. The vige chief is puzzled but doesn''t ask further. He only asks you to take the Peiyuan grass, and they can give you the Spiritual Stones.]


    [You are very happy and grateful, thanking them repeatedly. With the help of the vige chief, you obtain ten lower-tier Spirit Stones and take the Peiyuan grass.]


    [August 1st, due to your increasingly diligent cultivation, you sessfully break through to thete Muscle Training stage. After considering, you tell the vige chief about Li Huai. The vige chief is shocked and ultimately trusts you, deciding to move the entire vige.]


    [August 3rd, the people of Chi Vige leave ck Wind Forest. You are forced to separate from the team, staying in ck Wind Town.]


    [Because of your previous experience, you are very cautious when buying resources, not wanting to be noticed.]


    [Daya calendar 481, April 20th, you sessfully break through to the Muscle Training Peak, starting your assault on the Skin-refining Realm.]


    [Daya calendar 482, December 15th, you sessfully break through to the Early Skin Refining Realm.]


    [Daya calendar 483, July 5th, you sessfully break through to the Mid-Skin Refining stage.]


    [Daya calendar 484, October 7th, you get married to a young woman in ck Wind Town and start a family.]


    [Daya calendar 486, April 8th, you sessfully break through to the Skin Refining Realm Late-stage, and you are very happy. However, your wife discovers the Spiritual Stones you have hidden, finds them very beautiful, and takes one away.]


    [Daya calendar 486, April 9th, your wife''s Spirit Stones are discovered, and she is brutally killed. Others find you and force you to hand over the Spiritual Stones. You are forced to hand over the Spiritual Stones, but eventually still meet your end.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ...


    "This... I was killed again because of the treasure."


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, feeling helpless.


    In this world, wealth really should not be disyed or risk death.


    Unless you have enough strength to protect these things, it''s too dangerous.


    Previously, just a pile of banknotes attracted fatal disaster, and now these Spiritual Stones, if discovered, would make Body Refining Martial Artist and even Post-Heaven Realm Martial Artist tempted, leading to murder and silence.


    Spiritual Stones were simply too precious.


    "But at least this time I survived a few more years, and that''s progress. And it also verifies that the vige chief can give me Spiritual Stones."


    Wang Ping shook his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, if he wants to obtain Spiritual Stones, he still has to wait until the Peiyuan grass has been harvested.


    Otherwise, his current status in Chi Vige is just a guest freeloading on their food and drink. If he asks for Spiritual Stones now, he will definitely be despised.


    Of course, Wang Ping doesn''t care. After all, there is still some time before the danger arrives.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, a few more days pass, and it is finally March 10th.


    Wang Ping watches the backs of Chih Hu and the hunting team''s strongmen as they leave, knowing that they will have a big harvest today.


    As for him, Wang Ping will be able to obtain Spiritual Stones for special simtion either today or tomorrow, thus bing stronger to face the challenges ahead.


    "Spiritual Stones, only Spiritual Stones can break the deadlock."


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    These days, he still continued his daily simtions.


    However, no matter how he simted, he could only face various deaths.


    Even if he didn''t stay in ck Wind Town, which was full of mercenaries and dangers, but chose to go to other viges, it was still useless.


    The journey to other viges was also dangerous, and there was a risk of encountering bandits who wanted both money and life.


    It could only be said that practitioners in Muscle Training and Skin-training Realms had it worse off than ordinary people when traveling outside.


    Because bandits simply didn''t care about the possessions of ordinary people, they could rob a martial artist with much more valuable items than those of many ordinary people.


    However, through these constant killings and close encounters with bandits, Wang Ping could guess that the situation in Daya must not be too good.


    Because, if it were a time of peace and stability, bandits would not dare to rob and kill on official roads.

 Chapter 15 - 15: New Group Members! The Same World!

    <h4>Chapter 15: New Group Members! The Same World!</h4>


    "Ding, group member Wu Hao (68) has joined the chat."


    "Ding, group member Zeng Peng (69) has joined the chat."


    "Ding, group member Zhang Jun (70) has joined the chat."


    At this point, a system notification suddenly popped up, causing Wang Ping to be momentarily stunned and show a surprised expression.


    In response, Wang Ping quickly pulled out the Transmigrator Chat Group page.


    Fang Yun (3): "Three newbies at once? That''s rare. Wee, wee!"


    Wu Jun (20): "Wee, and good luck. I hope you all survive."


    Wang Ping (66): "I''ll second that."


    Wu Hao (68): "What do you mean by ''survive''...?"


    Zeng Peng (69): "Bro, the way you put it, I''m feeling a little panicked."


    Zhang Jun (70): "Excuse me, did I just join a dark group?"


    Wang Ping (66): "You''re absolutely right, this group is pretty dark. I suggest you check out the group notice, and you''ll quickly find out what''s going on and what to do next."


    During this period, Wang Ping had been researching the group''s features and found that each group member could fill in the contents of the group notice.


    Among them was the notice written by Big Sister Liu Mei, which contained the precautions for the Transmigrator Chat Group.


    After Wang Ping finished speaking, the newbies instantly disappeared from the group, obviously going to read the group notice.


    After reading the group notice, they were all dumbfounded, their minds full of curses.


    This group was poisonous!


    The mortality rate was way too outrageous.


    Wu Hao (68): "Enough talk, I''m off to prepare supplies. I hope I can survive."


    Zeng Peng (69): "....TMD, same here, I don''t want to die."


    Zhang Jun (70): "I''m a rich second-generation, a winner in life, but I had to itch and click to join the group. If I had known, I would have clicked to refuse. Damn it!"


    Looking at these three cursing neers, Wang Ping also felt a bit nostalgic.


    When he first joined, he was just like this, full of regrets.


    However, once you were in the group, there was no turning back.


    Of course, the premise was that they wouldn''t end up dead immediately after transmigrating.


    Zhang Hu (5): "Three newbies, huh. Brothers, should we make a bet on how many of them can survive?"


    Liu Mei (15): "....Zhang Hu, you and your gloating, go away."


    Zhang Hu (5): "When did I be a gloat? I''m a proud knight."


    Liu Mei (15): "You''re really a disgrace to knights. Sneer.jpg."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Damn, Liu Mei, did you wake up early just to heckle me?"


    Liu Mei (15): "This humble girl wouldn''t dare to heckle a knight."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Damn it, what a passive-aggressive attitude."


    Fang Yun (3): "By the way, Wang Ping, have you solved your problem?"


    Wang Ping (66): "Not really. Speaking of which, we can trade items in this chat group, right?"


    Fang Yun (3): "Hehe, Wang Ping, you wouldn''t be nning to ask Mr. Cai for some cultivation skills, would you? I can see through you at a nce. Not_human.jpg."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Forget it. Although the skills in Mr. Cai''s Profound World are powerful, they''re not for ordinary people to practice. For example, our world has Elemental Power and Fighting Spirit, but it doesn''t have Spiritual Energy, so we can''t practice it at all. As for Fang Yun''s world, it''s even more desperate. They have nothing, so they practice inner strength."


    Wu Jun (20): "Don''t remind me. At least your two worlds have extraordinary powers; my world and Liu Mei''s are just ordinary worlds without anything special. It''s so sad."


    Liu Mei (15): "It''s not that bad... Though we don''t have extraordinary powers, we can still practice the Inner Strength Cultivation Skill Fang Yun gave us. Moreover, the Body Refining Realm practiced in Mr. Cai''s world doesn''t require Spiritual Energy, so it can be practiced."


    Wu Jun (20): "That''s true. But without the Golden Finger to help us in cultivation, practicing on our own is so slow. It''s tough."


    Wang Ping (66): "???"


    Wang Ping was stunned looking at the chat messages above.


    Was the first realm in Cai Yonglong''s world also the Body Refining Realm?


    Could it be that he traveled to the same world as Cai Yonglong?


    If that was the case, it would be quite a marvelous fate.


    Maybe he could try to probe.


    Fang Yun (3): "Huh? What''s with your reaction? Are you excited or do you have Spiritual Energy in your world?"


    Wang Ping (66): "Uh, yeah, there is Spiritual Energy."


    Fang Yun (3): "Damn! There really is! I''m so jealous!"


    Zhang Hu (5): "You actually have Spiritual Energy? Doesn''t look like the power level would be too low. So jealous."


    Fang Yun (3) @Zhang Hu (5): "You, jealous for what? A Grand Magister in your world can annihte a city with one forbidden spell! In my world, even a Grandmaster Realm master can''t defeat thousands of opponents; at most, they can only take the head of enemy generals amidst the army."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Look, someone''s turned into a sour lemon. I won''t say who. Evilugh.jpg."


    Fang Yun (3): "I am..."


    Wang Ping (66): "Anyway, can anyone share the Body Refining Technique from Mr. Cai''s world with me?"


    Liu Mei (15): "I can. However, Mr. Cai is willing to share it with us for cultivation on the condition that we owe him a favor."


    Wang Ping (66): "I understand."


    "Ding, Liu Mei (15) has sent you an exclusive red envelope."


    Seeing the red envelope, Wang Ping was overjoyed and chose to ept it.


    "Ding, you have opened Liu Mei (15)''s red envelope and obtained the Green Spirit Body Tempering Skill."


    As Wang Ping epted the red envelope, he found his mind filled with new information.


    When he had finished receiving this information, he could not help but reveal a shocked expression.


    That was because the small realms recorded in the Green Spirit Body Tempering Skill were the same as the ones he knew.


    They were: Muscle Training, Skin Training, Bone Refining, Meridian Opening, and Viscera Training.


    Moreover, each small realm was divided into early, middle,te, and peak stages.


    "Mr. Cai and I might really be in the same world."


    Waves of emotions surged in Wang Ping''s heart, unable to calm down.


    However, even if they were in the same Profound World, they might not necessarily be on the same continent.


    After all, typical Profound Worlds had numerous continents, resplendent with glorious adventures.


    "If I really can''t solve the Li Huai problem, I''ll try to probe if Mr. Cai is on the same continent as me and if it''s close by."


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    He had a good impression of Cai Yonglong, the transmigrating bigshot, but he also had necessary vignce.


    If two transmigrators were in the same world, who knew what might happen?

 Chapter 16 - 16: Two More Deaths!

    <h4>Chapter 16: Two More Deaths!</h4>


    As everyone was chatting casually in the group, half an hour passed quickly, and the three neers passed through one after another.


    Soon, there was a message from the group.


    "Ding, group member Wu Hao (68) has died."


    Wang Ping (66): "Well, that was quick. Although not as fast as Chen Kang, it''s not much slower..."


    Fang Yun (3): It''s another unlucky one. So pitiful. I''m guessing he didn''t even have time to draw his golden finger, just like Chen Kang.


    Zhang Hu (5): "I wonder how he died this time. Let''s wait for the death rey."


    Liu Mei (15): "Looks like it''s going to be a long time before we have ten group members."


    ...


    "Ding, group member Zeng Peng (69) has died."


    Everyone: "???"


    Wang Ping and the others looked at each other with a strange expression.


    Are the neers this miserable this time? Two of them died one after another.


    Could it be that they all have to be wiped out this time?


    Wu Jun (20): "It''s too terrible, really. I don''t know if the remaining one can survive."


    Fang Yun (3): "It''s difficult. And not dying immediately upon arrival is just the beginning."


    Zhang Jun (70): "..."


    Wang Ping (66): "Hey, neer just sent a message. What''s your situation over there?"


    Zhang Jun (70): "I really didn''t expect two of them to die so quickly. I''m a little scared..."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Alright, alright, we know you''re scared. Hurry up and answer the question so we can have some fun... oh, I mean, give you some advice."


    Zhang Jun (70): "..."


    Zhang Jun (70): "I don''t know whether to say my luck is good or bad. I was transferred to an empty room. However, looking out, there are zombies everywhere in the corridors downstairs."


    Fang Yun (3): "Be content. If you look at the death rey section in the group files, you''ll know how lucky you are. Thest neer to join the group, a guy named Chen Kang, appeared in front of mutated zombies and was directly eaten like a twist."


    Liu Mei (15): "You''re already luckier than many, since you didn''t die immediately after arrival. I suggest you don''t make any noise and quickly find a ce to hide and extract your golden finger."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Kid, you''re still lucky. Don''t be greedy."


    Zhang Jun didn''t say anything, silently looked at Chen Kang''s death yback video, and then fell silent.


    Okay,pared to the unlucky Chen Kang, he was indeed quite lucky.


    Then, he began to extract his own golden finger.


    At this moment, the group system''s voice rang out again.


    "Ding, Wu Hao (68)''s death rey has been recorded. Group members can click to watch it and learn from it."


    "Ding, Zeng Peng (69)''s death rey has been recorded. Group members can click to watch it and learn from it."


    Seeing the prompts, Wang Ping''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly checked.


    Then he learned the cause of death for Wu Hao and Zeng Peng.


    Both of them were quite miserable.


    One was transferred mid-air and fell to his death.


    The other was transferred to the ground but tragically ended up in a toxic forest full of corrosive gas, quickly dying.


    "I''m really lucky."


    After learning about their deaths, Wang Ping could only sigh again.


    Being transferred was risky, and the danger was simply too great.


    Fang Yun (3): "Falling to death has happened before, but Zeng Peng being transferred to a toxic forest adds a new mode of death."


    Liu Mei (15): "So pitiful."


    Wu Jun (20): "Honestly, I feel lucky all over again."


    Zhang Hu (5): "Oh, you''re so lucky, except for when you drew your golden finger. Laugh.Jpg."


    Wu Jun (20): "I TM..."


    Fang Yun (3): "Alright, stop teasing Jun. By the way, what''s the neer''s golden finger? Come on out and tell us, let''s broaden our horizons."


    Zhang Jun (70): "I don''t want to say."


    Fang Yun (3): "You''re quite cautious, not very gregarious."


    Liu Mei (15): "It''s up to him whether he wants to say it or not. Mr.Cai didn''t say it either, so don''t force it."


    Fang Yun (3): "Sister, I was just joking. Rolling eyes.Jpg."


    ...


    "Wang Ping, the hunting team has returned, and they have brought back a big harvest. Let''s go and take a look."


    As Wang Ping was in the group chat, Chifeng''s voice sounded in his ear, bringing him back to reality.


    "Alright." Wang Ping smiled and followed Chifeng towards the vige entrance.


    When the two arrived, they saw Chih Hu and the others excitedly talking with the vige head.


    Seeing Wang Ping and Chifenging, Chih Huughed loudly, walked over, pped Wang Ping on the shoulder, and said, "You were right! There were two Peiyuan grasses and two Gale Leopards. Without your information, we would have suffered heavy casualties."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Chi Tie, the hunting team leader, also spoke seriously.


    Although he had the Innate realm 6th Tier cultivation, the Gale leopard was a 6th Tier demonic beast, and its strength was equivalent to that of a 7th-Tier Innate realm martial warrior, fierce and powerful.


    If they faced one Gale leopard, they could still rely on their numerical advantage to fight back.


    But if they faced two Gale leopards at once, they would likely be annihted.


    Therefore, Wang Ping''s information had saved their hunting team and their vige.


    "You''re wee. You took me in, so it''s something I should do." Wang Ping said with a smile.


    The vige chief looked at Wang Ping with a smile and said, "Tomorrow I will go and kill these two Gale Leopards and pick the Peiyuan grass. I will give you one to help you consolidate your cultivation. Only then will you have any hope of bing sessful in martial arts."


    "Thank you, vige chief." Wang Ping sped his fist in gratitude.


    "But, vige chief, I wonder if the vige has any Spiritual Stones." Immediately after, Wang Ping couldn''t help but ask.


    "Although we are secluded in the Chi Vige, Spiritual Stones are considered valuable, but we do have some in the vige. What do you need the Spiritual Stones for?"


    The vige chief asked with curiosity.


    Chi Vige had to build their vige hidden in the ck Wind Forest to avoid enemies and remain secluded.


    However, they still needed to buy things like clothing, food, medicine, and weapons from outside.


    Therefore, they naturally had spiritual stones, which helped with cultivation.


    "I have some uses for them. I wonder if the vige chief could lend me some." Wang Ping said.


    "You have done a great favor to our Chi Vige. If you still want to borrow some spiritual stones, it would bepletely despicable."


    The vige chief shook his head and said,


    "Here are ten lower-tier Spirit Stones, you take these first. If it''s not enough, just let me know." The vige chief gently touched the ck ring on his index finger, and ten crystal-clear Spiritual Stones appeared in the air.

 Chapter 17 - 17: The First Paid Simulation!

    <h4>Chapter 17: The First Paid Simtion!</h4>


    "Thank you, Vige Chief." Wang Ping took the spiritual stone and smiled in thanks.


    "No need for courtesy." The vige chief patted Wang Ping''s shoulder and walked away hunched over.


    Now that the Peiyuan grass had been found, it was time to discuss how to deal with the two Gale leopards.


    ...


    "Now the vige chief is even closer to Wang Ping than he is to me. He just gave him ten spiritual stones." Chifeng muttered, staring at Wang Ping''s hand filled with spiritual stones.


    Ten lower-tier Spiritual Stones were precious, enough to make many Post-Heaven Realm martial artists covet them.


    As a result, Wang Ping was given them as soon as he asked. ording to the Vige Chief, Wang Ping only had to ask if he needed more of them.


    "You don''t even need lower-tier spiritual stones right now, what''s there to envy?"


    Wang Ping couldn''t help but smile, patting him on the head.


    "I''m not envious, but Wang Ping, you don''t need them either, do you? What are they for?"


    Chifeng shook his head, then asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, kid. Remember, your goal is to reach the Martial Peak, then revive your parents. You need to practice your punches quickly." Wang Ping smiled, then walked away, holding the spiritual stones.


    Chifeng rolled his eyes and didn''t follow.


    When Wang Ping got home, he spoke inwardly, "Simtor, I want to do an extra simtion."


    "Ding, extra simtion requires one lower-tier Spirit Stone. Do you want to pay now?"


    "Pay."


    Wang Ping spoke without hesitation.


    Although it cost one lower-tier Spirit Stone each time, he still had to spend it when necessary.


    "Ding, life simtion starting."


    "Ding, Talent Refresh in progress... Congrattions, you have refreshed the White Talent: Swordsmanship Genius; White Talent: Martial Arts Genius. Please select one talent within one minute."


    "White Talent: Swordsmanship Genius - After obtaining this talent, one''s natural aptitude in swordsmanship will improve and be considered a genius in swordsmanship by ordinary people."


    "White Talent: Martial Arts Genius - After obtaining this talent, one''s natural aptitude in martial arts will improve and be considered a genius in martial arts by ordinary people."


    "Eh, I actually refreshed my talents? Spending money on this simtion is really worth it!"


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, smiling happily.


    "System, I choose the White Talent: Swordsmanship Genius."


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Ping murmured inwardly.


    There was no distinction between strong and weak in swordsmanship and martial arts.


    Compared to using fists, he preferred using swords.


    There was no helping it. In his previous life, he had seen many TV dramas and read fantasy novels about sword-wielding immortal heroes and always longed for it.


    "Ding, Talent selection sessful, Simtion starts."


    [Daya Calendar, year 480, March 10th, you ate a lot of meat at night and told Chifeng the story of breaking through the heavens.]


    [March 11th, the vige chief and his people sessfully killed the two Gale leopards and harvested the Peiyuan grass. After returning, the vige chief hosted a banquet to celebrate, and also gave you a Peiyuan grass.]


    [August 1st, due to your increasingly hard cultivation, you sessfully broke through to thete-stage Skin Refining Realm. After thinking about it, you tell everything about Li Huai. The vige chief was shocked, eventually trusting you and deciding to move the entire tribe.]


    [August 3rd, the people of Chi Vige left the ck Wind Forest. You were forced to stay behind in ck Wind Town.]


    [Then you lived in ck Wind Town, being extremely cautious. You opened a breakfast shop selling steamed buns, hiding in in sight. Your buns tasted good, and many people liked them, which surprised you.]


    [Daya Calendar, year 486, April 8th, you sessfully broke through to thete-stage Skin Refining Realm and were very happy. This time, you didn''t choose to get married; you nned toy low until death.]


    [Daya Calendar, year 487, August 1st, you sessfully broke through to the peak of Skin Refining Realm. However, on that day, the monster beasts in the ck Wind Forest went wild, causing a Beast Tide, and you were caught in the chaos, bitten and eaten by a monster beast while fleeing.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ...


    "Did I die again?"


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, feeling somewhat speechless.


    Moreover, the chosen talent, the system did not give any textual exnation, which was quite disappointing.


    It should be said that in the simtion, he may have learned swordsmanship but hardly used it. He had no chance to showcase it, alwaysying low while practicing bitterly.


    Nevertheless, he still couldn''t avoid death.


    However, this time he survived a bit longer, living for seven years and five months.


    "Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. You can choose one from the following rewards:


    ��. Peak Skin Refining Realm cultivation."


    "System, I choose ��."


    Wang Ping looked at the rewards, his gaze subtle.


    There was only one; so there wasn''t really an option to choose from.


    "Ding, Selection sessful."


    The system''s voice rang out.


    Then, Wang Ping felt a warmth in his body, and his body crackled as a surge of strong Qi and Blood rushed through his veins, giving him the illusion of being incredibly strong.


    A few minutester, the strange sensation disappeared, and Wang Ping reveled in the changes within him, a smile of joy on his face.


    Now,pared to before, his muscle lines were close to perfection, and his skin had be a healthy wheat color. His body was incredibly tough.


    With his cultivation at the Peak Skin Refining Realm, ordinary swords and knives would be unable to cut him, and he could better withstand blunt weapon attacks, buffering the force to protect his internal organs.


    "That feeling of effortlessly improving cultivation is so satisfying."


    Wang Ping couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, after the special simtion, he had lost the newbie benefits of free simtion and could only have one free simtion every ten days from now on.


    But, it couldn''t be helped...


    In order to be stronger and seek a way to break the situation, he had no choice but to use the special simtion.


    At least, the free simtion chances could be stored, providing some small psychologicalfort. He could use them in critical moments to avoid danger and find a way to survive.


    "By the way, System, what''s the difference between the talent levels?"


    At this moment, Wang Ping remembered the issue of talent levels and asked curiously.


    "Talent levels are ranked from lowest to highest as follows: White Talent, Green Talent, Blue Talent, Red Talent, Purple Talent, Golden Talent, and Rainbow Talent. There''s a huge difference between different colors of talent. Also, the higher the level of the talent, the lower the probability of refreshing it."


    The system''s voice rang out.


    "I see." Wang Ping nodded in understanding.


    "System, how many spiritual stones do I need for the next extra simtion?"


    Immediately, Wang Ping asked inwardly.


    "The second extra simtion requires two lower-tier Spirit Stones."


    The system''s voice sounded again.


    "Two? That''s still eptable." Wang Ping sighed in relief and said, "System, I want to start a new life simtion."


    "Ding, life simtion starting... Talent Refresh in progress..."


    The system''s voice rang out.

 Chapter 18 - 18 Youth Swordsman?Bai Tianhong!

    Chapter 18: Youth Swordsman?Bai Tianhong!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Whitened Talent �C Business Genius; Whitened Talent Extraordinary Physique.��


    Whitened Talent �C Business Genius: With this talent, your ability in business will be improved.


    Whitened Talent �C Extraordinary Physique: With this talent, the host��s cultivation aptitude will be improved to a certain degree, reaching a level stronger than ordinary people.


    The system��s voice rang out again, causing Wang Pings eyes to light up slightly.


    ��System, I choose Whitened Talent �C Extraordinary Physique.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    In the simtion, his talent was improved by taking Peiyuan grass, consolidating his foundation, and improving his aptitude, allowing him to have the ability to practice martial arts.


    However, his previous aptitude was too poor and he started toote. Even if he took Peiyuan grass, his talent was still not as good as Chifeng��s children.


    In the simtion, it took him seven and a half years to reach the Peak Skin -refining Realm.


    Therefore, Wang Ping ced great importance on improving his Bone and


    Root Aptitude Talent.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Immediately afterward, the pale blue virtual luminescent screen appeared again in front of Wang Ping, and text began to appear on it.


    [Daya calendar year 480, March 10, you ate a lot of meat at night and talked about the story of Fighting Broken with Chifeng.]


    [March 11, the vige chief led people to sessfully kill two Gale leopards and pick Peiyuan grass. After returning, the vige chief held a banquet to celebrate and gave you a Peiyuan grass.]


    [At the same time, the vige chief was surprised to find that your cultivation had actually reached the Peak Skin Training Realm and was very surprised, knowing that you had a big secret. You didn��t know how to exin it.]


    [However, the vige chief did not make things difficult for you in the end, but said that everyone has their own little secrets, and hoped that you would remember that in the outer world, you must never let anyone find out that your cultivation can suddenly soar.]


    [You said that you remembered the vige chief��s teachings. At the same time, you were very grateful for the good character of the people in Chi Vige, otherwise, you would really be in danger.]


    [August 5, you sessfully broke through to the Early Bone Refining Realm, which gave Chifeng a sense of urgency and made him even more diligent in his cultivation. After thinking about it, you told the vige chief about Li Huai��s matter. The vige chief was shocked and finally trusted you, deciding to move the entire n.]


    [August 7, the people of Chi Vige left ck Wind Forest, and you were forced to leave the team and stay in ck Wind Town.]


    [Afterward, you lived in ck Wind Town, very cautiously, opening a breakfast shop selling steamed buns to hide your identity.]


    [Daya calendar year 481, March 5, you sessfully broke through to the Middle Bone Refining Realm.]


    [Daya calendar year 481, December 7, you sessfully broke through to the Late Bone Refining Realm.]


    [Daya calendar year 482, October 8, you sessfully broke through to the Peak Bone Refining Realm.][Daya Calendar Year 484, May 5th, you sessfully advanced to the early stage of Meridian Opening period. At that time, you were already considered a small expert in ck Wind Town, and finally felt relieved.]


    [Daya Calendar Year 487, July 1st, you sessfully advanced to the early stage of the Viscera Training Realm, and you were very happy. To reward yourself, you went to a restaurant and ate and drank to your heart��s content. On the way, you overheard mercenaries excitedly discussing something. After eavesdropping, you learned about the whole story.]


    [It turned out some people discovered a trail of the Tier-7 Demon Beast ��Silver Moon Wolf�� deep in ck Wind Forest. Moreover, this Tier-7 Silver Moon Wolf King seemed to be pregnant and was about to give birth to its offspring. If someone could get the cub, it would be like soaring to the sky in a single step.]


    [After listening to the mercenaries, you were shocked, and you also learned why the Monster Beast Tide suddenly broke out on August 1st in the Year 487 of Daya Calendar. Surely some powerful people sneaked into the ck Wind Forest, stole Silver Moon Wolf��s cub, and enraged it.]


    [You hurriedly finished your meal and went straight home to pack your things, nning to flee ck Wind Town. The farther away from ck Wind Town, the better. Otherwise, you would certainly be eaten by monster beasts.]


    ��So that��s how it happened����


    Wang Ping finally understood as he looked at the luminescent screen��s text.


    He was wondering why the ck Wind Forest suddenly erupted with a terrifying beast tide, it turned out the cub of a Tier-7 demonic beast might have been stolen.


    A 6th-Tier Demonic Beast is already equivalent to a monster above the 7th-Tier of Innate Realm.


    A 7th Tier Monster Beast, equivalent to the Spiritual Origin Realm above the Innate Realm, is unimaginable how horrifying its existence is.


    ��However, the cultivation progress in this simtion is quiterge this time.


    After seven years, the cultivation directly reaches the Viscera Training Period. It seems that the Whitened Talent �C Extraordinary Physique still has a strong effect on improving aptitude, at least much better than the average person.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but chuckle as he pondered the matter of cultivation.


    Immediately afterward, Wang Ping continued to watch the luminescent screen with full attention.


    As Wang Ping stared, the text on the luminescent screen continued to appear. The life simtor was very user-friendly.


    [You left ck Wind Town with your belongings, fleeing cautiously. Relying on the Viscera Training Realm cultivation level, you managed not to be captured and killed by bandits this time.]


    [Daya Calendar Year 487, July 10th, you escaped to White Wood Vige two thousand miles away from ck Wind Town. You found that there were only two thousand people in White Wood Vige, and there were two big families in the vige, the Ye��s family and the Zhao Family. The strongest members in these two families were only in the Viscera Training Realm, which made you feel relieved. You believed that with your current cultivation, even if the Ye��s family and Zhao Family tried to take action against you, you could easily escape.]


    [However, due to reading too many web novels, you were wary of the Ye��s family. After all, Ye surname was a leading character��s surname, which could not be provoked.]


    [In the following days, you did not reveal your cultivation. You bought a bun shop in Bai Wood Vige, continued selling buns, and hid yourself, wanting to live a low-profile and cultivate quietly. Because of your tasty buns, Ye Xiaorou, the eldest daughter of the Ye family, frequently came to your shop to buy buns, and you gradually got acquainted.]


    [Daya Calendar Year 487, August 7th, you learned about the news of the Beast


    Tide in ck Wind Forest from Ye Xiaorou��s mouth. On August 1st, the Beast Tide in ck Wind Forest erupted, affecting many surrounding viges and towns, killing and wounding hundreds of thousands of people. Eventually, under the leadership of the Silver Moon Wolf, the Beast Tide attacked Clear Wind City.]


    [Martial artists from Clear Wind City defended the city but ultimately lost against the Beast Tide, almost causing the city to be breached and a million people to die by the beast��s mouth. At a critical moment, a young swordsman stepped forward, killed the Silver Moon Wolf and repelled the Beast Tide, disying unparalleled dominance.]


    [Hearing the news, you were very shocked. A young swordsman who could kill the Seventh Tier Monster Beast Silver Moon Wolf was truly abnormal. Driven by curiosity, you asked about the young swordsman��s story. Ye Xiaorou, who admired the young swordsman, told you.]


    [It turned out the other party was Bai Tianhong, who was considered the once-in-a-century Sword Skill Talent in Xia Empire. At the age of only twenty-five, he had reached the Half-step Spiritual Realm, and had evenprehended the legendary Sword Spirit. With this, he was able to kill the weakened Silver Moon Wolf after giving birth, but at the cost of severe injuries.]


    [After hearing about Bai Tianhong��s deeds, you couldn��t help but sigh that there was such a huge gap between people. Ye Xiaorou deeply agreed. Now, at the age of eighteen, she had only cultivated to the Bone Refining Realm, and at most, she could only reach the Post-Heaven Realm in the future. However, Bai Tianhong already became one of the Striking Generation Experts at the age of 25..]

 Chapter 19 - 19: Son of Fortune

    Chapter 19: Son of Fortune


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the 8th of October in the 487th year of the Daya calendar, Ye Xiaorou was attacked and you identally stumbled onto the scene. You chose to intervene and drove the enemy away, thus revealing your cultivation. Ye Xiaorou developed a secret affection for you and invited you to visit the Ye��s family. Despite your polite refusal, Ye Xiaorou��s enthusiasm left you with no choice but to visit them.


    The Ye Family was very surprised when they learned about your powers. After all, it��s quite remarkable for someone to reach Viscera Training at the age of thirty-three. They also noticed Ye Xiaorou��s affection for you and wanted to betroth her to you.


    You refused their proposal due to the significant age gap. However, Ye Xiaorou didn��t care about the age difference and her father also believed that age was not an issue, wanting to bind you to the Ye family��s warship.


    In the end, you agreed and sessfully married Ye Xiaorou.


    The Zhao Family was very displeased with your presence, seeing you as a future threat to their family, and wanted to get rid of you.


    On the 4th of March in the 488th year of the Xia calendar, your cultivation sessfully broke through to the mid-stage of the Viscera Training. At the same time, Ye Xiaorou was pregnant. The Ye family was overjoyed at this double blessing.


    On the 1st of June, the Zhao Family paid a high price to hire a peak martial artist of the Viscera Training Stage, initiating a night raid on the Ye Family. That night, a bloody battle ensued in which Ye Xiaorou was killed; you almost went crazy, fighting fiercely in retaliation.


    Despite your years of tough cultivation, you did not have a deep understanding of martial arts. Despite achieving mid-stage of Viscera Training, you were killed by a newbie elder from the Zhao Family.


    In this battle, the Ye Family was wiped out. Only Ye Chen, a gifted son of the Family Master, managed to escape.


    Due to your death, the simtion ends��


    ��I died again. As expected, getting married is a big taboo. A slight carelessness can lead to death. If I want to live long, I just have to cultivate low key.��


    Wang Ping scratched his head, somewhat helpless.


    However, Wang Ping in the simtion is a real person too. It��s natural to want to get married if you meet a girl you like when you grow older. He couldn��t stop that.


    ��Speaking of which, this Ye Chen is definitely no ordinary person. Surviving alone after his family was exterminated, he has an extraordinary talent. He��s the perfect temte for a revenge-oriented main character.��


    Wang Ping looked at the penultimate line of the text and muttered.


    ording to his understanding of the simtor, the simtion usually ends as soon as he dies. But this time, it simted a bit more, which is unusual.


    ��Nevermind, whether he��s a main character temte or not, I will find out in the future.��


    Soon thereafter, Wang Ping didn��t think too much about it and was just excited about the rewards that the system was about to distribute.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. You can choose one from the following rewards:


    White Talent �C Extraordinary Physique.


    @. Combat Experience.


    Whitened Talent �C Business Genius.��


    ��This isn��t even a choice, it��s definitely the White Talent �C Extraordinary


    Physique.��


    Looking at the rewards, Wang Ping didn��t hesitate to make his choice.


    Only by choosing the Extraordinary Physique could his cultivation quickly improve.


    As for the other rewards, their values were not significant.


    ��Sessful selection.


    The system��s voice resounded.


    Then, Wang Ping felt a warmth in his body but experienced no other sensations.


    However, Wang Ping clearly understood that his cultivation talent had been upgraded.


    ��Speaking of which, I was unexpectedly killed in this simtion. It��s definitely embarrassing.��


    At this point, Wang Ping was reminded of his humiliating defeat and couldn��t help but feel embarrassed.


    Other cross-world travelers kill no matter their rank, but he was killed by an ordinary person, which is a true disgrace to the cultivators.


    ��It seems that when I get a chance, I have to practice Martial Arts more often. I can��t miss talents like Swordsmanship Genius.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    ��System, I want to continue simting.��


    Subsequently, Wang Ping spoke again from his heart.


    ��Ding, this simtion requires the consumption of 4 Lower-tier Spirit Stones, do you want to start the simtion?�� The system��s voice rang out.


    ��4 pieces?�� Wang Ping was surprised.


    He thought it would be 3, but it turned out to be 4 Lower-tier Spirit Stones, which was a twofold increase.


    It better not be that the price doubles each time, next asking for 8 Lower-tier Spirit Stones?


    That would be the end of him.


    ��Pay.�� Although Wang Ping was slightly pained, he still chose to pay.


    He had no choice but to spend his precious stones for the simtion and the strength it brings along.


    ��Ding, life simtion starts, talent refresh in progress����


    ��Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the White Talent:


    Swordsmanship Genius, White Talent: Escape Master.��


    White Talent: Swordsmanship Genius: Enhances the talent for swords to a certain extent.


    White Talent: Escape Master: Increases speed to a certain extent while escaping.


    ��Uh�� This Escape Master is quite unique.��


    Wang Ping looked at the introduction of the two talents and his expression wasplicated.


    Now that he has the Escape Master talent, wouldn��t he be able to get a talent like ��Fall Behind Others�� in the future, with the effect being something like ��when you fall behind others, it��s harder for the enemy to target you as their primary target��.


    ��System, I choose White Talent: Escape Master.��


    After contemting, Wang Ping still chose the talent ��Escape Master��. He had no choice, he just wanted to cultivate for the time being.


    Although he hasined about being killed before,pared with confronting people, running faster is undoubtedly the key to surviving longer. ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins�� ��


    On the 10th of March in the 480th year of the Xia calendar, you spent the night devouring meat and shared the story of the fabled battle with Chifeng.


    On the 10th of July in the 487th year of the Xia calendar, you fled to Bai Wood Vige, two thousand miles away from ck Wind Town, and began to cultivate on the sly, no longer running a bun shop, but making a living by cksmithing instead.


    On the 8th of October, you learned that Ye Xiaorou would be attacked but didn��t intervene, resulting in her death.


    On the 2nd of January in the 488th year of the Xia calendar, your cultivation sessfully broke through to the mid-stage of Viscera Training.


    On the 1st of June, the Zhao Family paid a heavy price to bring in a peak Viscera


    Training Realm martial artist andunched a night raid on the Ye Family. The Ye Family was annihted, with only Ye Chen escaping. You knew that this child would achieve greatness.


    On the 5th of November in the 488th year of the Xia calendar, you sessfully advanced to thetter stage of Viscera Training. Because the Ye Family was annihted, and the Zhao Family dominated Bai Wood Vige, the vigers had been bullied and oppressed. You couldn��t avoid it either, but you chose to endure and develop quietly.


    On the 7th of June in the 489th year of the Xia calendar, you sessfully advanced to the peak of the Viscera Training, one step away from the Post-Heaven Realm.


    On the 1st of July, the 15-year-old Ye Chen returned to the Bai Wood Vige, miraculously reaching the Post-Heaven Realm at the age of fifteen. He single-handedly annihted the Zhao Family in revenge. You were surprised when you heard the news and felt your judgement was correct �C this child is the Son of Fortune.


    Because the Zhao Family and the Ye Family were consecutively exterminated, you rxed and believed no one posed a threat to you in Bai Wood Vige


    anymore..

 Chapter 20 - 20: Uprising! Special Reward!

    Chapter 20: Uprising! Special Reward!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Daya Calendar 489, December 1st, you tried to break through the Post-Heaven Realm but failed. You knew that if you followed the normal method, it would take a long time to possibly break through to the Post-Heaven Realm. And if you dragged on for more days, there might be no chance for you to break through to the Innate Realm.]


    [Finally, you decided to take the remaining Spiritual Stones and head to the nearest ck Rock City to see if there were any Elixirs to help break through to the Post-Heaven Realm.]


    [Daya Calendar 489, December 2nd, you were ambushed by Post-Heaven


    Realm bandits on your way to ck Rock City, but your White Talent: Escape Master came into y, increasing the speed of your horse and allowing you to escape sessfully. You were very grateful for this.]


    [Daya Calendar 489, December 3rd, you sessfully arrived at ck Rock City, found thergest pharmacy in the city, and inquired about Elixirs. Eventually, you learned of an Elixir called Post-Heaven Elixir that could improve your chances of breaking through to the Post-Heaven Realm, which made you very happy.]


    [You asked the price and found that it required three Lower-tier Spiritual Stones, which was very distressing. But you could only take out the remaining three Lower-tier Spiritual Stones to pay the bill. At this moment, you regretted not asking for more Spiritual Stones when you parted ways with the people of Chi Vige.]


    [After purchasing the Post-Heaven Elixir, you closed yourself in an inn and cultivated. Eventually, you sessfully broke through to the Post-Heaven Realm, bing a Post-Heaven Realm Martial Artist. Then, you chose to return to Bai Wood Vige and continue to live a low-profile life without seeking adventures in the Jianghu.]


    [Daya Calendar 490, during the New Year��s Eve, you watched the people of Bai Wood Vige celebrate and felt very lonely. You considered whether to establish a family and develop a n, at least to leave a legacy.]


    [In the end, you chose to start a family and grow your family line. During the year Daya Calendar 490, you sought to expand your family. At the same time, you began to show off your cultivation and suppress other families in Bai Wood Vige, making them respect you.]


    [Daya Calendar 491, floods and droughts urred in various parts of the Xia Country, causing suffering among the people. Coupled with the foolish actions of the Xia Emperor and the corruption of court officials, the Xia Country began to show signs of chaos. You were worried because your cultivation level at the time was only in the Post-Heaven Realm 2nd Tier, which might not be able to protect your wives and children in a chaotic era.]


    [Daya Calendar 493, July 8th, your cultivation reached the Post-Heaven Realm


    4th Tier, and your family gradually grew stronger. At the same time, Xia Country waspletely in chaos, with bandits running rampant and various heroes rising in rebellion, even affecting Bai Wood Vige. Some people invited you to join the Rebellion Army but you chose to refuse.]


    [Seeing your refusal, the Rebellion Army demanded that you hand over money and food to support their cause. Enraged, you knew that they were obviously trying to rob you of your hard-earned family fortune. However, knowing that you were not strong enough to resist, you went along with their demands. The rebel soldiers sneered at you for daring to re at them and dered that you were loyal to the tyrant. They arrogantly killed you.] [Due to your death, this simtion is over��]


    ��These rebels are really no different from bandits.��


    Wang Ping watched the conclusion of the simtion with a frown, feeling very displeased.


    Killing people and seizing their possessions without any provocation was something only bandits would do.


    It should be said, they were even worse than bandits. At least bandits were tant about their evil intentions to kill and rob people.


    These rebel soldiers wanted to kill and rob while still putting an unjustbel on others, which waspletely hypocritical behavior.


    ��Seems like living a low-profile life is still the best option. Starting a family and expanding my n would only bring disaster upon myself.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, recalling the content of the simtion.


    He really couldn��t stand loneliness in the simtion. Even though he had be a Post-Heaven Realm Martial Artist by living a low-profile life, he might still have a slim chance of bing an Innate Master if he continued to do so.


    However, once he gained some power, he wanted to start a family, which eventually attracted the attention of the rebels, and he was tragically killed.


    Perhaps, this was the innate nature of people in Xia, having an inexplicable obsession with starting a family.


    Of course, without exposing his strength and expanding his power to earn cultivation resources, it was estimated that his cultivation in the end wouldn��t reach the Post-Heaven Realm 4th Tier.


    After all, if one didn��t have enough cultivation resources, their cultivation progress would certainly be more and more difficult and slow as time went on.


    At this time, the system��s voice sounded again, bringing Wang Ping back to his senses.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, host can choose two of the following rewards:


    White Talent Escapist.


    @. White Talent Swordsmanship Genius.


    Life Experience.��


    ��Can I really choose two?��


    Wang Ping was surprised. However, looking at the three rewards, he was still torn.


    He wanted all three of these rewards.


    The White Talent: Swordsmanship Genius could enhance his sword skills, preventing others from killing him across levels after his cultivation.��


    The effect of the White Talent: Escape Master was already shown in the simtion. You could be weaker than others, but you absolutely couldn��t afford to be slower than them.��


    As for the third reward, although it seemed unimpressive at first nce, upon a closer look, it was extremely valuable.��


    After all, this meant that Wang Ping would gain over ten years of life experience for free.��


    Granted, it didn��t seem like a big deal, but upon further thought, the value within was staggering.��


    The richer one��s life experiences were, the more mature they became.��


    At the same time, this could also include his experience in martial training, which would allow him to improve his cultivation faster during the next simtion.��


    ��System, I choose O and O.��


    After struggling with his decision, Wang Ping finally set his heart on the third reward.��


    ��Ding, selection sessful, distributing rewards����


    The system��s voice rang out.��


    Then, Wang Ping suddenly felt numerous memories appear in his brain, immersing himself in them.��


    This feeling was very strange, as if he had truly experienced those ten-plus years, his state of mind had a significant improvement and gained many different life insights through this process.��


    Especially for exploring the cultivation experience, he waspletely captivated.��


    There was also a sense of temporal disorientation.��


    It took a long time for Wang Ping toe back to reality.�� This feeling was incredibly intriguing, leaving him speechless for a long time.��


    ��Choosing life experience was indeed the right decision.��


    Wang Ping murmured softly.��


    The current Wang Ping, although his appearance seemed unchanged, his temperament had altered. He gave off a steady vibe, no longer disying the obvious restlessness as before.��


    If he were to simte again, as long as he continued to cultivate honestly,


    Wang Ping thought he should be able to set foot in the Innate Realm.��


    ��System, how many Spiritual Stones do I need to start another simtion?��


    Immediately, Wang Ping asked the system in his heart.�� ��Eight Lower-tier Spiritual Stones.�� The system answered.��


    ��Indeed, it doubled.�� Wang Ping sighed.��


    With the doubling of the cost, the number of Spiritual Stones he would need for future simtions might be astronomical.��


    Frankly, it was a bit frightening.��


    ��Wang Ping, it��s time for dinner.��


    At this moment, Chifeng entered and spoke to Wang Ping.��


    But as soon as he began speaking, he noticed something different about Wang


    Ping��.

 Chapter 21 - 21: Special Constitution!

    Chapter 21: Special Constitution!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Eh, Wang Ping, your cultivation���� Chifeng was somewhat astonished.


    He could feel that Wang Ping��s Qi and Blood had risen not just a little bitpared to before.


    This aura was even stronger than his.


    But now, he was in thete stage of the Skin Refining Realm.


    Doesn��t that mean that Wang Ping has reached the peak of the Skin Refining


    Realm?


    This was truly unbelievable.


    After all, Wang Ping was still an ordinary person before, not even having the cultivation of the Muscle Training Realm.


    ��My constitution is special, absorbing Spiritual Stones can improve my cultivation. ��


    After considering it, Wang Ping came up with this answer.


    His cultivation speed was bound to be astonishing in the future, so he had to find a suitable reason.


    At the same time, Wang Ping could also use this reason to ask the vige chief for more Spiritual Stones.


    Otherwise, relying solely on himself, it would be difficult to get Spiritual Stones.


    Without Spiritual Stones, there would be no way to simte.


    ��Special Constitution? My grandfather once said that there are many special constitutions in this world, each with different powers. For example, the Fire Spiritual Body can increase cultivation speed andbat power when practicing Fire attribute Cultivation Skills.��


    Chifeng looked at Wang Ping with envy and said.


    ��Wang Ping, having a Special Constitution is great. If I also had a Spiritual


    Body, my cultivation speed would definitely be very fast.�� ��Special Constitution is innate, it cannot be forced.��


    Wang Ping smiled, walked over, and patted Chifeng��s head.


    ��That��s not necessarily the case.�� Chifeng��s ck eyes were full of longing as he said, ��My grandfather told me that some Spiritual Bodies are not innate, but created by powerful cultivators changing their own constitution and passing it down. As a result, their families are also known as Spirit ns, mysterious and powerful.��


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ping was surprised.


    Could it be that powerful cultivators can change their own constitution, create Spiritual Bodies, and even pass them down?


    The cultivating system of this world is indeed magical.


    ��It��s a pity that there were no such powerful people among my ancestors.�� Chifeng muttered and clenched his fists: ��However, I will definitely be such a powerful person and create a strong Spirit n!��


    ��You have ambition, and I believe you can do it.�� Wang Ping smiled and then said, ��Alright, let��s eat.��


    ��Okay!�� Hearing this, Chifeng quickly followed.


    When the two arrived at therge pot of rice, they were noticed by many people.


    For a moment, the vigers looked at Wang Ping with astonished expressions.


    ��Wang Ping, your cultivation���� Chih Hu was somewhat uncertain.


    The vige chief was also unable to calm down. After all, Wang Ping was just an ordinary person before.


    ��My constitution is special and can swallow Spiritual Stones to improve my cultivation.�� Wang Ping said the same thing again.


    ��Special Constitution?�� Hearing this, the vigers of Chi Vige were shocked. ��This Special Constitution that can swallow Spiritual Stones to improve cultivation is too powerful.��


    ��Special Constitution���� The vige chief frowned slightly, muttered to himself, then deeply looked at Wang Ping.


    No wonder Wang Ping had asked him for Spiritual Stones, as it turned out he had a special constitution.


    However, there were contradictions in this.


    After all, if Wang Ping was indeed a Special Constitution, he should have be a powerful person a long time ago, and he wouldn��t have been an ordinary person with a weak physique before.


    As for the Wang family not being able to produce Spiritual Stones, it was also unrealistic.


    Because Wang Ping��s guards were able to protect him deep into the ck Wind Forest, it meant at least they had Post-Heaven Realm cultivation, and not a small number of them; otherwise, they wouldn��t have been able toe here.


    Having Post-Heaven Realm Martial Artists as guards but not being able to produce Spiritual Stones is a contradictory matter.


    However, everyone has their own secrets, and the Vige Chief had no intentions to inquire about Wang Ping��s secrets.


    In the end, Wang Ping bore no ill-will towards Chi Vige, but was full of kindness, and that was enough.


    ��Good, limitless potential.�� The Vige Chief patted Wang Ping on the shoulder and said.


    Wang Ping knew that the vige chief had noticed something wrong, but after absorbing more than a decade of life experience, he wasn��t embarrassed or nervous anymore, just smiled and said, ��Vige Chief, I don��t know if I can ask you for some more Spiritual Stones, I want to improve my cultivation a bit faster.��


    ��Yes.�� The vige chief nodded and said, ��Later, I will give you another hundred


    Lower-tier Spiritual Stones. Now, let��s eat first.�� ��Thank you, Vige Chief.��


    Wang Ping slightly bowed his hand in gratitude.


    He knew that Chi Vige��s reserve of Spiritual Stones was not much as they were hiding in the ck Wind Forest from the Li Family.


    Because Spiritual Mines were precious and mainly controlled by the Xia Kingdom, powerful families, and sect forces.


    Very few Spiritual Stones circted in the market, and it would be hard to exchange them with gold and silver.


    Even if they could be collected, it would attract some people��s attention.


    This contradicted Chi Vige��s low-profile style.


    Therefore, Chi Vige��s cultivation resources mainly relied on hunting monster beasts, consuming monster beast meat, and processing monster beast Inner Elixirs for cultivation.


    The vige chief had already given him ten Lower-tier Spiritual Stones before.


    Now, not only did he not inquire about his secrets, but he also generously gave out another hundred Lower-tier Spiritual Stones, which was undoubtedly very kind to him.


    Feeling grateful, Wang Ping swore to himself that he would definitely save everyone in Chi Vige.


    ��You are our benefactor in Chi Vige, there��s no need to say thank you.�� The vige chief patted Wang Ping��s shoulder and said, ��Remember, even if you join a sect or family in the future, try not to reveal your Special Constitution. There are unpredictable people in this world.��


    ��I understand.��


    Wang Ping nodded seriously.


    As a transmigrator, he understood this better than anyone.


    ��As long as you know.�� The vige chief nodded and said, ��Alright, let��s eat.�� ��Hmm.�� Wang Ping smiled and followed.


    Next, under the enthusiastic and admiring gazes from the vigers of Chi Vige, Wang Ping started to eat and drink heartily.


    Because of his improved cultivation, he could finally eat heartily.


    After filling himself with food and drink, the vige chief gave Wang Ping a hundred Lower-tier Spiritual Stones.


    Moreover, in order for Wang Ping to carry them conveniently, the vige chief directly gave him a Lower-tier Storage Ring.


    ��Vige Chief, this Storage Ring is very precious, I can��t take it.��


    Wang Ping was both surprised and happy at this, but he quickly responded and wanted to refuse.


    ��Storage Rings are indeed precious, and only a few Innate Realm cultivators are qualified to have them. However, you will need this even more when you journey outside in the future.��


    The vige chief said solemnly.


    ��Wang Ping, don��t refuse, this is also an investment I made in you. Once you grow up, please take care of my Chi Vige.��


    After a moment, the vige chief sighed and spoke again.


    Hearing this, Wang Ping was slightly startled, then he no longer declined, epted the Storage Ring, and said solemnly, ��If I live for one day, nothing will happen to Chi Vige.��


    ��That��s good.�� The vige chief was very gratified.


    With Wang Ping��s mysterious background and unique constitution, he was expected to step into the transcendent realm in the future.


    Once Wang Ping grew up, they would no longer have to hide in the dangerous


    ck Wind Forest..

 Chapter 22 - 22: Changing Dynasties!

    Chapter 22: Changing Dynasties!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Afterward, Wang Ping and Chifeng went back to their room together.


    It waste at night, and Wang Ping didn��t have the desire to continue the simtion, so he chose to sleep.


    The next day, Wang Ping and Chifeng got up early as usual.


    Chifeng was still cultivating diligently.


    Wang Ping, holding the little earth dog Huang raised by Chifeng and stroking its head, muttered in his heart, ��System, I want to start a new simtion.��


    ��Ding, the cost of this simtion is 8 Lower-tier Spirit Stones. Do you want to proceed with the simtion?��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Spend it,�� Wang Ping said without hesitation.


    As the words fell, eight Lower-tier Spirit Stones were removed from Wang


    Ping��s Storage Ring, and the system��s voice rang out once more.


    ��Ding, Life Simtion initiated, Talent Refresh in progress����


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for not refreshing any talents.��


    Wang Ping:


    Wang Ping was truly speechless.


    Congratting me for not refreshing any talents is just absurd.


    [Ding, Life Simtion begins.]


    The system did not pay heed to Wang Ping��sints, and words began to appear on the virtual luminescent screen.


    [Daya Calendar 480 Year, March 11, you cultivate hard. At dusk, the vige chief and others return, bringing back two Peiyuan Grass and two Gale Leopard corpses. The vige chief asked if you want a Peiyuan Grass, and you chose to ept it. The vige chief gave you a Peiyuan Grass.]


    [In the time that followed, your cultivation did not progress rapidly, leaving the vige chief puzzled and disappointed. However, he did not say much, and he continued to treat and cultivate you diligently.]


    [Daya Calendar 480 Year, August, the entire Chi Vige relocated, and you were left behind in ck Wind Town.]


    [Daya Calendar 487 Year, July 10, you escaped to White Wood Vige, two thousand miles away from ck Wind Town, and began to cultivate secretly, swearing never to reveal yourself again.]


    [Daya Calendar 487 Year, October 8, you learned of Ye Xiaorou��s impending attack but did not do much about it, leading to her death.]


    [Daya Calendar 488 Year, January 5, you sessfully broke through to the Peak of Viscera Training Stage.]


    [Daya Calendar 488 Year, February 15, you felt that it was time to break through to the Post-Heaven Realm and chose to go to ck Rock City to buy a


    Post-Heaven Elixir. After swallowing it, you broke through to the Post-Heaven Realm.


    ��Huh, the speed of cultivation this time has be much faster. ��Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and smiled slightly.


    Having an extra ten years of life experience indeed brought significant benefits to both interpersonal skills and martial training.


    Next, Wang Ping focused on the luminescent screen once again and continued watching.


    The words on the screen continued to appear.


    [Daya Calendar 488, June 1st, the Ye��s family was annihted.]


    [Daya Calendar 488, November 5th, you sessfully broke through to the Post-Heaven Realm. Since the Ye��s family was wiped out, and the Zhao family dominated White Wood Vige, the vigers were bullied and oppressed, and you were no exception. Instead of choosing to endure, you secretly took action and wiped out the Zhao family.]


    [With the Zhao family wiped out, White Wood Vige rejoiced, and everyone was grateful to you. You kept your achievements quiet and continued to cultivate diligently.]


    [Daya Calendar 489, July 1st, due to an abundance of Spiritual Stones to aid your cultivation, you made rapid progress and reached the third level of the


    Post-Heaven Realm.]


    [On this day, fifteen-year-old Ye Chen returned to White Wood Vige with a miraculous Post-Heaven Realm cultivation level. He wanted revenge, but learned about the destruction of the Zhao family. With aplicated mix of joy and disappointment, he realized he could not personally take vengeance on his enemies.


    [Daya Calendar 491, numerous floods and droughts urred in various parts of Xia Country, resulting in widespread suffering. With the ipetent Xia Emperor and corrupt ministers ruling, Xia Country began to show signs of chaos. In the same year, your cultivation improved, breaking through to the 7th-tier of the Post-Heaven Realm.]


    [What frustrated you was that you hadpletely used up your Spiritual Stones and could no longer quickly increase your cultivation level.]


    [Daya Calendar 493, chaos spread throughout Xia Country, with bandits rampant and heroes at various ces starting a rebellion. This also affected


    White Wood Vige, where a riot started when a rebel army passed through, plundering food from many vigers, including you.]


    [Knowing the true nature of the rebel army, you chose not to conflict with them and gave up your belongings and food.]


    [Daya Calendar 494, your cultivation broke through to the 8th tier of the Post-Heaven Realm. In the same year, the court sent troops to suppress the rebel army. Hearing the news, you apuded, thinking that these rebels, who oppressed the people, deserved to be wiped out.]


    [At the end of Daya Calendar 495, you broke through to the 9th tier of the


    Post-Heaven Realm. In the same year, the invincible Spiritual Realm Old Ancestor of the Xia Royal Family passed away, and the vassals could no longer be restrained. They began to rally various forces, establish their own kingdoms, and covet the imperial throne.]


    [The court responded with outrage, intending to send arge army to suppress the vassals. However, the vassals had grown too powerful and difficult to suppress. Chaos erupted frequently within Xia Country, and White Wood Vige was caught in the turmoil, with many people bing refugees. You knew that staying here would mean you could not cultivate peacefully.]


    [Eventually, you chose to find a rtively safe mountainside, clear somend for farming, and seclude yourself for cultivation.]


    [Daya Calendar 497, you sessfully advanced to the 10th tier of the


    Post-Heaven Realm. In this year, the internal strife in Xia Country escted, and the court��s army and the vassals both suffered heavy losses. The country was filled with corpses, like a living hell. Chu State, which bordered Xia Country, wanted to send troops to conquer it, intending to annex it.]


    [However, Zhao State, which bordered Chu State, did not want Chu to grow stronger by annexing Xia Country, so they stationed heavy troops at the border, forcing Chu State to abandon its ns and also station troops in border cities to prevent sudden invasions by Zhao State.]


    [Daya Calendar 499, the Xia Royal Family was overthrown, and the vassals began a civil war to im the throne. Various factions fought against each other, and themon people suffered. You continued to seclude yourself, trying to break through to the Innate Realm but failed repeatedly. Regarding this, you could only sigh, realizing that breaking through to the Innate Realm was indeed difficult, not unlike Chi Vige with only a few Innate Realm powerhouses.]


    [Daya Calendar 500, Bai Tianhong, who had reached the Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier, couldn��t bear to see the miserable state of Xia Country��s people any longer and intervened. He helped Lord Liu Yu defeat other lords, allowing him to im the throne.]


    (After Lord Liu Yu ascended to the throne, he changed the country��s name to Great Shu. Peace returned to the world, and order gradually resumed.]


    [After the world was peaceful, you re-emerged, intending to find a way to break through to the Innate Realm. You were very clear that you were already 45 years old, and if you didn��t find another method soon, the probability of breaking through to the Innate Realm would only get lower, eventually dying old in the Post-Heaven Realm.]


    [In the end, you traveled the world and learned about an elixir called the Innate


    Elixir. Simr to the Post-Heaven Elixir, it could help Cleanse Marrow for Post-Heaven Realm martial artists and improve the chances of breaking through to the Innate Realm. However, the Innate Elixir was extremely precious, and you, being poor, couldn��t afford it.]


    [As a result, you chose to hunt monster beasts to earn Spiritual Stones. However, your talent was mediocre, and you were still not proficient in Martial Arts. Yourbat power was weaker than others in the same realm. Although you were very careful and only targeted monster beasts with lower cultivation levels, fate was unpredictable�� Two monthster, you identally encountered a 6th Tier Demonic Beast and died tragically in its jaws.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion isplete��.]

 Chapter 23 - 23: Increased Cultivation!

    Chapter 23: Increased Cultivation!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Died again. But this time,sted up to the Post-Heaven Realm 10th tier peak, not bad.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and nodded with satisfaction.


    Post-Heaven Realm 10th tier peak! There are only a few people who have reached that stage in Chi Vige, but in the whole Xia, it can be considered a master.


    That��s the perverted part of the simtor; it not only allows people to foresee the future but also allows people��s cultivation to skyrocket effortlessly.


    ��But this world is really full of dangers everywhere.��


    Wang Ping thought of the other contents and sighed a bit.


    He dodged Li Huai, dodged the ck Wind Forest Beast Tide, dodged the Famine Rebellion, and dodged the chaos of the rise of many vassals. He finally survived until the dynastic change when the world was at peace, but he died tragically while searching for resources for a breakthrough. It��s a pity.


    However, Wang Ping could also understand the thoughts of himself in the simtion.


    After all, the Innate Realm is a big checkpoint. If one can pass it, one��s lifespan can be extended to two hundred years, and it��s impossible not to be tempted.


    And in the simtion, if he relied on his own grinding and continued to stall, the probability of making a breakthrough was too small, perhaps less than 10%. He had to try his luck.


    ��This Bai Tianhong is indeed a character.��


    Then, Wang Ping thought of Bai Tianhong and praised him.


    He single-handedly quelled the Beast Tide and then re-emerged to end the chaotic era directly, causing the Xia to undergo a dynastic change. He was truly amazing.


    Wang Ping could also guess that the reason he appearedter was probably to make a breakthrough to the Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier. At that level, he was probably an invincible existence within the Xia.


    But if he couldn��t break through to the Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier, his strength would not be enough, and even if he appeared, there would be no way to deal with it.


    ��I don��t know where Ye Chen went. Logically speaking, he, who is suspected to have a leading character halo, shouldn��t be so quiet.��


    Wang Ping thought of Ye Chen and was a little confused.


    ��Forget it, it doesn��t matter what happened to him for now. What I need to do is keep simting to get stronger, that��s all.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, discarded his distracting thoughts, and began to look forward to his rewards.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. Host can choose one of the following rewards:��


    1.Post-Heaven Realm 10th tier peak cultivation.


    2.Combat Experience.


    3.Practiced Martial Arts.��


    ��System, I choose O.��


    Wang Ping nced at the rewards, put down Huang from his arms, went back to the room, and spoke in his heart.


    As Wang Ping spoke, he felt a fiery sensation throughout his body and heard crackling sounds from within. He felt several times stronger, and the Qi and Blood in his body was astonishing.


    At the same time, he felt a mysterious and powerful energy in his elixir field.


    ��Hoo�� What a wonderful feeling.��


    Feeling his own strength, Wang Ping smiled.


    Ordinary people at the Innate Realm can easily destroy a street with their bare hands, which is extremely powerful.


    Although the Post-Heaven Realm 10th tier peak is not as strong as the Innate Realm, it��s not weak either. In Xia, it can be considered a powerhouse.


    ��Wang Ping, is this��?��


    At this point, Chifeng rushed into the room in astonishment, staring at Wang Ping.


    ��Woof woof!��


    At this moment, the little earth dog Huang also wagged its tail and barked with its tail frozen.


    ��I absorbed a Spiritual Stone and made some breakthroughs.�� Wang Ping exined.


    ��Wang Ping, do you call this just ��some breakthroughs��? I feel like your cultivation has already reached the Post-Heaven Realm. This cultivation speed is even faster than swallowing exotic fire.��


    ��Alright, I��m not as exaggerated as you say. You go on with your cultivation.�� Wang Pingughed and waved at him.


    ��Special Constitution, it��s really abnormal.�� Chifeng muttered again before continuing to practice bitterly.


    Anxiety surged in his heart.


    Wang Ping��s cultivation improvement was so fast that it was a big blow to him.


    Just a while ago, Wang Ping was just a weak ordinary person, but now he has directly be a Post-Heaven Realm cultivator, not even swallowing exotic fire was this fast.


    After driving away Chifeng, Wang Ping nned to continue with the simtion.


    However, the little earth dog Huang kept wagging its tail by his side.


    At this, Wang Ping smiled softly, picked Huang up, and continued to stroke his head.


    ��System, I want to start a new simtion.�� Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, 16 lower-tier Spirit Stones are required for this simtion. Do you want to start the simtion immediately?�� The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Spend it.�� Wang Ping muttered.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, talent refresh in progress����


    ��Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the White Talent: Beast Tamer; Green Talent Sword Skill Talent.��


    White Talent Beast Tamer: With this talent, the host will be able to train some low-level monster beasts for their own use.


    Green Talent Sword Skill Talent: With this talent, the host��s talent in swordsmanship will be greatly improved, bing a genius that stands out among ordinary talents.


    ��System, I choose Green Talent Sword Skill Talent.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes lit up, and he made a choice without hesitation.


    Sword Skill Talent is undoubtedly an upgraded version of Sword Skill Genius and the first Green Talent to appear. It was bound to bring him some surprises.


    After all, his cultivation had also improved now.


    Then, there was still a problem.


    Hisbat power was too weak among his peers.


    As his cultivation increased, hisbat power became more critical.


    [Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins]


    The system��s voice sounded, and the virtual luminescent screen also began to disy text.


    [Daya calendar 480, March 11th, you and Chifeng went to the Drill Ground together. Chih Hu was surprised that he couldn��t see through you, Chifeng casually mentioned your cultivation improvement, causing Chih Hu to be greatly shocked and wonder if it was true.]


    [Knowing that your cultivation would be difficult to hide anyway and that revealing it would have benefits, you did not hide it and revealed that you had reached the Post-Heaven Realm 10th tier peak.]


    [This revtion left all the children dumbfounded, and Chih Hu opened his eyes wide, even calling you a pervert.]


    [The matter of your cultivation gradually spread throughout Chi Vige, and the hunting team members were shocked. The vige chief was also very happy that your Special Constitution was so abnormal.]


    [Then, the vige chief wanted to invite you to participate in a hunting experience to get some exposure to realbat. After all, martial artists cannot only focus on bitter cultivation. You did not refuse, as having an elder to teach and protect you, your progress would be faster and safer.]


    [You participated in the hunting, showing enoughbat experience to surprise everyone. The vige chief and the others could see that yourbat experience was not bad, not quite what they expected. They were puzzled, not knowing whether you had an outstanding talent or had fought before.]


    [As for their doubts, you were not in a position to exin, and they did not make things difficult for you..]

 Chapter 24 - 24: The Changing Future

    Chapter 24: The Changing Future


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Next, you participated in the hunting all the way, providing great help to the Hunting team. You also demonstrated astonishing sword skill talent, which surprised the people of Chi Vige.]


    [A few hourster, the vige chief led the team to systematically deal with two Gale leopards, luring them away and sessfully harvesting Peiyuan grass. And you, witnessing the terrifying battle of an Innate Realm expert for the first time, saw everything in a radius of several kilometers ttened to the ground.]


    [In the end, the vige chief and others sessfully killed the two Gale leopards and triumphantly returned with the team.]


    [After returning, the vige chief gave you a Peiyuan grass, which you chose to consume. Meanwhile, the people of Chi Vige provided you with a Profound mid-tier cultivation skill, the Fire Spirit Skill, which you began cultivating. At the same time, you started learning Chi Vige��s sword techniques personally.]


    [While teaching you, the vige chief also sighed. It was a pity that the Chi n had fallen to the point where they only possessed Profound mid-tier cultivation skills and martial arts. Unaware of the vige chief��s thoughts, you continued to diligently practice.]


    [On June 1, Daya calendar 480, with Chi Vige��s help, you consumed many resources and sessfully broke through to the Innate Realm, bing an


    Innate Realm expert. You were very excited, and the people of Chi Vige were also happy for you.]


    ��What a big change.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, somewhat emotional.


    As his cultivation improved, his treatment changed again. Chih Hu, who was originally going to break through to the Innate Realm, was reced by him.


    Moreover, the vige chief no longer had any reservations, teaching him the best cultivation skills and sword techniques in the vige.


    For this simtion, he wondered how far he could go.


    ��By the way, Chi Vige��s background doesn��t seem simple����


    Soon after, Wang Ping��s gaze shed to the vige chief��s thoughts, his eyes shimmering.


    With more than a decade of life experience, Wang Ping had learned the grading of cultivation skills in this world.


    From high to low, Cultivation Skill levels were Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Ecliptic.


    Heaven-tier skills were entirely legendary, while Earth-tier skills were only possessed by the Xia Royal Family and enormous sects like Sword Spirit Sect.


    Families like Li Family that had wiped out the Chi family only had Profound mid-tier skills.


    Of course, this was the Li Family of the past; now that the Li Family had a Spiritual Realm expert beyond Innate Realm, they could further progress, perhaps even obtaining Profound high-tier or even Profound top-tier cultivation skills.


    After all, a Spiritual Realm expert in Xia was a truly top-tier master.


    Only forces with a Spiritual Realm expert could be considered as Ist-tier Influence.


    ��The vige chief seems to look down on Profound mid-tier skills, and the Chi n people can��t break through to the Spiritual Realm. It seems like there are many hidden secrets I don��t know about.��


    Many thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind.


    ��Forget it. There��s no point in thinking about it now. I just need to continue the simtion and be stronger.��


    One minuteter, Wang Ping shook his head, stopped thinking, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen, with text continuing to emerge.


    [On August 1, Daya calendar 480, you felt that the time was ripe, and staying in ck Wind Forest was dangerous. You decided to tell the story of Li Huai. At this moment, your prestige was very high, and the people of Chi Vige trusted you. The vige chief also believed your words and chose to move the entire vige.]


    [This time, you told the vige chief that you wanted to leave with them. The vige chief hesitated for a while, but eventually agreed to your request, taking you with him. You were overjoyed by this.]


    Seeing this, Wang Ping was very surprised, as another plot change had urred��


    As expected, the improvement of strength would change many aspects,pletely opening up a new life path.


    [On August 21, Daya calendar 480, you and the people of Chi Vige moved to a remote mountain vige to hide. On the same day, Li Huai suddenly appeared. You were extremely shocked and angry,pletely unaware of how Li Huai had found the people of Chi Vige.]


    [You questioned Li Huai. Li Huai sneered, refused to answer, but mercilessly attacked. You, the vige chief, and the others fought back hard, but to no avail, ultimately being killed by Li Huai.] [Due to your death, this simtion ended.]


    ��How on earth did this guy find Chi Vige?��


    Wang Ping��s expression changed, and his heart was restless.


    Despite leaving the ck Wind Forest, they were still found. There was definitely something strange going on in this situation.


    Obviously, his previous guess that Li Huai might have identally found Chi Vige was wrong.


    This guy knew where Chi Vige was and directly came to find them.


    Possibly, the people of Chi Vige would be found by him even if they escaped to the ends of the earth.


    That is to say, in the previous simtions, the people of Chi Vige always met a tragic end of ughter.


    No wonder there was no news from them in those simtions after all those years, and the people of Chi Vige never contacted him.


    ��What method did he use�� ��


    Wang Ping frowned tightly, unable to understand.


    If he didn��t know how his rival found them, even if his strength improved to a level stronger than Li Huai, it would be useless.


    That is because the Li Family not only had one Innateplete realm expert.


    The most terrifying part of the Li Family was their Ancestor.


    Those in the Spiritual Realm had a 300-year lifespan. The Li Family Ancestor broke through 50 years ago.


    By now, the Ancestor��s cultivation must have be more terrifying. Even if Wang Ping broke through to the Spiritual Realm, he might not be a match for the Ancestor.


    ��This is troublesome.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    Chi Vige people had done him a great favor, and he also vowed not to let their n be exterminated.


    So, no matter what method he used, he must find a way to eliminate the Li Family.


    ��Woof-��


    At this moment, Huang seemed to sense Wang Ping��s low mood, and licked Wang Ping, barking at him.


    At this, Wang Ping snapped back to reality, petting the head of this little puppy, Huang, and smiling to calm himself down, ��There is still a long time before Li Huai��s attack; I don��t need to hurry. Just continue the simtion, and there must be a way to survive.��


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, Host can choose one of the following rewards:


    Innate Realm Level 1 cultivation.


    Green Talent Sword Skill Talent.


    Cultivation Skill and Martial Arts Insights.��


    ��System, I choose 2.��


    Wang Ping looked at the rewards and made a decision without hesitation.


    By now, it was easy for him to be an Innate Realm expert.


    And Green Talent Sword Skill Talent was too valuable to pass up, so naturally, he had to choose this.


    Although in thest simtion, this talent didn��t show much effect, it was just because the development time was too short.


    If this Green Talent Sword Skill Talent could enable him toprehend Sword Spirit like Bai Tianhong, then he��d have a better chance of facing the Li Family Ancestor in the future.


    Of course, before that, he��d have to deal with Li Huai first.


    Otherwise, it would all be for nothing..

 Chapter 25 - 25: The Mystery Fog of Chi Village

    Chapter 25: The Mystery Fog of Chi Vige


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Wang Ping chose the reward, he felt a sense of rity in his mind, making him feelfortable.


    At the same time, some difficult-to-understand parts of the sword technique also became easier toprehend.


    ��Is this the effect of the Green Talent Sword Skill Talent? Indeed, it��s amazing.�� Feeling the changes in himself, Wang Ping couldn��t help but exim.


    He had an intuition that as long as he didn��t die too early, he would eventually be able toprehend the Sword Spirit just like Bai Tianhong and be an unparalleled swordsman in the world.


    ��System, I want to start a new simtion.��


    Wang Ping settled his mind and spoke at the bottom of his heart.


    ��Ding, the simtion requires 32 Lower-tier Spirit Stones. Do you want to start the simtion?��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    This made Wang Ping quite distressed.


    This time it cost 32 Lower-tier Spirit Stones.


    Next time, he would probably have to spend 64 Lower-tier Spirit Stones, but after this simtion, he would only have 47 Lower-tier Spirit Stones left, which wouldn��t be enough to support the next simtion.


    Therefore, he must find a way to survive this time.


    ��Pay the cost,�� Wang Ping said at the bottom of his heart. ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, refreshing talent����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for refreshing the White Talent �C Business Genius; Green Talent Elixir Tao Talent.��


    Whitened Talent �C Business Genius: With this talent, the host��s ability to conduct business will be enhanced.


    Green Talent Elixir Tao Talent: With this talent, the host��s Elixir Tao talent will be improved, bing a genius in the eyes of ordinary people.


    ��System, I choose Green Talent Alchemy genius.��


    Wang Ping looked at the two talents, his eyes gleaming, and made a decision right away.


    Alchemists, in any Profound World, are probably considered a very wealthy profession.


    As long as he could master the art of alchemy, he wouldn��t have any issue with spirit stones in the future.


    At that time, he wouldn��t need to go through the awkward situation of asking the vige head for spirit stones.


    As for hunting monster beasts for spirit stones, he could do that, but the efficiency of it would clearly be nothingpared to alchemy, and there would be great risk involved.


    So, the Green Talent of Elixir Tao Talent is spot on, and the role it can y is absolutely amazing.


    ��[Ding, Talent selection sessful, Life Simtion has begun.]


    The voice of the system sounded again.


    [Daya Calendar 480, March 11th, your cultivation reaches the Post-Heaven Realm 10th tier Peak, causing astonishment to all the people of Chi Vige.


    Following that, you join the vige chief and the others in a hunt.]


    [Daya Calendar 480, March 12th, you inform the vige chief that you have the talent for alchemy and ask if he could provide you with some Elixirs-refining Prescriptions and herbs. The vige chief is very surprised, and after some thought, he decides to give you his cherished Elixirs-refining Prescriptions and help you find some herbs.]


    [ From then on, you embark on your journey of alchemy.]


    [In the following months, you disy an amazing talent for alchemy. After only two months of study, you can already refine Ist-tier Elixirs. The vigers are delighted and believe that with you here, Chi Vige will grow even stronger.]


    [Because of your dy in studying alchemy, you only break through to the Innate Realm on August 5th, 480 of the Daya Calendar.]


    [However, after breaking through to the Innate Realm, you start to think about your next move. Unless you venture deeper into the ck Wind Forest and use more powerful monster beasts against Li Huai, it would be impossible to kill him. But even if you kill Li Huai, it would be useless. To save Chi Vigepletely, you must eliminate the Li Family.]


    [After some thought, youe up with a n. That is, revealing your Sword


    Skill Talent and Alchemy Talent to seek protection from a stronger force.]


    [In the end, you decide to go to the Sword Spirit Sect, a behemoth in Xia Country, for a tryout. You don��t tell the vigers about this matter and leave


    Chi Vige alone to go to the Sword Spirit Sect.]


    [On August 7th, 480 of the Daya Calendar, you arrive at the gate of the Sword Spirit Sect and state your purpose. Because you��re already an Innate Realm expert in your twenties and you also know alchemy, the Sword Spirit Sect master attaches great importance to you and personally meets you.]


    [Eventually, you sessfully join the Sword Spirit Sect and be a Guest Elder of the Sect. In the following days, you deliberately show off your sword and alchemy talents, making the sect master value you even more.]


    [When you think the time is right, you state your intention and tell the sect master the story of the people of Chi Vige, expressing your hope that the Sword Spirit Sect can protect them.]


    [You thought things would go smoothly, after all, for a sect like the Sword Spirit Sect, the Li Family doesn��t mean much. But what you didn��t expect is that when the Sword Spirit Sect master hears about Chi Vige, he bes extremely excited, transforming into another person and asks you the whereabouts of the vigers.]


    [You notice the abnormal behavior of the Sword Spirit Sect master and realize that things have gone beyond your expectations, so you don��t want to disclose the location of Chi Vige.]


    [Seeing that you��re ungrateful, the Sword Spirit Sect master suppresses you, destroys your cultivation, and uses Truth Elixir to force you to reveal the location. Due to the effects of the drug, you be an idiot and are dealt with by the Sword Spirit Sect master directly.]


    [Because of your death, the simtion has ended.]


    ��What on earth happened? Why would the Sword Spirit Sect master be so excited upon hearing about the Chi Vige people, forcing me to reveal their location without any exnation, then destroying my cultivation and coercing me to take the Truth Elixir.��


    Wang Ping��s face was serious as he clenched his fists.


    He suddenly realized that the secrets surrounding Chi Vige were much deeper than he had imagined.


    This seemed to be not just a matter of the Li Family.


    What kind of secret is it that attracted the enormous Sword Spirit Sect��s attention?


    ��Although I��d like to ask the vige head, he most likely won��t tell me.�� Wang Ping wrinkled his brow, deep in thought.


    The secret concerning the Chi Vige people is rted to their survival.


    Although the vige head highly values Wang Ping now, he is unlikely to disclose such a critical matter concerning the survival of the entire vige.


    In that case, Wang Ping would have to find things out slowly on his own.


    ��Ding, Simtion End, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose one of the following rewards:


    Innate Realm 1st stage cultivation.


    @. Green Talent Elixir Tao Talent.


    Elixir-refining Experience.��


    ��System, I choose


    Looking at the reward list, Wang Ping spoke.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt his mind clear up even more.


    ��From now on, there won��t be enough spirit stones to continue the simtion, and I won��t be able to be stronger.��


    Wang Ping left with Huang in his arms, shaking his head.


    However, Wang Ping wasn��t in a hurry for now, as there was still plenty of time before the attack came..

 Chapter 26 - 26: Three Newcomers Join the Group

    Chapter 26: Three Neers Join the Group


    Trantor: 549690339


    At dawn, Wang Ping and Chifeng arrived at the Drill Ground.


    Wang Pings cultivation base significantly astonished Chih Hu.


    Just as in the simtion, the entire Chi Vige was also shocked by this, with even the vige chief expressing his astonishment and joy, and apuding repeatedly.


    Next, just as in the simtion, Wang Ping went hunting for monster beasts with the vige chief and the others.


    The process of hunting the Gale leopard and collecting Peiyuan grass went without a hitch and was very smooth.


    The group triumphantly returned to the vige.


    The vige chief, just as in the simtion that had happened many times, handed a Peiyuan grass to Wang Ping and said, ��Wang Ping, take this Peiyuan grass.��


    ��Chief, you should first nt these two Peiyuan grasses in the vige. I am very talented in the Elixir Tao, and in the future, I may be able to utilize these two Peiyuan grasses to refine elixirs.�� Wang Ping shake his head and said.


    ��You can refine elixirs?��


    This statement made the vige chief very surprised.


    ��I can��t right now, but I will be able to soon.�� Wang Ping said with a light smile, extremely confident. ��I don��t know if the vige has any Elixirs-refining Prescription.��


    ��We do�� Are you sure you want to refine elixirs? It��s a very time-consuming and exhausting task that might dy your cultivation.�� The vige chief frowned and said with concern.


    ��Chief, please believe me.�� Wang Ping smiled, �� Not to mention, I have a special constitution. I don��t need to seriously cultivate at the moment. I just need to consume spiritual stones to improve my cultivation.��


    ��Indeed.�� Hearing this, the vige chief nodded in agreement.


    There are countless special constitutions in the world, and he is aware of those simr to Wang Ping��s where one can swallow spiritual stones to enhance their cultivation.


    However, those special constitutions he knew were not as dominant as Wang Ping��s, capable of improving cultivation so rapidly.


    After all, even if someone can improve their cultivation by swallowing spiritual stones, they should do it slowly, right?


    Like Wang Ping, who soared directly from the peak of the Skin-refining Realm to the peak of the 10th tier of the Post-Heaven Realm in a short period, it was unheard of.


    ��I will give you the Elixirs-refining Prescriptionter. If you need any medicinal herbs, I will have Hu Zi and the others gather them for you.�� The vige chief nodded and said.


    ��By the way, you should have run out of spiritual stones. I have three hundred spare spiritual stones here, feel free to use them.��


    After a pause, the vige chief said again.


    ��Thank you, Chief.�� Wang Ping didn��t refuse and thanked him with a smile.


    The Chief was really good to him, which made Wang Ping more determined to save the people of Chi Vige.


    ��No need for thanks. If you be stronger, we will be safer.�� The vige chief sighed. ��Unfortunately, these are all the spiritual stones we have. Due to some hidden circumstances in our Chi Vige, we dare not exchange too many spiritual stones outside. Once we attract attention, it is very dangerous.��


    ��Chief, why is your Chi Vige hiding in the ck Wind Forest and not interacting with the outside world? Could there be any enemies?�� Wang Ping asked as if puzzled.


    ��Indeed, we have enemies.�� The vige chief hesitated to speak.


    ��I swear to the heavens, if I grow up, I will definitely protect Chi Vige with all my might. I wonder if the chief can reveal some of the hidden circumstances.�� Wang Ping said with a serious face.


    Seeing Wang Ping suddenly making a vow, the vige chief were stunned.


    Then, he smiled with relief.


    In this world, the Heavenly Tao truly exists.


    If martial artists break their vows to the heavens, the consequences are very serious. Although not everyone will be struck by lightning, it is very easy to breed Heart Demons, and then lose their way and die.


    Upon hearing Wang Ping��s vow, the vige chief felt at ease, believing that he had indeed chosen the right person.


    ��Our Chi family used to be one of the two major families in White Moon City, with many strong people in the Innate Realm. However, because the elder of the Li family, another major family in White Moon City who is opposed to our Chi family, suddenly broke through to the Spiritual Origin Realm, our entire outer department of the Chi family suffered genocide.��


    ��In the end, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Li family, I reluctantly led the remaining nsmen into the depths of the ck Wind Forest, using some secret family techniques, ensuring that no monster beasts would approach the surrounding area. At the same time, because this is a deep part of the ck Wind Forest, ordinary Innate Realm martial warriors do not have the ability to rush in. So, it��s safe here.


    The vige chief said with hatred.


    ��Chief, isn��t there a deeper reason?�� Wang Ping couldn��t help but ask.


    If it was just for this reason, he would have known it from the simtion.


    He really wanted to know why the Sword Spirit Sect also targeted the people of


    Chi Vige.


    ��A deeper reason?�� The vige chief frowned. ��The Li family wiped out our Chi family, wasn��t it because we Chi family was their enemy? After getting rid of us, they can unify White Moon City, upy all businesses and dominate as the only family.��


    ��Fine then.�� Wang Ping sighed, knowing that he shouldn��t ask any further.


    If he asked why the people of the Chi family can��t break through to the Spiritual Origin Realm, and why the Sword Spirit Sect master was also malicious towards the people of the Chi family, he would definitely be suspected by the vige chief.


    At that time, some really bad things might happen.


    So, he could only touch on it lightly.


    It seemed that if he wanted to figure out the cause and effect, he could only explore it in the simtion.


    Next, after the vige chief took out the Elixirs-refining Prescription, he handed it to Wang Ping.


    In addition, he also gave all the remaining three hundred spiritual stones to Wang Ping.


    For this, Wang Ping thanked the vige chief again, and then went back to his room to prepare for the new simtion.


    However, it was at this moment that a new group message popped up, making Wang Ping slightly stunned.


    ��Ding, group member Li Ping (73) has died. The Death Rey has been recorded. All group members should take this as a warning.��


    ��What��s going on? Why did a group member named Li Ping (73) suddenly appear? It was clearly Zhang Jun who recently joined the group, and his group sequence is 70����


    Wang Ping was a little confused and quickly called up the chat group.


    Then, he found out that three new people joined the group today.


    They are: Female group member Chen Yao (71).


    Male group member Zhang Tao (72).


    Male group member Li Ping (73).


    The reason there was no notification for joining the group was probably because the chat group judged that he was in a dangerous environment, so the group notice was selectively hidden.


    It has to be said that this is quite user-friendly.


    If it didn��t have this function, if a group notice popped up while he was in a deadly battle, he might lose his life.


    Or if a message popped up while he was practicing, it might cause him to lose his mind and die.


    ��These three neers were quite lucky at the start.��


    After reading the chat content, Wang Ping looked a little odd.


    Transmigrator Chat Group��s initiation kill is a major factor in the high death rate.


    However, these three neers were all lucky enough to dodge the initiation kill, their transmigration starting points were pretty good.


    Chen Yao��s transmigration location seemed to be a modern society like Wu Jun��s.


    But her Golden Finger is much better than Wu Jun��s, it adopts the Point addition system.


    Although there are many restrictions, it can be considered as a cheat system.


    Of course, being transported to modern society seems to limit the potential of this Golden Finger..

 Chapter 27 - 27: Too Innocent

    Chapter 27: Too Innocent


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for Zhang Tao, the neer, his luck was not bad either. He traveled to a world with an ancient background. Whether there were extraordinary powers or not, he hasn��t seen any strange things running around. He managed to find a vige and was taken in by a warm-hearted farmer.


    As for his golden finger, it was quite ordinary. It allowed him to enhance his physical strength through training.


    On the other hand, the death of Li Ping was quite miserable.


    He traveled to a ce outside the Barbaric Tribe.


    Due to hearing about the adventures of No.36 Traveler, after much hesitation, he mustered the courage to try to enter the Barbaric Tribe to develop himself.


    However, before he could break in, an unknown arrow shot straight through him, making him explode.


    That��s right, it didn��t pierce through a vital part, but his entire body exploded into pieces, utterly miserable.


    However, this also meant that the world he traveled to was definitely not simple.


    Unfortunately, with Li Ping��s death, no one could know what kind of power system exists in this world anymore.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Wow, three neers have suddenly appeared while I didn��t pay attention for a day.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Indeed, it��s surprising. Recently, the frequency of neers joining the group has increased significantly. At the same time, it��s also surprising that two neers managed to survive this time.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��That being said, you are responsible for the neer��s death.


    If it wasn��t for your stories, he wouldn��t have risked it. Smirk.jpg��


    Wang Ping (66): ��What does it have to do with me! In his situation, whether he went into the Barbaric Tribe or not, the oue was pretty much the same. It��s hard to survive in the wilderness. Also, Brother Fang, why are you always in the chat group? Don��t you need to cultivate?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��What do you know? My dream is to be the Dragon King of this group. As for whether I need to cultivate, I just recently broke through to the Innate Realm. I need to rx a bit. I can��t be cultivating all day and night, what��s the point of living then?�� Wang Ping (66): ��You��re really carefree, huh?��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    If you don��t work hard at cultivating, when you encounter danger, you won��t have enough strength to save yourself, then you��ll regret it. This kind of thing happened too many times in the life simtion.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Wow, you��re really something.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��I think you should focus on cultivating. Otherwise, when you face danger, it��ll be toote if you don��t have enough strength. I have the ability to foresee the future, and I still haven��t found a way out of this situation. I��ve witnessed various ways to die. Even if I escaped from Chi Vige and tried to survive, death was everywhere.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Uh����


    Fang Yun was at a loss for words.


    Alright, when Wang Ping, who could foresee the future, said this, it was indeed very persuasive.


    Wang Ping (66): ��By the way, Miss. Liu didn��t show up today, which is quite rare.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��It��s normal. Liu Mei has a great personality and is basically a neer instructor. But after all, she is the Emperor��s favored concubine, so she doesn��t have much time to chat. Maybe, she��s enjoying the time with the Emperor right now.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    Your argument makes so much sense that I can��t even refute it.


    At this moment, a message appeared, attracting Wang Ping��s attention.


    Zhang Tao (72): ��Another big shot has appeared, a newbie trembling with fear.�� Wang Ping (66): ��Neer, how��s your situation now?��


    Zhang Tao (72): ��It��s not bad. The old man is very kind, and I��m going to sleep soon. ��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Okay, just be careful and beware of the old man.��


    Zhang Tao (72): ��Big shot, I don��t like what you��re saying. The old man is so kind. He not only provided me with the little food he had left but also prepared a ce for me to sleep. How can you say bad things about such a good grandfather!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Don��t be so emotional. I just think it��s better to be cautious.��


    Wang Ping didn��t mind that Zhang Tao thought of him as a viin.


    After all, people with a normal moralpass wouldn��t like others to speak ill of their benefactors.


    However, Wang Ping still believed in the need for caution.


    After all, people��s hearts are unpredictable.


    If it wasn��t for the simtor, he wouldn��t have trusted the Chi family so easily and revealed so many secrets.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Neer, Wang Ping is right. Why are you so agitated? The group notice also said, be careful in everything, and don��t trust others too easily.��


    Zhang Tao: ��I�� Ah!


    Zhang Tao originally wanted to say something, but theter words were obviously not normal.


    This caused Wang Ping and Fang Yun��s pupils to constrict slightly.


    That��s because the messages in the chat group were mainly sent by thoughts.


    In other words, Zhang Tao��ster ��Ah!!!�� was clearly due to a sudden encounter with something unusual.


    Zhang Tao: ��Help, help��save me!!!��


    At this moment, Zhang Tao��s message appeared again, directly shouting for help.


    This made Wang Ping and Fang Yun��s eyelids jump, knowing that something bad had happened.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Don��t be scared, first tell us what you encountered.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Yeah, calm down.��


    ��Ding, group member (72) Zhang Tao has died.��


    Wang ping (66):


    Fang Yun (3):


    Wang Ping and Fang Yun both fell silent.


    Well, he dies just like that, how miserable.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Does this count as me having a crow��s beak?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��What do you think?��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Wow, what happened? Another neer died.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ����This is the result of being too rxed. People are unpredictable. No matter where you are or who you are with, you have to be vignt. If nothing unexpected happened, he should have been harmed by that so-called kind-hearted old man.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��I feel the same. Only he had the opportunity. Moreover, the fact that he didn��t kill Zhang Tao right away indicates that it was most likely done by an ordinary person. Anyway, whatever the situation, once the Death Rey appears, we��ll know the reason.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Wow, I didn��t show up for a while, and so many neers have died? It��s really miserable.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hey, Mr.Cai appeared. Mr.Cai, what have you been up to? You haven��t shown up for a long time.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��What else can I do? I was in closed-door cultivation. This time I made great progress and gained 10% Saber Intent! Hahaha, I think now I can say that I am invincible in the Innate Realm.�� Wang Ping (66): ��Saber Intent? Mr.Cai, you��re amazing.��


    Wang Ping was really surprised.


    After all, he had seen the power of Sword Spirit in the life simtion. Bai Tianhong relied on the Sword Spirit to kill the weakened Tier 7 Demon Beast


    Silver Moon Wolf..

 Chapter 28 - 28: Transcendent Realm!

    Chapter 28: Transcendent Realm!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, Mr. Cai, you��re getting stronger and stronger. You��re aiming for the sky here.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Not quite, not quite. Only when I break through to the


    Transcendent Realm can I be referred to as a true powerhouse!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Transcendent Realm, what kind of realm is that?��


    Wang Ping is a bit curious.


    He knows that above the Innate Realm is the Spiritual Origin Realm, but he doesn��t know what realm lies above the Spiritual Origin Realm.


    Because the strongest in Xia Country is also in the Spiritual Origin Realm. The other two major countries are probably at the same level.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Wang Ping, we��re not from the same world, why are you asking about this?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��I��m just curious����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��The divisions of the realms as I currently understand them are Body Refining, Post-Heaven, Pre-Heaven, Spiritual Origin, Transcendent


    Great Realm. Of course, although the Transcendent Great Realm is the highest,


    I believe there should be higher realms. I just haven��t reached that level yet.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��If the Innate Realm is considered the body cleansing, shedding of impurities, and the birth of Innate True Qi, then, the Spiritual


    Origin Realm is thepression of the Innate True Qi in the body into liquid


    Spiritual Essence, massively amplifying its power.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��As for the Transcendent Great Realm. It��s a very interesting Great Realm. It includes three realms: Spirit Sea Realm, Spirit Embryo Realm, and Spirit umtion Realm.


    The characteristic of the Spirit Sea Realm is to expand the Dantian to form a Spiritual Essence ocean and bring aplete transformation to one��s strength, making it hard to be defeated by those of an inferior level. Anyway, there��s a saying: ��Below Transcendence, all are ants.��


    As for the Spirit Embryo Realm, it is nurturing the body with the Spiritual


    Essence Ocean, making the body stronger and more adapted to the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. In this realm, one can enhance cultivation talents, and it brings great fortune. Some people with special talents or cultivation skills can form a Spiritual Body in this realm, which can potentially evolve into a Spirit n in the future.��


    The final one, the Spirit umtion Realm, opens up the Soul Pce, nurtures the soul, and can also utilise Spiritual Sense to survey the surroundings, and it lets one initiallymunicate with the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth to assist in battle, greatly increasing one��s power.��


    Some powerful individuals in the Spirit umtion Realm can even store and nurture their own spiritual tools in the Soul Pce, growing together with them, and exerting an enormous power.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Fascinating. Damn, I wish I could go to such a world.


    Wang Ping (66): ��In other fantasy worlds, the Spiritual Body is usually something innate, but here you can actually cultivate it yourself and even pass it onto your descendants. This Spirit Embryo Realm is indeed interesting.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes shimmered, his mind was rather unsettled, and he gained a rtively clear understanding of his future cultivation.


    Otherwise, if he were to rely solely on Chi Vige, there might be some hope of breaking through to the Spiritual Origin Realm, but reaching the Transcendent Great Realm would definitely be impossible.


    After all, not a single individual in Xia has reached the Transcendent Great Realm, so there��s no way Chi Vige could possess knowledge about the secrets of the Transcendent Great Realm.


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Indeed, it��s quite interesting. So, as soon as one bes a Spirit Embryo Realm strongman, they can propagate a powerful Spirit n, and in front of a Spirit n, regr geniuses are nothing. -1 ( ��V�� )


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Speaking of which, it reminds me of the descendants of the Spirit n in my sect, who all became True Inheritor Disciples without much effort. If I didn��t have my Golden Finger, I would probably be ground into dust by them once I break through to the Spiritual Origin Realm and be a True Inheritor Disciple.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Stop being a wuss, you��re Mr. Cai, a man destined to be invincible.��


    Cai Yonglong (1) @Fang Yun (3): ��Get out of here and y in the mud! My Golden Finger isn��t the type to let people be strong easily. It��s still very stressful, you know. Fortunately, not every descendant of the Spirit n can awaken a Spiritual Body, otherwise, there��s no chance I could be the champion in the Inner Sect Competition.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Mr. Cai, you��ve changed. You��re no longer the self-confident and invincible guy I used to admire. You��re a wimp now, I decide to stop being your fan. Evil_smile.jpg.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Huh? Who did you say is a wimp? Where��s my knife!?��


    ��Ding, the death rey of Zhang Tao (72) has been recorded.��


    At this moment, the system��s voice rang out, drawing everyone��s attention, as they silently clicked to watch.


    Wang Ping also opened the video and used fast y mode to focus on the key plot points.


    Soon, he came to understand the whole story.


    Even if Zhang Tao in the video was just an obvious high school student, he failed to notice anything odd about the elderly family.


    As soon as Zhang Tao set foot in the elderly family��s home, they asionally gave nces at the backpack full of supplies he was carrying, with the descendants of the family sporadically swallowing saliva.


    Apparently, they were enticed long ago.


    In the end, when they got Zhang Tao to eat some thin porridge and rest, they started to cautiously discuss.


    The contents of their conversation were pretty straightforward. Looking at Zhang Tao��s tender and fair-skinned face, they were convinced that he was a rich merchant��s son or a noble��s son, and he was definitely carrying valuable stuff with him.


    Given the famine, they were close to being unable to make ends meet.


    To survive, even if it meant attacking the son of a noble, they were willing to take action.


    The result was that Zhang Tao, who was distracted by chatting in the chat group, was held down and had his throat slit by the family, and was ultimately decapitated, with them even covering his mouth to stifle any sound, with the whole process being rather neat and quick.


    Soon, the chat group became lively.


    Fang Yun (3): ��That��s what I always say, there��s danger everywhere after transmigrating. Some people just don��t like to listen. Well, he��s gone now, got his head chopped off.


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Nothing much to say,ying low.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Tsk, high school students are still too naive. Any grown-up could see the malice in that family.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Not all high school students are so naive. This Zhang Tao was just simply too naive. However, even if he had been more careful after entering the family, it is estimated he still could not have survived.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Indeed. During a famine, human nature can be terrifying. Even incidents of parents resorting to cannibalism can ur. Let alone just killing a stranger. Perhaps, even if the family didn��t kill him, the others in the vige would have. If there are no idents, not only will the family benefit from his food bag, but they will probably also eat him.��


    Chen Yao (71): ����.At first, I thought I was unfortunate, but it seems I am somewhat lucky����


    Fang Yun (3): ��Eh, a girl has surfaced. How��s it going, do you get sliced? 0(*


    Chen Yao (71): �� .


    wu Jun (20) @Fang Yun (3).? ��Brother Fang, I beg you, stop being so malicious, be human for once.

 Chapter 29 - 29: Demons’ World

    Chapter 29: Demons�� World


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66) @Chen Yao (71): ��Sis, don��t bother with this guy. Just tell us about your situation.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��For now, there��s no immediate danger�� However, my identity as a transmigrator has been exposed. I don��t know what��ll happen in the future.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��With that kind of entrance, it��d be hard not to attract attention. Speaking of, have you exposed our chat group yet?��


    Chen Yao (71): ��No�� Even though they have the ability to detect if I��m lying, I only told them that a choice to transmigrate suddenly appeared, and I chose to ept it. That doesn��t count as lying.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��You��re awesome, girl.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat impressed by Chen Yao. She was probably an important figure before transmigration and had a high IQ; she didn��t seem panicked at all.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have been panicking and likely would have spilled everything.


    Chen Yao (71): ��Moving forward, I��ll cooperate with them fully and learn some things about this world from them. It appears that this world is far from ordinary. ��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Interesting, what��s your world like?��


    Chen Yao (71): ��It��s a world where martial artists and demons coexist. In terms of novels, it probably belongs to the category of High Martial World.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Huh, you��re actually familiar with High Martial? It��s quite rare for a girl to read this kind of story.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��I��m one of the few. Honestly, I feel like I��m in danger, not from the government, but from the demons hiding among people. The human situation in this world isn��t very good.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��That��s normal, isn��t it? In High Martial novels, humans usually have the advantage. But don��t worry too much. Since the human situation isn��t great, they won��t harm you. In fact, they��ll need to treat you well.


    Maybe you��re their hope.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Mr. Cai has a point. I thought you��d transmigrated to a city, making your point addition system quite overpowered. But it seems I was overthinking. You��re about to rise, beat the demons, be the Empress of the Human Race and reach the peak of life.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��I get it now. In the future, Chen Yao is going to be the strongest in this group. I bow down to you. Who��s Mr. Cai? I don��t know him! 0(*


    Cai Yonglong (1):


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Alright, you��re getting cocky. Just you wait until we unlock the group feature for the Arena, then I��ll show you why flowers are so red.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Erm, Mr. Cai, I��m sorry, I was just joking. Believe me! I��m your loyal little brother!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Hehe, it��s toote. My de is already drawn!��


    Chen Yao (71): ���� Empress and whatnot, I haven��t thought that far. Right now, I just want to focus on survival. I should be under surveince from all sides.


    I��m going toy low for now.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Alright, no more chatter. Back to bricying. I��m exhausted. When will I reach the Early Stage of Muscle Training? I won��t be this tired when I reach it.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��This guy cultivating just toy bricks, kind of ridiculous.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Speechless. Taking pity on you for being so pitiful, I��ll get you some Qi and Blood Elixirster, so you can break through faster.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Boohoo, I��m so touched. Mr. Cai, you��re like my real brother. Wait, no, my real brother hasn��t treated me this well. From now on, you��re my dad!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Sigh, ever since transmigrating, I haven��t had a chance to send my dorm mates their meals, and I haven��t heard anyone call me ��dad�� in a while. That ��dad�� felt good.��


    Fang Yun (3) @Cai Yonglong (1): ��Wow, Dad, can you send me thousands of


    Spiritual Stones while you��re at it?��


    Cai Yonglong (1) @Fang Yun: ��Thousands of Spiritual Stones? Are you out of your mind? Calling me ��dad�� or even ��grandpa�� won��t help.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��I get it. You��re just showing favoritism. You think Wu Jun can satisfy you, so you��re treating him well.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��What the hell?!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��


    Wang Ping wasn��t sure what to say after reading their chat.


    But he was feeling nostalgic; during his school days, it was like this too.


    Men��s rtionships are strange. Whoever brings food bes the ��dad�� of the day.


    At inte cafes, whoever carried the team is the ��dad��, and whoever messed up is the ��tortoise grandson��.


    Though many times, the more they yed, the quieter they became. In the morning, they went their separate ways, but it didn��t stop the cycle of taking turns to be the ��dad�� the next day.


    Cai Yonglong (1) @Wang Ping: ��Wang Ping, do you need some Qi and Blood


    Elixirs? They��re cheap, I can get some for you too.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, Mr. Cai, you��re ying favorites! I want some too!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��You reached the Innate Realm, what do you want them for?


    Get lost!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Thanks for the offer, Mr. Cai. But I��m doing well right now. The people from Chi Vige are strong and willing to teach me cultivation. I have a daily supply of demon meat and plenty of Qi and Blood.��


    Fang Yun (3):


    Fang Yun (3): ��Life��s luck really varies from person to person. You��re enjoying life, freeloading like crazy! I admit, I��m jealous. I��ve decided. Later I��ll donate to charity and heal my wounded, young heart.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Jealous my ass! You donate your ass! You��ll most likely end up dying in a woman��s belly.��


    Cai Yonglong (1) @Wang Ping (66): ��No need for that then. But, what��s the cultivation system like in your world?��


    Wang Ping hesitated for a moment upon seeing Cai Yonglongs question.


    This was a difficult question to answer or not answer.


    As of now, Cai Yonglong��s personality appeared to be very good, and it seemed unnecessary to hide from him any longer.


    Moreover, both their locations must be very far away from each other, and may not even be on the same continent.


    If he told him that they were both in the same Profound World, it might benefit them both.


    Plus, he had the Life Simtor, so he didn��t have to worry about Mr. Cai having any ill intentions.


    The chat group wasn��t subject to simtion, but if people in the same Profound World met, it should be possible to simte it.


    Besides, Wang Ping��s other source of confidence was his OP growth rate granted by the Life Simtor.


    Given his rate of growth, he would surpass Cai Yonglong before long..

 Chapter 30 - 30: Purple Spirit Realm

    Chapter 30: Purple Spirit Realm


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66): ��My situation is the same as Mr. Cai��s.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Oh, the same?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Wait, did you just say the same!?��


    Wu Jun (20) (Co)!


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��The same�� You also went through body refining, then Houtian, Xiantian, Spiritual Origin and Transcendent Realm?


    Somewhere, Cai Yonglong, who was drinking tea, almost spat out all the spiritual tea in his mouth, lookingpletely stunned.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Yes. So, I suspect that we should have traveled to the same Profound World.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Damn, why didn��t you say so earlier?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��I wasn��t sure until now. It was only after I asked Miss. Liu for cultivation skillsst time that I started to be somewhat sure. When you mentioned the Spiritual Origin Realm, I finally confirmed it.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��That��s amazing. So we can travel to the same world? I thought all the group members would travel to different worlds. This is interesting, maybe we can actually meet up face-to-face.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, I��m so envious! If Mr. Cai and Wang Ping go on an adventure together, it must be thrilling. Foreshadowing the future, easily avoiding danger, and knowing where opportunities lie.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Amazing! Little Yun, now that you mentioned it, I��m excited! Wang Ping, what do you think, should we go on adventures together in the future! Oh, no, I mean, go to the secret realm!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Umm�� Although we are in the same Profound World, we may not be on the same or continent. After all, there must be upper nes in the Profound World, and then a bunch of lower nes connected to them.�� Cai Yonglong (1): ��Damn, what you said makes sense, and I��m speechless. But, you can at least tell me where you are, and I can try to find out if it��s the same world. Anyway, I��m in the Purple Spirit Realm, in the Sword Domain of the Ten Deste Eastern Regions, and the ce I��m in is governed by the Heavenly


    Sword Divine Land.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Sorry, I don��t even know where I am. All I know is that I��m in a country called Xia. There are two neighboring countries: Chu State and Zhao


    State. Then there��s the ocean.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    He had more than a decade of life experience.


    Among them, there were naturally some memories rted to geography.


    Frankly, the map of the area he was in was quite small.


    The Central ins covered three countries: Xia, Chu, and Zhao.


    Outside the territory of the three countries, there were either teaus or barren hills. Those who lived in these areas were exotic races, eyeing the three countries greedily.


    Further away was the boundless ocean.


    Of course, when I say small, it��s rtive. In fact, the area he was in was not smaller than the Eurasian continent. Cai Yonglong (1): ��Well, that��s it?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��That��s all I know.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Alright, there��s not much we can deduce from this information.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Mr. Cai��s false happiness, I can��t stopughing!�� Cai Yonglong (1): ��Are youughing at me, you bastard? Take this!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hehe, someone��s getting irritated, I won��t say who.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Fine, you just wait, see you at the Arenater, I won��t rest till I beat you up!��


    Wang Ping (66): ����I��ve memorized Cai��s location, and I��ll inquireter if there��s any ce called Heavenly Sword Divine Land or Sword Domain in this world.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Alright, if we really are in the same world, it would be quite a coincidence, and we must go on adventures together in the future!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Heh, you��ve changed, Mr. Cai.��


    Cai Yonglong (1)@Fang Yun (3): ��Little Yun, you��re really looking for trouble.�� Looking at the chat content, Wang Ping could not help but smirk.


    Fang Yun was a real scoundrel, always feeling like he��d get beaten up sooner orter.


    Wang Ping (66): ��I have something to do, so I��ll go AFK.��


    Then, Wang Ping went offline directly.


    ��System, I want to start a new simtion!��


    Then, Wang Ping spoke to the system in his heart.


    ��Ding, this simtion will cost 64 lower-tier spirit stones, do you want to proceed?��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Proceed!��


    Wang Ping spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor is starting, Talent Refresh in progress����


    ��Ding, congrattions to the host for refreshing White Talent: a benign face; White Talent: Desiring to being a Devil.��


    White Talent: a benign face �C Having this talent, when showing a smile duringmunication, others are more likely to believe you.


    White Talent: Desiring to being a Devil �C With this talent, the host can only follow the Demon Path. However, there will be additional bonuses when cultivating Demonic Tao skills.


    ��System, I choose White Talent: a benign face.��


    Wang Ping nced at the two talents and unhesitatingly chose the White Talent: a benign face.


    A single white talent wasn��t enough to make him fall into the demonic path.


    And the talent of having a benign face would be of great use for his next n, undoubtedly the most suitable talent choice.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion starting����


    ��Daya calendar 480, March 11th, you start studying alchemy.��


    ��In the following months, you disy an amazing alchemy talent. After studying for two months, you can refine Ist-tier elixirs. The vigers are very happy, believing that with you around, Chi Vige will grow stronger.��


    ��Due to your research on alchemy, your cultivation is dyed, and you only break through to the Innate Realm on August 5th of 480.��


    ��However, after breaking through to the Innate Realm, you decide to go out for practicing, as it would be more conducive to alchemy and cultivation. You promise toe back to protect Chi Vige once you have achieved sess in cultivation. The vige chief is very surprised and thinks your choice is correct. Staying in Chi Vige, you wouldn��t have the conditions to seed in alchemy.��


    ��Daya calendar 480, August 7th, youe to the Li Family, stating your intentions and expressing your desire to join the Li Family. Due to being an Innate Realm powerhouse in your twenties and being proficient in alchemy, the Li Family Master is extremely delighted and treats you with great respect, making you a guest elder of the Li Family, with a high sry.��


    ��After all, a twenty-something Innate Realm genius and an alchemist would be valued even in the Sword Spirit Sect. The fact that you��re willing to join the Li Family is like a gooseying golden eggs falling right into theirp.��


    ��In the following days, you perform well in the Li Family, and with the help of the White Talent: a benign face, you gain the respect of the entire Li Family, with no one daring to be disrespectful to you.��


    ��August 21st, you hear the news that Li Family��s elder Li Huaixin kindly brought back some child beggars and nned to train them as servants, allowing them to have food to eat..��</p

 Chapter 31 - 31: Secrets of the Bloodline

    Chapter 31: Secrets of the Bloodline


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing Li Huai appear, Wang Ping narrowed his eyes.


    At the beginning of his simtion, his intention was to investigate the Li family and find out why they could easily locate the Chi Vige people and also to rify why he didn��t kill the children.


    [You are furious and want to find a way to confront Li Huai. However, you don��t act rashly or have any intention to meet the Chi family. Because if you did, you would surely expose yourself and put yourself in great danger.]


    [You suppress your anger and continue to cultivate and study alchemy. You believe that as long as your strength improves, another investigation will eventually reveal the truth.]


    [In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. During these three years, you have been cultivating diligently, improving to the Innate Realm 3rd Tier and making great progress in your alchemy, capable of refining 2nd Tier Elixirs. At the same time, your sword skill realm has also improved greatly.]


    [Your talents have made the Li family value you even more. The Li Family Master decided to betroth his granddaughter Li Yan to you, in an effort to tie you firmly to the Li family��s chariot. In order to investigate the truth, you choose to marry Li Yan.]


    [After your marriage to Li Yan, you gain the Li Family Master��s favor, and are finally granted ess to the family��s treasured 3rd Tier Elixir-refining Prescription for research. At the same time, you are also permitted to cultivate the Li family��s Profound-tier Superior Martial Skill, the Refining Spirit Sword Manual.]


    [On the surface, you show a kind and gentle demeanor, full of gratitude, but deep down, youugh coldly, vowing to use the Li family��s Martial Arts to exterminate the entire Li family once your power is sufficient.]


    [On Daya calendar 490, May 1st, with the help of abundant Spiritual Stones and Elixirs, your cultivation sessfully advances to the Innate Realm 6th Tier. At the same time, under the influence of Green Talent Sword Skill Talent, after years of training, you sessfully reach the consummate realm of the Profound-tier Superior Martial Skill, the Refining Spirit Sword Manual, and even gain insight into the Sword Spirit Protoform. Although the Sword Spirit Protoform is still far from the true Sword Spirit, you have a clear direction and have surpassed countless swordsmen.]


    [At the same time, your alchemy skills have also made astonishing progress and you can easily refine Tier 3 Pills.]


    [You have never revealed your true strength. However, relying on your alchemy, you raise the overall strength of the Li family, expanding their power at an rming rate.]


    [The Li Family Master��s position bes more stable due to your presence and everyone respects him. He is very happy and often boasts about how he found a good grandson-inw, making the Li family elders extremely envious. Your position in the Li family is now like the sun at noon, and even Li Huai treats you with courtesy.]


    [In Daya calendar 495, Xia begins to experience chaos and uprisings. During these five years, your cultivation has progressed further, sessfully advancing to the Innate Realm 7th Tier. In terms of sword skill training, your Sword Spirit Protoform is even more refined, just one step away fromprehending true Sword Spirit. However, what has improved even more is your alchemy. Your alchemy skills have finally improved, reaching the level of a 4th Tier Alchemist, capable of refining 4th Tier Elixirs.]


    [As a 4th Tier Alchemist, your statuspletely surpasses ordinary Spiritual


    Realm experts and is highly esteemed across the entire Xia. Even the Sword Spirit Sect �C the dominant sect �C and the Xia Royal Family treat you with utmost courtesy and dare not neglect you in the slightest.]


    [Your presence allows the Li family��s power to continue growing rapidly, making other major powers envious. The Li Family Master often ims that his son-inw possesses the talent of a Pill King, leaving others speechless


    and envious.]


    [On Daya calendar 495, August 1st, perhaps sensing that the time is right and havingpletely integrated you into the Li family, the Li Family Master and the Supreme Elders bring you to the Li family��s basement.]


    [Then you witness a scene that enrages you. The children from back then have all grown up, their memories erased by the Li family��s Elixirs, and are being kept like livestock for breeding.]


    ��Li family!�� Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, clenched his fist, and was filled with anger.


    A few secondster, Wang Ping took a deep breath, calmed his anger, and continued to read.


    He knew that the moment to unravel the mystery wasing.


    As Wang Ping continued to focus, more content appeared on the luminescent screen.


    [Next, with the exnation of the Li family, you finally learn the truth. It turns out that after the Li family exterminated the Chi family years ago, they identally discovered the Chi family��s hidden secret: their bloodline.]


    [The Chi family members are from the Spirit n, a hidden Spirit n. Their bloodline can be used for alchemy, and with enough Chi family bloodline and a 4th-tier Alchemist, Blood Spirit Elixirs can be refined. These Blood Spirit


    Elixirs can give the person who consumes them a Special Constitution of the


    Spirit n and also have amazing effects on helping break through the


    Transcendent Realm.]


    [Back then, when the Li family learned this secret, they regretted killing all the Chi family members. If they had kept them alive for breeding, they could have produced numerous Blood Spirit Elixirs.]


    [However, after conducting a poption survey, the Li family discovered that the Chi family wasn��tpletely extinct and that some members had escaped. This made them extremely overjoyed, and they secretly searched for the whereabouts of the Chi family members. Despite eighty years passing, there was still no news.]


    [In the end, the Li family even contacted the Sword Spirit Sect to find the Chi family members with the sect��s help. Because the current Sword Spirit Sect Master��s wife was a member of the Li family, the daughter of the Supreme


    Elder, and the sister of the Li Family Master.]


    [Eventually, even the Sword Spirit Sect couldn��t find any trace of the Chi family, which greatly annoyed the Li family.]


    [As you listen to the Li family��s exnation, filled with cold rage, you pretend to be curious and ask how they managed to find them.]


    [Li Huai answers your question. They identally obtained a Secret Skill called Blood Demon Tracking Skill, which allowed them to track an individual��s location with just a sample of their blood. However, this secret skill could only be used to track Spirit n members, and it had significant limitations �� it could only track areas with arge concentration of simr bloodlines, not individual people. They were able to find Chi Vige through the Blood Demon Tracking Skill, using the blood of the deceased Chi family members.]


    [After listening to their exnations and theirments about how ��sly�� the Chi Vige people were for hiding deep in the ck Wind Forest, you are filled with both anger and trepidation, finally understanding why Li Huai was able to continuously find the Chi family members and only killed the adults, leaving the children behind.]


    [Because children can be raised and their existence concealed from other powers using the excuse of adoption. Bringing back too many adults would definitely raise suspicions.. The Li family probably wants to monopolize the bloodline and not let the Sword Spirit Sect discover their secret!]

 Chapter 32 - 32: Glorious Past

    Chapter 32: Glorious Past


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��So that��s how it is, that��s what happened����


    Wang Pings eyes were cold, and his fists clenched.


    He had heard about the Transcendent Realm and the Spirit n from Cai Yonglong when they were chatting in the group before.


    However, he never expected that the Chi family was actually the descendants of the Spirit n.


    No wonder the Li Family targeted the Chi family, and no wonder the Sword Spirit Sect Master was overjoyed after learning about the Chi Vige people from his mouth, directly disabling him and feeding him Truth Elixir to get information��


    No wonder Li Huai only killed adults and not children, it was all because the Chi family were descendants of the Spirit n.


    The bloodline of the Spirit n is too powerful and precious, bringing them great potential while also making them desirable to others.


    If their family falls and there are no strong people to deter others, their bloodline value would be in jeopardy and countless hungry wolves would pounce upon them.


    ��However, why can��t the Chi family, as descendants of the Spirit n, break through to a higher realm? There must be some hidden secrets.��


    Wang Ping recalled some other hidden aspects of the Chi family and murmured.


    After all, the Chi family were descendants of the Spirit n. Even if their bloodline had be diluted and their Spirit Blood wasn��t manifesting, it shouldn��t be impossible for them to break through to the Spiritual Origin


    Realm.


    There must be other hidden elements that he is not aware of.


    ��Could it be that some powerful person has nted a bloodline curse or some other secret skill?��


    Wang Ping was thinking when he suddenly thought of this possibility.


    After all, this Profound World is full of wonders. The Li Family had previously acquired a magical secret skill like the Blood Demon Tracking Skill, so it��s quite normal for there to be secret skills like bloodline curses.


    With his extensive readings, the probability of such a secret skill being nted is over 80%.


    No wonder the vige chief said in self-mockery that he could onlye up with a Profound mid-tier cultivation skill��


    It��s likely that the Chi n used to be incredibly powerful, but something happened, leaving them to decline and being viciously cursed by their enemies.


    In the end, a small part of their nsmen were forced to migrate and settle in the Xia Empire. They developed into a second-rate family in White Moon City but were still destroyed by the Li family and had to hide in ck Wind Forest, fearing being discovered by the Li family. With this exnation, everything makes sense.


    ��What aplicated past indeed.��


    Wang Ping sighed lightly.


    No wonder the vige chief always looks depressed. With such a history and the constant danger they��re in, it��s no wonder that he is.


    Only after he had shown enough potential did the vige chief value him so much in hope that he would eventually grow strong enough to reach the Transcendent Realm. Then the vige chief hoped Wang Ping could protect the remaining vigers.


    Only a cultivator of the Transcendent Realm can fully protect the vigers of Chi.


    Otherwise, anyone who discovers the secret of their bloodline would go crazy for it. Only a Transcendent Realm powerhouse would not care.


    Some Spirit n descendants with unremarkable bloodlines wouldn��t warrant their attention.


    Because once these powerful people reach the Spiritual Fetus Realm, they can reproduce and create a powerful Spirit n, bing the ancestor of the n and dominating one side.


    ��Now that I know these secrets, I have a way to avoid the dangers. Next, I can finally save Chi Vige.��


    Wang Ping murmured to himself.


    Next, all he needs to do is to have the Chi vigers disperse. In that case, the probability of them being found will be minimized.


    After all, the Blood Demon Tracking Skill can only track locations with arge amount of simr bloodlines gathered together and cannot track individuals. ��However, this is ast resort. The real way to protect Chi Vige is for me to be strong enough andpletely exterminate the entire Li Family, and also get the Blood Devil Tracking Skill to prevent it from spreading.��


    Wang Ping clenched his fists, his eyes deep and solemn.


    ��Moreover, the Sword Spirit Sect is also an opposing force for me. Because of this, I must prepare myself to confront them as well.��


    ��Bai Tianhong����


    Soon after, Wang Ping fell silent again.


    Having simted so many times, he actually had a good impression of Bai Tianhong.


    He was an exceptionally talented person, and at just 25 years old, he had already reached the Half-step Spiritual Realm cultivation, and evenprehended Sword Spirit.


    To save millions of people, he withstood a battle against the Tier-7 Demon Beast Silver Moon Wolf with only his Half-step Spiritual Realm cultivation, eventually severing the Beast Tide by heavily injuring and executing the monster.


    It could be said that in this battle, he must have risked his life as well.


    Furthermore,ter on, he ventured out to protect themon people from war, ending the chaos, overthrowing the decayed Xia, and bringing about peace to the world.


    This was a genius sword cultivator and a chivalrous person.


    But, he was a member of the Sword Spirit Sect.


    Perhaps he and the Sword Spirit Sect Master were not the same, but if he were to confront the Sword Spirit Sect, it might be inevitable for him to face Bai Tianhong.


    ��Forget it, there��s no need to overthink it. After all, I can barely interfere with Wang Ping in the life simtion. He��s like an Al with self-awareness, growing and changing his personality, equivalent to me without a simtor. As for how the future will unfold, I can��t be certain.


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly, not thinking about it anymore.


    After all, how things will develop can be known through the life simtion, and he doesn��t need to dwell on anything.


    Then, Wang Ping gazed at the luminescent screen again, wanting to see how the plot would develop next.


    As Wang Ping gazed at the luminescent screen once more, the text on it emerged again.


    [In your angry heart, the Li Family Master expresses his wish for you to lead other 3rd -Tier Alchemists in researching the Chi family members�� bloodlines to develop a Blood Spirit Elixir-refining Prescription and refine the Blood Spirit Elixir. You chose to agree on the surface.]


    [Following this, you im you need seclusion to study the Elixir��s Prescription. A monthter, you find an opportunity to gather all the higher-ups of the Li Family, announcing that you have gained some insights. The Li Family��s higher-ups rejoice. You toast in celebration, iming you��ll make the Li Family rise above everyone in Xia.]


    [The rest of the Li Family are ecstatic, their ambitions unreservedly exposed;


    all of them raise their wine cups with you and drink it all. After drinking it, they realize something��s wrong, but it��s toote; their bodies are already poisoned and can��t move.]


    [The Li Family Master looks at you in disbelief, questioning why you��ve poisoned them. You don��t waste your words but quietly leave. Although the Chi Vige has been kind to you, after so many years in the Li Family, you��ve also developed feelings for them and can��t bear to kill them.]


    [Next, you go to the underground chamber, where you euthanize all the captive Chi family members and destroy the Li Family��s collection of Chi family��s bloodlines.]


    ��Sigh����


    Upon reaching this point, Wang Ping let out a silent sigh.


    The simted Wang Ping must have struggled for a long time before making such a decision.


    After all, the captured Chi family members had already lost their personalities, and their lives were worse than death.


    And the simted Wang Ping had no chance to rescue them all.


    As for helping the Li Family refine the Blood Spirit Elixir and continue with their sordid ns, that was also something he couldn��t bear to do.


    As for pretending that refining the Blood Spirit Elixir was difficult to buy time, that wouldn��t work either.


    Moreover, he wouldn��t be able to stall for long because people are all flesh and blood, and because Wang Ping might be able to temporarily suppress his emotions and use the blood of the Chi family members to research the Blood Spirit Elixir, preventing the Li Family from bing suspicious��


    But, as time passed, the Li Family members might notice his hidden emotions and Wang Ping might end up going mad during his own cultivation..

 Chapter 33 - 33: Choosing the Reward

    Chapter 33: Choosing the Reward


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��If I destroy the bloodline, the Li Family will definitely be furious. I don��t know if I can escape alive.��


    Wang Ping looked at the luminescent screen again, muttering to himself.


    As Wang Ping looked over, the words on the screen reappeared.


    [Next, you escape from the Li Family, shrink your body and change your appearance to hide and evade the Li Family��s pursuit.]


    [Not long after, your actions are exposed. The reclusive Li Family Ancestor, after hearing the news, is enraged to the extreme. Your wife, Li Yan, faints in disbelief, unable to ept that you wouldmit such a heinous act.]


    [Following this, the Li Family Ancestor offers a massive bounty on you, issuing a kill or capture order to the entire world. The entire Xia is shaken, and everyone is dumbfounded, never expecting that you, a 4th-tier alchemist, would betray the Li Family.]


    [As time goes on, your fame even spreads to the Chu and Zhao States, making you well-known across thend. However, you don��t care, and continue to hide in obscurity, waiting to reemerge once your strength is enough.]


    [Because you��re proficient in alchemy and can change your own body and appearance, you are not discovered while keeping a low profile.]


    [At the end of Daya Calendar year 495, the Spiritual Realm Old Ancestor of the Xia Royal Family passes away, the vassals can no longer hold back, attempting to gather forces, establish themselves as kings, and covet the throne.]


    [Among them, the Li Family also begins to support the northern vassal, Liu Yu.]


    [Soon afterward, the imperial court is furious and wants to send troops to suppress the vassals. However, the vassals are too powerful, and it is difficult to suppress them. Chaos ensues in Xia territory. You continue to maintain a low profile, abiding your time to protect yourself. With the 7th-Tier Innate Realm cultivation, you��re not worried about dying in the chaos of Xia as long as you don��t expose yourself.]


    [In Daya Calendar year 497, you break through to the 8th Tier of the Innate Realm. This year, the turmoil in Xia bes even more terrifying, with heavy losses suffered by the imperial forces and vassals. Dead bodies are strewn across thend, and it can be called a living hell. The Chu State, neighboring Xia, intends to send troops to conquer Xia and annex it.]


    [However, the Zhao State, neighboring Chu, does not want Chu to annex Xia and strengthen itself. As a result, they send arge number of troops to the border, forcing Chu to abandon its ambitions and station troops in the border city, preventing sudden invasion by Zhao.]


    [At the end of the Daya Calendar year 499, your cultivation progresses further, reaching the Innate Realm 9th Tier. In the same year, the Xia Royal Family is overthrown, and the vassals begin a civil war to im the throne. The various parties wage war on each other, causing great suffering to themon people.]


    [In the Daya Calendar year 500, Bai Tianhong, who had broken through to the 7th Tier of the Spiritual Realm, could no longer bear to see the misery of the people of Xia and chooses to intervene, helping the vassal Liu Yu defeat the other vassals and ascend the throne.]


    [After Liu Yu ascends the throne, he changes the name of the country to Shu, grants Bai Tianhong the title of Sword Saint of Shu, and designates the Sword Spirit Sect as the guardian sect of the kingdom. Peace is restored to the world, and order gradually returns.]


    [The world��s peace has nothing to do with you, and you continue your secluded cultivation. Eventually, on the 7th day of the 5th month of Shu Calendar year 1, you sessfullyprehend the Sword Spirit and be the unparalleled swordsman of the Shu Kingdom.]


    [Afterprehending the Sword Spirit, you are filled with confidence, believing that once you break through to the Spiritual Realm, there is nowhere in the world you cannot go.]


    [However, things take an unexpected turn. The Li Family Ancestor somehow manages to find you. Despiteprehending the Sword Spirit, you fight a fierce battle with him but are unable to resist due to the massive gap in cultivation and are effortlessly killed by him.] [Due to your death, this simtion ends]


    ��How did that old guy find me?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and frowned, puzzled.


    Since he had sessfully hidden for five or six years, it shouldn��t be so dramatic to be discovered.


    However, the information revealed at the end was too limited; no matter how much Wang Ping thought about it, it was of no avail, so he had to give up pondering it.


    Since he couldn��t think of an answer, he could only learn the truth through the simtion.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. The host can choose two of the following rewards:


    9th Tier Innate Realm cultivation.


    @. All Elixir-refining experience.


    Comprehended Sword Spirit.


    Profound-tier top-grade sword technique �C Refining Spirit Sword Manual.


    White Talent:a benign face.


    White Talent: Desiring to being a Devil.


    Profound mid-tier cultivation skill �C Fire Spirit Skill.��


    ��There are so many reward options this time, and I can choose two rewards what a big surprise!��


    Wang Ping was slightly astonished.


    Immediately afterward, Wang Ping began to ponder his choices.


    He could rule out the two White Talents.


    Next were the Refining Spirit Sword Manual and Fire Spirit Skill.


    As long as they can be used as rewards, they should be able to grant him all the experience he had in their cultivation during the simtion, right?


    Even for a skill like Fire Spirit Skill, it might be directly maxed out.


    A cultivator��s strength generallyes from three aspects: cultivation, cultivation skill, and martial arts.


    Cultivation goes without saying, while the difference in grade of Cultivation Skill brings about a huge difference in strength.


    For the same Fire Attribute skill, the quality of Innate True Spirit cultivated from a Profound low-tier skill and a Profound mid-tier skill would be vastly different, and the power of the same martial arts would also vary greatly.


    At the same time, there��s a difference in the speed of absorbing spiritual energy, converting efficiency, and recovering True Qi.


    Hence, the importance of Cultivation Skill to a cultivator is self-evident.


    Besides that, Cultivation Skills also have tiers; reaching different tiers of the skill will yield different levels of power.


    Fire Spirit Skill has a total of six tiers. Each time you break through a tier, the quality and quantity of True Qi would increase significantly, bing even more zing.


    ��Although the Refining Spirit Sword Manual is good, it can��t be more important than Cultivation Skill. If I choose Cultivation Skill, I won��t have to keep studying it in the future, and I could maximize my cultivation efficiency.�� Wang Ping analyzed the situation.


    ��However, the time saved because of maxing out Fire Spirit Skill is, after all, not as good as directly choosing the 9th Tier Innate Realm cultivation. This is a realm that I cultivated in the simtion for a full 20 years, based on the peak of the 10th Tier Post-Heaven Realm.��


    Wang Ping looked at the first option.


    If Fire Spirit Skill were an Earth-tier skill, he would definitely consider it higher priority than cultivation, but it��s only a Profound mid-tier skill, which is a bit too low in the end.


    Apart from that, the Sword Spirit also intrigued Wang Ping.


    After all, it was something heprehended after practicing the sword for 20 years.


    Of course, as for this simtion, in order to gain the trust and attention of the Li Family, he undoubtedly focused all his efforts on Alchemy. Otherwise, whether it was cultivation or Sword Spirit, his progress would have been much faster.


    ��In addition, the 4th Tier alchemist is also tempting. After all, the remaining spiritual stones I have aren��t enough to support me for several more simtions, so I have to find a way to earn a lot of spiritual stones in the future. I guess only Alchemy can meet my requirements.��


    Wang Ping looked at the second option and murmured to himself..

 Chapter 34 - 34: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Fourth Grade Alchemist!

    34 Chapter 34: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Fourth Grade Alchemist!


    "System, I choose �� and ��."


    Looking at the reward page, Wang Ping left the room and finally made a decision, speaking in his heart.


    As Wang Ping opened his mouth, he felt a throbbing pain in his head, followed by a surge of memories appearing in his mind.


    It was as if he had personally experienced the entire process of learning alchemy, which was extremely mysterious and gave a sense of time-space disorientation.


    He didn''t know how long it took, but when Wang Ping came to his senses, he found that it was alreadyte at night, and Chifeng was snoring in bed.


    "This feeling is really wonderful."


    Wang Ping let out a sigh of relief and murmured to himself.


    Last time it was the same, unknowingly immersed in memories, as if he had personally experienced that lifetime.


    However,pared to the time spent in that lifetime, the loss of several hours this time was undoubtedly insignificant.


    Obviously, the issue of time passing was also resolved by the system.


    "Now that I am a 4th Tier alchemist, as long as I have enough materials, I will no longer worry about the problem of Spiritual Stone. At least, that''s the case for now."


    Wang Ping''s eyes flickered, and mes emerged from his palms, extremely satisfied.


    However, considering the increasing consumption of spiritual stones and their rarity in the Xia Dynasty, he knew that with the increase in simtion times, one day, all lower-tier spiritual stones in the Xia Dynastybined would not be enough for him to simte another time.


    Not to mention that he couldn''t possibly collect all the spiritual stones in the Xia Dynasty.


    "Before I can earn enough spiritual stones to support my new simtion, I must be strong enough. Being at the 9th Tier of the Innate Realm is far from enough; I want to be at least Great Perfection of the Spiritual Origin Realm or even Transcendent Realm."


    That''s what Wang Ping thought.


    At this moment, Wang Ping felt an overwhelming power appear within his body.


    At the same time, he also expelled arge amount of impurities from his body, which were the impurities of the human body, emitting an unpleasant stench.


    As a result, Wang Ping took a bath and cleaned his body.


    "A cultivator at the 9th Tier of the Innate Realm is indeed powerful. With this level of cultivation, even if my cultivation skills, martial arts, andbat experience are very ordinary, I can still suppress cultivators below the 7th Tier of the Innate Realm with my realm alone."


    Wang Ping spread out his palm, and a ball of pure Innate True Qi emerged from it, murmuring to himself.


    Later, Wang Ping returned to the room and didn''t start a new simtion. Instead, he looked at Chifeng, who was snoring loudly and asionally scratching his butt, and began to think.


    He remembered that when he first saw Chifeng, he seemed to see mes emerging from Chifeng''s eyes.


    He thought it was an illusion, but now it seemed not to be the case.


    The people of Chi Vige are from the Spirit n, who all practice fire attribute cultivation skills and martial arts. With the mes in Chifeng''s eyes, Wang Ping basically concluded that the Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman of the Chi family was a fire attribute expert, having a Fire Spiritual Body constitution.


    "Chifeng might be an exception among the people of Chi Vige, who have indistinct bloodlines. He may have the manifestation of a bloodline returning to its origins. If guided correctly, he might awaken his Fire Spiritual Body."


    Wang Ping''s eyes were sharp as he analyzed in his heart.


    Twenty years of alchemy experience had naturally allowed him to browse through many ancient books, and he also had some research on spiritual bodies.


    ording to legends, spiritual bodies were very mysterious; some were innate.


    Innate spiritual bodies didn''t need to awaken.


    However, as the bloodline became more diluted, the probability of descendants being born with spiritual bodies decreased. Even if some people had spiritual bodies due to bloodline regression, they still belonged totent spiritual bodies that needed to be guided with special methods to awaken.


    The three mostmon methods were:


    For elixirs, there''s the 4th Tier Elixir, Spirit Attracting Elixir, which is suitable for the majority of spiritual bodies.


    For medicinal treasures, different treasures are needed depending on the spiritual body, but their grades won''t be lower than 4th Tier.In the aspect of Cultivation Skill, it requires special Cultivation Skills exclusive to the Spirit n, which were created by the Spirit Race Ancestor based on their own bloodlines for future generations.


    "I wonder if Chifeng, after awakening the Fire Spiritual Body, can break the Bloodline Curse and reach a realm above the Innate Realm."


    Wang Ping pondered slightly.


    He couldn''t always stay in the Chi Vige. After helping the Chi Vige solve their troubles, he would eventually leave.


    By then, the people of Chi Vige would undoubtedly have to defend themselves.


    However, the bloodline of the people of Chi Vige has been cursed, unable to break through to a realm above the Innate Realm.


    Without reaching the Spiritual Origin Realm, they ultimatelyck the power to protect themselves in Xia.


    Thus, if Chifeng could awaken the Fire Spiritual Body, break the Bloodline Curse, and grow to the Spiritual Origin Realm, it would undoubtedly be the best oue.


    However, this is most likely difficult to achieve.


    Perhaps, taming a Seven-Tier Monster Beast to protect Chi Vige or enabling them to take revenge was the best option.


    "Speaking of which, we could also start from the aspect of Cultivation Skill. I will try to probe in the simtion and see if the vige chief has any special Cultivation Skill left by the Ancestor. Of course, it most likely doesn''t exist. If there was such a Cultivation Skill, the people of Chi Vige would not have been practicing the Earthly Fire Spirit Skill."


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly.


    Although the Fire Spirit Skill looks verypatible with the Fire Spiritual Body, the special cultivation method created by the Spiritual Fetus Realm Strongman for their Spirit n should be at least Earth-tier or above.


    Middle Earth-tier is just too weak.


    "System, I want to start a new simtion."


    Immediately, Wang Ping spoke softly in his heart.


    This is probably thest paid simtion in a short period of time. Hopefully, some powerful talents can be refreshed.


    12:02


    "Ding, this simtion will cost 128 Lower-tier Spirit Stones. Do you want to consume it immediately?"


    The system''s voice sounded.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ping cringed, feeling some toothache.


    It''s hard to bear this doubling increase.


    He now has 283 Lower-tier Spirit Stones remaining. This simtion requires 128 Lower-tier Spirit Stones. After consumption, he will only be left with 155 Lower-tier Spirit Stones.


    The next simtion will double again, which means 256 Lower-tier Spirit Stones will be needed, and his Spirit Stones will not be enough for the next simtion.


    However, the Life Simtor is his Golden Finger, and he can''t avoid simting it, so he has to ept it.


    "Consume." Wang Ping rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    This is probably thest paid simtion in a short period of time. Hopefully, some powerful talents can be refreshed.


    "Ding, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refreshing..."


    The system''s voice sounded, making Wang Ping''s mind tremble.


    "Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for refreshing White Talent �� in Clothes; White Talent �� Sweep Star; Green Talent �� Beastmaster."


    As the system''s voice sounded again, Wang Ping''s eyes lit up.


    This time the luck is not bad, as it directly refreshed three talents, and one of them is even Green Talent.


    However, this White Talent �� Sweep Star seems a bit quirky.


    Wang Ping felt a bit odd in his heart and looked at the Talent descriptions.


    White Talent �� in Clothes: When the host wears in clothes, the mind will be calm, which will be more beneficial for cultivation.


    White Talent �� Sweep Star: People around you will be unlucky when around you.


    Green Talent �� Beastmaster: The host will have a very good talent in nurturing and training monster beasts.

 Chapter 35 - 35: The Secret of Chi Village

    Chapter 35: The Secret of Chi Vige


    Trantor: 549690339


    After reading the introduction to the talents, Wang Ping was slightly speechless.


    White Talent. Simply Dressed, he could understand, but what the hell was this Broom Star�� no matter how he thought about it, it seemed like a huge pitfall?


    ��It doesn��t seem right either, if I can go to the Li Family and the Sword Spirit Sect, can I take advantage of this talent to set traps for them?�� Wang Ping stroked his chin, pondering.


    ��Forget it, a white talent, probably won��t have much effect.��


    Wang Ping shook his head again, discarding this strange idea. ��So it seems, I can only choose Green Talent Beastmaster.��


    Wang Ping looked at this Green Talent, his eyes shing slightly.


    Although he was not interested in Beast Taming, he did not underestimate this talent.


    It was a legitimate Green Talent after all, it wouldn��t be too weak.


    Green Talent Sword Skill Genius, allowed him in the simtion toprehend the Sword Spirit that countless swordsmen dreamed of. Green Talent Alchemy Genius, made him a respected 4th Tier Alchemist.


    This Green Talent must also have extraordinary advantages.


    At this time, Wang Ping also remembered the Silver Moon Wolf, a Seven Tier Monster Beast.


    A Seven Tier Monster Beast, there was a high probability that the pups born to the Silver Moon Wolf were stolen by people.


    If he could get the pup of this Silver Moon Wolf, and raise it, in the future it could be a Seven Tier Monster Beast.


    By then, it would certainly be a powerful force, and he could also have it guard Chi Vige once it had grown up. ��System, I choose Green Talent Beastmaster.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    [Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.]


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Immediately after, familiar text began to appear on the luminescent screen in front of Wang Ping.


    [Daya calendar 480, March 12th, you showcased your amazing alchemy, shocking the Chi vigers. They never expected your talent in alchemy to be so high. The vige chief was especially moved, feeling that Chi Vige truly found a benefactor.]


    [Following that, you asked the vige chief to find some herbs for refining Innate Elixirs, intending to refine Innate Elixirs. The Chi vigers did as told, carefully gathering alchemy materials for you.]


    [Daya calendar 480, March 30th, materials gathered, you sessfully refined a furnace of excellent Innate Elixirs and handed them to the Chi vigers.] [Chih Hu and the others were extremely excited, full of gratitude towards you.]


    [In the next month, Chih Hu and others sessfully broke through to the Innate Realm with the help of the Innate Elixirs. In just one month, Chi Vige had eight more Innate Realm experts, making the vige chiefugh happily.]


    [Next, you narrated the affairs of the Li Family to them and also mentioned the Blood Devil Tracking Skill. This left the vige chief extremely suspicious. He didn��t know how you knew so much, but he ultimately believed you, and felt fearful because of it.]


    [In the end, the vige chief decided to move the entire vige, then disperse throughout the Xia nation, thereby reducing the chances of being found.]


    [As for this decision, you sighed. You knew very well that even if they could avoid pursuit by the Li Family, troubles would still arise in the future. In this chaotic era, many Chi vigers would inevitably be involved, and their survival would be uncertain.]


    [However, you could not change anything.]


    [Next, you asked the vige chief if he had any cultivation methods of his own Spirit n to help Chifeng awaken his Fire Spiritual Body. Listening to you, the vige chief paused, and in the end he looked lost and sighed, saying that such methods had been lost a long time ago. The Fire Spirit Skill was just formed through adapting an iplete Earth-tier Cultivation Skill.]


    [Having heard the vige chief��s words, you were not surprised. You had expected this kind of situation, but you had not thought that the Fire Spirit Skill was modified from an iplete Earth-tier Cultivation Skill.]


    [Finally, you asked the vige chief why the Chi vigers were unable to break through to the realm above the Innate Realm.]


    [Faced with your question, the vige chief was shocked once again, finding it hard to believe. He had no idea how you knew this secret. However, considering that you had no ill intentions towards the Chi vigers and had even made a vow, the vige chief finally admitted that the Chi family people indeed could not break through to the Spiritual Realm.]


    [You asked again for the reason. The vige chief hesitated before answering. He was also unclear about what exactly had transpired. The Chi family��s history was very ancient and too many things had been lost. Many of the family��s secrets were known only to sessive n chiefs, but since the n chief was killed by the Li family, everything had been lost.]


    [Unable to get an answer, you felt very regretful.]


    [Seeing your regret, the vige chief once again spoke and revealed some secrets he knew. The Chi n were not native to this overseas isted ind, but hade from across the sea. ording to the family��s ancient records, the Chi n had faced several threats of genocide over the past thousand years, all rted to curses. A thousand years ago, the Chi n was able to produce Spirit Sea Domain Stronger; six hundred years ago, there were still Spiritual Realm Experts; two hundred years ago, nobody could break through to the Spiritual Realm. Up to this day, even breaking through to the Innate Realm was very difficult, and even if a breakthrough to the Innate Realm was achieved, cultivation became slow.]


    [With a worried and frightened expression, the vige chief spected that as time passed, their n might not even be able to break through to the Innate


    Realm, and might even eventually bepletely unable to cultivate.]


    [Upon hearing this news, you felt a chill in your heart. The origin of the Chi n made you surprised. They came from across the sea and were capable of producing Spirit Sea Domain Stronger a thousand years ago, but now struggle even to break through to the Innate Realm; this was truly strange.]


    [The Chi n had a mysterious and strong history, and you couldn��t imagine how powerful the group was at its peak. However, you were more terrified of this bizarre curse. The entity that targeted the Chi n was beyond malicious. Perhaps, this entity was fully capable of exterminating the Chi npletely, but instead opted to nt this curse, making the Chi n slowly wither away, struggle in the mortal world, and ultimately be eradicated.]


    [Seeing your fear, the vige chief realized you had thought of a few things, so he patted your shoulder and reassured that you owed them nothing. On the contrary, they owed you a great deal, and you shouldn��t worry about the future of their tribe. Once you get involved too deeply, you could be in danger too. Understanding his words, you knew that you should not probe any further into the secrets of Chi vige, otherwise you might be in danger..]

 Chapter 36 - 36: Joining the Sword Spirit Sect

    Chapter 36: Joining the Sword Spirit Sect


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Half a monthter, under the guidance of the vige chief, the people of Chi Vige prepared to leave. However, the chief didn��t let everyone go separately. Some went in pairs, some in groups of three. The purpose of this was to test the strength of Li Family��s Blood Demon Tracking Skill, to see if it could track multiple people gathered together.]


    [If three or four people together could escape detection, then the people of Chi


    Vige would be safer when they gather in small groups in various ces in


    Xia.]


    [You highly agree with the chief��s decision, as it is also your idea. However, this must involve people risking their lives as bets, which you find hard to request.]


    [In the end, the men of the hunting team all volunteered to be the test subjects,pletely disregarding their own lives. You admire their selflessness, as the people of Chi Vige are truly kind and willing to sacrifice for others.]


    [Finally, five people remained in Chi Vige, led by the vige chief. The others went alone or in teams. However, some of the children were still too young to fend for themselves, so they had to let an adult apany them, taking a gamble that the Blood Demon Tracking Skill couldn��t track the two of them.]


    [During the following days, you and Chifeng stayed hidden in ck Wind


    Town, focusing entirely on sword practice and improving your cultivation. Consequently, in this life, with an ample supply of elixirs and spiritual stones, your cultivation progressed much more rapidly. On April 5th, Daya calendar 481, you broke through to the Innate Realm 10th Tier, a considerable advancementpared to ordinary Innate Realm cultivators who take one or two decades to advance to a minor level.]


    [Subsequently, you visited the grouped Chi Vige people and found that even the vigers who traveled in groups of four were not in danger. At this, you and


    Chifeng breathed a sigh of relief.]


    [After delving deeper into the ck Wind Forest, you discovered that the vige chief and others in Chi Vige hadn��t been attacked.]


    [Following that, you decided to join the Sword Spirit Sect. By capitalizing on your status as a 4th Tier alchemist, you felt that there was a good chance to gain their favor and ess their Earth-tier Cultivation Skill and Martial Arts for cultivation, allowing you to cultivate even more swiftly.]


    [Although the Sword Spirit Sect could be your enemy, using their resources to make yourself stronger before crushing them would bring even greater joy.]


    [Upon arriving at the Sword Spirit Sect and dering your identity and intentions, the sect was shocked and the Sect Master personally came out to greet you highly valuing you. Ultimately, you easily became an Inner Sect Elder of the Sword Spirit Sect, with great treatment and fame that spread throughout the world.]


    [Following this, you continued to devote yourself to cultivation, practicing


    Sword Riding Skill. Because of your high status and immense value, the Sword Spirit Sect wanted to win you over even more by allowing you to cultivate their core skill, Sword Essence Skill, and their martial arts technique, Sword Riding Skill, both of which were of Earth lower tier and extremely precious.]


    [You sessfully cultivated both skills, and during your time at the Sword Spirit Sect, you unexpectedly became friends with Bai Tianhong, often discussing sword techniques with him and forming a close bond. At this time, Bai Tianhong was much younger than you, only 19 years old. However, at 19, Bai Tianhong already had an Innate Realm cultivation, demonstrating his exceptional talent.]


    [In Daya calendar 487, your cultivation reached the Half-step Spiritual Realm, and Bai Tianhong��s cultivation was even more terrifying, having already reached the Half-step Spiritual Realm andprehended Sword Spirit. Naturally, due to your ess to the Sword Spirit Sect��s core inheritance, and exchanging sword techniques with Bai Tianhong regrly, you alsoprehended Sword Spirit. However, your Sword Spirit was not as powerful as Bai Tianhong��s.]


    [Meanwhile, during these years, you had already found out that the five vigers who stayed in Chi Vige led by the vige chief still hadn��t been attacked. From this, you understood that the Blood Demon Tracking Skill wasn��t as powerful as you had imagined.]


    [On August 1st, Daya calendar 487, you invited Bai Tianhong to ck Wind Forest, delving deep to find a Silver Moon Wolf cub. Eventually, you heard the furious howl of a Silver Moon Wolf deep inside the forest and rushed over.]


    [Then, both you and Bai Tianhong saw a group of powerful people capturing a


    Silver Moon Wolf cub and fleeing. Their cultivation had reached the Half-step Spiritual Realm.]


    [You and Bai Tianhong understood the cause and effect. Afterward, you suggested seizing the Silver Moon Wolf cub to domesticate it as a Spirit Pet which Bai Tianhong agreed to help you with.]


    ��This Bai Tianhong is indeed really good.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but praise as he looked at the simtion content disyed on the luminescent screen.


    It turns out that despite the sinister nature of the Sword Spirit Sect master, Bai Tianhong was entirely different and had a genuine character.


    ��The Blood Demon Tracking Skill isn��t as strong as I thought, which puts me at ease. Although the people of Chi Vige are still facing the significant trouble of the Bloodline Curse, it is still possible to prevent a genocide from happening. ��


    Wang Ping sighed lightly, thinking privately.


    Following this, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, you persuaded the Half-step Spiritual Realm expert to hand over the


    Silver Moon Wolf cub, promising him amplepensation. Seeing your and Bai Tianhong��s identities, he handed it over without hesitation, reminding you of your promise before fleeing.]


    [At this, you were surprised that things went so smoothly. You initially nned to use force if trading wasn��t possible. Bai Tianhong was also relieved since they didn��t have to resort to violence.]


    [However, soon after, you were found by an adult Silver Moon Wolf. Facing the enraged Tier-7 Demon Beast Silver Moon Wolf, Bai Tianhong wasn��t afraid and fought bravely, while you also unleashed your astoundingbat power, fighting the Silver Moon Wolf together.]


    [Eventually, the Silver Moon Wolf was killed by yourbined efforts. After ying the Silver Moon Wolf, you both left the ck Wind Forest with its body, eliminating the potential Beast Tide and preventing massive casualties.]


    [Afterward, you and Bai Tianhong returned to the Sword Spirit Sect and continued to cultivate. You also started nurturing the Silver Moon Wolf cub with various spirit medicines.]


    [In Daya calendar 495, you were about to break through to the Spiritual Realm, but your innate talent was insufficient and your Martial Enlightenment Heart was not firm enough, so you failed. At this, you had a lengthy discussion with Bai Tianhong, greatly benefiting from understanding your own inner world. You then began to temper your Tao Heart, confident that you would break through to the Spiritual Realm within three years.]


    [At the end of Daya calendar 495, the Spiritual Realm Old Ancestor of the Xia Royal Family passed away, and the vassals could no longer suppress themselves. They began to rally various forces, dering themselves kings and coveting the throne. It was also at the end of the year that you learned about the whereabouts of the Fire Spirit Flower��. ]

 Chapter 37 - 37: The Death of Bai Tianhong

    Chapter 37: The Death of Bai Tianhong


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Fire Spirit Flower����


    Upon viewing the simted content, Wang Ping��s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    This Fire Spirit Flower was a rare spirit medicine and was extravagantly valuable.


    As long as he knew the location of this Fire Spirit Flower, he could harvest it at any time in the future.


    [One of the Supreme Elders of Sword Spirit Sect discovered the Fire Spirit Flower deep in the ck Wind Forest. However, as a top-quality treasure medicine in the 4th Tier Elixir, it was naturally guarded by a demon beast, a Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, an 8-tier monster beast whose cultivation wasparable to a human cultivator at the 8th Tier of the Spiritual Origin Realm. The terrifying power of the beast was not something the Elder from the Sword Spirit Sect could handle, hence he divulged the information hoping to invite other strong individuals from the Sword Spirit Sect to jointly deal with the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger.]


    [Subsequently, you told the Supreme Elders of the Sword Spirit Sect that whoever could help you retrieve this Fire Spirit Flower, as long as the materials could be provided, you were willing to refine a batch of 4th Tier Elixir for them free of charge. All the Supreme Elders were intrigued by this offer.]


    [Next, the powerhouses of Sword Spirit Sect banded together and took you to the ck Wind Forest with intentions of dealing with the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger. Bai Tianhong was also included. At this point, his cultivation had reached the 4th Tier of the Spiritual Origin Realm, making him exceptionally powerful.]


    [Upon reaching the deepest part of the ck Wind Forest, the Supreme Elders


    of Sword Spirit Sect led the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger away, resulting in


    fierce confrontations. The surroundingnd within thousands of miles


    suffered coteral damage and was leveled to the ground. Taking advantage of


    the situation, you harvested the Fire Spirit Flower. Overjoyed, you were ready


    to leave.]


    [However, an unforeseen variable urred. A monster beast unexpectedly appeared from afar. Known as the Double-tailed Snake Tiger, a seventh-tier monster beast, it wasn��t as formidable as the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, but it could still rival human powerhouses at the eighth tier of the Spiritual Origin Realm.]


    [Although your cultivation had reached the Half-step Spiritual Realm, and you had practiced Earth-tier Cultivation Skill and Martial Arts, and hadprehended the Sword Spirit, dealing with a Silver Moon Wolf in a weakened state was manageable. However, battling the Double-tailed Snake Tiger at its peak was nothing short of a wild fantasy.]


    [In the end, after a brutal battle, the Supreme Elders managed to kill both beastmonsters with great difficulty. In this battle, Bai Tianhong and a Supreme Elder fell, and you were critically injured.]


    [Despite the sessful extermination of the two formidable beast monsters, no one could muster a sense of joy, as a legendary prodigy of swordsmanship rarely seen in a millennium had fallen, driving everyone to the brink of insanity.]


    [After all, if Bai Tianhong hadn��t fallen, they believed that he would have had a definite chance of advancing to the legendary Transcendent Realm, allowing the long absent Transcendent Realm Master to reappear in the world and restoring the glory of the Sword Spirit Sect from a millennium ago.]


    [Regrettably, the marvel of an era was gone. However, seeing the grievous state you were in, the Elders could only do their best to stabilize your injuries, keep you alive and leave the ck Wind Forest with you.]


    [Bai Tianhong��s demise sent shockwaves across the entire world. The various major powers of the Central Continent breathed a sigh of relief, secretly delighting in the disaster. Bai Tianhong��s existence was like a thorn in the hearts of all power factions. As for you, because you became a burden during the battle, and Bai Tianhong died to protect you, you found it hard to ept, began to decline, indulged in alcohol all day and were constantly gued by your Heart Demons.]


    ��This����


    Wang Ping was taken aback by this development.


    He had really not anticipated that in this simtion, he would be close friends with Bai Tianhong, who died valiantly in the process of saving him.


    ��Bai Tianhong is truly admirable.��


    Wang Ping gazed at the luminescent screen, murmuring to himself.


    ��Furthermore, from the currently simted content, it seems that not everyone in the Sword Spirit Sect is a viin. Perhaps only the Sword Spirit Sect Master knows about the Chi n��s affairs. After all, his wife is the daughter of


    Li Family��s Ancestor, so the secret would have been only disclosed to him. Even


    it the Sect Master used the power ot the Sword Spirit Sect to search tor people, it is estimated that he would not have revealed the secret.��


    Wang Ping was reminded of other matters and fell into deep thought.


    If that was the case, the number of people he needed to deal with in the future would be much less.


    Then, shaking his head, Wang Ping continued to gaze at the luminescent screen, wanting to see the subsequent developments.


    As Wang Ping gazed, more text continued to emerge on the screen.


    [Feeling depressed, you sought out the people of Chi Vige, hoping to check on their condition.]


    [Seeing your current state, Chifeng inquired about the cause, which you chose to disclose. Afterwards, Chifeng repeated the words you had spoken before, snapping you back to reality. Indeed, in the Profound World, if one cultivates to the extreme, the possibility of bringing a person back to life is quite high.


    With that in mind, you made a vow to reach the peak of the Martial Path and bring Bai Tianhong back to life.]


    [You stopped being depressed and began training relentlessly.]


    [In the 497th year of the Daya calendar, internal conflicts in Xia country escted, the imperial forces and vassals suffered heavy losses, and corpses littered the country, making it a living hell. Chu State, which bordered Xia country, wished to send troops to conquer Xia, aiming to annex it.]


    [However, Zhao State, which bordered Chu State, did not want Chu State to expand by absorbing Xia country. Hence, it deployed massive forces to the border, making Chu State abandon its n. Chu State, in turn, deployed troops to the border city to prevent Zhao state from invading suddenly.]


    [At the end of 499 in the Daya calendar, your cultivation made another leap, sessfully breaking into the Spiritual Origin Realm. In the same year, the royal family of Xia was overthrown, the vassals started a civil war, vying for the throne. Various vassals waged war against one another, making life miserable for themon people.]


    [In the 500th year of the Daya calendar, due to the death of Bai Tianhong and the absence of a formidable force that couldpletely overthrow the war situation, weaker vassals were wiped out, and the stronger vassals�� were rtively bnced. In the end, they all chose to form their own nations. Xia fragmented into five countries, themon people continued to live in poverty, and corpses were scattered everywhere.]


    [In the same year, you went down the mountain once again to visit the people of Chi Vige. But, you found out that the inhabitants of the Chi Vige had mysteriously vanished..]

 Chapter 38 - 38: Extinction of a Clan

    Chapter 38: Extinction of a n


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon seeing Chi Feng and the Chi family members all mysteriously disappear, Wang Ping��s pupils suddenly shrank.


    However, he didn��t think too much and continued to stare at the luminescent screen, wanting to know the answer.


    [Regarding this, your first thought was that it was done by the Li Family. You were furious, put on a mask and attacked the Li Family. When the Li Family questioned you about why you were attacking them, you didn��t answer, only saying that the Li Family should be destroyed. You killed more than half of the Li Family��s Innate Realm members.]


    [While you were on a killing spree in the Li Family, the Li Family Ancestor finally came out and fought against you. Because your cultivation had broken through to the Spiritual Origin Realm and you hadprehended the Sword Spirit, even the Li Family Ancestor with a cultivation level of Spiritual Origin Realm Third Tier wasn��t your opponent and was killed by you. Afterward, youpletely annihted the Li Family, leaving no one behind.]


    [Then, you went to the basement, attempting to find Chi Feng and the others, but found nothing, which left you unsettled. Finally, you discovered the Blood Devil Tracking Skill and hoped to use the blood pool in the basement to locate the Chi family members.]


    [However, you still found nothing, as if the Chi family members hadpletely vanished from the world overnight. It was mysterious and chilling.]


    ��What��s going on here? If it wasn��t the Li Family, why did Chi Feng and the others suddenly disappear?��


    Wang Ping couldn��t figure it out.


    Although the Sword Spirit Sect master might be a suspect, it wouldn��t be in his power to do so.


    After all, with his status in this simtion, there was no way the Sword Spirit Sect master could hide any actions from him.


    To silently make all the Chi family members disappear, this method was too horrifying.


    ��Could it be the terrifying existence that cursed the Chi Family��s bloodline?�� Wang Ping��s face changed, unable to calm down.


    If it was that terrifying unknown existence, they indeed would have the ability to do this.


    Even worse, if they wanted to, they could easily trigger the Bloodline Curse and kill the Chi family members.


    But, could someone really live that long?


    After all, the Chi family had escaped to the Central ins a thousand years ago!


    Including the time before the Chi family fled, had their enemy managed to live for a thousand or two thousand years!?


    Even a Transcendent Realm cultivator couldn��t possibly have such an astonishing lifespan.


    ��I��ll ask Mr. Cai when I have the chance,�� Wang Ping thought as his eyes glinted.


    Transcendent Realm experts have been missing from the Central ins for too long, and many records have been lost.


    Although the vige chief��s Chi family had a glorious past, ording to him, they had almost faced Genocide several times, and many things had been disrupted. They might not even know the secrets of the Transcendent Realm


    anymore.


    Therefore, asking Cai Yonglong directly would be best.


    However, he was still in the simtion, and it was night time, so Wang Ping didn��t n to @Cai Yonglong now.


    Of course, if he could get an answer during the simtion, that would be the best thing.


    But considering his situation in the simtion, that would be difficult.


    Wang Ping set aside his numerous thoughts and continued to look at the luminescent screen.


    As he stared, the characters on the screen reappeared.


    [Next, you thought of the Sword Spirit Sect master and his wife being in the same boat, thinking they might have had a hand in it. You secretly investigated and tried to look into the Sword Spirit Sect master.]


    [However, the Sword Spirit Sect master noticed your actions, and angrily confronted you as to why you were investigating him. You no longer hid your intentions and directly confronted him. The Sect Master was astonished, not knowing how you learned that he was looking for the Chi family members. However, he felt that if he found the Chi family members, he would eventually need your alchemy services, so he admitted to his search but imed he had found nothing.]


    [Upon hearing the Sword Spirit Sect master��s words, you were extremely uncertain. You had no idea who could have done this if it wasn��t the Sword Spirit Sect master behind the scenes.]


    [Very quickly, you calmed down, thought of the secret on the Chi family members, and sank into silence.]


    [The Sword Spirit Sect master spoke again, hoping that you would keep the secret. You chose to ignore him.]


    [Soon, the entire world learned of the Li Family��s annihtion at your hands.


    Everyone was shocked, never imagining you could be so fierce and ruthless.


    Meanwhile, Liu Yu, ruler of the Shu State, was extremely dissatisfied with you because the Li Family had been on his side, and now that they were wiped out, his power had been weakened. However, considering your identity as a Sword Spirit Sect Supreme Elder and a 4th Tier alchemist, Liu Yu couldn��t me you too much.]


    [Not only Liu Yu held dissatisfaction with you, but the Sword Spirit Sect master was also furious. His wife had been a member of the Li Family, and they were his supporters. As for the Sect Master��s wife, her hatred towards you was bone-deep, wishing to eat your flesh and drink your blood.]


    [Both of them wanted to deal with you and let the Supreme Elders judge you. To this, you coldly retorted that the Li Family deserved it for destroying your disciple��s family. The Supreme Elders were shocked and couldn��t believe what had happened. Eventually, you told them the whole story, and the various reactions of the Supreme Elders revealed they hadn��t expecting these past events and were unaware of the collusion between the Sect Master and the Li Family.]


    [The Sect Master was furious and argued fiercely. His faction supported the Sect Master, believing that you went too far. However, the Supreme Elders who were at odds with the Sect Master��s faction and owed you a favor supported you. In the end, both sides argued fiercely and nothing came of it.]


    [Both the Sect Master and his wife bore deep grudges against you, nning to remove you, as they felt uneasy otherwise. Simrly, you were also considering how to eliminate this treacherous couple.]


    [In Daya calendar��s year 502, three kingdoms fell, leaving only the Shu State, ruled by Liu Yu, and the Wu State, ruled by Sun Chang. At this point, thebined poption of the two countries had fallen from one hundred million in the ancient times of Xia to just over ten million now, which could be described as living in dire straits. Not only had countless ordinary people died, but even Innate Realm and Spiritual Origin Realm cultivators found it difficult to survive unscathed, suffering heavy casualties.]


    [Despite this, the two countries still showed no signs of ceasing war, and vowed not to rest until the enemy was annihted. And you, watching the living beings suffer, could only drink wine in front of Bai Tianhong��s tomb, filled with regret, loneliness, and saying things like ��If you were still alive, the world would have been peaceful long ago.�� ]


    [In Daya calendar��s year 503, the Sword Spirit Sect��s most powerful Supreme Elder, Bai Tianhong��s master, couldn��t stand by and watch the two countries continue to wage war, believing that it would lead to their own extinction. He took the initiative to abandon the Sword Spirit Sect��s thousand-year neutral position and chose to join the world, assisting the Shu State against the Wu State.]


    [With the addition of arge number of experts from the Sword Spirit Sect, the scales of victory tilted instantly towards the Shu State, and it seemed that peace would return to the world of Daya once again..]

 Chapter 39 - 39: Choosing the Reward

    Chapter 39: Choosing the Reward


    Trantor: 549690339


    [However, it was just when Shu State had defeated Wu State and started to unify thend that Sword Spirit Sect Master colluded with the Exotic Races to begin their invasion. The Exotic Races invaded, plundering and killing people, behaving ruthlessly, treating Shu State people asmbs to be eaten, utterly devoid of humanity. This enraged the King of Shu Liu Yu, who urgently mobilized all avable forces to suppress them.]


    [Nevertheless, due to the power of Exotic Races and the years of war in Xia Land, even though they had once again unified the rivers and mountains, their strength had already been weakened to the extreme and was naturally no match for the Exotic Races. Therefore, Shu King Liu Yu had no choice but to ask for assistance from the Sword Spirit Sect, allowing them to help deal with the Exotic Races.]


    [In the face of the rampant Exotic Races, all the Supreme Elders of the Sword Spirit Sect were equally outraged, and every one of them came down the mountain, intending to kill the Exotic Races. That same year, you went down the mountain to gather herbs. Meanwhile, the Sword Spirit Sect Master sneered and secretly contacted the Exotic Races, selling you to them.]


    [Subsequently, a powerful existence among the Exotic Races took action, wanting you to submit to them and refine medicine for them. But with your unyielding spirit, you would never yield to the Exotic Races. In the end, you died in battle.]


    [Because of your death, this simtion has ended.]


    ��Has the Sword Spirit Sect been neutral for a thousand years? It seems that most of the higher-ups in the Sword Spirit Sect are good people.��


    Wang Ping, after watching the simtion, had a significantly improved impression of the Sword Spirit Sect, which he found quite surprising.


    ��However, even in the best of forces, there will always be a few rats spoiling the pot. The Sword Spirit Sect Master is undoubtedly one of them.��


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, recalling the deeds of the Sword Spirit Sect Master, and his eyes revealed a murderous intent.


    The Sword Spirit Sect fought for the world, while he conspired with the Exotic Races, allowing thend that had finally regained peace to be engulfed in chaos once again, all for the sole purpose of killing him.


    From the current situation, even if the Exotic Races were eventually defeated, Shu State would probably be hard-pressed to recover.


    In the end, most likely, they would be annexed by the Chu State.


    After all, even with Zhao State��s interference, Shu State��s strength had be too weak. Chu State only needed to dispatch a small number of troops to conquer it, while Zhao State wouldn��t be able to stop them.


    However, being annexed by Chu State would probably be the best oue.


    If it weren��t for Chu State, it was likely that they would be directly extinct by the Exotic Races, bringing about catastrophe for all living beings.


    In addition, the Sword Spirit Sect Master was ruthless. Wang Ping had not been able to kill him within the simtion. It seemed that it would be difficult to deal with him using ordinary methods.


    ��Hmph, no matter how cunning and ruthless you are, as long as my strength is sufficient, I can break through the situation with a single effort, and no one can stop me.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping let out a cold snort, no longer dwelling on it.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards:


    Earth lower-tier martial Skill Sword Essence Skill. @. Lower Earth-Tier Martial Skill Sword Riding Skill.


    Green Talent Beast Taming Master.


    White Talent Broom Star.


    White Talent inly Dressed.


    Sword Spirit enlightenment.


    Life experience.


    1st Tier of Spirit Origin cultivation.��


    ��There are quite a few reward choices this time, and I can choose two rewards.


    The system seems to be getting more and more generous.��


    Wang Ping looked at the long list of reward choices and sighed.


    He then began to think carefully.


    White Talent Broom Star. To be honest, he had felt from the beginning of this simtion that the system might have chosen the wrong talent for him.


    After all, this time within the simtion, he was far too burdensome for the people around him.


    He had killed Bai Tianhong, and all the people of Chi Vige disappeared, which was outrageous.


    As for the Beast Taming Master talent, it had no presence at all.


    He had obtained the Silver Moon Wolf cub, but the system��s simtion hadn��t even mentioned cultivating it, which was absurd.


    ��The three talents are not very useful, so I��ll skip them directly. The cost-performance ratio is too low.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he looked at the Cultivation Skills, Martial Arts, and Sword Spirit.


    These three rewards were quite good.


    ��However�� ��


    But after some thought, Wang Ping turned his gaze to the seventh option, his eyes flickering.


    Life Experience �C an option he had chosen before.


    He was well aware that if he selected this option, he would experience the life of this simtion from a first-person perspective.


    At that time, his martial will would be even more unyielding, his martial training experience,bat experience, experience with Cultivation Skills, and Martial Arts he had learned from this simtion would all be in tune.


    Even details missed in the simted text would bepletely understood.


    Experiencing such a life would undoubtedly be of great benefit to him. The benefits it would bring to his future martial arts cultivation were even more self-evident.


    This time, he had lived a long life, experiencing this life, he could directly learn


    Earth-level lower-Tier martial Skill Sword Essence Skill, the Lower Earth-Tier Martial Skill Sword Riding Skill, and other Martial Arts practiced in the simtion by himself.


    It��s very likely that even his alchemy skills would improve.


    Even the Sword Skill enlightenment he had gained could be fully grasped, and the Sword Spirit could be directly mastered.


    It could be said that the Life Experience reward option was undoubtedly the best choice, with an incredibly high cost-performance ratio, and also a lower refresh probability.


    However, Wang Ping had seen the content of this simtion.


    He knew very well that in this simtion, there were too many regrets and remorse, several times of decadence, and several times when he had almost fallen into the demonic path.


    The Life Experience would make him feel as if he personally experienced such a life, and it would undoubtedly affect him, perhaps even making it possible for him to fall into the demonic path.


    After all, he already knew the future development, but could only watch helplessly, unable to change anything. Perhaps the impact would be even greater than he had imagined.


    ��This reward is undoubtedly the best.�� Wang Ping whispered to himself, ��If I fear even such an ordeal, even with the simtor, I won��t achieve much. Sooner orter, there will be idents if my mindset isn��t keeping up. For example, in this simtion, I could not break through to the Spiritual-origin Realm due to ack of Tao Heart and mental state.


    ��Therefore, I don��t need to fear, but instead, I should use this life experience as the best sharpening tool for myself. As long as I can steady my mind and improve my mental state, there will be great achievements.��


    As Wang Ping spoke, his expression became resolute, and his eyes shone brightly.


    ��System, I choose O and O.��


    Soon after, Wang Ping silently uttered in his heart.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt his consciousness sway and change.


    Everything that followed was beyond his control. From a first-person perspective, he watched everything unfold, unable to change anything, like a ghost.


    Everything that the other Wang Ping saw, experienced, felt, and realized was in his heart.


    This feeling was very strange.


    Soon, he personally experienced the sorrow of parting from Chi Vige and his helplessness about the future.


    Next, after living a year in ck Wind Town, he joined the Sword Spirit Sect, became a Guest Elder, and met Bai Tianhong..

 Chapter 40 - 40: A Powerful Feeling

    Chapter 40: A Powerful Feeling


    Trantor: 549690339


    With each image that shed by, Wang Ping was extremely moved.


    By the end of it all, Wang Ping had detached his spirit. He looked around the wooden house in a daze, feeling as if it was all a dream. It seemed unreal to him.


    These tangled timelines, these intertwined lives were too contradictory. It created a sensation simr to Zhuang Zhou dreaming he was a butterfly, or a butterfly dreaming it was Zhuang Zhou.


    ��Life Simtor���� Wang Ping snapped back to his senses after a while, muttering, ��Is each simted life truly a figment of imagination? Is it a simtion of the future? Or, are the developments in each simted life real, creating parallel universes in their wake? That sense of reality is truly unforgettable.��


    ��I��m overthinking things, drawing parallels between the profound world and parallel universes. Ultimately, the simted world is so realistic that I can��t differentiate between illusion and reality,�� Wang Ping said, holding his head and smiling bitterly.


    The impact of this life experience on him was immense. It was difficult for him to forget many scenes and he generally failed to distinguish between the real world and the simted one.


    ��The Wang Ping in the simtion, carrying the miniature fate of a simted future, hates his own weaknesses and helplessness,�� Wang Ping said, opening the door and gazing at the starry sky. ��But in the end, what I need to do remains the same. I must be stronger. That is the only way I can avoid death and won��t have to see my acquaintances wither away.��


    At this moment, a surge of immense power emerged from within Wang Ping and his cultivation directly ascended to the 1st Tier of Spiritual Origin Realm.


    He was addicted to this feeling of strength.


    However, Wang Ping was aware that his current foundation was rather weak.


    Primarily because he had taken too many elixirs. Since he embarked on the path of cultivation, he never parted with the elixirs.


    Starting from today, he must stop taking elixirs blindly. Otherwise, with such a weak foundation, he will eventually get stuck at a certain realm and will not be able to progress.


    Take Bai Tianhong for example. He is in a powerful sect like the Sword Spirit Sect, and his master is a Supreme Elder. What resources does he not have? However, he remains true to his heart, never resorting to elixirs, and focuses on cultivation and sword practice.


    Even so, his cultivation progresses at an incredible speed and he easily breaks through all bottlenecks. Nothing can hold him back.


    That��s the foundation of Bai Tianhong. It��s not perfect, but it��s absolutely solid.


    For Bai Tianhong, breaking through bottlenecks might be a natural process.


    Wang Ping had an intuition that that the Overseas Isted Ind was too small, that the martial arts heritage was too weak or had been interrupted.


    The prodigies in poor areas are not necessarily weaker than those in major sects. Theyck only opportunity.


    If Bai Tianhong were in the Eastern Destion as Cai Yonglong mentioned, given Bai Tianhong��s aptitude and character, he would likely rise at an astonishing rate.


    ��There aren��t many people like Brother Bai in this world, �� Wang Ping sighed.


    ��Hey! ��


    The next day, Wang Ping was walking through Chi Vige. He watched the children drink animal milk and y, while the older children like Chifeng, sweating and practicing martial arts. His mood gradually calmed down.


    He liked the feeling of having profound cultivation and high status, as well as the feeling of peace.


    However, at present, he preferred this feeling of tranquillity as it eliminated hisplicated emotions and made him feelposed.


    ��Hey, Wang Ping, stop dawdling. It would be better if you follow me in martial arts training or go hunting sometimes.�� Seeing Wang Ping approach, Chih Hu pped his shoulder and admonished him loudly, ��Otherwise, even if you have a unique physique and your cultivation advances by leaps and bounds every day, without a solid foundation in martial arts and practical experience, you��ll definitely face problems in the future.��


    ��I have plenty of practical experience, �� Wang Ping smiled and replied.


    ��Since you revealed that you can absorb the Spiritual Stone to enhance your cultivation, you haven��t practiced with me. And you say you��re experienced?�� Chih Hu sneered disdainfully, ��I think you��re all show and no go, and you��ll copse at the slightest hit.��


    ��Well, why don��t we have a spar?�� Wang Ping didn��t mind Chih Hu��s mockery, and suggested with a smile.


    He was fully aware that the men in the Chi Vige were all real hearty men. Chih Hu didn��t mean to mock him, he was just goading Wang Ping to practice martial arts more and gain morebat experience.��Fine.�� Chih Hu grinned, revealing his white, strong teeth, and rubs his hands together, ��Hehe, although our cultivation levels are the same, I think I can defeat you in three moves.��


    ��Hehe.�� Wang Ping said with a smile: ��I can��t ept that. How about we make a bet? You lose and today��s meat and beverages are all mine.��


    ��Damn, you��re really ruthless. I��d go crazy if I don��t eat meat and drink for a day.�� Chih Hu��s face twitched a little.


    ��Didn��t you say you could defeat me in three moves? Why don��t you have even this little bit of confidence?�� Wang Ping provoked him back, looking eager to try. ��You are not scared of me, are you?��


    ��Who would be scared of a skinny bamboo pole like you.�� Chih Hu red, rubbing his hands together: ��Since you have said so much, don��t me me for being rough. Today, I will show you the gap in ourbat experience.��


    ��Fight! Fight!��


    A child chimed in.


    ��Betting time!�� a bigger child said louder.


    ��I bet a piece of meat, Uncle Chih Hu will win.�� ��I bet two pieces of meat, Uncle Chih Hu will win!�� ��I bet a bowl of beast milk, Brother Wang Ping will win!��


    Chifeng raised his hand.


    ��Chifeng, why are you betting on Brother Wang Ping to win? Brother Wang Ping has never fought before, it feels like he can��t even beat us at the same level.�� a little girl with twisted braids in Chi Vige blinked her lively, beautiful eyes and muttered.


    ��Exactly, exactly.�� The other children also echoed, not believing that Wang Ping would win.


    ��I believe in Brother Wang Ping.�� Chifeng stated firmly, ��Uncle Chih Hu, ording to Brother Wang Ping��s stories, looks like a typical passerby, a background character. But Brother Wang Ping is mysterious and obviously not simple.��


    ��Um���� Wang Ping felt speechless.


    ��Boy, what kind of stories have you been telling Chifeng every day? You even call me a passerby temte and a background character.�� Chih Hu��s forehead was covered in lines as he stared at Wang Ping with his big, bell-like eyes.


    ������ Wang Ping was still speechless.


    Chifeng, this little guy, always nagged for stories of novels from him. He understood many plotlines, and his unexpected words would surprise people but not him.


    ��Forget it, let��s start. Today, I want to see who is really the background character.��


    Chih Hu stepped back a little, changed his posture, and said with a grunt.


    The surrounding children all stopped their martial training and surrounded them,ughing and teasing.


    ��I��ming!�� Seeing that Wang Ping was full of ws, Chih Hu felt that he could defeat Wang Ping with just one move and be the brightest figure in the children��s hearts. He couldn��t help but roar, charging directly towards Wang Ping and punching out.


    This punch was powerful and heavy, and an intense fire attribute True Qi enveloped it, making it incredibly hot.


    At a crucial moment, Wang Ping calmly dodged this punch with a slight side step.


    Then he casually pped, sending Chih Hu flying out. He fell on the ground and didn��t get up for quite a while.


    Chih Hu was dumbfounded.


    Just now Wang Ping didn��t move, and he thought Wang Ping was scared silly. He was about to pull his punch, but who knew, Wang Ping was calm andposed, sidestepped his punch, and with an tricky angle, casually pped him and sent him flying.


    If it was a battle of life and death, Wang Ping��s p just now could have taken his life.


    For a while, Chih Hu was questioning his life. He wondered who was really the elite huntsman in the vige and who was the rookie who had just started martial training..

 Chapter 41 - 41: Zhang Hu’s Group Task

    Chapter 41: Zhang Hu��s Group Task


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��You little brats, who let you start your own gambling pool?�� Chih Hu frowned, speaking to the children. ��And at such a young age, you��re already learning to gamble, you��re asking for a beating.�� ��We learned it from you, Uncle Chih Hu.��


    ��Exactly, exactly.��


    Some older children chimed in.


    This made Chih Hu��s face twitch, unable to refute.


    ��Wang Ping, can you teach us that lifting heavy like it��s light and lifting light like it��s heavy thing?��


    At this time, Chi Tongtong and the other children gathered around, their big, lively eyes blinking expectantly at him.


    ��Of course.�� Wang Ping patted Chi Tongtong and the others on the head, smiling in agreement.


    ��Yay!�� The children happily jumped up and down.


    ��Uncle Chih Hu, you don��t have to teach us anymore, we want Wang Ping to teach us.�� Some older children yelled at Chih Hu.


    ��You little brat, you��ve grown wings, haven��t you?�� Chih Hu scolded with a smile, kicking the child��s buttocks, sending him flying out with a sound of pain, causing the other children to burst intoughter.


    Watching the chattering andughing children, Wang Ping couldn��t help butugh too, his negative emotionspletely gone, feeling light and refreshed.


    This atmosphere is really nice.


    Next, Wang Ping began teaching the children cultivation skills, while Chih Hu left early to join the hunting team for their daily hunting.


    The day passed quickly, and at dusk, the children retreated from their cultivation, chasing each other around the vige, ying with the geese.


    Wang Ping, on the other hand, returned to his courtyard.


    ��Woof!��


    As soon as Wang Ping came back, the little dog Huang wagged his tail happily, running in circles around Wang Ping, asionally pawing at his pant leg.


    Wang Pingughed, squatting down to pat the dog��s head.


    The head pat made Huang even happier, licking Wang Ping��s hand, ticklishly.


    ��Alright, go keep ying, I have work to do.�� Wang Ping said to Huang.


    ��Woof!�� Huang barked, seeming to understand Wang Ping��s words, happily running off to y with the geese in the yard.


    Wang Ping took out a wooden chair from the house and brought it to the door.


    Stretchingzily, he sat down to watch the setting sun, enjoying a moment of tranquility.


    He had no more Spiritual Stones for simtion.


    The number of Spiritual Stones he would need for the next simtion was not something the vige head could help him with, as it would expose Chi Vige to risk.


    Because of this, Wang Ping decided to leave Chi Vige tomorrow to earn enough Spiritual Stones in Xia and take revenge on the Li Family.


    Of course, before that, he still had some things to do.


    As his thoughts raced, Wang Ping opened up the Transmigrator Chat Group to see if there were any new messages and to ask Cai Yonglong a few questions. Quickly, he found that the group was quite lively, with several people chatting.


    The initiator of the conversation was Zhang Hu.


    As soon as Zhang Hu spoke up, he mentioned that the Group Task had been unlocked and that he had received a Group Task out of the blue yesterday.


    His words immediately set off amotion in the group, with many previously lurking people joining the conversation.


    Wu Jun (20): ��Damn, when did the Group Task get activated? I thought it needed ten people?��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Come to think of it, it seems quite normal�� because when the three newbies joined the groupst time, there were already ten members.


    Although two new members died soon after, the number of living people in the Transmigrator Chat Group had temporarily reached ten, so the Group Task got unlocked.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Liu Mei��s reasoning is quite sound. That��s what I think too.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��The Group Task got unlocked? Interesting, it looks like we now have another way to get stronger. I��m looking forward to it.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Wuwuwu, Mr.Cai, you��re looking forward to it, but I��m worried. After all, I��m just a weak bricyer. If the Group Task is dangerous, wouldn��t I be screwed?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Your world is a modern background, there shouldn��t be any danger. It��s not like they��ll make you sell your ass. Tom evil grin.jpg.�� wu Jun (20): �� .


    Zhang Hu (5): ��About the Group Task, I can only say that the first one isn��t difficult. However, the release of the Group Task seems to be based on your current situation. And from what I��ve studied, it looks like Group Tasks are divided into personal tasks and collective tasks.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Hu Zi, you mean personal tasks are issued to you separately, requiring you toplete them alone, while collective tasks are the real Group


    Tasks, requiring us to work together, right?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Although there��s no collective task yet, I personally think so.


    Before crossing, I��ve read some chat group-type novels. Maybe when a Group Task appears, we will cross into other people��s worlds.��


    Wu Jun (20):


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Indeed, it��s very likely. Nice, I��m already looking forward to it. What kind of sparks wille from different worlds!��


    Liu Mei (15): ��As an ordinary person, I��m not looking forward to it at all�� I just want to know what Zhang Hu��s first task was.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��It��s nothing special, just a simple hunting mission to hunt a magical beast. Hunting this magical beast is a bit difficult for me right now, but it��s still an easy task. And the chat group doesn��t specify that I can��t ask for help. Of course, whether this is an newbie mission and the chat group made it this simple, I��m not sure.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��I see. That��s actually eptable. Another question, are there any rewards?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��My reward is Group points, which seem to be rted to the yet-to-be-opened System Mall. For now, they��re pretty useless. -1 ( ��V�� ) r��


    Wu Jun (20): ��System Mall�� isn��t that supposed to be opened when there are 15 members in the group? Good grief, did the chat group get the order of unlocking wrong? Shouldn��t it unlock the Group Mall first, then the Group Task?��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Chat group: ��Hmmm, are you teaching me how to do things?��. Sharp gaze.jpg.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��I wouldn��t dare, I wouldn��t dare����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��In this Transmigrator Chat Group, anything can happen, so just get used to it, and adapt. We don��t even know the purpose of the chat group letting us cross and randomly selecting a golden finger. Whatever happens in the future is normal, and we can only hope that everyone doesn��t die. ��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Mr. Cai, the more you say, the more I panic!


    Liu Mei (15): ��Worrying is useless, just have to adapt. If you die, you can onlyment your own misfortune. And that day wille sooner orter..��

 Chapter 42 - 42: Danger Looms

    Chapter 42: Danger Looms


    Trantor: 549690339


    For the group members who joined early, they were already used to death. After all, too manypatriots joined the group and died quickly. Perhaps they were deeply touched at first, but eventually, they became numb.


    Even if the group chats were usually filled withughter, there was fear and confusion about the future in their hearts.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Liu Mei and others, their unexpected death woulde sooner orter.


    Wang Ping looked at the chat content in the group and shook his head slightly.


    He was no different.


    If it weren��t for the Life Simtor, he would have died soon.


    He had so many life simtions, each ending in an unexpected death, none of them ended well.


    And this did not take into ount the factor of the chat group.


    Even Wang Ping didn��t think that having the Life Simtor would prevent him from having unexpected deaths.


    The Transmigrator Chat Group was cruel and did not care about the death of its members.


    And the Life Simtor was just a derivative Golden finger of the Transmigrator Chat Group.


    If he died because of the chat group��s tasks, it would be normal.


    However, after experiencing Wang Ping��s life in two simtions, especially the one today, Wang Ping still had reverence for life and death but no longer feared it and was no longer confused about the future.


    With the advantage brought by the Life Simtor, his state of mind had already been elevated and surpassed those of other group members.


    During the silence in the group chat, caused by Liu Mei��s message, Wang Ping sent a message.


    Wang Ping (66) @ Cai Yonglong (1): ��Mr. Cai, I want to ask you something.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��What is it?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��I want to ask, how long do cultivators in the Transcendent Realm live?��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��The lifespan of the Transcendent Realm�� The Spirit Sea Realm��s lifespan is 400 years, and both the Spiritual Fetus Realm and Spirit


    umtion Realm are 500 years. However, when one reaches the Spirit umtion Realm, their soul bes extremely powerful. Even if their body is destroyed, with good luck, they can rely on spiritual tools to nourish their souls and cling to the world. I have read ancient books from the sect. Some old monsters survived with their residual souls, took possession of others, and started a new life.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Tsk, living for four to five hundred years, that��s really enviable.


    Under the lemon tree, you and me.jpg.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��It��s no wonder it��s a Profound World, even body possession came out.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Quietly mocking, doesn��t the fantasy world also have the concept of body possession?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��That��s the business of magicians, what does it have to do with me, a knight!��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Whether it��s a Profound World or a Fantasy World, both are fascinating and awe-inspiring. The powers of the two worlds are strong, and various methods are hard to defend against. I can die, but if someone takes possession of me, that would be too tragic����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��It��s not so bad. Although body possession is possible, it��s not so easy to erase the soul imprint of everyone. The oue of forced possession is likely just the fusion of the two souls, bing crazy and confused. By then, that new soul can only be considered a mixed product. Therefore, unless it��s ast resort, cultivators in the Spirit umtion Realm will not take possession of other people.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��This situation is actually quite friendly to geniuses. Otherwise, old monsters in the Spirit umtion Realm could casually take possession of others, and there would be no growth environment for those geniuses.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Not necessarily. Babies in the womb, whether in body or soul, are pure and untainted. Old monsters in the Spirit umtion Realm, when taking possession of such infants, won��t affect their own souls and personalities.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, so you��re saying, in your world, the powerful cultivators in the Spirit umtion Realm just need to crazily seize babies, and they can survive forever?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Good lord, this way of possession reminds me of a certain anime��s twisted count who crazily took possession of his descendants to survive in this world. Speaking of which, I highly suspect that our world might also have such magic. After all, death is always terrifying, and I wouldn��t be surprised if those crazy magicians did anything to stay alive.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��For the sake of survival, people can do anything. Watching their body age, full of foul smell, and wither away, those old monsters who have been in high positions for a long time and can determine the life and death of millions of people with a single word are very crazy. Although not absolute, most of them are like this. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Tao ispassionate. In this world, powerful cultivators can take possession of others�� bodies and live another life, but no matter what living beings you take possession of, you can only do it once.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��So that��s how it is. That��s not bad. Fortunately, that��s the case. Otherwise, I always feel that there are hidden old monsters everywhere.��


    ��Five hundred years, huh����


    Wang Ping��s gaze flickered as he muttered.


    He thought that the Transcendent Realm could live for thousands of years, but it seems he thought too much.


    However, the enemies of the Chi family were people from at least a thousand years ago. How could they still be alive and make all the people in Chi Vige disappear?


    Or is it not because of the enemies of the Chi family as he had imagined, but because of some hidden reasons?


    Or could it be that the enemies of the Chi family, through body possession and cultivation, have survived for more than a thousand years and their cultivation has surpassed the Transcendent Realm��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Yes, when I was going through the ancient books before, I thought there were old monsters everywhere, and I got scared. Fortunately, I saw theter content and breathed a sigh of relief.��


    Chen Yao (71): �� .


    Fang Yun (3): ��Oh, Chen Yao is online. By the looks of it, did something happen? Or have you been sliced already? Smirk.jpg.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Blocked.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn it, don��t do it! I��m just joking!��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Hahaha, serves you right! Who told you to have such a sharp tongue! Look at you with your mouth so sharp, dreaming of walking in the


    Jianghu and embracing beauty. You��re destined to be lonely!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, how am I sharp-tongued?��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Some people are just asking for it, just ignore them. Speaking of which, Chen Yao, you can tell us what happened.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��It��s nothing; the demons are just getting more rampant. A hundred thousand people in a small county city were ughtered and devoured by a giant demon. And this is probably just the beginning.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��A hundred thousand people�� Is the situation in your world already this bad?��


    Wang Ping��s gaze condensed in surprise.


    Although he had learned from Chen Yao��s few words that the situation in the world she had transmigrated to was bad, it seemed worse than he had imagined.


    Transmigrating to such a world, Chen Yao��s life was hanging by a thread, and even the cultivators in that world might not be able to protect her from the demons..

 Chapter 43 - 43: Chen Yao Takes Off

    Chapter 43: Chen Yao Takes Off


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Yao (71): ��All I can say is, it��s worse than I imagined�� So, I��m quite aware of my current situation, and I directly revealed my golden finger. Then, they started treating me like a savior, saying that they��ll spare no resources to cultivate me����


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, I��m jealous! A point addition system paired with the resources of an entire world �C this is like a rocket taking off. Soon, Mr. Cai will be nothingpared to Chen Yao. I��m so shocked that my sunflower seeds dropped on the floor.jpg��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��You little punk, you��re really asking for a beating. If it weren��t for you joining the group with me, I would��ve wanted to beat you to


    death. ��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Ah, this guy is too despicable, I also want to beat him up.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Don��t worry, don��t worry, once the arena is unlocked or a group task appears, you guys will have plenty of opportunities to beat him up. Let��s see how he��ll continue being a yboy.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Good idea. I must say, it��s for his own good. Give him an Evil-Repelling Sword Manual or something, and his cultivation will skyrocket.��


    Fang Yun (3): �� ?


    Fang Yun (3): ��Wu Jun, are you getting cocky now?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��


    Liu Mei (15): ��This guy is so despicable, always bullying the weak and fearing the strong, ignoring Mr. Cai and Zhang Hu, and only going after Wu Jun.�� Wu Jun (20):


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Indeed despicable. However, Wu Jun is indeed quite weak, I don��t know why, but people always want to bully him.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hehe, Mr. Cai, you really do have thoughts about Jun, wanting to force your will on him.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��(?#0 )��Cx����


    Wang Ping (66): ��Are we getting off-topic now����


    Fang Yun (3): ��What topic, there��s no topic, let��s talk about what actually matters. Smirking.jpg.��


    ��Ding, group member (3) has been banned from speaking by administrator Cai


    Yonglong (1) for 24 hours.��


    With this message popping up, everyone was shocked.


    Fang Yun was even more dumbfounded, almost falling off his horse.


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Phew, the world is finally peaceful.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Serves you right����


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn! Mr. Cai, when did you be an administrator?��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Same surprise here����


    Wang Ping (66): ��Same here+l.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��I saw that Zhang Hu mentioned the group mission function was quietly unlocked, so I went to check if there were other functions. Then, I found that I mysteriously became an administrator. I must say, this chat group is really ��reticent��, didn��t notify me and there��s no green hat. Shrug.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Indeed very ��reticent��. Speaking of which, what are the privileges of a group manager? Can you kick people out? If so, it might save a lot of people who regret joining the group.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Sorry, currently there��s only the mute function, and a little bit of extra perks for admins �C a 10% discount when purchasing items in the System Mall. Oh, and from now on, group announcements can only be made by me.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��That��s it?��


    Wu Jun (20): ��It��s pretty good already. The joy of being an administrator lies in muting people, 0(*


    Liu Mei (15): ��I feel like Wu Jun is really happy.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��I am also happy that someone got muted. But, the mute duration is too short; I suggest a year. No, one year is still too short, make it ten years.��


    Everyone:


    One must learn from women when ites to holding grudges.


    Muting for ten years? It��s even doubtful whether Fang Yun could survive for ten years.


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Isn��t anyone interested in the 10% discount? I think that perk is pretty nice. Surely there are many good things in the System Mall, and the discount can save a lot of group points.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��What��s the point of caring? I��m not a group manager, it��s got nothing to do with me.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Okay then����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��By the way, Zhang Jun, how are you doing now? Do you need any help?��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Thanks for asking. I��m fine for now and don��t need any help.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��You guys continue chatting, I��ll go offline for a while.��


    Seeing these people start to chat leisurely, Wang Ping, who aplished his goal, no longer felt the need to keep interacting in the group.


    After closing the chat group page, Wang Ping left the courtyard and slowly walked towards the entrance of the vige.


    At this time, the hunting team should be returning.


    When that happens, it will be time for dinner.


    As expected, just as Wang Ping arrived at the entrance of the vige, he saw the men of the hunting team return bringing some prey into the vige.


    The hunt went very smoothly, with no casualties, making the vigers very lively and happy.


    Seeing Wang Pinge over, the men of the hunting team warmly greeted him.


    ��Wang Ping, I never expected that you��d be so strong, taking down Chih Hu in just a few moves.��


    ��Who was taken down? I just went easy on him.�� Chih Hu blushed and shouted.


    ��Cut the crap. You obviously have a gap in strength with Wang Ping, but you just won��t admit it.��


    ��Lol, Uncle Chih Hu, you��re so shameless.��


    Having children expose the truth, Chih Hu red.


    ��Wang Ping, with your skills, it��s not right to stay in the vige. Why don��t you join us in hunting?��


    Chi Tie, the captain of the hunting team, walked over, patted Wang Ping on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    ��Definitely next time, definitely next time,�� Wang Ping replied with a smile.


    ��Alright, we have a deal,�� Chi Tie gave a thumbs up.


    ��Uh���� Wang Ping was left speechless.


    He habitually yed with the joking tone, but these men obviously didn��t understand his humor, making the situation awkward.


    ��Vige chief, I have something to discuss with you,�� Wang Ping approached the vige chief and said.


    ��Are you leaving?�� Before Wang Ping could finish, the vige chief sighed.


    ��Vige chief, how did you know?�� Wang Ping was surprised.


    ��Your unique physique requires arge amount of Spiritual Stones for cultivation. Hence, it��s inevitable that you��ll leave Chi Vige.��


    The vige chief shook his head.


    ��However, that��s for the best. The outside world will suit you betterpared to Chi Vige. Our vige is more suitable for a peaceful retirement.��


    The vige chief sighed.


    ��I see, �� Wang Ping nodded with understanding.


    As expected, the vige chief had great wisdom and was able to see through many things.


    ��I just hope that after you leave, you won��t disclose anything about the vige,�� the vige chief stared at Wang Ping and said.


    ��I won��t mention it,�� Wang Ping shook his head and smiled, ��I will also make sure you have enough ability to protect yourselves.�� ��I believe you,�� the vige chief smiled and nodded..

 Chapter 44 - 44: Ancient Jade and the Incomplete Cultivation Skill

    Chapter 44: Ancient Jade and the Iplete Cultivation Skill


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Vige Chief, I have something to discuss with you privately.��


    At this moment, Wang Ping suddenly spoke to the vige chief with a serious expression on his face.


    ��Vige Chief, Chifeng should possess atent spiritual body. Is there any cultivation skill in the vige that can awaken him?��


    Although Wang Ping had confirmed this matter in the Life Simtor that there was no suitable cultivation skill in Chi Vige, he still wanted to ask once more.


    ��Yes, and no���� Wang Ping��s sudden message made the vige chief slightly stunned, and after a moment of silence, he gave this answer.


    The vige chief was not surprised, obviously, he had known about Chifeng��s extraordinary physique for a long time.


    ��What does that mean?�� Wang Ping was puzzled.


    The current situation was clearly different from what happened in the life simtion, so the vige chief in the simtion must have hidden something.


    ��Our Chi Vige��s Fire Spirit Skill was once adapted from an Earth-tier Cultivation Skill. And that cultivation skill was specifically practiced by the people of the ancient Chi n,�� The vige chief sighed.


    ��However, most of it has been lost, and the remaining parts are seriously iplete, making it impossible to practice. This is why it was adapted into another cultivation skill,�� he added.


    ��I see.�� Wang Ping nodded with understanding.


    No wonder the vige chief spoke in such an ambiguous manner. If the truth were like this, everything could be exined.


    ��What a pity that the child has atent spiritual body�� Now it��s impossible for us to awaken his spiritual body using any method.�� The vige chief sighed deeply after recalling Wang Ping��s words. ��Even three hundred years ago, it would not have been possible.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    He had also confirmed this point in the life simtion.


    ��About the Li Family.�� Wang Ping looked at the morning glow and said slowly:


    ��When I go out this time, I will make them lose the power to threaten Chi Vige.��


    ��What?�� The vige chief looked at Wang Ping in astonishment, almost thinking that he had heard wrong.


    ��Wait, your cultivation���� At this moment, the vige chief finally noticed something wrong.


    Wang Ping looked much younger, his skin had be extremely fair, and he had an otherworldly temperament.


    In addition, the vige chief could no longer see through Wang Ping��s cultivation level.


    Logically, one could only see through another��s cultivation if they were of the same level or higher.


    ��I made a breakthrough.�� As Wang Ping said this, he also revealed a trace of his own aura.


    ��Spiritual Origin Realm!�� The vige chief��s pupils constricted, revealing an incredulous expression.


    It didn��t take long for Wang Ping to reach the Spiritual Origin Realm. Even if he could devour spiritual stones, his speed shouldn��t have been this fast.


    Obviously, Wang Ping had a secret the vige chief didn��t know about. However, in this world, who doesn��t have secrets? Wang Ping held great goodwill and trust towards Chi Vige, so naturally, the vige chief would not pry into his secrets, nor did he dare to.


    ��With my current strength, I am capable of destroying the Li Family. Once I destroy the Li Family, Chi Vige will be safe.�� Wang Ping said confidently.


    ��Your physique is so special, you should cultivate for a while first, and then when you are truly invincible, you can go and deal with the Li Family.�� The vige chief was very grateful and said hastily, ��Our Chi Vige already owes you too much. We really don��t want you to get into trouble because of us.�� ��Don��t worry, I have everything under control.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    Of course, he wouldn��t recklessly go and destroy the Li Family.


    After all, the Li Family still had connections with the Sword Spirit Sect.


    The vige chief nodded, and after taking a deep breath, he walked forward and said, ��Wang Ping, follow me. There are two things that might be of great help to you.��


    ��What are they?�� Wang Ping was amazed and followed him.


    Soon, Wang Ping followed the vige chief to his house.


    Then, Wang Ping saw the vige chief take out a crystal-clear Pure White Ancient Jade from a hiddenpartment under his bed.


    On the Pure White Ancient Jade, there were red me patterns, which looked very beautiful.


    ��What is this?�� Wang Ping was very surprised.


    ��I don��t know its origin either.�� The vige chief gently stroked the Ancient Jade and recalled, ��This is a relic passed down in my Chi Vige, and it also serves as a token verification for our vige chief. Only the vige chief knows its secret. On the day of the Chi n��s Genocide, the vige chief only had time to let me take this object and a few of our people to escape through a secret passage.��


    ��Although I don��t know what secret this Ancient Jade hides, I do know that it has a mysterious effect. Fifty years ago, I was unable to forget the tragic scene in the vige and held deep hatred towards the Li Family. An ident urred while practicing, and I almost lost control due to my anger. In the end, it was this Ancient Jade that emitted a bright glow and made me regain my senses.����Such an important thing, entrusting it to me, it doesn��t feel right.�� Wang Ping shook his head, with a shocked expression.


    This ancient jade, being an heirloom of the Chi n, was definitely not simple, and must be hiding a great secret within.


    He was just an outsider, and he couldn��t just take the Chi n��s heirloom carelessly.


    ��This thing, staying with me, won��t do any good.�� The vige chief said with a bitter smile, and slowly continued: ��One day, our Chi n will end up as ordinary people, because����


    Listening to the vige chief��s recounting of Chi Vige��s past, Wang Ping was silent.


    From the simtor, he had already learned about the Chi n��s past.


    The Bloodline Curse of Chi Vige had been affecting them all along.


    How glorious the Chi n used to be, and now even breaking through to the Innate Realm was very difficult��


    If the Bloodline Curse could not be lifted, eventually, they would not even be able to cultivate, and wouldpletely be ordinary people.


    Even Wang Ping, as he was now, could not guarantee that he could break the Bloodline Curse on the Chi n.


    Because there were too many unsolved mysteries in it, with deep implications.


    Although Wang Ping had the Life Simtor, he did not think that he could always change the bad luck to good and live forever.


    ��Wang Ping, you are the most suitable person to hold this item. After all, your cultivation progress is too fast, and inevitably there will be problems with your Tao Heart. This thing can save your life at a critical moment.��


    ��This is our Chi n��s way of repaying you, so please ept it. Moreover, even though our Chi n had a glorious past, it is ultimately going toe to an end. This thing is useless to us now.��


    The vige chief ced the ancient jade in Wang Ping��s hand, and sighed. ��Besides, although it��s a bit presumptuous of me, I still hope that you��ll try your best to protect our descendants in the future. You don��t need to make them sessful, just make sure that others don��t dare to bully them. The future Chi family members are destined to abandon martial arts, to study, or to be merchants.��


    In the end, the vige chief��s expression was very deste and sad.


    The past glory, like a passing cloud, now had to make such a helpless choice.


    ��Vige chief���� Wang Ping held the ancient jade and handed it back, saying with mixed emotions: ��You don��t have to do this.��


    In this world, who can not wither away?


    Even if the Chi n had once been iparably glorious, they had finallye to this step, which made people sigh.


    Moreover, the mysterious disappearance of the Chi vigers in the Life Simtor left him feeling uneasy.


    ��As I said before, we won��t need this thing in the future. You should keep it. If you be stronger, our Chi family members will be safer and enjoy the blessings of riches and honor.��


    The vige chief stepped back again and shook his head.


    ��To be honest, I am very grateful that you appeared in our Chi Vige. Otherwise, I can��t imagine what would happen in the future. Even if we were not wiped out by the Li Family, the path ahead would still be exceptionally difficult, struggling in the mortal world. Perhaps, one day, an ident wouldpletely cut off the line of descendants of Chi Vige.�� The vige chief��s eyes were deep, looking far away.


    Wang Ping was at a loss for words as the chief spoke the truth.


    If he hadn��t shown up, even if they escaped the disaster of the Li Family, there was still the catastrophe of the Beast Tide in the ck Wind Forest.


    After escaping the Beast Tide, there would be a continuous war for more than a decade.


    They didn��t know what dangers they would encounter in the future.


    In this world, it��s too hard to survive.


    That��s why the average lifespan of people in ancient times was so short.


    In a world without Extraordinary Power like this Profound World, the average lifespan would only be even shorter.


    ��If that��s the case, then I��ll ept this ancient jade.��


    With mixed feelings, Wang Ping did not refuse, and holding the ancient jade, put it into the Lower-tier Storage Ring.


    ��There is one more thing for you.��


    At this moment, the vige chief spoke again, taking an ancient, yellowed book from another hiddenpartment under the bed.


    ��This


    Wang Ping was surprised.


    ��This is the cultivation skill handed down by our Chi n since a thousand years ago. It is the iplete cultivation skill I mentioned before.��


    The vige chief said earnestly..

 Chapter 45 - 45 Leaving Chi Village

    Chapter 45: Leaving Chi Vige


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Is this the iplete cultivation method?�� Upon hearing this, Wang Ping showed an astonished and curious expression.


    The cultivation method that had been passed down for a millennium had an astonishing origin.


    A thousand years was an overly long time, which could allow many things to be lost in the long river of history.


    Just like the history of China, it is vast, profound, and unrivaled, but it is difficult to know whether some of the history is real or fabricated byter generations.


    Time is ruthless and can bury too many things, leaving future generations unaware of the truth of history.


    This millennium-old cultivation method, handed down from the Chi n, despite being iplete, was still extremely valuable. ��Chief, how would you rank this cultivation method?��


    Wang Ping, feeling a bit of regret, asked.


    ��Earth-tier top-grade,�� the chief answered. ��This cultivation method is divided into the upper, middle, and lower volumes. Each volume has astounding secret techniques. And this iplete ancient book you hold is the lower volume.��


    ��If it were the upper volume, you could still cultivate with it, although only the first three levels of the technique. But as an Earth-tier top-grade cultivation method, its power is ultimately much stronger than other techniques, surpassing the Earth middle tier, and only the Earth upper tier cultivated to a profound extent can be on par with it.��


    The chief sighed as he gently stroked the yellowed ancient book.


    This iplete cultivation method bore too much history. Every time he looked at it, he couldn��t help but imagine how glorious the original Red Race was, and how invincible his ancestors had been after practicing the astounding technique, ying countless enemies.


    However, in the end, when he looked at the situation in Chi Vige, he could only be filled with disappointment and sorrow.


    ��So it��s the lower volume, what a pity,�� Wang Ping said with some regret.


    Should the upper volume be obtained, his cultivation speed would undoubtedly be much faster.


    Although the Earth-level lower-Tier martial Skill �C Sword Essence Skill from the Sword Spirit Sect is quite good, the gap between cultivation method tiers and the level of cultivation is vast, with every level higher making a huge difference.


    Not to mention the gap between Earth lower tier and Earth-tier top-grade. Even an iplete Earth-tier top-grade cultivation method is not something an Earth lower tier canpare to.


    However, it is quite normal for the vige chief not to have the upper volume.


    If the vige chief had the upper volume, he would have given it to the vigers for cultivation, and they wouldn��t have practiced the self-made Fire Spirit Skill.


    ��This cultivation method is called Red Fire Skill and is most suitable for Fire Attribute cultivators to practice. If you have great fortune and can find the other two volumes of the method, you will surely be able to dominate your peers and be invincible in the world.��


    The vige chief handed Wang Ping the yellowed ancient book in his hand, speaking earnestly.


    ��Thank you, Chief,�� Wang Ping solemnly said as he received the book and ced it into his storage ring.


    Although he didn��t think he had any great fortune to easily find the two other volumes of the method, he did have the Life Simtor where he could run a few more simtions, perhaps to find some clues.


    In such a case, he might be able to bring together the three volumes of the method, allowing the powerful Red Fire Skill to reappear in the world.


    Next, the vige chief and Wang Ping returned to the others, ready to have dinner together.


    ��Come on, Wang Ping boy, you��re leaving soon, we won��t stop drinking tonight until we��re all drunk. ��


    Chih Hu hooked Wang Ping��s neck and spoke enthusiastically.


    ��You lost all the meat and wine to me today, so you don��t qualify for drinking.�� Wang Ping said seriously to Chih Hu.


    ��What are you talking about? Our bet was just verbal agreement; it doesn��t count for anything.��


    Chih Hu��s face stiffened, and then he started making faces at Wang Ping, looking nothing like an elder.


    To drink and eat meat, he was really desperate.


    Upon hearing this, everyone let out a collective hiss.


    ��Uncle Chih Hu, although I never meant to make you keep your promise and was just joking with you, you really are quite shameless.��


    Wang Ping was speechless. In the face of someone so addicted to drinking, he really didn��t need to save face just for the sake of alcohol.


    Of course, Wang Ping initially just said those words in jest and didn��t mean for them to be taken seriously.


    ��Cough, you wicked boy���� Chih Hu blushed, coughed, and looked extremely embarrassed.lf he had known this would happen, he wouldn��t have said that. Now he has utterly embarrassed himself.


    Seeing Chih Hu like this, everyone burst intoughter, making the atmosphere lively.


    The next day, in the early morning, Wang Ping bid farewell to the people of Chi Vige and left.


    Of course, this ce was located deep within the ck Wind Forest, where ordinary Innate Realm experts would face danger if they traveled alone.


    However, with Wang Ping��s current cultivation level, as long as he didn��t venture too deep, there wouldn��t be any danger.


    After that, Wang Ping continued on his journey, not encountering any danger.


    Although he encountered a tier-five monster beast on the way, the beast had gained some intelligence and knew that Wang Ping was not easy to mess with, so it didn��t dare to attack him.


    At sunset, Wang Ping arrived at ck Wind Town under the beautiful sky.


    Because of his previous life experiences, Wang Ping was quite familiar with


    ck Wind Town.


    After all, he had lived in ck Wind Town for about a year.


    Soon, Wang Ping went to the first floor of the inn and ordered many dishes. ��Sir, it��s quite boring to eat and drink alone. Why don��t webine tables?�� , said one of the men seated at the table across from him.


    ��My�� lord, this is not appropriate. You are of noble status and should not share a table withmoners, �� a young woman responded sharply.


    At the table opposite Wang Ping, there were three customers waiting for their dishes �� a young man and two females.


    The young man appeared to be around fifteen years old, clutching a fan engraved with a phoenix pattern. Dressed in a spotless white robe with smooth hair and fair skin, he was extraordinarily handsome, causing many young girls to blush in shame.


    One of the two women seated with him was good-looking, also around fifteen to sixteen years old, and seemed to be the young man��s servant.


    The other one was an old woman who looked aged, but her eyes were clear and sharp, staring intently at Wang Ping as if deep in thought.


    It was the handsome young man and the girl who seemed to be a servant who had just spoken.


    Wang Ping looked up at the three people with a deep gaze.


    He didn��t expect to encounter a high-ranking expert just after leaving the ck Wind Forest and entering ck Wind Town.


    The handsome young man, although young, had an astonishing cultivation level, having reached the 7th-Tier of the Post-Heaven Realm.


    The so-called servant girl also had a 2nd -Tier Post-Heaven Realm cultivation level, demonstrating exceptional talent.


    Lastly, the old woman was the most terrifying one, with an unmeasurable cultivation level, making her a Spiritual Realm Expert.


    Wang Ping recalled that during his previous life experience, he hade to this inn after leaving ck Wind Forest. However, he had never encountered such a group before.


    Of course, he had left Chi Vige more than a monthter during his previous life experience, so it was natural to encounter different people this time.


    ��My name is Yuan Xia. May I know your name, sir?�� the handsome young man named Yuan Xia asked Wang Ping.


    Seeing that the other party didn��t harbor ill intentions, Wang Ping replied, ��My name is Wang Ping.��


    ��Wang Ping, huh? Since we��ve met by chance, why not be friends?�� said Yuan Xia while fanning himself with a smile.


    ��Sure,�� Wang Ping nodded nonchntly, giving the old woman a sidelong nce.


    ��In that case, let��sbine tables, so it��s more lively,�� suggested Yuan Xia enthusiastically. He thenbined the two tables and called the waiter,


    ��Waiter, bring the best dishes and wine you have.��


    ��Understood!�� The waiter immediately responded with a smile.


    ��So, where are you from, Brother Wang?�� asked Yuan Xia curiously. ��You are so young and yet have a cultivation level that even I cannot see through. It is truly an extraordinary talent. I wonder why I have never heard of you before.��


    Wang Ping appeared to be around twenty years old, and he must have been at least a 7th -Tier Post-Heaven Realm cultivator. Although his talent was probably not as extraordinary as Yuan Xia��s and Bai Tianhong��s, he shouldn��t be an unknown figure..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Eccentric and Unusual People

    Chapter 46: entric and Unusual People


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��I travel the world and neverpete with others, so it��s natural that you haven��t heard of me,�� Wang Ping casually replied, and then counter-questioned, ��On the contrary, Yuan, you are incredibly talented, and few canpare to you. I have never heard of you either, which is quite strange.��


    ��Uh���� Yuan Xia choked up.


    Being counter-questioned was indeed a subtle feeling.


    ��Like Mr. Wang, I also travel the world and neverpete with others, so my reputation isn��t prominent.�� Yuan Xia then shook his fan and said with a smile, ��I came to ck Wind Forest for experience this time; I wonder if Mr. Wang would be interested in apanying me.��


    Hearing this, Wang Ping looked at Yuan Xia, shook his head, and said, ��As I mentioned earlier, I don��t likepeting with others. And by the way, Yuan, isn��t your behavior a bit too effeminate?��


    ��Really?��


    Yuan Xia was slightly taken aback, and then his face flushed red.


    ��How dare you use our young master of being effeminate!��


    Seeing Wang Ping say this, the maidservant beside Yuan Xia couldn��t sit still and scolded him.


    These words made Yuan Xia frown and nce at her.


    She immediately kept quiet.


    ��I apologize, she��s somewhat ignorant. Mr. Wang doesn��t have to take her words to heart,�� Yuan Xia said, looking at Wang Ping, then coughed lightly and rolled his eyes at Wang Ping, adding, ��But Mr. Wang, your previous words were indeed excessive; where did I act effeminately?��


    Looking at Yuan Xia��s demeanor and eyes, Wang Ping felt even more bizarre.


    Yuan Xia��s facial expressions, actions, and tone were indeed a bit too feminine, making him quite odd.


    Could the person in front of him be a youngdy from a prominent family or a leader of a big sect, pretending to be a man and wandering around in Jianghu?


    This idea shed through Wang Ping��s mind.


    At this moment, there were discussions amongst other diners.


    ��Bai Tianhong, the disciple of Sword Spirit Sect, is really extraordinary. Not long ago, he killed an Innate Realm expert.��


    ��I��ve also heard about this. Rumors say that an old Innate Realm expert tried to assassinate him, but he ended up killing him.��


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, Bai Tianhong is just eighteen years old and has already reached the 10th-tier peak of the Post-Heaven Realm. He can even y experienced Innate Realm experts, making him a real monster.��


    ��Yeah, Bai Tianhong is truly an exceptional genius. Even the Ancestor of Xia


    Country once said that if Bai Tianhong doesn��t fall midway, he will be a


    Transcendent Realm Master in the future.��


    ��I dare say that Bai Tianhong is the strongest among the younger generation.


    No one from the three countries canpare to him.��


    ��Bai Tianhong is indeed extraordinary, but he still falls short of my young��master.��


    Seeing other diners talk like this, Yuan Xia��s maid red and countered.


    ��Hehe, your young master is pale and delicate, clearly not strong. How can hepare to Bai Tianhong?��


    ��Exactly, if he were really that powerful, we wouldn��t have never heard of him.��


    ��Little girl, you shouldn��t be talking nonsense.��


    The other diners couldn��t help but nce at Yuan Xia and tease him when they heard this.


    In their opinion, Yuan Xia was just a handsome young man, not evenparable to Bai Tianhong.


    Comparing him to Bai Tianhong was an insult to Bai Tianhong.


    ��How dare you speak about my master like this!�� The maid red angrily, her palm filled with True Qi, ready to attack.


    Seeing the True Qi in the maid��s palm, the other diners were all shocked.


    Such a young maid already possessed a Post-Heaven Realm cultivation, which was terrifying.


    This was just the maid; one could hardly imagine the noble identity and power of her master.


    For a moment, those who had just spoken turned pale and showed panic.They offended these people, even if they were beaten and killed, there would be no ce to seek justice.


    ��Dong��er, don��t cause trouble.�� Seeing the maid preparing to take action, Yuan Xia frowned and said.


    ��But, Master, they insulted you���� The maid��s face was full of grievances.


    ��If this is considered an insult, then wouldn��t I have to kill everyone wherever I go?�� Yuan Xia taught: ��We are here to gain experience, not to harm others without understanding the situation.��


    ��I was wrong.�� Seeing Yuan Xia angry, the maid could only lower her head and not dare to refute.


    Although her Master was usually gentle and treated her well, she knew the importance of hierarchy and did not dare to talk back to her Master.


    ��I��m sorry, Mr. Wang, for causing you any embarrassment.�� After ncing at her, Yuan Xia spoke to Wang Ping. ��Come on, let��s continue eating and drinking. I must get drunk with Mr. Wang today as we hit it off so well.��


    The other diners also breathed a sigh of relief, showing grateful expressions towards Yuan Xia, quickly put down a few silver pieces, and left in a hurry without daring to stay any longer.


    Wang Ping shook his head to show that he didn��t care, but he nced at the maid Dong��er.


    Those with noble status and exceptional talent are often arrogant, but Yuan Xia��s character is quite good, not being arrogant because of her talent, nor wantonly humiliating and killing others because of her noble status.


    However, her maid��s temperament was a bit worse, the typical ��my master is very powerful, and no one should insult her�� attitude, and she also liked to randomly injure and kill others at will.


    Of course, no matter how bad Dong��er��s temperament was, it had nothing to do with Wang Ping.


    Next, Yuan Xia continuously engaged Wang Ping in various conversations, very enthusiastically.


    After they finished eating and drinking, Wang Ping returned to his room.


    ��Young Master, this Wang Ping is not simple.��


    After Wang Ping went upstairs, the Old Woman who had not spoken finally opened her mouth.


    ��Oh? How do you know?�� Yuan Xia, who had drunk some wine and had a slightly flushed face, asked curiously while shaking her fan.


    In Xia Country, there were not many people who could be evaluated as ��not simple�� by the Old Woman, most of them were top talents.


    ��He gives me a feeling of danger. It seems as if I would vanish from the world as soon as I fought with him,�� said the Old Woman with profound eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Xia was surprised.


    Dong��er, the maid standing beside her, also opened her mouth wide in disbelief.


    How could it be, the Old Woman was at Spiritual Realm cultivation!


    A person who could make a Spiritual Realm Expert feel dangerous was absolutely a Spiritual Realm Expert as well!


    Previously, she had underestimated Wang Ping and thought that her Master��s initiative to befriend him was an honor for a small person like Wang Ping. She found it hateful that Wang Ping had been indifferent to her Master. She never expected the Old Woman��s evaluation of Wang Ping to be so high.


    It should be said that it was extremely terrifying.


    ��He��s a Spiritual Realm Expert? But looking at his appearance, isn��t he too young?�� Yuan Xia said in surprise.


    ��A cultivator��s age cannot be judged by their appearance. Two hundred years of lifespan for Innate Realm and three hundred years for Spiritual Origin Realm. Based on his appearance, he seems to be around twenty, but his actual age may be sixty or seventy,�� reminded the Old Woman, shaking her head.


    ��You��re right,�� Yuan Xia nodded, eximing, ��For a sixty or seventy-year-old Spiritual Realm Expert, even though their talent may not be as good as mine or


    Bai Tianhong��s, they are definitely the most talented person below us both.��


    She and Bai Tianhong were confident that they could break through to the Spiritual Origin Realm before the age of forty. Wang Ping, at sixty or seventy years old, was indeed not on par with her and Bai Tianhong.


    However, it was still impressive enough.


    After all, in today��s Xia, even counting the older generation experts and hidden experts, there were no more than two hundred Spiritual Realm Experts.


    There were only about a hundred Spiritual Realm Experts in the open.


    Considering that Spiritual Realm Experts had a lifespan of three hundred years, one could imagine how difficult it was to break through to the Spiritual Origin Realm.


    The Old Woman nodded and praised, ��We just came out not long ago, and we have already met such an unknown Spiritual Realm genius. There are indeed countless remarkable people in this world..��

 Chapter 47 - 47: Xia’s Ninth Princess

    Chapter 47: Xia��s Ninth Princess


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Going out to gain experience was indeed the right choice.�� Yuan Xia shook her fan, saying with a smile.


    ��Yuan��er, you should try to get close to him; he might be a great help to you.�� The old woman suggested seriously.


    ��The current situation in Xia grows more chaotic. Those vassals are all ambitious, and the princes are all useless and unfit. You are the hope of Xia.�� After a pause, the old woman ryed her sentiments through True Qi.


    ��Hmm����


    Yuan Xia nodded, her eyes flickering uncertainly.


    ��It��s a pity that the Sword Spirit Sect has always remained neutral for thousands of years. If they could support you, you��d be able to suppress everything.�� The old woman spoke again, full of regret.


    ��It��s normal that we can��t win over the Sword Spirit Sect. If they were so easily swayed, our Xia might not havested for 500 years.�� Yuan Xia said carelessly.


    ��I think it��s a blessing that the Sword Spirit Sect can remain neutral.��


    ��You��re right.�� The old woman nodded in agreement.


    The Sword Spirit Sect is an ancient sect with a profound foundation. If it hadn��t maintained its neutrality, we might not have seeded in the dynastic change 500 years ago.


    It must be said that this young girl truly sees through the situation.


    Her presence is thest hope for Xia, perhaps allowing Xia��s national fortune to revive and continue for another 300 years.


    The only thing to regret is that her time is too short, as it seems she will pass away soon.


    Thinking of this, the old woman felt somewhat worried.


    Inside the inn��s room, Wang Ping opened the interface of the Life Simtor.


    Although he no longer had enough Spiritual Stones for paid simtions, he still had one free simtion chance left.


    He needed to use this free simtion to learn about some things.


    For example, whether Yuan Xia and the others posed a threat to him.


    Or if he would encounter any danger on his journey ahead.


    ��System, initiate the life simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    As Wang Ping spoke, the luminescent screen of the Life Simtor appeared before his eyes.


    ��Life simtion begins. Host remaining free simtion times: o.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    Then, text began to appear on the luminescent screen.


    [Daya calendar 480, March 14th: Nothing happened.]


    [Daya calendar 480, March 15th: Yuan Xia enthusiastically invites you to stroll ck Wind Town together. Despite repeatedly refusing, you eventually agree as she remains persistent.]


    [You and Yuan Xia stroll around ck Wind Town and eat many snacks.]


    [At dusk, Yuan Xia opens a private room in the best restaurant in ck Wind Town and asks you questions about Xia. You calmly answer, leaving Yuan Xia very surprised, feeling that your words make sense. In the meantime, you have a rough idea about Yuan Xia��s identity.]


    [Without any idents, Yuan Xia should be the Xia 9th Princess Xia Yuan. Her current name is simply her name spelled backward. You also associate this with the future of Xia 9th Princess Xia Yuan.]


    [The Xia 9th Princess Xia Yuan, talented and gifted, is said to have a cultivation aptitude not inferior to Bai Tianhong. She is highly valued by the Xia Emperor. Unfortunately, the struggle for power in the royal family is often cruel, and all the princes of Xia want to be the new emperor. Among them, the ascendant Third Crown Prince Xia Feng sees the Ninth Princess as a great threat and secretly colludes with the vassals to send a Spiritual Realm Expert to assassinate Xia Yuan during her training, ultimately killing her.]


    [The assassination of the Ninth Princess shakes the world, and the Xia Royal Family is infuriated. The strongest ancient creature personally takes action to kill the Spiritual Realm Expert. However, no matter what, the Ninth Princess is dead, and thest hope of Xia is lost.]


    ��So it��s her.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content emerging on the simtor, lost in thought.


    Before, when he had talked with Yuan Xia, he had associated it with the Xia Ninth Princess, but the information was too limited to be certain.


    However, in the Life Simtor, the two had deeper conversations, allowing him to confirm her identity.


    ��I��ve gotten myself involved with a troublesome person.�� Wang Pingmented inwardly.


    He remembered that Ninth Princess Xia Yuan��s death would ur in ten days.


    And now that he had talked with Xia Yuan, it was hard to ensure that he wouldn��t be implicated.


    In fact, when he first experienced life, he heard about the assassination of the Ninth Princess, but at that time, he was just a small individual focused on martial training and didn��t pay much attention to it.


    After all, by the time he arrived at ck Wind Town, the incident was several months old, and the turmoil had long since subsided, deeming it outdated news.


    ��I hope it won��t affect me from now on.��


    Wang Ping could only think this as he continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    If he was implicated, he would head straight to the Sword Spirit Sect.


    Only a transcendent sect like the Sword Spirit Sect could guarantee his safety.


    Otherwise, even if he was in the Spiritual Realm, he wouldn��t be secure against a behemoth like the Xia Royal Family.


    As Wang Ping gazed at the luminescent screen again, the text on the screen continued to emerge.


    [After guessing Yuan Xia��s identity, you did not expose her, and nned to leave after the meal. However, due to your enjoyable conversation, Yuan Xia voluntarily reveals her identity and invites you to be her right-hand man.]


    [You refuse, stating you just want a peaceful life.]


    [To prevent being implicated, you tactfully remind Yuan Xia it is safer to return to the pce. Yuan Xia is surprised but does not take it seriously. You say nothing more.]


    [The next day, you head straight for the Sword Spirit Sect without stopping. However, Yuan Xia seems to have taken a liking to you and insists on apanying you, iming you are on the same path. You are speechless and can only ignore her.]


    [In the end, you arrive at the Sword Spirit Sect. Yuan Xia and the others are astonished and have no idea why you havee to the Sword Spirit Sect. You exin your identity and purpose, and the Sword Spirit Sect��s Mountain Guard is shocked, quickly contacting the Sect Master.]


    [Meanwhile, Yuan Xia and the others are also extremely shocked. They never imagined you not only know alchemy but are also a 4th Tier alchemist. Yuan Xia, unable to contain her excitement, once again invites you to be her right-hand man, making astonishing promises.]


    [You still decline, saying you don��t want to get involved in the struggle of the royal family. The old woman bes anxious, mentioning Yuan Xia��s high status as the designated future Empress, in an attempt to sway you.]


    [However, you remain unmoved, leaving Yuan Xia and the old woman frustrated.]


    [Soon, the Sword Spirit Sect Master arrives, and is surprised to see Yuan Xia and the others. He hurriedly invites you all to enter the sect.]


    [Seeing the Sect Master, you feel a murderous intent but do not show it, instead choosing to follow him into the sect..]

 Chapter 48 - 48: A New Spiritual Tool

    Chapter 48: A New Spiritual Tool


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Next, you sessfully joined the Sword Spirit Sect. Yuan Xia stayed with you for half a month, and after you remained unmoved, she could only leave helplessly. However, she also lost interest in continuing her training and decided to return to the Imperial Pce.]


    [Because of Yuan Xia��s sensitive identity, the Sword Spirit Sect assigned one of the Supreme Elders to secretly escort her away to prevent any idents along the way.]


    [On the way back to the pce, Yuan Xia was attacked. Fortunately, the Supreme Elder appeared and together with the Old Woman, they defeated the enemy, allowing Yuan Xia to escape alive.]


    [At that moment, Yuan Xia recalled your words and was grateful for her decision to join the Sword Spirit Sect with you. Otherwise, she might have died at the hands of the enemies. She secretly vowed to bring the mastermind behind the attacks to justice.]


    [You heard about Yuan Xia��s attack, but it was surprising that she managed to survive due to the intervention of the Supreme Elder. You realized that the butterfly effect was at y and were unsure if it was a blessing or a curse.]


    [However, you ultimately believed that as long as you stayed in the Sword Spirit Sect, and Bai Tianhong didn��t meet an early end, there wouldn��t be any big problems.]


    [In the following years, Xia Yuan wrote to you, not giving up on trying to win you over.]


    [In the year 486 of the Daya Calendar, the Xia Kingdom was in turmoil. The Third Prince was killed by the Ninth Princess Xia Yuan in the capital, shocking everyone with her strength and resolute style.]


    [The actions of Ninth Princess Xia Yuan made the other princes and princesses shiver in fear. They jointly petitioned for the Old Emperor to punish the Ninth Princess, as they believed that her ruthless behavior, including killing her own brother without reason, made her too cruel.]


    [Faced with the joint petition from the princes and princesses, the Ninth Princess stood strong. She directly presented evidence of the Third Prince��s multiple assassination attempts on her, silencing everyone in the court. The Old Emperor eventually sided with the Ninth Princess, making it clear to all the ministers who the rightful heir was. They started to choose sides, no longer wavering in their loyalties.]


    [You heard about the Ninth Princess Xia Yuan and shook your head, not expecting her to be so domineering. People couldn��t be judged by their appearances.]


    [In the year 487 of the Daya Calendar, you and Bai Tianhong appeared in the ck Wind Forest, killed the Tier-7 Demon Beast Silver Moon Wolf, and prevented a Beast Tide from erupting.]


    [By the end of the year 492 of the Daya Calendar, the Old Emperor abdicated, and Ninth Princess Xia Yuan ascended the throne, bing the Empress Xia Yuan, whose reputation shook the entire Xia Kingdom. In the same year, your cultivation reached the second tier of the Spiritual Origin Realm.]


    [In the early part of the 493rd year of the Daya Calendar, Chu State was in chaos, with bandits running rampant and widespread uprisings causing misery among the people. Empress Xia Yuan was furious and quickly sent arge army to suppress the chaos.]


    [In the same year, she initiated reforms and issued a series of policies benefiting both the kingdom and its people, executing countless corrupt officials. The situation in Xia Country improved, and people started to praise Empress Xia Yuan, as she gradually gained popr support.]


    [However, her dominant style also caused discontent among many officials and vassals of aristocratic families, who began plotting together in secret.]


    [Despite this, Empress Xia Yuan showed no signs of backing down. Instead, she became more and more dominant, even enlisting the help of the invincible ancestor of the Xia Royal Family to suppress various small forces. She knew very well that the current Xia Dynasty was approaching its end, and it could copse at any time. For this reason, decisive measures were needed to govern the country, and there was no room for hesitation.]


    [Her actions were both shocking and infuriating to many vassals. However, faced with the might of the invincible ancestor, they had no choice but to lie low and restrain themselves, for fear of giving the Empress an opportunity to eliminate them.]


    [By the end of 494th year of the Daya Calendar, the Empress began to reform the imperial examination system and select talents nationwide in order to inject fresh blood into the Xia Kingdom and break the barriers of social stratification. Talented individuals were encouraged by the prospect of bing officials.]


    [However, this action once again angered a group of officials who lost out in the process and became extremely displeased with the Empress. However, due to her domineering style, they could only cooperate, suppressing their dissatisfaction.]


    [By the end of the 494th year of the Daya Calendar, Empress Xia Yuan��s effective governance enabled the seamless transition of old and new officials, allowing fresh blood to emerge and revitalize the Xia Kingdom. The lives of its people gradually improved.]


    [Although you were in the Sword Spirit Sect, you were aware of the situation in the Xia Kingdom. Nheless, you knew that the Empress��s bold reforms and her ability to suppress various forces were backed by the invincible ancestor of the Xia Royal Family. His cultivation had reached the Great Perfection of the Spiritual Essence Realm, and he was unrivaled. Should he die, chaos would be inevitable, and Xia Yuan��s confidence would crumble. After all, it was a world where strength determined everything.]


    [At the end of the 495th year of the Daya Calendar, the invincible ancestor of the Xia Royal Family passed away. With the loss of the supreme figure, the many forces that had been suppressing themselves could no longer contain themselves and united in rebellion, attacking and seizing cities, plunging the world into chaos.]


    [At the same time, the second Supreme Elder of the Sword Spirit Sect discovered the trace of the Fire Spirit Flower and wanted to join forces with the other Supreme Elders to collect it. You appeared at the right time and told them that you also saw the Fire Spirit Flower, exining the terrifying power of the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger and the existence of another Tier-7 Demon Beast, the Double-tailed Snake Tiger. Bai Tianhong and the other Supreme Elders were all surprised.]


    [In the end, they believed your words, and more Supreme Elders took action.


    To be on the safe side, they even brought along the sect��s spiritual tool��the Green Spirit Sword.]


    [Thanks to the thorough preparations, the hunting process went smoothly. The Supreme Elders effortlessly killed the two demon beasts and took the Fire Spirit Flower.]


    [Seeing Bai Tianhong and the others return safely, you couldn��t help but breathe a sigh of relief.]


    [By the end of the 496th year of the Daya Calendar, the imperial troops shed fiercely with the vassals, resulting in heavy casualties on both sides. However, because of Xia Yuan��s good governance, the imperial army remained strong, and there was no signs of decline for the time being.]


    [Nevertheless, as more and more forces unsatisfied with Empress Xia Yuan��s policies and looking out for their own interests joined the vassals, the pressure on the imperial army increased considerably.]


    [At the end of the 496th year of the Daya Calendar, in order to snatch victory in a desperate move, Empress Xia Yuan entered the secret forbidden area hidden within the Xia Royal Family and sessfully passed the trial there amidst life-threatening danger. She obtained the spiritual tool Ice Condensation Mirror and sessfully made it recognize her as its master.]


    [With the assistance of the Ice Condensation Mirror, Empress Xia Yuan��s personal crusade made even the ninth-tier Spiritual Realm powerhouses extremely cautious, not daring to confront her. This ced the vassals under tremendous pressure, and their morale began to falter.]


    [You heard about the news and were surprised that the Xia Royal Family also had a spiritual tool. No wonder Xia Yuan had the courage to carry out extensive reforms. However, you were also puzzled, as you didn��t remember any information about the Xia Royal Family possessing a spiritual tool.]


    [Under duress, the many vassals went mad and united with the Chu Kingdom, inviting invincible individuals from Chu who possessed Quasi-spiritual Artifacts to join the battle��. ]

 Chapter 49 - 49: The Demise of the Empress

    Chapter 49: The Demise of the Empress


    Trantor: 549690339


    [The invincible figure from Chu, wielding a quasi-spiritual artifact, proved too powerful even for the Empress who held the Ice Condensation Mirror. The gap between their cultivation levels, as well as theirprehension of martial arts principles, was vast. When the two sides fought, the Empress was forced to retreat, sustaining heavy injuries.]


    [The defeat of the Empress greatly dampened the morale of the imperial army, and the rebellious vassals started to counterattack.]


    [Meanwhile, the Zhao State, greatly rmed and angered by Chu State��s support for Xia Country, was unwilling to let Chu intervene. So, it formed an alliance with the various vassals of Xia Country to deal a heavy blow to the


    Zhao state, leading to a rapid deterioration of the situation. As a result, the


    Zhao State promptly dispatched arge army to attack Chu State.]


    [As the Zhao��s army pressured the border and even deployed their invincible figure, Chu��s invincible figure was forced to return to the Chu state, confronting Zhao��s invincible figure.]


    [And so, all three states plunged into chaos. You watched the development of the world from your vantage point in the Sword Spirit Sect, sighing in your heart. Xia Yuan owed their survival to you, but in the end, there was nothing you could do to turn the tide.]


    [During the great battles, countless losses were recorded, and the national strength of the three states dwindled drastically. The neighboring foreign races started to stir, ready to pounce and attempt to annihte the Central Earth Ethnicity.]


    [You could only sigh at the turn of events. After all, you were only at the Spirit


    Realm Second Tier Cultivation and couldn��t change anything. Even Bai Tianhong, despite his deep admiration for the Empress, couldn��t do much in these chaotic times, as he was too young and his strength not quite there. Even with his spiritual tool, the Green Spirit Sword, on hand to help the Empress, he could only allow her to avoid defeat. Moreover, the Sword Spirit Sect��s


    Supreme Elders would never allow him to leave the mountain with the Green Spirit Sword.]


    [As for the idea of helping the vassals, Bai Tianhong had no intention of doing so. He admired the Empress for her abilities in governing and her determination, looking down upon the traitorous vassals.]


    [After listening to Bai Tianhong��sments on both sides, you couldn��t help but specte that the Bai Tianhong in your memory helped King of Shu Liu Yu simply because he was the lesser of the evils, a desperate and helpless choice.]


    [In thete Daya calendar year 496, the Empress��s injuries proved too severe, and she died in the Imperial Pce. The situation in the Xia State became more chaotic, and the morale of the imperial army plummeted, causing the soldiers to retreat. The ecstatic vassals took the opportunity to conquer the Xia State, dividing it among themselves and waging war on one another.]


    [Upon witnessing the situation, you could only express regret that Xia Yuan had ultimately faced misfortune. If the invincible ancestor of Xia State could have lived another ten years, she could have truly suppressed everything and reversed the dire situation.]


    ��So, in the end, it became like this. But Xia Yuan was indeed a wise ruler.�� Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh.


    It was just a shame.


    If it were set in a normal ancient context, with the Empress��s talents in governing and the hearts of the people on her side, the vassals would not dare to revolt suddenly.


    Public opinion is a terrifying force, capable of amassing unparalleled power.


    However, this is the Profound World, where the power of ordinary people amounts to little.


    A spiritual realm expert can effortlessly annihte tens of thousands of ordinary people with a single strike.


    Consequently, the vassals naturally didn��t care about public opinion.


    Regardless of popr support, they would only need to rule the country once they ascended the throne.


    If they failed to be the emperor, what use was public sentiment? What did it matter if more ordinary people died?


    ��In chaotic times, human lives are like grass.�� Wang Ping murmured to himself.


    Afterward, Wang Ping looked at the luminescent screen again, wanting to know the subsequent developments.


    Though he could probably guess what happened next.


    [In Daya Calendar year 500, your cultivation improved, and you sessfully advanced to the Spiritual Realm Third Tier. That same year, Bai Tianhong��s cultivation broke through to the Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier. Unable to sit back and watch the misery of themon people, he descended the mountain against the Sword Spirit Sect Supreme Elder��s wishes. Bai Tianhong helped vassal Liu Yu by killing all the spiritual realm experts of the various factions, allowing him to ascend to the throne and rename the country as Great Shu.]


    [Meanwhile, Chu and Zhao, witnessing the Sword Spirit Sect abandoning its neutral stance to intervene and Xia undergoing dynastic change, cease their meaningless war and begin healing their wounds.]


    [You were not surprised by these developments.]


    [On June 1st, in the first year of the Shu Calendar, you went down the mountain to visit Chifeng. However, Chifeng and Chi Tongtong mysteriously disappeared right before your eyes. You were dumbfounded.]


    [In your opinion, even if the Chi family��s mortal enemy had made a move using the bloodline curse, it shouldn��t have been so bizarre. At the very least, there should have been an event leading up to their sudden death and subsequent disintegration.]


    [Ultimately, you could only drown your sorrows with Bai Tianhong in drink.] ��So strange, huh��?�� Wang Ping furrowed his brows, his expression somber.


    The mysterious disappearance right under his eyes, without even a trace of ashes left behind, was just too strange. He couldn��t imagine what kind of method could have caused this.


    ��Am I destined to fail in protecting the people of Chi Vige?�� Wang Ping frowned, feeling uneasy.


    After a long silence, Wang Ping could only continue looking at the luminescent screen.


    Maintaining its pace, the text on the luminescent screen continued to emerge.


    [In the second year of the Shu Calendar, the neighboring Exotic Races took advantage of Great Shu��s weakness and invaded. They piged, looted, andmitted unspeakable acts wherever they went, leaving no survivors.


    Furious, Shu State sent out arge army to suppress them, and the Sword Spirit Sect, also angry, had its Supreme Elders descend from the mountain.]


    [Among them, Bai Tianhong returned to the field once more, determined to crush the Exotic Races. In the end, with Bai Tianhong��s unparalleled strength, all the Exotic Races were annihted, and peace was restored to the world.]


    [In the tenth year of the Shu Calendar, Bai Tianhong reached the Great Perfection in the Spiritual Realm and began closed-door cultivation to break through to the Transcendent Realm.]


    [That same year, disturbances erupted in the Great Shu Jianghu, with arge number of experts disappearing without trace, along with entire towns and viges of people. This attracted the attention of the Shu government, whichunched an investigation.]


    [However, the experts dispatched by the Shu government to investigate also mysteriously vanished. Founding Emperor of Shu Liu Yu was rmed and furious, and he sent out spiritual realm experts to investigate.. Despite this, they were quickly cut off frommunication and couldn��t even send back news!]

 Chapter 50 - 50: Terrifying Demon

    Chapter 50: Terrifying Demon


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��It��s been peaceful for just a few years, and now there��s trouble again? It��s truly a Profound World.��


    Wang Ping looked at the luminescent screen, speechless.


    [Founding Emperor of Shu Liu Yu was rmed and sent people overnight to Sword Spirit Sect, wishing to seek their help. After Sword Spirit Sect received the news, they were also extremely surprised. After all, a top expert with Spiritual Origin Realm Third Tier cultivation in Shu was silently killed and could not pass on any information. The hidden enemy��s strength could be said to be astonishing, and even Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier experts might not be a match for them.]


    [Facing the request for help from Shu Taizu, the Supreme Elders of Sword Spirit Sect deliberated for a long time and decided to lend a hand to prevent the situation from deteriorating. After all, the world had just returned to peace and was in a period of recuperation, and more casualties must be avoided.]


    [Moreover, the style of that mysterious powerhouse resembled Demonic Path Cultivators, and only Demonic Path Cultivators would massacre viges and towns to refine their skills with blood. In the face of such a brutal Demonic Cultivator, one must take decisive action to suppress them, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.]


    [In the following days, several Supreme Elders of the Sword Spirit Sect teamed up to descend the mountain and hunt the Demonic Cultivator. However, the Demonic Cultivator was extremely cunning and difficult to track down. This cast a shadow over the hearts of the Shu court and the higher-ups of the Sword Spirit Sect, leaving them uneasy.]


    [In the 11th year of the Shu Calendar, the Wu family, which had Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier Experts, was uprooted by the Demonic Cultivator with no survivors, shaking the world. No one thought that the hidden Demonic Cultivator had grown to such an extent that they could silently wipe out an entire major n, which was extremely terrifying.]


    [For a time, the whole world was shocked, and everyone understood that this was no longer just about the Shu Dynasty, but a matter of life and death for all.


    So, everyone started to actively search for traces of the Demonic Cultivator. Even Chu State and Zhao State heard the news and wanted to help, knowing that if the Demonic Cultivator grew stronger, they too would be in great danger.]


    [Under the circumstances where the whole world was looking for the Demonic


    Cultivator, they finally found his whereabouts. Dozens of Spiritual Realm Experts joined hands to deal with him, including the Spiritual Realm Experts from Chu and Zhao States.]


    [However, this battle left the whole world shocked. Facing the siege of dozens of Spiritual Realm Experts, the Demon single-handedly killed them all, leaving no survivors. Moreover, the Demon left a terrifying message carved in blood, shaking the whole world: ��I, MO Fan, regard all living beings as Blood Food. When I consume them all, I will be Transcendent.�� ]


    [As this blood-written message appeared, the whole world was terrified and everyone felt threatened. Not only the Shu Dynasty, but also the cultivators from Chu and Zhao States were all extremely frightened. They rarely unitedpletely to discuss countermeasures, knowing that the Demonic Cultivator had already gained momentum, and if not eliminated, a great demon that no one could control would be born.]


    [You also felt depressed knowing that this might be the greatest threat you have encountered so far and began discussing countermeasures. In the end, you could not think of any solution and could only hope for Bai Tianhong toe out of his seclusion and kill the Demon MO Fan.]


    [However, Bai Tianhong had already begun to close himself off, preparing to make a breakthrough to the Transcendent Realm. No one could disturb him, and you couldn��t help but sigh helplessly. If Bai Tianhong had closed offter, perhaps he would have been able to kill the demon.]


    [Three dayster, Demon MO Fan attacked the gathering ce of the Spiritual


    Realm experts and devoured all of them, killing the Grand Elder of the Sword Spirit Sect in the process.]


    [This news once again shook the world, causing countless people to be shocked and desperate, unable to believe it. After all, there were five Spiritual Realm Ninth Tier experts gathered together, and yet they were all annihted without anyone surviving. The horror of the Demon was unimaginable.]


    [Upon hearing the news, you were also very frightened and knew that the Demon had be even more terrifying. Only Bai Tianhong had some hope of killing him. The other Supreme Elders of Sword Spirit Sect were also shocked and angry and thought of this as well.]


    [With no other choice, they decided to disturb Bai Tianhong and ask him to leave his seclusion. Bai Tianhong never expected that such a change would ur just one year after he closed off, and even his master had died at the hands of the Demon.]


    [Enraged by this rare urrence, Bai Tianhong took up his sword and descended the mountain, determined to y the Demon. News of Bai Tianhong��s descent shook the world, and everyone eagerly awaited the invincible Bai Tianhong to kill the Demon MO Fan. Only a few people, including you, harbored some concerns. The Demon��s wings had grown fully, and he devoured arge number of experts. Even Bai Tianhong might not be a match for him.]


    [A weekter, Bai Tianhong found Demon MO Fan and fought him. However,


    Demon MO Fan��s cultivation had already exceeded the level of the Spiritual


    Realm and reached half-step Transcendent Realm. He also practiced terrifying


    Demonic Skills and possessed a horrifying Demonic Artifact, resulting in Bai


    Tianhong��s defeat and death.]


    [Upon learning of Bai Tianhong��s death, the entire world fell into despair. Even


    Bai Tianhong had died �C who could y the Demon?]


    [Upon hearing the news of Bai Tianhong��s death, your heart sank.]


    [Three dayster, Demon MO Fan stepped on the Sword Spirit Sect and fought all its experts alone. You and many other experts tried your best to attack, but to no avail. In the end, you perished at the hand of Demon MO Fan.]


    [Due to your death, this life simtion ends��]


    ��Where did this Demon MO Fane from? He��s so terrifying that even Bai Tianhong was killed aftering out of the mountain.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his eyelids twitching and his expression solemn.


    Although this guy��s cultivation was somewhat higher than Bai Tianhong��s, it was enough to show his terrifyingbat power.


    If he was allowed to continue devouring the world��s experts, he would definitely be the first existence to step into the Transcendent Realm in hundreds of years.


    When he breaks through to the Transcendent Realm, it will be a disaster for the entire world.


    It should be said that to the Wang Ping in his life simtion, the existence of this guy was a huge threat.


    Wang Ping��s face was somber, muttering to himself, ��I must find out and kill him in advance.��


    If Wang Ping couldn��t rely on the Life Simtor to quickly strengthen himself, he would rather kill innocents in his free simtion and not let any of them go.


    Just kill everyone named MO Fan.


    ��But there��s still thirty years left, so there��s no rush.�� Wang Ping exhaled lightly, calming down his mood, and his eyes flickered.


    Thirty years from now, he wondered what level his cultivation could reach.


    By that time, when MO Fan surfaces to devour the world��s experts, he could immediately rush to kill him, and it wouldn��t be a threat..

 Chapter 51 - 51: Reminder

    Chapter 51: Reminder


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��How shall I treat Ninth Princess Xia Yuan?��


    Wang Ping thought about the matter concerning Ninth Princess Xia Yuan, and was in deep contemtion for a moment.


    Through this simtion, it can be seen that as long as he entered the Sword Spirit Sect, Ninth Princess Xia Yuan would be harmless to him.


    ��A generation of Empress, dying prematurely, it would be too much of a pity. If she didn��t die, the great Xia could revive, and the people of Xia Country could live in peace and work happily, and not need to suffer the casualties of tens of millions. ��


    In the end, a decision formed in Wang Ping��s heart.


    Not to mention, as long as he kept her safe, he could owe her a big favor, and it would be of great benefit in the future. As for finding MO Fan through her, that was just a matter by the way.


    On the next day, when Wang Ping came downstairs to have breakfast at the inn, he saw that Xia Yuan and her team were already sitting there, with a variety of breakfast dishes on the table, and their aroma wafting in the air.


    ��Mr. Wang, good morning. Would you like to join us for breakfast?�� When she saw Wang Pinging down, Xia Yuan waved her folding fan and extended the invitation with a smile.


    ��Sure.�� Wang Ping nodded and sat down.


    ��The weather is lovely today, and I want to invite Mr. Wang to take a walk around ck Wind Town with me. Do you have any spare time today, Mr. Wang?�� When they had finished breakfast, Xia Yuan extended the invitation once again with a smile.


    ��If Yuan invites me, I naturally have the time.�� Wang Ping nodded slightly, his gaze deep, and his words bearing a profound meaning: ��However����


    ��What is ��however��?�� Yuan Xia curiously inquired, while the Old Woman and Dong��er both looked at Wang Ping.


    ��However, Ninth Princess, I advise you to return to the Imperial Pce as soon as possible.��


    Seeing that they were all looking at him, Wang Ping didn��t say it out loud, but instead conveyed it to Ninth Princess Xia Yuan through sound transmission.


    At his words, Xia Yuan��s pupils contracted involuntarily. She stared at Wang Ping in disbelief, her face revealing her surprise.


    The change in Xia Yuan��s expression caught the Old Woman��s attention, who shot Wang Ping a deep look, her brow slightly furrowed.


    ��How did you figure out my identity?�� asked Xia Yuan in surprise as she transmitted her question through true Qi.


    ��Xia Yuan, Yuan Xia�� add to that your high cultivation level at such a young age, it��s not hard to guess your identity.�� Wang Ping replied through sound transmission.


    ������ Xia Yuan was silent. The name she used while roaming the Jianghu was too casual, and she hadn��t intended to deliberately hide her cultivation level either.


    Still, she was rather surprised that Wang Ping had figured it out so effortlessly.


    However, what surprised her more were the words that Wang Ping had said.


    ��What do you mean by telling me to return to the pce quickly?�� Xia Yuan asked back, baffled.


    ��The situation in the Great Xia Empire is grave. His Majesty isn��t getting any younger, and all the royal sons are ambitious and potential threats to the throne,�� Wang Ping continued to sound transmit calmly. ��You are blessed with immense talent and extraordinary spirit roots, and are highly favored by His Majesty. Therefore, you are the most likely candidate to take the throne. Can you imagine what would happen if it were discovered that you are travelling outside the Pce?��


    ������ Xia Yuan frowned, her expression fluctuating.


    ��Do you mean that my own royal brothers and sisters would harm me?�� Xia Yuan asked gravely.


    ��That��s not what I meant.�� Wang Ping replied, his gaze deep. ��However, from my perspective, going back to the Pce is the best choice for you.��


    There were certain things that Wang Ping did not say directly.


    Although, through the simtor, he knew that Xia Yuan was a good person, he couldn��t guarantee that she wouldn��t be enraged by his words.


    Even though he wished to gain Xiao Yuan��s favor, he did not want to encounter any risk because of it.


    ��Thanks for the reminder, Wang Ping.�� Xia Yuan frowned, her phoenix eyes flickering uncertainly as she considered something.


    Seeing this, Wang Ping did not say any more.


    The Xia Yuan of now was still too young and her ideas were somewhat naive. She was not like the formidable Empress in the Life Simtor.


    The fight for the throne in the royal family is extremely brutal, and it seemed that, till now, she had not considered that her royal brothers and sisters could try to kill her.


    ��Yuan��er, what did he tell you?�� Seeing the changing expressions on Xia Yuan��s face followed by her deep contemtion, the Old Woman shot Wang Ping a deep look and initiated the true Qi sound transmission to ask.


    Dong��er, sitting on the side, regarded Wang Ping and her mistress, but in the end, she chose not to say anything.


    After learning about Wang Ping��s talents, both her mistress and the Old


    Woman regarded him highly, and this was not the ce for her to intervene.


    ��Nothing.�� Xia Yuan shook her head slightly and did not reveal the content of their conversation to the Old Woman.


    ��Mr. Wang, someone like you who has such exceptional talents, roaming the world freely, is a waste. Why not follow me and be my right-hand man? You can make a difference,�� Xia Yuan then said earnestly to Wang Ping: ��Once I ascend the throne, I will certainly repay you.��


    ��Thank you for your kindness, Ninth Princess, but I��m used to leisure and have no interest in holding a government post.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and directly declined.


    It was safer to stay in the Sword Spirit Sect. As long as he did not attract the attention of Zhang Yuan, the Master of the Sword Spirit Sect, he could grow peacefully and lie low until he died.


    If he came to the capital to serve as an official and entered the whirlpool of power, his strength would still not be strong enough to ensure his safety.


    Even if he revealed his identity as a 4th tier alchemist, it wouldn��t ensure a peaceful and prosperous life for him, but instead could possibly attract disaster.


    ��Oh, what a pity,�� Xia Yuan sounded extremely regretful, and asked, ��So, what do you n to do next, Mr. Wang?��


    ��I will join the Sword Spirit Sect, seeking peace,�� Wang Ping shared his n.


    ��The Sword Spirit Sect���� Xia Yuan��s eyes flickered, and she smiled helplessly.


    It seemed that getting a personality like Wang Ping on board might be a long shot.


    Even though she had a dream of walking side by side with Wang Ping, discussing major world affairs, trying to touch the human heart like her ancestors, and making them follow her, it seemed that this approach simply did not work on Wang Ping.


    She could see that Wang Ping had a very determined will and could not be influenced.


    Moreover, thinking about what Wang Ping had mentioned earlier about her returning to the Pce soon, Xia Yuan pondered over many thoughts.


    ��Mr. Wang, if you ever change your mind, you cane and find me whenever you want, I would be more than happy to wee you,�� said Xia Yuan with a slight bow, her face looking earnest.


    This time, she did not use true Qi voice transmission, but said it directly.


    ��Hmm.�� Even though Wang Ping would most likely not change his mind, he did not want to decline her outright and so, nodded slightly..

 Chapter 52 - 52: Worshiping the Mountain

    Chapter 52: Worshiping the Mountain


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Yuan��er, what did he say to you? Why did you suddenly decide to leave ck


    Wind Town and abandon your n to go to the ck Wind Forest?�� On the way out of ck Wind Town, the old woman asked uncertainly.


    ��He only spected that someone was trying to make a move on me and urged me to return to the Imperial City as soon as possible.�� Xia Yuan narrowed her eyes, gazing in the direction of the Imperial City, and spoke slowly: ��However, I won��t immediately return to the Imperial City. I want to ask my grandfather to step forward and see who wants to kill me.��


    ��Is his word trustworthy?�� The old woman frowned. ��Isn��t calling for your grandfather a bit of an overreaction?��


    She was already over 160 years old.


    And Xia Yuan��s grandfather, even older than her, was already 200 years old and a powerful existence in the Xia Royal Family.


    ��I didn��t fully believe his words, but I also feel that my siblings would take the opportunity to kill me if they can. To be on the safe side, calling for my grandfather is the best option.�� Xia Yuan shook her head, looking increasingly cold: ��If someone dares to try anything, I won��t care if they��re my brothers and sisters anymore.��


    ��Sigh.�� The old woman fell silent for a moment, shook her head, and could only sigh.


    She had been through all these struggles and knew what these people were capable of in order to seize the throne.


    So every time the throne changed hands, there would undoubtedly be a bloodbath, and many princes and princesses would die tragically in the struggle for power.


    When Xia Yuan was nning to use her fishing method, Wang Ping also left ck Wind Town and headed towards Sword Spirit Sect.


    At dusk the following day, Wang Ping arrived at the entrance of the Sword Spirit Sect.


    The Sword Spirit Sect was established on the Green Spirit Mountain Range, with beautiful scenery and rich Spiritual Energy, making it very suitable for cultivation.


    This ce was also where the cultivators of Xia yearned to be, and joining the Sword Spirit Sect was considered a great honor for them.


    After all, the history of Xia was only 500 years, and the dynasty was alreadying to an end, while the Sword Spirit Sect had a history of a thousand years, always standing at the peak of the Green Spirit Mountain Range, overlooking thend.


    Even during Xia��s most prosperous period, the Xia imperial court didn��t want to provoke the Sword Spirit Sect but adopted a policy of befriending them, showing the extraordinary status of the Sword Spirit Sect.


    ��This is the entrance of the Sword Spirit Sect, stop where you are.��


    Soon after, Wang Ping walked along the mountain stone stairs and came to the entrance of the Sword Spirit Sect, where he was stopped by two guarding disciples.


    ��My name is Wang Ping, a 4th Tier alchemist who seeks to join the Sword Spirit Sect. I kindly request that you inform your Sect Master.�� Wang Ping looked at the two disciples and spoke calmly.


    ��What!? ��


    ��A 4th Tier Alchemist?��


    The two disciples looked shocked, somewhat disbelieving.


    ��Are you really a 4th Tier Alchemist? You seem too young to be one.�� One of the disciples questioned suspiciously.


    There were only a few Tier 4 Alchemists in Xia, and their Sword Spirit Sect only had one at the moment.


    It was hard to believe that a young man in his twenties imed to be a 4th Tier Alchemist.


    ��Being young doesn��t mean being low-skilled in alchemy.�� Wang Ping said calmly, ��Or do you think I would dare to lie to the Sword Spirit Sect?��


    ��Uh���� The two mountain-protecting disciples looked at each other, feeling that Wang Ping had a point.


    Indeed, no one had ever dared to deceive the Sword Spirit Sect, which would be like an old man seeking death by hanging himself.


    ��Please wait here, I will inform the Sect Master immediately.��


    Immediately, one disciple spoke respectfully to Wang Ping before rushing into the sect, showing off his impressive lightness skill.


    Soon, two figures appeared inside the Sword Spirit Sect.


    A somewhat refined middle-aged man, riding a flying sword, arrived with the mountain -protecting disciple.


    Wang Ping squinted at the man riding the sword in the sky.


    Sword Spirit Sect Sect master Zhang Yuan appeared to be gentle and elegant but was in fact ruthless and cunning, hiding his true nature very well.


    He was also someone Wang Ping had wanted to kill recently.


    However, Wang Ping from the previous free simtion had grown too slowly and never made a move against Zhang Yuan.


    Of course, Wang Ping could understand why.


    After all, without resorting to drugs, his cultivation speed was indeed slower, but his foundation was solid, allowing him to go further.


    Unfortunately, the Wang Ping from the previous free simtion never found an opportunity to reasonably kill Zhang Yuan before he was killed by the suddenly emerging Demon MO Fan.


    However, when Demon MO Fan killed Wang Ping from the Sword Spirit Sect, it was certain that Zhang Yuan would die too.


    ��Fellow Taoist, you im to be a 4th Tier Alchemist, is that true?��


    Zhang Yuan came in front of Wang Ping, riding his sword, and asked curiously.


    Initially, when one of his disciples reported the news, Zhang Yuan didn��t pay attention to Wang Ping��s age or appearance.


    After all, those in the Innate Realm had a lifespan of 200 years, and those in the Spiritual Origin Realm had a lifespan of 300 years.


    Some people who appeared to be in their twenties might actually be sixty, seventy, or even over a hundred years old.


    Since he was at the third tier of the Spiritual Origin Realm, he could see that Wang Ping was at the Spiritual Origin Realm.


    So he thought Wang Ping was actually over seventy years old.


    Of course, a 4th Tier Alchemist at the age of seventy with Spiritual Origin Realm cultivation was already extremely astonishing. In the history of Xia, there had never been such a person..

 Chapter 53 - 53: Alchemy

    Chapter 53: Alchemy


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Whether it��s true or not, won��t we know once I start refining the medicine?


    There��s no need to doubt.��


    Wang Ping looked at Zhang Yuan and spoke calmly.


    ��I didn��t mean to doubt you, fellow taoist. It��s just a normal inquiry. Even if you are not a 4th-Tier Alchemist, your cultivation alone would make you an elder in our Sword Spirit Sect.�� Zhang Yuan nodded with a smile, extending an invitation. ��Fellow Taoist, would you like to apany me to the alchemy room?��


    ��I can.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Sword Riding Skill: Spirit Gathering.��


    Immediately, Zhang Yuan held up two fingers, and dazzling True Essence fluctuations emerged from them.


    Arge sword made of True Essence then appeared before everyone��s eyes.


    Seeing this white sword, the two mountain-protecting disciples showed admiring and envious expressions.


    In general, only Spiritual Realm Experts could fly through the air.


    However, there are exceptions,


    Sword Spirit Sect��s Sword Riding Skill can control thousands of swords and uses it to fly. Even those in the Innate Realm, and even the Post-Heaven Realm can fly with this skill.


    Inbat, it not only has unparalleled power but also great flexibility and advantages.


    If they could learn it, not only would they be powerful, but they could also fly through the air with ease, greatly enhancing their style.


    By then, they could sweep off their feet any female junior disciples.


    Zhang Yuan then rode on the sword and disappeared into the sky, while Wang Ping also flew away, following him.


    Seeing this scene, the two mountain-protecting disciples opened their mouths wide in shock.


    The two never thought that Wang Ping, who looked so young, was actually a Spiritual Realm Expert.


    No wonder the Sect Master addressed him as a fellow Taoist. It was an appetion reserved for those in the same realm as Spiritual Realm Experts.


    Inside the alchemy room, Zhang Yuan brought Wang Ping here, attracting the attention of the alchemists here.


    ��Greetings, Sect Master.�� An old man greeted Zhang Yuan with a bow, and then looked at Wang Ping and the others, asking with curiosity, ��Sect Master, who is


    ��This fellow taoist is Wang Ping, a 4th-Tier Alchemist who came to join our Sword Spirit Sect.�� Zhang Yuan nced at Wang Ping and smiled at the old man, ��Elder Wu, as a 3rd-Tier Alchemist, you canmunicate with Mr. Wang more, and perhaps you may gain something.��


    ��4th-Tier Alchemist?�� Elder Wu looked at Wang Ping in shock.


    ��Nowadays, there really are all kinds of people.��


    ��Hehe, if he��s a 4th-Tier Alchemist, wouldn��t I be a 5th tier Alchemist?��


    ��I really don��t know what the Sect Master was thinking, actually believing this liar and bringing him to our Alchemy Room to disturb our refining.��


    The other alchemists in the room looked at Wang Ping with suspicious eyes when they heard the conversation.


    In this day and age, there really were all kinds of people; they even deceived their way to the Sword Spirit Sect.


    There were only a few 4th-Tier Alchemists in the whole Xia Kingdom, and they all reached that level only after the age of one hundred.


    Even if Wang Ping had exceptional talent, it would be impossible for him to be a 4th -Tier Alchemist in his twenties, even if he started refining medicine from the womb.


    ��A bunch of idiots. Even the Sect Master addressed the Senior as a fellow Taoist, which means he��s a Spiritual Realm Expert. You all have no right to insult him!��


    Elder Wu saw this and scolded angrily.


    Upon hearing this, everyone snapped back to their senses, became anxious, and quickly apologized, fearing that Wang Ping would me them.


    Spiritual Realm Experts were not something they could afford to mess with.


    If you consider his 4th-Tier Alchemist status as well, that status was incredibly respected.


    ��Do you have the materials here to refine the 4th-Tier Elixir: Spirit Realm Elixirs? If you have them, please bring them out.��


    Wang Ping asked Elder Wu.


    ��You want to refine Spirit Realm Elixirs?�� Elder Wu was astonished.


    The difficulty of refining Spirit Realm Elixirs among 4th -Tier Elixirs was not small, and their effect was to increase a Spiritual Realm Expert��s strength by one small realm.


    Moreover, because the materials were rare and the sess rate of refining Spirit Realm Elixirs by 4th-Tier Alchemists within the Xia Kingdom was not very high, this kind of elixir became even more precious.


    As a result, many Spiritual Realm Experts were fanatical about the Spirit Realm Elixirs.


    Even the Sword Spirit Sect��s entric 4th-Tier Alchemist had a sess rate of less than 40% when refining Spirit Realm Elixirs.


    ��Senior, we certainly have the herbs, but I wonder if I can assist Master Wang in refining the medicine.�� Elder Wu blushed, speaking somewhat awkwardly.


    He had been stuck as a 3rd -Tier Alchemist for decades.


    And the Sword Spirit Sect��s 4th-Tier Alchemist had an entric temperament, showing no interest in teaching him.


    If he relied on his own exploration, he would probably never reach the 4th-Tier Alchemist level in his life.


    However, proposing to observe the refining process seemed like trying to steal the skills, and even Elder Wu, who had lived for over a hundred years, felt very awkward about it.


    ��You can.�� Wang Ping nced at Elder Wu and nodded. ��I heard that Elder Wu nas been stuck at tne 3rd-��1��1er tor many years. It Elder Wu IS willing to nelP me refine medicine in the future, I can guide you.��


    Wu��s character was actually quite good, and he had been Wang Ping��s best deputy in his past life experiences.


    So Wang Ping did not have any intention to refuse.


    ��Master Wang, I am extremely grateful for your generous guidance. If Master Wang has any requests in the future, feel free to call on me.�� Elder Wu was overjoyed to say quickly.


    The grace of teaching and learning was the heaviest.


    Wu never thought that Wang Ping would be so generous, and he admired Wang


    Ping to the extreme.


    At the same time, he also firmly remembered this favor in his heart.


    If Wang Ping could help him advance further, even following Wang Ping would be eptable.


    ��Hurry and bring the treasure medicine! ��


    Elder Wu then eagerly instructed his disciples.


    ��Sect Master, 4th-Tier Treasure Medicine needs to be applied for. What do you think����


    Elder Wu then looked at the Sect Master.


    ��I allow fellow Taoist Wang to use it.�� Sect Master Zhang Yuan nodded.


    This delighted Elder Wu beyond expectation.


    Afterwards, Wu gathered the treasure medicine and Wang Ping went with him to a closed chamber to refine the 4th -Tier Elixir: Spirit Realm Elixirs.


    It wasn��t a problem for high-level alchemists to refine Ist-tier Elixirs in a rtively noisy environment, but refining high-level Elixirs couldn��t have any disturbances. The slightest mistake could result in failure.


    Zhang Yuan watched the two enter the closed chamber, and couldn��t help but smile: ��I hope he seeds. By then, our Sword Spirit Sect will have picked up a treasure.��


    During his tenure as Sect Master, a genius Spiritual Realm Expert who was also a 4th-Tier Alchemist would actively join and undoubtedly count as part of his meritorious service, enabling him to gain more prestige.


    The Sect Master of the Sword Spirit Sect, such an extraordinary sect, wasn��t allowed to serve until death or voluntary abdication. Instead, there was a 50-year cycle.


    After fifty years, if more than half of the Supreme Elders supported his continued tenure as Sect Master, he could continue to be Sect Master; if not, he would have to step down.


    Now that a 4th-Tier genius alchemist had actively joined during his tenure, the Supreme Elders would likely support his continued tenure as Sect Master as well.


    It had to be said that Wang Ping was indeed his lucky star.


    However, he didn��t know where this genius alchemist hade from; he had never heard of such a person in the world before..

 Chapter 54 - 54: 5th Tier

    Chapter 54: 5th Tier


    Trantor: 549690339


    An hourter, Elder Wu looked at the white elixir emitting a white fluorescent light in the Elixir Furnace, his face full of shock.


    Wang Ping��s method of refining Spirit Realm Elixirs was too skillful, the process was smooth, which even made him doubt whether it was a Spirit Realm Elixir or a Ist-tier Elixir being refined.


    However, the Elixir with a strong fragrance and the white fluorescence proved that Wang Ping had indeed refined a 4th Tier Spirit Realm Elixir, and its quality seemed excellent, at least it was a high-grade one.


    ��The main point of refining a 4th Tier Elixir is to control the fire,�� Wang Ping looked at Elder Wu and said, ��The temperature cannot be off by even a little, otherwise, it will result in a decrease in quality. In severe cases, it will produce a waste pill.��


    ��I��m well aware of the importance of temperature,�� Elder Wu said with a bitter smile. ��However, the temperature fluctuations for a 4th Tier Elixir are just tooplex, it is difficult for ordinary people to control. Even with your guidance, I haven��t yet mastered it.��


    ��It isplex. But it��s nothingpared to the 5th Tier Elixir,�� Wang Ping shook his head and said, ��If it��s said that to be a 4th Tier Alchemist, the most important thing is to control the slight changes in temperature perfectly. Then, for a 5th Tier Alchemist, not only do they need to achieve perfect control of the temperature, but even more important is their cultivation. Without reaching the Transcendent Realm, they will never be able to reach the 5th Tier in their entire life.��


    ��Yes,�� Elder Wu nodded, admiring and regretful, ��It��s a pity that not only 5th Tier Alchemist but even the Master in Transcendent Realm has not appeared for hundreds of years.��


    The level of cultivation has little impact on alchemists below the 5th Tier, as those in Innate Realm can refine 4th Tier Elixirs.


    Even the fire used for refining elixirs can be assisted by external fire sources.


    Therefore, theoretically, there is a possibility for cultivators in the Post-Heaven Realm to be a 4th Tier Alchemist.


    However, it is not possible for the 5th Tier, as the 5th Tier treasure elixirs already have spirituality and strong vitality, which cannot be melted into the medicinal liquid by ordinary mes.


    At the same time, ordinary mes have no spirituality andck temperature. Only mes condensed by cultivators in the Transcendent Realm have a high enough temperature and spirituality, to be called Spirit Fire, which can refine


    5th Tier spiritual elixirs.


    Therefore, 5th Tier Alchemists in Profound Turtle Continent have be existences known only in legends, recorded only in ancient books.


    That 4th Tier Alchemist of Sword Spirit Sect is constantly looking for opportunities outside to promote his cultivation in the hopes of breaking through the Transcendent Realm in his lifetime and attempting to be a 5th Tier Alchemist.


    ��In the past thousand years, due to the limitation of cultivation, it has stopped all the 4th Tier Alchemists in history,�� Elder Wu sighed.


    Of course, he was justmenting.


    After all, he, with limited talent, only hopes to make it to the 4th Tier in his lifetime.


    As for the 5th Tier, he dares not even think about it.


    ��However, you, senior, may have a chance to enter the 5th Tier,�� Elder Wu then looked at Wang Ping with reverence and admiration on his face.


    Although it was a ttering remark, it still felt like Wang Ping had a slight hope.


    After all, being a 4th Tier Alchemist at such a young age, Wang Ping just needs to sessfully step into the Transcendent Realm in the future, and bing a 5th Tier Alchemist would then be a sure thing.


    By then, the whole Profound Turtle Continent would revere Wang Ping. Regardless of whether it is his strength or his skill as an Alchemist, it holds true.


    If Wang Ping wants to establish his own sect in the future, then pharmacists and cultivators from all over the world will join. His sect will surely be the greatest one in history.


    ��Who can predict the future?�� Wang Ping shook his head indifferently, packed up the Spirit Realm Elixirs, and put them into a white jade bottle. Seeing Wang Ping��s indifference, Elder Wu had a secret sigh in his heart.


    Most of the young talents with great achievements tend to be arrogant.


    However, Wang Ping, at such a young age, has such a calm personality, not proud nor impatient, which is really amazing.


    It can be said that even without the talent in alchemy, Wang Ping is destined for greatness in the future.


    There is such a figure in Sword Spirit Sect, Bai Tianhong, who is the disciple of the Supreme Elder.


    However,pared to Wang Ping, Bai Tianhong is still young and shows off his sharp edges a bit too much.


    Afterward, Wang Ping and Elder Wu left the Alchemy Room.


    As soon as the two walked out, all the people in the Alchemy Room were looking at them, wanting to know the result.


    ��Senior, you are really a remarkable person. You easily refined a high-grade Spirit Realm Elixir,�� Seeing everyone looking their way, Elder Wu stroked his beard and said with reverence and fanaticism.


    ��Hiss!��


    With these words, there was an immediate sound of people sucking in a breath of cold air, their faces full of shock.


    They didn��t expect that Wang Ping had actually seeded and even refined a high-grade Spirit Realm Elixir.


    This level of alchemy was simply terrifying.


    For a moment, many of the senior alchemists could not help but have a thought in their hearts.


    This senior was terrifying.


    ��He��s really a 4th Tier Alchemist, and his alchemy skills are even better than 4th Tier Alchemists of our Sword Spirit Sect�� Zhang Yuan was also full of enthusiasm and bursting with excitement as he clenched his fists.


    This was indeed a genius 4th Tier Alchemist that he had picked up.


    The story of this aplishment could be added to his Sect Master��s resume.


    ��I must treat him well in the future. If I can make him lean towards our faction, my position as Sect Master will be more stable. Even if Bai Tianhong grows, he won��t be able to shake my position,�� Zhang Yuan secretly thought about the good things their faction could offer to win over Wang Ping.


    ��Haha, fellow taoist, it was my short-sightedness that I didn��t know there would be such a prodigy like you in the world. Please forgive me for any previous offenses,�� Zhang Yuan looked at Wang Ping as he approached, smiling politely and apologizing with a bow.


    ��Sect Master, in my hometown, when people apologize, they should offer something as a gift to show their sincerity,�� Wang Ping said to Zhang Yuan with a warm face.


    �� Zhang Yuan paused for a moment, thenughed, ��If it��s apensation gift, it��s worth giving.��


    In Zhang Yuan��s view, Wang Ping felt unhappy with him.


    After all, when they came to the Alchemy Room before, he had indeed doubted and allowed Elder Wu to learn from Wang Ping.


    Fourth Tier Alchemists are arrogant, let alone a prodigy like Wang Ping.


    It��s perfectly normal for the other side to feel unhappy..

 Chapter 55 - 55 Supreme Elders

    Chapter 55: Supreme Elders


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��I obtained this Yang Recovery Grass by ident. I wonder if Fellow Taoist is satisfied with it.��


    Before everyone��s eyes, Zhang Yuan somewhat begrudgingly took out a White Jade Box from his Storage Ring, opened it, and revealed a golden and peculiarly fragrant herb to everyone present.


    ��Yang Recovery Grass!��


    Seeing the golden herb that emitted a fragrance that made people feel energized just by smelling it, Elder Wu and others all gasped in amazement, revealing a fervent expression.


    Yang Recovery Grass was a 4th Tier Treasure Herb, a Healing Treasure


    Medicine. Even if a Spiritual Realm expert suffered serious injuries, consuming this grass could help them recover in a very short time; it could be considered a life-saving holy item.


    If the Yang Recovery Grass was used as the main ingredient to refine a furnace of Yang Recovery Elixir, the healing effect would be even more astonishing. Even Spiritual Realm experts would go crazy for it.


    Of course, the Yang Recovery Grass and Yang Recovery Elixir also had an extraordinary side effect �C they possessed an astonishing effect in fortifying Yang, which was an ability countless men dreamt of.


    It could be said that the value of Yang Recovery Grass was difficult to measure and was even more valuable than the Spirit Realm Elixirs.


    Although Spirit Realm Elixirs were valuable, they could only enhance one��s cultivation by a small realm, and were useless after the second use. Moreover, they could only help those below the Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier.


    However, Yang Recovery Grass could potentially be a second life for Spiritual Realm experts, iparable in value to Spirit Realm Elixirs.


    ��The Sect Master is really generous,�� a disciple muttered under his breath.


    Upon hearing this, the others were all rendered speechless.


    Generous? Just for an apology, Yang Recovery Grass was used aspensation. This indicated that the Sect Master wanted to win over Senior Wang Ping.


    However, this was understandable. With such a young 4th Tier Alchemist, his value was hard to estimate. It was normal to offer Yang Recovery Grass to win him over, even if something more valuable were offered instead.


    ��The Sect Master is really generous.�� As for Zhang Yuan taking out the Yang Recovery Grass, Wang Ping didn��t seem surprised. He took the grass and bowed slightly. ��I admire you.��


    ��I��m d you like it, Master. Later, I will discuss it with the Supreme Elders so you can get a Supreme Elder position. If all goes well, I��ll announce it to the entire sect tomorrow and appoint you as a Supreme Elder and hold a grand banquet in your honor.��


    Seeing Wang Ping didn��t seem to have any intention of ming him anymore, Zhang Yuan showed a smile and spoke.


    ��Thank you, Sect Master.�� Wang Ping smiled, responding.


    ��Fellow Taoist, if you need anything in the future, juste to me. As the Sect Master, I will definitely make sure everything is done properly for you,�� Zhang Yuan said warmly and enthusiastically, trying his best to win Wang Ping over.


    ��Of course.�� Wang Ping took a deep look at Zhang Yuan and nodded.


    ��Elder Wu, ording to the rules of our Sword Spirit Sect, how should I dispose of the Spirit Realm Elixirs that I have refined?��


    Next, Wang Ping suddenly looked at Elder Wu and asked knowingly.


    ��Well���� Elder Wu nced at the Sect Master and reluctantly replied, ��Fellow Taoist, ording to our sect��s rules, if the elixirs were refined by the master using his own materials, they fully belong to the master. However, if they were refined using the sect��s herbs, it would be divided in half.��


    ��Haha, this indeed is the sect��s rules. But everything has exceptions.�� Right after Elder Wu finished speaking, Zhang Yuanughed and said, ��Fellow Taoist has traveled a long way to join our Sword Spirit Sect. If we were to be so petty over these small matters, it would be beneath the dignity of our sect.��


    ��Therefore, Fellow Taoist, this Spirit Realm Elixir belongs to you.�� Zhang Yuan looked at Wang Ping and continued, ��I believe no one else would have any objections. ��


    ��Thank you, Sect Master.�� Wang Ping smiled lightly, putting the White Jade Box in his Storage Ring.


    This Zhang Yuan was indeed doing everything he could to win him over.


    Having said that, this guy didn��t know that he had information on the greedy


    Chi n people.


    If he did know, he would definitely take action, right?


    Next, Zhang Yuan smiled and said, ��By the way, Fellow Taoist, you��ve just arrived at the Sword Spirit Sect and have no ce to stay, right? Since I have some free time now, let me help you find the best residence and familiarize you with our sect��s various pavilions.��


    ��Thank you, Sect Master.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    Afterward, Zhang Yuan led Wang Ping out of the Alchemy Room, talking amiably with him all the way, trying to deepen their rtionship.��This Zhang Yuan is ruthless and deep-minded. In the face of his insufficient strength, one must be careful while dealing with him.��


    Wang Ping stood on the balcony of the ssical pavilion Zhang Yuan had selected for him, squinting as he watched Zhang Yuan fly away with his sword.


    In the Sect Master Hall, Zhang Yuan had summoned all the Supreme Elders and Inner Sect Elders, and told them about Wang Ping joining the sect.


    Everyone was shocked.


    None of the elders had thought that a 4th-tier genius alchemist would actually take the initiative to join their sect. It was like a pie falling from the sky! ��This is really heaven��s blessing for our Sword Spirit Sect.��


    ��A Spiritual Realm expert in their seventies and also a 4th-tier alchemist is simply unheard of.��


    ��Yes, as far as I know, the fastest person to be a 4th-tier Alchemist in


    history was around 100 years old. And besides, Wang Ping is not just an


    ordinary alchemist.��


    ��Tsk, tsk. With such a genius joining our sect, the Sword Spirit Sect will continue to prosper. If one day he can advance to the 5th tier, our sect will be even more prosperous �C it��s just too incredible to imagine.��


    ��Reaching the 5th tier is too challenging, as one has to reach the Transcendent Realm with their cultivation. Furthermore, his talent is also limited. Of course, the main reason is that the Profound Turtle Continent currentlycks the necessary conditions for giving birth to Transcendent Realm experts.��


    ��It��s okay if he doesn��t be a 5th-tier Alchemist. Having an additional genius alchemist in the sect will still make our Sword Spirit Sect more prosperous.��


    The Supreme Elders were discussing animatedly.


    They were familiar with the Sword Spirit Sect��s own 4th-tier Alchemist.


    Unfortunately, thetter was rarely in the sect as he sought any possible opportunity to break through to the 5th tier.


    As a result, their sect had a severe shortage of 4th-tier elixirs.


    Sometimes, they even had to purchase them from the Xia Royal Family or the Medicinal Alliance, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    However, there was no other choice, since 4th-tier Alchemists were extremely rare throughout the Great Xia. There were only three of them in total: one in their Sword Spirit Sect, one in the Xia Royal Family, and another in the Medicinal Alliance.


    Now, with an additional 4th-tier Alchemist, they were naturally overjoyed. As long as they offered him sufficient benefits, they could have hope of obtaining precious 4th-tier Elixirs.


    Whether it was for cultivation assistance or healing, they would have everything they need.


    ��Sect Master, you did well in promising Wang Ping the title of Supreme Elder.�� The Second Supreme Elder said with a smile all over his face.


    He was also from the Sword Spirit Sect��s Zhang Family faction, and naturally felt satisfied with the actions of his juniors.


    The position of Supreme Elder was not something the Sect Master could simply appoint, it had to be determined by the Supreme Elders themselves during a meeting.


    In other words, Zhang Yuan had exceeded his authority.


    By doing so, he managed to recruit Wang Ping first, which brought great benefits to their faction.


    If it had been any other time, the other factions�� Supreme Elders would have been unhappy about such an unauthorized act.


    However, considering someone like Wang Ping joining, he was definitely due the position of Supreme Elder, so the other Supreme Elders did not have much to say.


    ��Elders, prepare your gifts ahead of tomorrow��s banquet celebrating the joining of Wang Ping as a Supreme Elder. It will help you get familiar with him and secure Wang Elder��s alchemy services in the future.��


    Zhang Yuan said, his face glowing with excitement, speaking to everyone present.


    All those present nodded, pondering over what would make a suitable gift.

 Chapter 56 - 56: Sword Spirit

    Chapter 56: Sword Spirit


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, Zhang Yuan ordered to ring the bronze bell, gathering all the elders, deacons, and disciples, appointing Wang Ping as a Supreme Elder.


    At the same time, today was a celebration for the entire Sword Spirit Sect to wee Wang Ping.


    This news shocked everyone.


    And then, joy.


    After all, such major events were rare in centuries, and this grand feast allowed them to indulge in the otherwise hard-to-find Spiritual Wine, which greatly benefited their cultivation.


    As the banquet began, the usually elusive Supreme Elders also showed up one by one, fervently presenting gifts to Wang Ping.


    Every gift was extremely precious, with several strands of 4th Tier Treasure Medicine appearing, which was astonishing.


    Wang Ping, however, was not surprised at all.


    After all, he had experienced such a situation in hisst life simtion.


    Next, after having conversations and sharing wine with the Sword Spirit Sect��s important figures, Wang Ping didn��t miss a single etiquette.


    ��Bai Tianhong, paying respects to the Supreme Elder.��


    At this moment, a young man in white clothes with an extraordinary appearance walked over and bowed slightly to Wang Ping.


    ��Rumors say Bai Tianhong is the number one genius in the Xia Kingdom. It��s true that seeing is believing.�� Wang Ping looked at Bai Tianhong with a smile on his face and eximed, ��You must be only one step away fromprehending Sword Spirit, right?��


    Upon hearing this, the crowd was taken aback.


    Elders and disciples alike showed astonished expressions.


    Among those Supreme Elders who were aware of this, they were even more surprised at Wang Ping��s ability to see through Bai Tianhong��s details.


    Soon enough, a frowning Supreme Elder revealed an amazed look, discovering Wang Ping��s depth.


    ��How did you know?�� Bai Tianhong looked at Wang Ping in surprise, never expecting this new Supreme Elder to discern his abilities so easily.


    ��Because I��veprehended Sword Spirit.�� Wang Ping smiled lightly, and his aura suddenly changed. He was like a divine sword that had been unsheathed, sharp and imposing, seemingly capable of annihting everything in its path.


    At the same time, the disciples�� swords at the scene all trembled, emitting sword cries, and had a tendency to exit their sheaths automatically.


    It could be said that when Sword Spirit emerged, all swords submitted!


    ��Sword Spirit!�� Feeling Wang Ping��s Sword Spirit, Bai Tianhong��s pupils contracted, his face showing surprise.


    He didn��t expect that Wang Ping hadprehended Sword Spirit and that it wasn��t just a simple, recentprehension. This level of Sword Spirit had reached 20%, making it quite formidable.


    Not only was Bai Tianhong surprised, but the elders, deacons, and disciples present all showed stunned expressions, looking at Wang Ping in disbelief.


    Wang Ping, a 4th Tier Alchemist.


    And now, he had evenprehended Sword Spirit��


    This man was simply too outrageous.


    ��Hiss!��


    Although early guesses were made, when Wang Ping finally revealed his Sword Spirit, even the Supreme Elders widened their eyes, unable to hold back their gasps.


    Being an Elixir Tao Talent was already impressive enough, but he was also a Sword Skill Talent, with a talentparable to Bai Tianhong��s.


    As a 4th Tier Alchemist with a 20%prehension of Sword Spirit, this talent was truly terrifying.


    It was as if a genius had fallen from the sky.


    The Sword Spirit Sect had truly struck gold.


    ��Bai Tianhong, if you have time, you cane to me for sword discussions, and I can give you some guidance.�� Wang Ping said to Bai Tianhong with a smile.


    Bai Tianhong had given him guidance many times during the life simtion.


    Now that his cultivation and swordsmanship were above Bai Tianhong��s, it was naturally Wang Ping��s turn to guide him.


    After all, though the Sword Spirit Sect was powerful, it had no one who hadprehended Sword Spirit, so only Wang Ping could guide Bai Tianhong to improve his swordsmanship andprehend Sword Spirit more quickly.


    ��Thank you, Supreme Elder.�� Bai Tianhong��s eyes sparkled, his face full of joy as he hurriedly thanked him.


    ��Mm.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    Although he wanted to interact with Bai Tianhong as an equal, he didn��t want


    to expose too much.


    Since everyone in the Sword Spirit Sect believed he was in his sixties or seventies, let them think so.


    If he exposed that he was only 25 years old, he could invite unnecessary attention and potential danger.


    After all, it��s always best to be cautious.


    After the banquet, Wang Ping gave Bai Tianhong some guidance, allowing him to gain a deeper understanding and mastery of Sword Spirit.


    Without any idents, Bai Tianhong will definitelyprehend Sword Spirit in the next two months.


    ��The gifts I��ve received this time are so abundant that they��re enough to support me in several more simtions. If I manage them well, like refining some of the treasure medicines into elixirs and auction them off in the Xia Kingdom, I��ll be able to earn even more Spirit Stones.��


    In the loft, although Wang Ping had already gone through such an experience in his previous life, he couldn��t help but nce at his Storage Ring and sighed.


    Now, his Storage Ring had be a more advanced middle-tier Storage Ring with arger storage space and greater resistance to damage, gifted by a Supreme Elder.


    ��However, even though I have enough Spirit Stones now, and as long as I continue refining elixirs, I can obtain a constant supply of Spirit Stones, I shouldn��t waste them,�� Wang Ping thought with many ideas in his heart.


    After all, the amount of Spirit Stones he spent on simtions increased exponentially with each use. As the number of simtions increased, the Spirit Stones used would eventually be staggering.


    Although the Life Simtor didn��t set an upper limit for the number of simtions, as they increased, he would eventually run out of Spirit Stones and be unable to simte for a long time. The uing simtions would be more difficult.


    Every paid life simtion was precious and must not be wasted.


    ��Perhaps I can first use the free simtions to find the most suitable development path, then proceed with the paid simtions, so it��s more secure,�� Wang Ping secretly thought to himself.


    In the following month, while carrying out his daily cultivation, Wang Ping also exchanged some non-essential items for Lower-tier Spirit Stones through sect channels.


    As a result, the number of Lower-tier Spirit Stones he had reached an astonishing amount: over 50,000.


    In Xia Country, Lower-tier Spirit Stones were something only a small portion of Post-Heaven Realm experts could possess, and having a few pieces was already considered good.


    Innate Realm experts could possess more Spirit Stones. For an average Innate Realm expert, having a few hundred Lower-tier Spirit Stones was quite normal.


    For top-tier Innate Realm experts, having over a thousand Spirit Stones was considered normal as well.


    As for Spiritual Realm Experts, those who stood at the peak of Xia Country, their wealth was substantial, with over 10,000 Spirit Stones being quite ordinary.


    This time, for the sake of winning Wang Ping��s favor, the elders and Supreme


    Elders of the Spirit Origin Sect spared no expense. It was quite normal for Wang Ping to obtain 50,000 Lower-tier Spirit Stones after exchanging his gifts.


    If he exchanged those precious items for Spiritual Stones as well, the number would be even more massive.


    ��This time, with four free simtions saved, I must find the best path for survival and growth. If I can directly find a way to reach the Transcendent


    Realm, that would be the best case.��


    Wang Ping thought ambitiously to himself.


    Of course, Wang Ping also knew that reaching the Transcendent Realm easily was unrealistic.


    After all, if it were that easy to break through to the Transcendent Realm, the Profound Turtle Continent wouldn��t have been unable to produce a single Transcendent Realm expert in centuries..

 Chapter 57 - 57: Group Task!

    Chapter 57: Group Task!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ding, the detection of anomalies in Zhang Jun��s world has triggered the Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group task is mandatory, and the number of participants required is 10. As the number of group members is less than 10, no selection process will be done, and all members are forcibly joined.��


    ��Ding, the transportation time is 10 minutester. Please make the necessary preparations.��


    At this moment, a pop-up style page suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ping, causing his face to change drastically.


    The chat group had been quiet for more than a month, and now a group task suddenly sprung up? Moreover, it��s a mandatory task, which meant trouble, and it was definitely going to be dangerous��


    ��No, I must strengthen my abilities!��


    Wang Ping clenched his fists, feeling a sense of crisis in his heart. He didn��t even have time to look at the chat group, and immediately called up the Life Simtor page without hesitation.


    ��System, I want to do a paid simtion!��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, this life simtion will cost 256 Lower-tier Spirit Stones. Would you like to proceed with the simtion now?��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Pay.�� Wang Ping said.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refresh in progress����


    ��Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions on refreshing the White Talent:


    Escape Master and Green Talent �C Immunity to All Poisons.��


    White Talent: Escape Master �C When the host escapes, there will be a speed boost.


    Green Talent �C Immunity to All Poisons: With this talent, the host will gain a strong resistance to poison.


    ��System, I choose the second talent.��


    Wang Ping looked at the two talents, especially the Green Talent �C Immunity to All Poisons, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    After all, the world he was going to execute the group task in was Zhang Jun��s Zombie World. If he was identally bitten by a zombie, he would be a zombie as well.


    It could be said that this talent came just in time.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    [Daya Calendar 480, April 20th, you diligently practice cultivation.]


    [Daya Calendar 486, Xia is in turmoil, the Third Prince is killed by the Ninth Princess in the Imperial City, shocking the world, who are amazed by Xia 9th


    Princess Xia Yuan��s strength and assertiveness.]


    [The actions of Xia 9th Princess Xia Yuan have frightened the other princes and princesses, who jointly submitted a petition to the Old Emperor, requesting him to punish the Ninth Princess. They believe that her actions were unreasonably cruel, even killing her own brother.]


    [Facing a joint petition from the princes and princesses, the Ninth Princess showed unparalleled strength, directly presenting evidence of the Third Prince��s multiple assassination attempts on her, silencing the entire court. In the end, the old emperor strongly sided with the Ninth Princess, making it clear to all the ministers who was the heir, keeping their minds active and putting an end to any indecisiveness, causing them to pledge their loyalty.]


    [In the year 487 of the Daya calendar, you and Bai Tianhong appeared together in ck Wind Forest. Bai Tianhong powerfully killed the Tier-7 Demon Beast Silver Moon Wolf, preventing a Beast Tide from erupting. You also took the opportunity to meet with the vige chief and others.]


    [At the end of the year 492 of the Daya calendar, the old emperor abdicated, and the Xia Ninth Princess Xia Yuan ascended the throne, bing an empress who ruled with awe-inspiring authority over the Xia dynasty.]


    [At the beginning of the year 493 of the Daya calendar, the Xia country fell into chaos. Bandits roamed thend, and uprisings began in many regions, with the people in great distress. Empress Xia Yuan was furious and swiftly dispatched troops to suppress the uprisings.]


    [By the end of the year 494 of the Daya calendar, the empress governed the nation well, old and new officials began to rotate, and fresh blood emerged. The Xia dynasty showed signs of revival, and the lives of the people gradually improved.]


    [Although you were in the Sword Spirit Sect, you observed all the happenings in Xia country. At the same time, you had a n and had been searching for certain treasured medicines.]


    [At the end of the year 495 of the Daya calendar, your cultivation reached the Spiritual Origin Realm Double Peak. You sessfully refined the 4th Tier Elixir �C Life Prolonging Elixir using Yang Recovery Grassbined with Qi Yu��s Third and Fourth Tier Treasured Medicine, which could extend the life of the Unbeatable Ancestor of Xia by twenty years. You arrived at the Imperial City, met with Empress Xia Yuan, and exchanged the elixir for many benefits. She was very grateful and allowed you to enter the imperial secret spiritual pool.]


    [You were bathed in the spirit pool, absorbed the spiritual energy, and gained significant benefits. Your cultivation broke through continuously, reaching the


    Spiritual Origin Realm 4th-Tier.]


    [In the Xia country, thanks to your elixir, the Unbeatable Ancestor of Xia remained alive and did not sit idle. His terrifying power continued to threaten all sides, and no one dared to act recklessly.]


    [Not long after, the supreme elders of the Sword Spirit Sect killed two monster beasts and took away the Fire Spirit Flower.]


    [In the year 496 of the Daya calendar, the empress continued her reforms, gradually eroding the power of the vassals and arousing turmoil and bloodshed in Xia. Unable to tolerate this, the vassals finally began to rebel. Consequently, the imperial army and the vassals engaged in fierce battles, resulting in heavy casualties on both sides. However, due to Xia Yuan��s effective governance, the Imperial army��s strength did not deteriorate like in the past, and it remained temporarily stable.]


    [Not long after, the Unbeatable Ancestor of Xia emerged from the mountain and suppressed all sides. All the major vassals were overpowered and forced into submission. The heads of the various vassals were beheaded by the Unbeatable Ancestor of Xia, who dares not move against him. With no choice, they submitted to the empress and cooperated in her reforms, only to preserve their own lives.]


    [After undergoing a tumultuous period of reform, Xia resolved many issues and began to flourish, causing the Zhao and Chu states to be extremely wary.]


    [Following this, you once again went to the Imperial City and urged Empress Xia Yuan to find MO Fan, intending to nip him in the bud.]


    [Regardless, Empress Xia Yuan didn��t question your motives and proimed a search for MO Fan��s whereabouts across thend. However, in a very frustrating turn of events, even such a massive search effort failed to uncover any anomaly, with all the MO Fans in the world gathered together.]


    [This was an inevitable oue as you only knew the name but didn��t know


    MO Fan��s appearance and age. It was like searching for a needle in a haystack, with no traces to follow.]


    [In the year 500 of the Daya calendar, on June 1st, your cultivation progressed, reaching the Spiritual Origin Realm 4th-Tier. That year, the Chi n people mysteriously disappeared again, leaving you no choice but to sigh.]


    ��They disappeared again����


    Wang Ping looked at the luminescent screen, sighing at the oue.


    [In the year 510 of the Daya calendar, you sessfully broke through to the


    Spiritual Origin Realm 5th-Tier, and Bai Tianhong��s cultivation reached the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, wanting to start closed-door cultivation to break through the Transcendent Realm. Although your cultivation speed paled inparison to that of those relying on elixir, you could feel that your foundation was getting more solid, allowing you to go further in the future.]


    [However, you knew that the Xia country would be in turmoil soon, so you asked Bai Tianhong not to close himself off yet and apany you on another adventure. Bai Tianhong agreed, believing that simply focusing on arduous cultivation would not suffice and that the probability of breaking through to the Transcendent Realm was too low, requiring the discovery of opportunities.]


    [That same year, the realm of Jianghu began to experience chaos as numerous strong individuals disappeared, and even entire townsfolk vanished mysteriously. This caught the attention of the Empress, and an investigation wasunched.]


    [However, the strong individuals sent by the Xia Court to investigate also mysteriously disappeared without a trace. The Empress, infuriated, dispatched Spiritual Realm Experts to conduct the investigation.. Yet, they still lost contact quickly and were unable to transmit any information back!]

 Chapter 58 - 58: A New Extraordinary

    Chapter 58: A New Extraordinary


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You heard the news, and your heart chilled, knowing that the Demon was about to emerge, and Xia would be in turmoil. In response, you took Bai Tianhong with you to the Imperial City to meet Empress Xia Yuan and informed her of what you knew.]


    [For a moment, Empress Xia Yuan understood why you were searching for someone named MO Fan, and Bai Tianhong also knew why you wanted him to apany you on your journey.]


    [However, both of them were very confused about how you knew these things in advance, but due to the friendship between you, neither of them delved deeper into the matter.]


    [In the following days, the Empress issued a decree to the world, beginning the hunt for demonic cultivators. However, the demonic cultivators were extremely cunning and difficult to trace. You knew that MO Fan was about to strike at the Wu family. As a result, in the Daya calendar��s 511th year, you chose to bring Bai Tianhong and the masters of the Xia Royal Family to the Wu family to await the enemy.]


    [In the 511th year of Daya calendar, the Wu family was silently annihted by the demonic cultivator, leaving no survivors. After the demonic cultivator made a move, Bai Tianhong and the Xia masters also took action, hunting down the demonic cultivator. However, what you didn��t expect was that the demonic cultivator��s secret skill was extremely terrifying. Although he was no match for Bai Tianhong and the Xia Ancestor, he managed to escape with his life.]


    [You were deeply regretful that you could not kill him, and a shadow appeared in your heart.]


    [The news of Bai Tianhong��s failure to hunt down the demon shocked the world and drew attention, and everyone realized that they would not be safe unless the demon was eradicated. The matter concerned the life and death of everyone. As a result, everyone began to consciously search for traces of demonic cultivators. Even Chu State and Zhao State had heard the news, and they wanted to help. After all, if the demonic cultivator were to grow stronger, they would be in great danger.]


    [However, because of their previous setbacks, the demonic cultivators became more cautious. They often took actions but were very clean about it and often changed their appearances, making it difficult for others to find them.]


    [Bai Tianhong insisted on continuing to retreat to break through to the half-step Transcendent Realm before the demon, otherwise, it would be very troublesome. To this, you could only agree. However, in your heart, you knew that it was too difficult topete with Demon MO Fan for the speed of breakthrough.]


    [A year passed, and Xia was very peaceful, as if Demon MO Fan had stopped killing. However, you knew very well that this was just the calm before the storm.]


    [In December of 512th year of the Daya calendar, the Demon appeared once more. This time, he appeared directly in the Imperial City, his cultivation reaching the half-step Transcendent Realm. He ughtered everyone in the Imperial Pce, leaving no survivors and causing a stir in the world. Hearing the news, your heart became heavy, knowing that the Demon had be invincible yet again.]


    [Facing the invincible Demon, you had no choice but to suggest to the Sword Spirit Sect to move their entire sect. Otherwise, sooner orter, Demon MO Fan would attack the sect, leaving corpses everywhere.]


    [Regarding your proposal, the Supreme Elders of the Sword Spirit Sect did not agree. In their view, although the Demon was rampant, the Sword Spirit Sect possessed a spiritual tool. As long as Bai Tianhong was armed with it, even a half-step Transcendent Realm opponent could be fought. As a result, they instead hoped that Demon MO Fan would attack the sect so they could eliminate himpletely and put an end to the problem once and for all.]


    [Seeing that the higher-ups of the Sword Spirit Sect would not listen to your advice, you sighed and made a decision in your heart.]


    [Three dayster, the Demon stepped into the Sword Spirit Sect and fought alone against all the strong members of the sect. Bai Tianhong came out of seclusion, but still failed to break through to the Transcendent Realm, not even reaching the half-step Transcendent Realm. As such, even with Bai Tianhong holding the Spirit Sword and teaming up with many powerful members of the Sword Spirit Sect to fight against the Demon, they were no match for him.]


    [In the end, Bai Tianhong died, and the Sword Spirit Sect was destroyed. During this process, you revealed your identity as a 4th Tier Alchemist and willingly joined the Demon in order toy low and gain his trust before poisoning him to death.]


    [After learning of your 4th Tier Alchemist identity, the Demon considered you a talent and took you in, making you one of his subordinates. However, he did not trust you and nted a demonic mark in your heart, allowing him to detonate your heart with a secret technique regardless of where you may escape to.]


    [In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed, and your cultivation had improved significantly during this time.]


    [In these twenty years, the Demon established an overworld demon nation and began to hunt down the strong practitioners of the Profound Turtle Continent. Even hiding deep in the mountains and forests did not help them.]


    [Half a yearter, the Demon consumed the flesh and blood of all the cultivators he hunted, cultivated his demonic skills, and sought to break through to the Transcendent Realm. You were aware that when the time came for him to make his breakthrough, you and the other demon generals would all be food for him. Therefore, you could only look for an opportunity to deliver the refined elixir, hoping to interfere with the Demon��s breakthrough and cause his downfall. In the end, the Demon was disrupted, became enraged, and crushed your heart.] [Due to your death, this life simtion hase to an end��]


    ��I still died after all.


    Wang Ping looked at the result and was not surprised.


    Because after all, Sword Spirit Sect was not Chi Vige they couldn��t just move away, abandoning an enormous estate was not possible.


    Moreover, with so many people in the Sword Spirit Sect, even if they moved the entire sect, it would not be easy to hide.


    So, if the Demon doesn��t die, it will eventually end up like this.


    ��However, I was caught off guard by the fact that the demon, who attacked the Wu family, managed to escape from Bai Tianhong��s hands. That was truly unexpected.��


    Wang Ping frowned and felt heavy-hearted.


    At that time, Bai Tianhong probably didn��t have the Green Spirit Sword with him, but he still had an invincible level of strength, along with the masters of the Xia Royal Family. The demonic cultivator still managed to escape under the joint pursuit of these masters. His life-saving abilities were truly astonishing. ��I really don��t know how to deal with this demon.��


    Wang Ping had a headache.


    But soon, he thought about his uing System Task, and the headache became even worse.


    He doesn��t have much time to think about so many things now.


    ��Ding, Reward generation sessful, the host can choose one of the following rewards:


    White Talent �C Escape Master.


    @. Green Talent �C Immunity to All Poisons.


    Martial Arts.


    Life Experience.��


    ��These four rewards��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered.


    He wanted all four rewards.


    Whether it was the Escape Master or Immunity to All Poisons, they could both enhance his ability to save his life.


    As for the fourth one, Life Experience, Wang Ping also wanted that.


    Because with the life experience, he could figure out the truth and falsehood of the demon, witness his appearance, and the ability of his demonic skills.


    That way, he could better strangle them in the cradle or kill the others during Bai Tianhong��s battle.


    However, unfortunately, there was no cultivation reward he wanted the most this time.


    ��System, I choose


    After some thought, Wang Ping finally chose @.


    Because he needed the talent of Immunity to All Poisons, and next time it might not be avable.


    Next, Wang Ping instructed the maids in the tower, saying that he would seclude himself for some time and then entered the tower��s meditation room, bolting the door.


    ��System, I want to do a paid Life Simtion.��


    Wang Ping nced at the time and saw that there were still a few minutes left before speaking again.


    ��Ding, this paid simtion requires 512 Lower Tier Spirit Stones, do you want to pay immediately?��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Pay.�� Wang Ping��s face twitched slightly as he said.


    Exponential growth in consumption, this really hurt.


    However, in order to be stronger and survive the uing Group Task, he had no choice but to indulge in such extravagant spending.


    Hopefully, he could get a cultivation reward this time, or else it would be troublesome..

 Chapter 59 - 59: Spiritual Origin Realm Great Perfection! (Request for initial subscription!)

    Chapter 59: Spiritual Origin Realm Great Perfection! (Request for initial subscription!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ding, spending sessful, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refresh in progress����


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions on obtaining Green Talent:


    Excellent Physique.��


    The system��s voice rang out again.


    Green Talent: Excellent Physique �C Possessing this talent, the host��s Bone and Root Aptitude will be greatly improved, making him a cultivating genius in the eyes of ordinary people.


    ��System, you really are����


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    When I needed cultivation, you gave me such a super useful Green Talent. Isn��t this just purely provoking me?


    ��I hope I can choose two rewards this time. If I can only choose one, I guess I won��t be able to choose this talent. However, with this talent, the cultivation I gain from the rewards will be even higher, so it is a stroke of good fortune.��


    Wang Ping consoled himself in this way.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    At this moment, the system��s voice rang out again, and the text began to appear on the luminescent screen.


    [Daya calendar 480, April 20th, you went into seclusion for cultivation.]


    [Daya calendar May 1st, Bai Tianhong emerges from seclusion, sessfullyprehending Sword Spirit, overjoyed. He challenges you, you choose to fight, even though your cultivation is suppressed, Bai Tianhong is still toyed with by you.]


    [However, Bai Tianhong also gained a lot, deepening his understanding of Sword Spirit through the pressure of fighting with you.]


    [After the battle, you and Bai Tianhong happily drank and talked together.]


    [Daya calendar 486, Xia in turmoil, Third Prince assassinated by Ninth Princess in the Imperial City, everyone shocked, amazed by the power and toughness of the Ninth Princess Xia Yuan. Court officials began to take sides.]


    [Daya calendar 492 end of the year, the Old Emperor abdicates, Xia 9th Princess Xia Yuan ascends the throne, bing a generation Empress, awe-inspiring Xia.]


    [Daya calendar 493 beginning of the year, Xia Country falls into chaos, bandits rampant, uprisings begin everywhere, people suffer. Empress Xia Yuan furious, quickly dispatches the army to suppress.]


    [Daya calendar 494 end of the year, Empress ruling wisely, old and new officials began to change, fresh blood emerged, Xia like a phoenix reborn, people��s lives gradually improved.]


    [Daya calendar 495 end of the year, your cultivation reaches Spiritual Origin Realm 4th-Tier, and through Yang Recovery Grass inbination with Qi Yu��s


    Third and Fourth Tier Treasured Medicine, you sessfully refine 4th Tier Elixir: Life Prolonging Elixir, which can extend one��s life by twenty years. Youe to the Imperial City and meet Xia Empress Xia Yuan, giving her the Elixir, and receive many benefits in return. She is grateful to you, allowing you to enter the Imperial Secret Spiritual Pool.]


    [You cleanse your body in the Spirit Pool, absorbing itpletely, gaining great benefits, and your cultivation breaks through, sessfully advancing to Spiritual realm six-tier.]


    [On the Xia side, because of your Elixir, the Unbeatable Ancestor of Xia survives, not dying, still awe-inspiring in all directions, various forces dare not act rashly.]


    [Not long after, Second Supreme Elder discovers Fire Spirit Flower, you and the other Supreme Elders join forces to easily y the two monster beasts and take the Fire Spirit Flower.]


    [Daya calendar 496, Empress continues to reform, gradually encroaching on the power of the vassals, causing a bloodbath in Xia. In response, the vassals can no longer endure and begin to rebel, the imperial army and the vassals engage in fierce battles, with both sides suffering heavy casualties.]


    [Before long, Xia��s Unbeatable Ancestor came out of seclusion, suppressing all and overpowering the defiant vassals. After the tumultuous reform, Xia resolved many issues and began to prosper, causing Zhao State and Chu State to be wary.]


    [However, you didn��t go to the imperial city to find Xia Yuan and let her announce to the world to look for MO Fan, suspecting that the name MO Fan was not the real name of the demon, or that doing so might cause a butterfly effect.]


    [Daya calendar 500, June 1st, your cultivation improves again, sessfully breaking through to Spiritual Origin Realm 8th -Tier. This year, the Chi n people still disappeared mysteriously, making you unhappy. Due to your bad mood, you tried to kill the Sword Spirit Sect master and his wife.]


    [Daya calendar 510, you and Bai Tianhong��s cultivation reached Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection. Knowing that the world was about to fall into chaos, you asked Bai Tianhong to apany you on your travels, and Bai Tianhong agreed, thinking that bitter cultivation alone was indeed not enough, with a low chance of breaking through to the Transcendent Realm.]


    [That same year, the world of Jianghu was in chaos, with arge number of strong people disappearing, and even entire viges and towns of people disappearing mysteriously. This caught the attention of the Empress, who began an investigation.]


    [However, those strong people sent by the Empress to investigate also mysteriously disappeared. The Empress was furious and sent Spiritual Realm Experts to investigate, but they still lost contact quickly, unable to even send back news!]


    [You heard the news and knew that the Demon was about to be born and Xia would fall into chaos. In response, you borrowed the Green Spirit Sword from the Sword Spirit Sect, brought Bai Tianhong with you to the Imperial City, and met with Empress Xia Yuan, telling her the information you knew.]


    [For a time, Bai Tianhong also knew why you wanted him to apany you on your travels. The Empress also realized the seriousness of the matter.]


    [However, both of them were very puzzled as to why you would know about these things in advance, but due to the friendship between you, neither of them delved too deep.]


    [In the days that followed, you and Bai Tianhong searched for Demonic


    Cultivators. However, Demonic Cultivators were cunning and difficult to track.


    But, you knew MO Fan was about to make a move on the Wu family..]

 Chapter 60 - 59: Spiritual Essence Realm Great Perfection! (Asking for the first subscription!) _2

    Chapter 60: Chapter 59: Spiritual Essence Realm Great Perfection! (Asking for the first subscription!) _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Daya Calendar 511, you, along with Bai Tianhong and the Xia Royal Family��s experts, came to the Wu family and guarded them.]


    [Soon after, the Wu family was uprooted by demonic cultivators without a trace, leaving no survivors. After the demonic cultivator��s attack, you all also took action, starting to hunt down the demonic cultivator. Under your joint attack with spiritual tools, the demon was unable to escape despite his best efforts and was killed by you.]


    [Next, you searched the demon��s body and found a terrifying demonic skill, which was destroyed by Bai Tianhong to prevent it from causing harm to people again.]


    ��Huh�� It actually seeded.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content in the simtor, very astonished.


    He had thought that this time would still end in failure, intending to rely on his subsequent life experiences, but he didn��t expect that they would actually kill Demon Mo Fan.


    The speed of his growth in this simtion was truly terrifying.


    However, this was also quite normal.


    After all, his Martial Enlightenment Heart was already quite robust, and after spending so many years in the simtor, it had be even stronger.


    Coupled with having the Green Talent: Excellent Physique and an excellent Bone and Root Aptitude, and numerous resources, reaching the Complete Spiritual Realm Cultivation was to be expected.


    And besides, this time they had brought spiritual tools as well.


    Three powerful individuals at the Great Perfection level of the Spiritual Realm, carrying spiritual tools �C if they still couldn��t kill Demon MO Fan, then there would truly be no other way.


    ��It looks like this time it will bring me a huge surprise. Maybe there��s hope to break through to the Transcendent Realm.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself with great expectation.


    While Wang Ping was anticipating, the text on the simtor continued to appear.


    [After the Demon was killed, peace once again returned to the world. You and Bai Tianhong both returned to the sect, continuing your cultivation in seclusion, hoping to break through to the Transcendent Realm.]


    [However, even after thirty years, you and Bai Tianhong still failed to cross that barrier, not even reaching the half-step Transcendent Realm. In frustration, you and Bai Tianhong realized that in order to break through to the Transcendent Realm, you would need an enormous amount of high-tier spirit stones, as well as a secret skill to expand your Dantian. Without being able to expand your Dantian, and without a massive supply of high-tier spirit stones to provide high-quality spiritual essence, it would be absolutely impossible to break through to the Transcendent Realm by relying solely on absorbing spiritual energy. You wouldn��t even be able to make a half-step Transcendent Realm breakthrough.]


    [Perhaps, this is the reason why no one on the Profound Turtle Continent has been able to break through to the Transcendent Realm in centuries �C the secret skills have been lost, and the resources on the Profound Turtle Continent are too scarce. Mid-tier Spirit Stone veins are extremely rare, and high-tier spiritual mines had beenpletely depleted in ancient times. Under such circumstances, how could anyone break through?]


    [After reaching this conclusion, you and Bai Tianhong both felt confused about your martial path and became disheartened. In the end, Bai Tianhong made the decision to venture overseas in search of a new opportunity.]


    [However, you urged Bai Tianhong not to be impulsive. After all, the seas were extremely dangerous, and no one who had ventured out had ever returned alive �C they had all perished. Nevertheless, Bai Tianhong was determined not to live out a mediocre life on the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [As such, you had no choice but to ept his decision with a smile, apanying Bai Tianhong out to sea, hoping to find a martial path overseas.]


    [You set sail and left Profound Turtle Continent. Over the first three days, although you encountered sea monsters�� attacks, you managed to remain unscathed thanks to your strong powers. However, on the fourth day, you were attacked by a horrifying monster and were devoured in an instant.] [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ��Is it really impossible to break through to the Transcendent Realm while staying on Profound Turtle Continent?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a frown.


    In thest simtion, Demon MO Fan had sessfully broken through to the Transcendent Realm.


    However, his methods were too brutal; he had practically captured all of the martial artists on the Profound Turtle Continent and used them for his cultivation. He had likely targeted even monster beasts and didn��t spare many ordinary people either. Under such circumstances, he had barely managed to break through to the Transcendent Realm after numerous years of preparation.


    This was enough to show how difficult it was to break through to the Transcendent Realm.


    No wonder no transcendent realms have appeared on Profound Turtle Continent for hundreds of years.


    If we consider Chi Vige as a foreign guest and that Sword Spirit Sect��s founder was a transcendent realm expert who only appeared a thousand years ago, then it would mean that no transcendent realm expert had appeared on Profound Turtle Continent for a millennium.


    Even he and Bai Tianhong were stuck at this level, unable to even step into the half-step Transcendent Realm.


    It alles down to insufficient resources and the loss of secret skills.


    ��However, regarding secret skills, perhaps I can gain some enlightenment from the demonic skills that Demon MO Fan practiced. Apart from that, I can still ask Mr. Cai.��


    Wang Ping thought about Demon MO Fan and his eyes flickered.


    Since Demon MO Fan practiced demonic skills and managed to break through to the Transcendent Realm, it meant that there was a secret skill in his demonic skills that could expand the Dantian.


    As long as he could get hold of it, there would be some hope.


    In this simtion, it was a pity that Bai Tianhong had destroyed the demonic skills.


    Of course, if he were ruthless enough to practice the demonic skills, breaking through to the Transcendent Realm would be almost certain.


    However, unless it was an absolute life or death situation, Wang Ping really didn��t want to go down that path.


    After all, such brutality would not be tolerated by heaven and earth.


    As for asking Cai Yonglong��


    To be honest, it would be very difficult to obtain secret skills from him.


    After all, Cai Yonglong��s current cultivation and status were far too distant from the Transcendent Realm, and he simply couldn��t obtain them. High-tier spirit stones were also equally impossible to obtain..

 Chapter 61 - 59: Spiritual Essence Realm Great Perfection! (Asking for the first subscription!) _3

    Chapter 61: Chapter 59: Spiritual Essence Realm Great Perfection! (Asking for the first subscription!) _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. The host can choose one of the following rewards:


    Complete Spiritual Realm Cultivation.


    @. Practiced Martial Arts.


    Practiced Cultivation Method.


    Sword Spirit.


    Green Talent: Excellent Physique.


    Life Experience.��


    ��System, I choose O.��


    Wang Ping looked at the rewards, regretfully nced at the Green Talent: Excellent Physique option, and then unhesitatingly chose cultivation.


    After all, his main goal in this simtion was to improve his cultivation.


    Only with strong cultivation could he have the greatest chance of survival in the uing group task.


    However, his cultivation skyrocketing to the Great Perfection of Spiritual Origin Realm was truly a pleasant surprise.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt a terrifying power appear within his body.


    His physical body was bing stronger, and his cultivation was soaring to the Great Perfection of Spiritual Origin Realm, which was quite frightening.


    Moreover, this improvement didn��t feel superficial but rather solid and substantial.


    After all, Wang Ping believed in Bai Tianhong��s words and had been cultivating on his own ever since, relying on his own diligent efforts.


    The only time he had rapidly advanced his cultivation was when he soaked in the Xia Royal Family��s Spirit Spring, which not only had no side effects but even had some talent enhancing effects.


    ��Great Perfection of Spiritual Origin Realm, what a powerful feeling.�� Wang Ping felt the surging power within his body and couldn��t help but


    exim in his heart.


    He felt that if he wanted, he could easily shatter a small mountain with just a wave of his hand.


    ��Ding, time��s up, the crossover begins.��


    Just when the system��s voice rang out, a white light appeared on Wang Ping��s body.


    This made Wang Ping snap back to attention, steady his breath, and brace himself.


    Immediately after, Wang Ping felt his consciousness flicker and vanished from within the closed chamber.


    The next instant, Wang Ping��s vision brightened, and he found himself inside a house.


    In the room, a young man with sses and bloodstains on his body was sitting on a sofa, wiping a long sword.


    ��Zhang Jun?�� Wang Ping looked at the young man and asked.


    ��It��s me. And you are?�� Zhang Jun stared at Wang Ping with a flickering gaze, asking inquisitively.


    ��Wang Ping.�� Wang Ping answered.


    ��I didn��t expect you to be the first one here.�� Zhang Jun sighed.


    At this moment, more light appeared, and two more people materialized in the room.


    ��Hey, I��m Zhang Hu, who of you is Zhang Jun?�� Zhang Hu had a rough appearance andcked any knightly demeanor. He looked at the other two and said without reservation.


    ��I��m Fang Yun.�� Fang Yun shrugged and looked curiously at Wang Ping and Zhang Jun, then nced at Zhang Hu and smirked, ��Zhang Hu, you��re really not serious.��


    ��Your mother is not serious.�� Zhang Hu red.


    ��You two, keep your voices down. Although I��ve cleared the zombies from this area, making too much noise might still attract some monsters.�� Zhang Jun said with a headache, looking at Zhang Hu and Fang Yun.


    ��Uh, sorry.�� Fang Yun apologized awkwardly.


    Zhang Hu also fell silent.


    At this moment, four more lights appeared, and four more people materialized next to them.


    One was a young man in a white robe, with a long sword tied around his waist. One was a stunning beauty dressed in a phoenix robe, wearing a golden hairpin on her head.


    One was a nervous and somewhat at a loss youth.


    And one was a cool, ck-haired young girl dressed in refreshing clothes. Looking at the outfits of these four people, Wang Ping and the others exchanged nces and instantly guessed their identities: ��Mr. Cai, Miss Liu,


    Jun, and Chen Yao?��


    ��As expected, you guessed right.�� Cai Yonglong grinned and nced at Liu, Wu


    Jun, and Chen Yao before looking back at Wang Ping and the others, saying,


    ��You should also introduce yourselves.��


    ��I��m Zhang Jun.�� Zhang Jun said quietly, ��Although it��s a joyous and memorable asion for us to meet face-to-face, remember not to make too much noise.


    ��Mr. Cai, you didn��t recognize me at first nce, you really hurt my feelings.�� Fang Yun pretended to be sad, saying, ��Friendship over.��


    ��I��m Zhang Hu.�� Zhang Hu grinned.


    ��I��m Wang Ping.�� Wang Ping smiled faintly and simply introduced himself.


    At the same time, Wang Ping looked at Cai Yonglong with a hint of surprise.


    Cai Yonglong had advanced his cultivation a lot, reaching the Half-step Spiritual Realm.


    It was only less than two months since they joined the group crossover, and in less than two months, he had advanced from the 7th-Tier of Innate Realm to the Half-step Spiritual Realm. This cultivating speed was truly astonishing.


    It was clear that his golden finger must be very powerful; otherwise, he wouldn��t have been able to achieve this feat.


    ��Sad my ass.�� At this moment, Cai Yonglong raised an eyebrow and, after nodding to everyone, dashed to Fang Yun��s side, kicking him in the butt and sending him flying into the wall.


    ��Ouch, my butt!�� Fang Yun cried out in pain.


    ��Heh, that��s for making fun of me in the chat group. Let��s see if you still dare to be so shameless.�� Cai Yonglong sneered.


    ��I won��t dare anymore, I promise.�� Fang Yun held his buttocks with a sheepish grin.


    Dammit, who knew they��d be meeting face-to-face so soon? Now he was really getting a lesson.


    Chat group, I hate you.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Hu couldn��t help butugh gleefully.


    Wang Ping nced at Fang Yun and thought he deserved to be beaten. Otherwise, he was too aggravating.


    Wu Jun couldn��t help but hold back hisughter, wishing that Cai Yonglong would kick him a few more times..

 Chapter 62 - 59: Spiritual Origin Realm Great

    Chapter 62: Chapter 59: Spiritual Origin Realm Great


    Perfection! (Seeking subscription!)_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Jun looked helpless.


    Well, what he said was treated as tulence, which was quite depressing.


    ��I think we should discuss the matter of the system task now. After all, wee from different worlds and cannot stay in this world for too long.��


    Liu Mei sighed and spoke with some concern.


    This sudden system task really caught her off guard.


    Her sudden disappearance might put her in danger.


    Although the emperor loved her, it was hard to ensure that no trouble would arise from this incident.


    ��Miss. Liu is right. It��s time to discuss the important matter.�� Fang Yun hurriedly spoke, fearing that Cai Yonglong would scold him again.


    ��By the way, Miss. Liu, can you undo the Golden finger ability? It��s hard for me to calm down when you look like this.�� Zhang Hu looked at Liu Mei and said with a rogue air.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Liu Mei.


    Indeed, Liu Mei��s appearance was astonishing at the moment, causing great damage to everyone.


    Even Chen Yao, who was also very attractive and could have been considered an aloof goddess in her previous life, paled inparison to Liu Mei.


    Even Zhang Jun, who was a rich second-generation yboy before crossing over and had been with many women, was quite moved and felt restless inside.


    Especially after crossing over to this world for more than a month, he had not touched a woman at all and was constantly on edge, killing mutated zombies, surviving, and repeating, which made him somewhat crazy.


    ��Sorry, I forgot.�� Liu Mei felt tense upon seeing everyone��s strange gazes and quietly lowered her appearance, bing ordinary.


    Although the current chat group atmosphere was rtively friendly, no one really knew each other��s true personalities and thoughts.


    After all, you never really know someone.


    Now, during the task, they couldn��t return to their worlds, so if someone with power wanted to do something to those without power, it would be too easy.


    ��What a magical golden finger indeed.�� Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh as he saw Liu Mei��s appearance be ordinary.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Hu��s gazes returned to normal too.


    Wu Jun chuckled shyly, not daring to say much, appearing honest and simple.


    Chen Yao also withdrew her gaze, remaining silent.


    Liu Mei��s golden finger must be the one many women dream of.


    After all, every woman is very concerned about her appearance and figure, and Liu Mei can adjust hers freely.


    However,pared to Liu Mei��s golden finger, Chen Yao was more relieved that she got the Point addition system, which allowed her to rapidly grow stronger and save her life.


    ��Cough, it��s time to discuss the group task.��


    Cai Yonglong coughed, drawing back everyone��s attention and spoke seriously.


    ��Next, we��ll follow the n we discussed in the chat group earlier.��


    ��Agreed.�� Everyone nodded.


    ��What did you guys talk about? I didn��t pay attention to the chat group before.�� Wang Ping silently raised his hand and asked.


    Hearing Wang Ping��s words, everyone twitched their mouths and stared at him with strange gazes.


    How reckless, for such a life-and-death matter, Wang Ping didn��t even follow the chat group or read their messages.


    ��I was preparing some life-saving measures for after crossing over.�� Wang Ping coughed lightly.


    ��Forget it, I��ll go over it again.�� Cai Yonglong sighed and began, ��The name of the group task this time is to kill the bizarre zombie. There is no time limit, but we have toplete the task in order to return to our respective worlds.��


    ��Based on our analysis, this so-called bizarre zombie is not an ordinary mutated zombie or a strengthened zombie. As we all know, whenever the word ��bizarre�� is involved in any type of novel, it makes people��s hair stand on end and its existence is extremely terrifying. Perhaps, the Transmigrator Chat Group allowed us to cross over into different worlds to deal with these bizarre creatures.��


    ��Of course, all these are just spections, and they are not particrly important for now.��


    ��Next is the issue of how toplete the task.��


    Cai Yonglong paused and continued.


    ��Since we currently have no clues, we can only rely on your ability to foresee the future to safely locate the bizarre zombie while avoiding future dangers and minimizing casualties. Once we find the bizarre zombie, we can take action, and I will be the one to kill it.��


    ��That��s how it is then.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    ��However, I want to tell you something.�� Wang Ping paused, nced at everyone, and said, ��I can only use my ability four times. If I use it more, I have to pay a price.��


    ��Why?�� Cai Yonglong frowned. ��Once a day, can you only use it four times? Is it restricted by the system?��


    Everyone��s expressions became serious.


    They had been counting on Wang Ping��s ability to pass the task safely.


    If it wasn��t enough, they would just wait a few more days for the cooldown time to refresh.


    After all, life is unique, and nobody wants to die.


    ��My cooldown time has changed to once every ten days. But in turn, I can store uses and use it multiple times in one day.��


    Wang Ping exined briefly.


    He didn��t want to reveal his power for now.


    If he could solve the problem andplete the system task without exposing his power, it would be the best oue.


    Once he exposes too powerful abilities, the group members might guess that his golden finger wasn��t just about foreseeing the future, but something even more powerful.


    If it was before the group task, Wang Ping thought the group members were all right, but after Liu Mei��s incident��


    His perception had changed.


    At least, Zhang Jun and Zhang Hu, these two guys, were most likely not good people.


    Although they hid it well, Wang Ping was now at the Great Perfection of Spiritual Origin Realm, and their actions in front of him were in extreme slow motion.


    Their gazes at Liu Mei and their unusual reactions of Qi and Blood were all observed clearly by him.


    These two had bad intentions towards Liu Mei.


    Although it��s normal for a man to have such reactions towards a stunning beauty, their reactions surpassed normal people��s reactions.


    Therefore, Wang Ping became more vignt towards the group members.


    ��I see.��


    Hearing Wang Ping��s exnation, Cai Yonglong and the others exchanged nces, not knowing whether to be happy or worried.


    He could use it four times at once, but the cooldown time was changed to once every ten days.


    In the short term, it seemed safer, but in the long run, the cooldown time was too long. If they didn��tplete the task in a short time, the task time would be stretched too much.


    ��Why did your golden finger change?�� Zhang Hu asked suspiciously.


    ��My own choice.�� Wang Ping didn��t want to say more.


    Zhang Jun heard this and raised his eyebrows. He looked deeply at Wang Ping but didn��t say anything more..

 Chapter 63 - 60: Complete Annihilation!

    Chapter 63: Chapter 60: Complete Annihtion!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Tsk.�� Zhang Hu smacked his lips but didn��t seem to have any more questions.


    After all, if Wang Ping didn��t want to borate, pressing him on the subject would only offend him.


    Moreover, the current Wang Ping wasn��t someone he could afford to offend.


    Not to mention, he hadn��t shared any details about his own Golden Finger either.


    ��Wang Ping, can you try to predict the future with your ability as a gesture of goodwill?��


    Cai Yonglong stared intently at Wang Ping and spoke seriously.


    He didn��t see Wang Pings cultivation level and thought he was just an ordinary person.


    Although swordsmen could sense whether one another hadprehended Sword Spirit, if one party was able to hide it, others wouldn��t be able to perceive it.


    Unless the gap in their swordsmanship skills was huge, with the stronger party still being able to see through the weaknesses of the weaker one.


    Although Cai Yonglong hadprehended Saber Intent, he obviously didn��t belong to this category.


    ��Alright.��


    Wang Ping nced at the others without saying much and closed his eyes theatrically.


    Even if he closed his eyes, he could still see the text disyed by the Life Simtor.


    However, he was just more used to staring at the text with his eyes open.


    When Wang Ping closed his eyes, everyone��s expressions turned serious, hoping for a positive development.


    As for Fang Yun, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun, the three of them exchanged nces before silently taking up different positions, watching the outside through the peephole or slightly pulling open the curtains, ready to ward off any attacking monsters.


    Apparently, they had already discussed this among themselves when they were in the chat group.


    On the other hand, Wu Jun and Liu Mei, who had no realbat strength, could only pace around nervously.


    As for Cai Yonglong and Chen Yao, they sat quietly, waiting for the result.


    ��System, I want to start a free simtion.�� At this moment, Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded in Wang Pings mind, and the text reappeared.


    [On the first day, Cai Yonglong and the others are expecting you to predict the future and get a good result, but you reveal that you cannot predict anything, saying that your Golden Finger is ineffective in other worlds.]


    [This news greatly disappoints everyone. Feeling like a bad omen has just urred, they believe they may be in grave danger.]


    [Next, you discuss your ns for the future. After the discussion, Cai Yonglong suggests that you, Wu Jun and Liu Mei �C the three without anybat power �C stay at the temporary stronghold, so they wouldn��t slow the others down. Wu Jun and Liu Mei happily agree, as they feel safer staying behind.]


    [You, however, don��t share the same opinion and insist on joining the team to fight the bizarre zombies. Cai Yonglong and the others find your request baffling, thinking that if your Golden Finger is useless and youck any fighting power, you��d just be a hindrance to the team and endanger them.]


    [In response, you deliberately reveal your Innate Perfection Realm cultivation while suppressing your real cultivation level. This revtion shocks everyone, as they never imagined your cultivation would reach the Innate Realm.]


    [However, because you revealed your cultivation, everyone bes suspicious and cautious of you, thinking you must be hiding your true Golden Finger and that your ability to predict the future is fake.]


    [You sense their thoughts and feel helpless, but you had anticipated this oue. In the end, you can only exin that this is due to some opportunities.]


    [No one believes you, including Cai Yonglong. Seeing this, you stop trying to exin and simply reiterate your desire to join the team.]


    [Eventually, due to your considerable strength, Cai Yonglong allows you to join the team.]


    [Then, you leave the temporary stronghold and begin searching for the bizarre zombies, intending to eliminate them. After discussions and analysis, your group believes that the bizarre zombies must be simr to mutated zombies, with some unusual characteristics. And since the Group Task was suddenly released, it��s most likely that the bizarre zombies have appeared in the city where Zhang Jun is located. Otherwise, with no clues, it��s like finding a needle in a haystack, and the mission would be impossible toplete.]


    [So, you decide to kill every mutated zombie in the city, leaving no room for error.]


    [Your group sets out and begins hunting down mutated zombies to eliminate


    them. During the journey, you acquire a special Crystal Stone after killing a zombie. After learning from Zhang Jun��s exnation, you find out that these Crystal Stones can strengthen a person��s physical strength and are unique to this world. He had also relied on hunting zombies and acquiring these Crystal Stones to achieve his astonishing physical strength.]


    [For a moment, everyone is taken aback. If you could obtain many high-quality Crystal Stones, it might be possible to significantly enhance your physical strength. Even Cai Yonglong can��t help but be tempted. You too couldn��t help but feel amazed by the wonders of each different world and their resources.]


    ��There��s actually something like this in this world. As expected of the Zombie


    World.��


    Upon seeing this, Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh in his heart.


    If these items were useful even for high-level cultivators, then it would be truly incredible.


    Of course, even if they weren��t. It could still save them a lot of time in Body Refining, and might even be more useful than Qi and Blood Elixirs.


    He just didn��t know if there were any side effects to these Crystal Stones..

 Chapter 64 - 60: Complete Annihilation! _2

    Chapter 64: Chapter 60: Complete Annihtion! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the emotional moment, Wang Ping calmed his mind and looked at the simtor again, with the words reappearing before him.


    [Next, you all decided that going on like this would be too inefficient, so you split up to hunt separately. However, to prevent idents, you divided into groups of three. You, Chen Yao, and Fang Yun formed one group, while Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun formed the other. If there is an emergency, you would use the Message Talisman brought by Cai Yonglong to contact each other.]


    [A day passed, and the sun set. You killed quite a few mutated zombies and gained some loot, but you couldn��t find the bizarre zombie, which made you slightly anxious.]


    [At the same time, you found something very strange. That is, you didn��t see a


    single living person, as if everyone in this world had died. Regarding this,


    Zhang Jun could only remain silent. He originally thought it was because he hadn��t explored much, so he hadn��t encountered anyone else. Now it seemed that this wasn��t the case.]


    [After Zhang Jun��s exnation, as the sky darkened, the zombies became more ferocious and dangerous. It was rmended to return to the temporary stronghold. You could only sigh and head back to the stronghold.]


    [However, when you returned to the stronghold, something terrifying happened. Liu Mei and Wu Jun had already turned into zombies and lunged at you, trying to infect you all.]


    [As a result, you had no choice but to mercilessly suppress and kill the two of them with a heavy heart.]


    [The sudden transformation of the two people cast a shadow over your hearts, and everyone felt depressed. Two people had died in less than a day, which was too strange.]


    [Moreover, after your inspection, you found no signs of forced entry from the outside of the house. There were no traces on the doors or windows, and no zombies could have broken in. Even the toilet and sewer were blocked, making it impossible for any strange creatures to sneak in silently.]


    [However, despite these circumstances, the two of them had mysteriously turned into zombies, which left you all puzzled and chilled. At this point, even you and Cai Yonglong with your powerful abilities, as well as Chen Yao, were no longer calm.]


    [After all, even with great power, it is difficult to defend against such bizarre events.]


    [Zhang Jun asked Chen Yao calmly whether the Demon World had simr strange abilities, but Chen Yao said she didn��t know. At this, everyone was disappointed, having no references to go by.]


    [Next, you asked Zhang Jun whether it was a virus test that spread through the air. Zhang Jun shook his head, saying it should be impossible. If it was a virus infection, he would��ve turned into a zombie long ago.]


    [Zhang Jun��s words made sense, leaving you all with heavy hearts. Unknown things were too terrifying.]


    ��What��s going on?��


    Upon seeing this, Wang Pings face changed, and he instinctively clenched his fists.


    As the simtion said, facing a formidable enemy was not scary, as there was still a chance to fight. But such bizarre events were truly hair-raising and hard to stay calm about.


    If the bizarre incident was not resolved, Wang Ping had a feeling that they might all be annihted in this world.


    As for Wang Ping��s change of expression, everyone present saw it. They all felt a bad premonition as their pupils contracted and their faces changed.


    After all, if the scenes in the future were going smoothly, Wang Ping couldn��t have shown such an expression.


    For a moment, everyone��s hearts were heavy.


    However, none of them had any intention of disturbing Wang Ping. As long as he didn��t open his eyes, they would stay quiet.


    At this moment, Wang Ping looked at the simtor again with apprehension.


    [Since you couldn��t discuss any results, you could only sleep with a heavy heart, taking turns to keep watch three at a time.]


    [However, two hourster, something bizarre happened again. Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, Fang Yun, Chen Yao, and Zhang Jun suddenly turned into zombies and attacked you. You were shocked and burst out with your true strength to suppress them all.]


    [Although you suppressed them all, your heart was filled with horror because the situation was too strange. You were on guard, but you didn��t sense any zombies entering the room. Yet, the five of them were silently infected and turned into zombies, even the powerful Cai Yonglong and Chen Yao.]


    [Keep in mind, Cai Yonglong still had a Half-step Spiritual Realm cultivation, whereas Chen Yao had the point addition system, and grew rapidly with the support of the Demon World. Their strength was on par with an Innate Realm in the Profound World.]


    [Yet, these two, too, were infected without a sound, making people��s scalp go numb.]


    [For a moment, you were restless. You thought it was because of the room, so you left it overnight, found and moved into a new ce. You stayed up all night, fearing that you would suddenly turn into a zombie. You even suspected that if you didn��t have the Immunity to All Poisons Green Talent, you might have turned into a zombie silently like Cai Yonglong and the others.]


    [The night passed without you getting infected, which gave you some relief. However, your mood became even heavier, as you now had to survive alone in this strange apocalyptic world.]


    [After that, you took all the materials that everyone had brought with them before crossing and put them into the Storage Ring. Then you began to wander through the city. You didn��t continue hunting mutated zombies. Although you wanted to deal with the bizarre zombie, you were more concerned about your own life..]

 Chapter 65 - 60 Total Annihilation!_3

    Chapter 65: Chapter 60 Total Annihtion!_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gazing at the words within the simtor, Wang Pings expression shifted several times, the dismality reached its extreme, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    The thing they were most afraid of had still happened.


    Strange�� strange!


    Upon mentioning the word ��strange��, it is not just an issue of power anymore.


    They managed to infect Cai Yonglong into a zombie so stealthily, that method is rather terrifying.


    The people in the house, seeing Wang Pings expression change drastically again, all had their pupils contracting and felt increasingly uneasy.


    However, they could only stare at Wang Ping, daring not make a sound, for fear of disturbing Wang Ping and causing a termination of the ability.


    At this moment, words still filled Wang Pings sight.


    ��[On the second day, you are safe and sound.]��


    ��[On the third day, you are safe and sound.]��


    ��[On the tenth day, you encountered a terrifying mutated zombie. Itsbat strength astonishingly reached the Innate Realm. You fought it, killed it, obtained a Crystal Stone, and strengthened your physical strength.]��


    ��[On the twentieth day, you found that there were more and more mutated zombies, and some of the mutated zombies were bing stronger. You are worried that if these zombies continue to grow stronger, it will threaten your life. Therefore, you n to leave the city and go to the wild, surviving where the zombies are scarce.]��


    ��[Because you flew with your sword, you didn��t encounter a zombie tide and sessfully escaped.]��


    ��[On the twenty-first day, you arrived at a certain countryside. After clearing all the zombies inside, you began your lonely life. Because this worldcks Spiritual Energy, you dare not use the Spiritual Stones in your Storage Ring for cultivation at will. And you have already reached the Great Perfection Tier of the Spiritual Origin Realm, you are unable to break through to the half-step


    Transcendent Realm, and cultivation is meaningless.]��


    ��[On the one hundred and sixtieth day, while you were immersed in your


    Sword Enlightenment, you suddenly heard a huge noise outside and were awoken. You went out and looked, only to feel your scalp go numb. Zombies as far as the eye can see appeared in your view. In the sky, there were densely packed bird-like mutated zombie creatures.]��


    ��[You wanted to escape, but encountered great resistance. After an intense battle, you killed arge number of zombies. However, due to the massive number of zombies, many mutated zombies��bat strength reached the


    Post-Heaven Realm, there were not few that even reached the Innate Battle Skill, and some terrifying mutated zombies even reached the Spiritual Origin Realm.]��


    ��[In the face of such a terrifying army of zombies, you fought desperately, but you still couldn��t break through this horrific encirclement. The Spiritual Energy in your body was almost exhausted and was about to dry up. You were extremely desperate. You didn��t expect to end like this.]��


    ��[Before you died, you saw a tentacle rushing out from the earth, piercing through your body. Then, you lost consciousness and your vision plunged into eternal darkness.]��


    ��[Due to your death, this simtion has ended.]��


    ��This��


    Wang Ping looked at the result of this simtion, his eyelids twitching uncontrobly.


    Although he knew for a long time that he would definitely die at the hand of zombies in this simtion, he didn��t expect to die so quickly,sting only a hundred and sixty days.


    The speed of these zombies mutating is simply too horrifying.


    By the one hundred and sixtieth day, even the Post-Heaven Battle Skill is disregarded, the Innate Battle Skill is everywhere.


    Even the Spiritual Origin Realm is not rare.


    Thebat power of this zombie tide is simply too horrific, he feared that all the martial artists in his world��s Xiabined would not be enough for this zombie tide to gnaw on.


    ��Different world, different leveling system, it��s really quite colorful.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself in his heart.


    In his Xia, it is difficult to be a Innate Realm Expert, let alone talk about the Spiritual Realm Expert, there are probably less than a hundred Spiritual Realm Experts in the entire Xia.


    And this, is umted over hundreds of years.


    However, in Zhang Jun��s Zombie World, these zombies have grown to this level in such a short time.


    Although these zombies�� methods are certainly not as good as the experts in the Profound World, the rapid growth is ultimately quite terrifying. ��However, the appearance of these zombie tides is a bit too strange.��


    Wang Ping frowned, falling into deep thought.


    He had already gone into hiding, it should have taken quite a while to involve him.


    However, these zombiespletely disregarded the Tao, forming a horrific zombie tide to surround him.


    Behind this, there must be a highly intelligent mutated zombie leading everything.


    There��s a high probability that it��s the puppet master behind the tentacle that appearedst in the simtor and pierced through him.


    Wang Ping exhaled lightly, opened his eyes, and nced at his group members who were staring at him with solemn and tense expressions. ��How��s the situation? What will happen in the future?��


    Seeing Wang Ping open his eyes, Cai Yonglong asked with a heavy face.


    ��Annihtion.��


    Wang Ping was silent for a moment before uttering these two words.


    In an instant, the pupils of everyone present constricted rapidly, their faces turned pale.


    Although they had already guessed from Wang Pings previous reaction that the ending would not be too pleasant, they really didn��t expect to encounter the oue of annihtion.


    The first time they met face-to-face, the first Group Task, and they encountered a team wipeout, it really made people shudder and filled their hearts with fear.


    ��What happened?�� Cai Yonglong sighed and asked..

 Chapter 66 - 60: Total Annihilation! _4

    Chapter 66: Chapter 60: Total Annihtion! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping fell silent for a moment, then turned to Wu Jun and Liu Mei. This made them instantly tense up.


    Then, Wang Ping slowly began to speak, ��We will proceed ording to the n. Since I won��t have ess to my abilities in the future that I foresaw, we��re going to have to explore this world blindly. Wu Jun and Miss. Liu will stay here due to their limited fighting abilities while the rest of us, six in total, will go hunt mutated zombies in our mission to find the bizarre zombie.��


    ��However, we split into groups of three to hunt as we felt the method was too inefficient. At the end, the day passed uneventfully. By the time our two groups returned to this temporary stronghold, Wu Jun and Miss. Liu had already been infected and turned into zombies.��


    Upon hearing Wang Pings statement, everyone��s pupils contracted in shock.


    Among them, Wu Jun and Liu Mei turned deathly pale, their faces filled with terror.


    Neither of them expected that they would die and be infected on the first day.


    ��Were we attacked by zombies?�� Liu Mei asked bitterly.


    ��No.�� Wang Ping replied calmly, recounting the analysis from the simtor.


    Everyone fell silent.


    It was bizarre.


    Too bizarre.


    ��I��m done for, I��m going to die.�� Wu Jun clutched his head, his face filled with fear, and he fell into a state of panic, ��I, I��m still young, I don��t want to die. I still want to fall in love.��


    ��Shut up.�� Zhang Hu red at Wu Jun��s terrified expression andmanded harshly.


    Zhang Hu t s roar startled Wu Jun. He recovered his senses, saw Zhang Hu��s fierce look, promptly closed his mouth, and silently lowered his head. Everyone else frowned slightly at the exchange.


    Liu Mei quietly distanced herself from Zhang Hu and moved closer to Cai Yonglong, falling into silence as well.


    ��Zhang Hu, what��s your problem? Why are you shouting? Jun being terrified after hearing such news is normal.�� Fang Yun coldly reprimanded.


    Zhang Hu snapped back to reality, his expression returning to normal. He rubbed his neck, awkwardly apologizing, ��Sorry, Jun, I guess I��m a bit on edge too.��


    ��No, it��s my fault.�� Wu Jun muttered in response to Zhang Hu t s words, keeping his head bowed.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Chen Yao nced at Zhang Hu and Fang Yun, then at Zhang Jun who was quietly sharpening his knife. She finally rested her gaze on theposed Wang Ping, her expression still cold andposed.


    However, she moved to sit on the couch next to Wang Ping, leaning slightly so their skin almost made contact.


    ��What happened next?�� Cai Yonglong asked after regaining some semnce of calmness.


    ��Next, we took turns to keep watch. Two hourster, the five of you suddenly turned into zombies,�� Wang Ping proimed, slowly, his gaze sweeping over everyone.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of Wu Jun and Liu Mei turned even paler.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun, Zhang Hu, Cai Yonglong, and Fang Yun also paled, their expressions turning rather ugly.


    Even Chen Yao, who usually was cold and collected, turned pale.


    After all, unlike Wu Jun and Liu Mei, they were powerful.


    But they had still been abruptly turned into zombies.


    It was unbelievable.


    They couldn��t ept it.


    They couldn��tprehend it.


    For a moment, the shadow of death hung heavily over everyone, an eerie presence that could not be dispelled.


    This especially applied to Cai Yonglong, who had thought that his power would guarantee his survival. The news from Wang Ping shattered hisposure, leaving him as troubled as if he had swallowed a bitter pill. ��You survived?�� Zhang Jun asked, fear still evident in his voice. ��Why?��


    At this, everyone turned to look at Wang Ping, anxious to hear his exnation.


    ��There are two reasons,�� Wang Ping began.


    ��The first might be that my cultivation has reached the Spiritual Origin Realm


    Great Perfection. The second could be that I possess a Poison Immunity


    Physique. Although, I lean more towards the second exnation.��


    As Wang Ping spoke, he slightly unleashed his aura, which was so immense that everyone had trouble catching their breath.


    With that, the room fell silent again..

 Chapter 67 - 61: Strange!

    Chapter 67: Chapter 61: Strange!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Feeling the terrifying aura emitted by Wang Ping, the crowd reacted differently, some were horrified, some were astonished, and some were vacant.


    ��Wang Ping, your cultivation���� Cai Yonglong looked at Wang Ping in disbelief, his body trembling slightly.


    Because only he and Wang Ping came from the same world, his feelings were the deepest, and he could roughly guess the level of Wang Pings cultivation.


    It was the Spiritual Origin Realm, and not an ordinary one; it was at least the Spiritual Origin Realm Seventh Tier or above.


    Because he had once seen an elder in his sect take action, and the aura disyed was not as solid and powerful as Wang Pings.


    And that elder��s cultivation was the Spiritual Origin Realm Six-Tier.


    Inparison to Cai Yonglongs shock, the others simply felt that Wang Ping was very powerful, extremely powerful, and powerful enough to make them tremble, but they didn��t know what level of cultivation he had attained.


    ��Spiritual Essence Realm Great Perfection.�� Wang Ping calmly uttered these six words.


    For a moment, Cai Yonglongs pupils contracted, and he gasped in shock.


    The others also looked at each other in shock, unable to calm down.


    After all, through chatting in the group, they had learned about the cultivation levels in the Profound World of Cai Yonglong and Wang Ping.


    Body Refining, Post-Heaven, Innate, Spiritual Essence, Transcendent.


    Spirit Essence Realm Great Perfection, which means it is just a step away from entering the Transcendent Realm. This is simply terrifying.


    ��Wang Ping, you��ve hidden really deep.�� Cai Yonglong looked deeply at Wang Ping and spoke slowly.


    ��So have you, Mr.Cai. You��ve hidden a lot of things as well.�� Wang Ping looked at Cai Yonglong and spoke with a smile.


    Seeing Wang Ping still willing to call him Mr.Cai, Cai Yonglongs mood was especially subtle, and he looked at Wang Ping with aplicated expression.


    The other party clearly wasn��t like Blue Silver Grass, who became arrogant once they gained immense power, disregarding others.


    ��Haha, I really didn��t expect it, Mr.Wang, you are so strong.�� Zhang Hu t s eyes showed a different color, and he approached with a bottle of drink, handed it to Wang Ping, and said with a smile, ��This is a Magic Potion unique to our world. It can restore mental strength. You must have consumed a lot just now, maybe you can use it.��


    ��Hmm.�� Wang Ping nced at Zhang Hu e s forced smile and nodded his head, epting the Magic Potion without saying much.


    Although he didn��t have much goodwill towards Zhang Hu, the Magic Potion,


    a product from the Sword and Magic World, was still worth taking and studying.


    ��Mr.Wang, we��re counting on you this time.�� Zhang Jun also came over, his face full of respect, looking up to Wang Ping.


    Fang Yun nced at Wang Ping and then at theplicated-looking Cai


    Yonglong, sighed, patted Cai Yonglongs shoulder, and said nothing more.


    Wu Jun still kept his head down, remaining silent, seemingly in self-istion.


    Liu Mei opened her mouth but didn��t know what to say, all she could do was give a bitter smile.


    None of them asked Wang Ping about his Golden Finger question.


    Although they could guess that Wang Pings Golden Finger was not as simple as foreseeing the future, otherwise, he would not have be so strong in such a short period of time.


    But now, Wang Ping was the strongest and the hope toplete the task, so they wouldn��t push their luck and risk offending Wang Ping.


    Chen Yao��s eyes flickered as she stared at Wang Ping and asked, ��Wang Ping, you said we were wiped out, so you died too?��


    ��Yeah.�� Wang Ping admired Chen Yao for a moment and nodded.


    Among the people present, only this girl��s character remained unchanged, Although she was in awe of his power, her attitude toward him remained unchanged, just like before,


    ��After you guys died, I left the city and hid in a rural area. However, on the 160th day, I was suddenly surrounded by a terrifying wave of zombies. The zombies in the wave were extremely terrifying, the Post-Heaven Realm fighters were like dogs, Innate Realm fighters were running everywhere, and even the Spiritual Origin Realm was not in the minority. Then, I was engulfed by the zombie wave and died from exhaustion.��


    Pausing for a moment, Wang Pings face turned serious, and he continued.


    ��Before I died, I saw a strange tentacle emerging from the ground, piercing my body. 1 suspect that was the target of our mission.��


    Upon hearing this, everyone��s spirits perked up, even Wu Jun couldn��t help but raise his head to look at Wang Ping.


    A foreseen future, although they had been annihted, at least provided them with a clue, which was also a good thing.


    It would be truly hopeless if everyone died for nothing and still had no clues at all.


    ��Wang Ping, based on your description, it is indeed possible that the existence behind this tentacle is our target, but it could also be a zombie wave controlled by some intelligent mutant.�� Cai Yonglong spoke in a deep voice after calming down.


    ��Whether it is or not. we have to kill ite don��t we?�� Fang Yun shook his head


    and interjected.


    ��But, this thing appears on the 160th day, and by that time, it��s already able to control such a terrifying zombie wave. How do we deal with it?�� Zhang Hu frowned, his face ugly. ��Moreover, its power is definitely not weak.��


    ��Compared to this, I think we should focus more on how to solve the strange infection problem. After all, I don��t want Miss.Liu and Wu Jun to turn into zombies.��


    Wang Ping nced at Wu Jun and Liu Mei and spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Ping singled out Liu Mei and Wu Jun, without mentioning everyone else, obviously reminding them that he didn��t want to abandon Wu Jun and


    Liu Mei, so they shouldn��t get any ideas..

 Chapter 68 - 61: Strange! 2

    Chapter 68: Chapter 61: Strange! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    This action made Zhang Hu resentful.


    He knew that he had stirred up trouble with his earlier shouting, and Wang Ping was taking a swipe at him.


    Meanwhile, Liu Mei and Wu Jun looked at Wang Ping with gratitude.


    ��I��ve never thought about abandoning mypanions.�� Cai Yonglong paused for a moment before continuing, ��Instead of that, we should indeed think about how to crack the bizarre infection problem. Only then can Wang Ping continue to use his abilities. Otherwise, it would waste valuable attempts.��


    Upon hearing this, everyone��s expressions became serious, and they fell deep in thought.


    Wang Ping was also immersed in his thoughts, analyzing the simtion��s content and not wanting to miss a single detail.


    ��l have a question.��


    At this moment, Chen Yao looked around at everyone and slowly spoke, her voice cold.


    ��What��s the question?�� everyone asked.


    ��Why didn��t you get infected while hunting all day, but then got infected just two hours after you came back? Was it really because of the house?��


    Chen Yao��s gaze was deep and prating as she slowly spoke.


    ��If there really was a problem with the house, Zhang Jun, whose temporary stronghold this is, should have been infected long ago.��


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    That��s right; they had previously worried about the house being the issue, considering relocating their stronghold.


    But now it seemed, it wasn��t necessarily the case.


    ��l have a guess.��


    Wang Ping looked at Chen Yao and gave a faint smile.


    ��What a coincidence, I have a guess too.�� Chen Yao locked eyes with Wang Ping, blinked, and showed an unusually yful smile. Her cold demeanor from before was reced by a captivating charm.


    ��You go first?�� Wang Ping gestured for her to speak.


    ��Alright.�� Chen Yao nodded.


    The conversation between the two caused the rest of the group to show expectant expressions, hoping to find a breakthrough.


    ��ording to my analysis, the bizarre zombie��s controlling ability should work when an even number of humans gather for a rtively long time, infecting them.��


    Chen Yao��s eyes shed with wisdom as she slowly spoke.


    ��Zhang Jun was not infected when he was alone. You were not infected when you were in groups of three. But Miss. Liu and Wu Jun got infected because they were in a pair of two, which is an even number. And after you came back, the number of people in this room became an even number again, so you got infected two hourster.��


    Upon hearing this, everyone, except for Wang Ping who looked at Chen Yao with an appreciative smile, showed either shocked or enlightened expressions. ��Indeed, if we analyze it like this, it can exin the bizarre infection.��


    ��Besides, it can also exin why all the people in this world disappeared. No one can withstand Rules-based Abilities. Even if they managed to survive the initial infection, if they don��t think of this ability, something will go wrong, or they will be killed by the infected.��


    ��Rules-based abilities are really disgusting.��


    Everyone was both excited and wary, filled with lingering fear.


    Zombie Virus is horrifying enough, but with the added Rules-based Abilities, it bes even more terrifying. Ordinary people can��t possibly survive.


    ��There��s one more thing.�� Wang Ping hesitated for a moment before continuing, ��The bizarre ability does not directly turn people into zombies.


    Instead, when even-numbered humans gather, the virus silently enters their bodies and infects them. Otherwise, even with my Poison Immunity Physique,


    I wouldn��t be able to withstand Rules-based Abilities.��


    ��That��s what I was thinking too.�� Chen Yao blinked at Wang Ping.


    ��Now that we��ve figured out its ability, the next step is easy.�� Fang Yun said excitedly, ��We just need to split into groups.��


    ��But we have eight people, an even number, so it��s hard to split evenly.�� Zhang Hu nced at Liu Mei and Wu Jun and shrugged.


    ��I��ll stay here by myself then. I won��t be a burden to everyone.�� Wu Jun spoke, sounding somewhat downcast.


    ��No need.�� Wang Ping frowned slightly and replied.


    ��It��s fine. I��m a burden, can��t be of much help, and staying here would be less troublesome. It��s really not for any other reason.��


    Wu Jun gave Wang Ping a grateful look and spoke again.


    ��Well, since Jun thinks so, let��s just go with it.�� Zhang Hu chimed in quickly.


    ��Seven people are easier to handle.��


    ��It��s also easy to handle with groups of three and five.�� Wang Ping gave Zhang Hu a cold look and calmly said.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Hu choked and forced out a bitter smile.


    ��l agree with Wang Ping��s idea.�� Cai Yonglong chimed in.


    Seeing this, the rest of the group also expressed their agreement.


    ��l just thought that it would be safer for those withoutbat capabilities to stay here. If we encounter a horde of zombies, it may be hard to look out for Jun during the fight. If he gets bitten, it��ll be troublesome. But since everyone agrees, then of course we��ll stick together.�� Zhang Hu spoke with a wry smile.


    ��Speaking of this is still too early.�� Wang Ping ignored Zhang Hu t s words and continued, ��Next, we still have to continue to avoid danger and find a safe way to pass through. Otherwise, our lives are still uncertain.��


    ��Yes.�� Chen Yao nodded, her face serious as she spoke, ��And our odd-numbered theory is just a guess and may not be correct. Even if it is correct, there could still be something we��ve overlooked.��


    Wang Ping nodded, then closed his eyes to convey that he was going to use his abilities again.


    ��Zhang Hu, Fang Yun, Zhang Jun, we��re still not sure about the current situation. To prevent idents, you guys should go rest in other rooms for now, the farther apart the better. That way, it��s like two odd numbers..��

 Chapter 69 - 61: Strange!_3

    Chapter 69: Chapter 61: Strange!_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing this, Cai Yonglong said seriously.


    Although he wanted Zhang Hu to go out alone, doing so seemed to be driving Zhang Hu away, so he called the other two as well.


    ��No problem.�� The three nodded without saying much and left the room directly.


    At this moment, Wang Ping also spoke in his heart: ��System, I want to start a new free simtion.��


    ��Ding, free simtion activated, the host has two free simtion chances left.��


    With the sound of the system, familiar images and text reappeared in front of Wang Ping��s eyes.


    [On the first day, you carried out group actions and experiments. In the end, after two hours, there were no idents, and no one was infected. This news made you all very excited, thinking that your previous guess was correct.]


    [On the second day, there were still no idents, and you breathed a sigh of relief. Next, you began to analyze the possible locations of the bizarre zombies. Chen Yao thought that he might be hiding underground. Moreover, after you left the ground in your previous premonition, you were attacked on the 160th day, which might have been because the mastermind saw your departure path and followed you underground.]


    [That is to say, the mastermind monster initially sensed your strength and did not take any rash actions. It only made a move after gathering enoughbat power in order to swallow the flesh and blood of a powerful cultivator like you.]


    [Therefore, you must not expose yourself to his eyes next. You must let others lure the snake out of hiding.]


    [Chen Yao��s analysis makes some sense, and you think it��s necessary to experiment. Otherwise, the ongoing search would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. So, Chen Yao, Cai Yonglong, Fang Yun, Zhang Hu, and Zhang


    Jun went out to hunt, trying to lure the enemy out.]


    [On the third day, there was no sess, and you remained calm.]


    [On the eighteenth day, there was still no sign of sess, and you gradually grew anxious. Because you know that the mutation rate of zombies is fast, and if this continues, you may not be able to defeat the zombies. Even at this point in time, mutated zombies with the strength of the Post-Heaven Realm began to increase, posing a significant threat to the three apart from Cai Yonglong and Chen Yao.]


    [On the twentieth day, the atmosphere was even more oppressive, and everyone, including you, became increasingly anxious.]


    [On the twenty-first day, Cai Yonglong couldn��t bear it anymore. He wanted you to join him in destroying the city without holding back your strength. You refused calmly, choosing to wait and see.]


    [Seeing your refusal, Cai Yonglong left on his own and began to use his powerful Martial Arts to bombard the city. With his strength, it would only take a little more time to level the city. As for the issue of consumption, he could recover through Spiritual Stones.]


    [The power disyed by Cai Yonglong shocked everyone, except you. The entire city seemed to have been hit by an earthquake.]


    [However, due to themotion caused by Cai Yonglong, the zombies in the city began to be attracted, forming a terrifying wave. Left with no choice, Cai Yonglong had to flee, not daring to stay in ce.]


    [During the process, he was attacked, and countless tentacles emerged from the ground, drowning Cai Yonglong. Despite his desperate struggle, it was useless. Cai Yonglong anxiously contacted you using a Message Talisman, stating that the mastermind monster had appeared and hoped that you woulde and kill it.]


    [Upon receiving the message, you directly used the Sword Riding Skill toe, and from the sky, you saw the scene. You rescued Cai Yonglong, then used the Sword Riding Skill technique to attack the monster, lifting the ground to form a terrifying abyss, injuring it.]


    [The tentacle monster angrily counterattacked, but you easily severed it, continuing to injure it. At this, the tentacle monster became extremely angry and used its ability. Cai Yonglong was directly infected into a zombie, attacking you. You were terrified, killing Cai Yonglong. At the same time, you realized that this was your target.]


    [Seeing how powerful you were, the bizarre zombie escaped from the ground immediately. Anxious, you used your Sword Spirit andunched your strongest attack, but you still failed to kill it. You only managed to severely injure it.]


    [Ultimately, you failed to kill it and returned to the temporary stronghold with a heavy heart. When everyone learned of Cai Yonglongs death and that you failed to kill the bizarre monster, they were both frightened and delighted. They were frightened by the terror of the bizarre zombie, which could shorten the infection time even under even-numbered conditions, infecting Cai Yonglong; and delighted that they finally had some clues, making their emotions incrediblyplicated.]


    [After that, you began discussing tactics again, feeling heavy-hearted once more. You know very well that the bizarre zombie has amazing intelligence. It won��t reappear easily after being injured. Instead, it will develop in secret and then strike back. But at present, you have no good way to find it.]


    [At this, you feel especially distressed. If only you had the Li Family��s Blood Devil Tracking Skill, you might be able to track its whereabouts through its blood. Although a bizarre zombie is not of the Spirit n, it is stronger than ordinary creatures, and its body is huge, with a lot of blood.]


    [Unfortunately, there are no what-ifs. All you can do is discuss tactics. In the end, you stille up empty-handed. Chen Yao suggests that it��s not a good idea to hide. If you do, you��ll only repeat the same mistakes. You should take the initiative to attack and hunt zombies to be stronger..]

 Chapter 70 - 61: Strange! __4

    Chapter 70: Chapter 61: Strange! __4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You highly approve of Chen Yao��s words and begin actively hunting, trying to increase everyone��s strength, waiting for the bizarre zombie to reappear.]


    [On the thirty-first day, your physical strength has improved greatly due to the Crystal Stone. However, you also discover that although the Crystal Stone can increase physical strength, it does make the Cleanse Marrow body be dirty again, needing to meditate to expel impurities and cannot be taken for long-term use. Nheless, you have no choice but to use it under the current circumstances.]


    [On the thirty-second day, at around 4AM, while in your sleep, everyone except you suddenly turns into a zombie and pounces towards you, causing you to be terrified, killing them all.]


    [After dealing with everyone, you feel incredibly heavy and cannot understand why it has be like this. There were seven people, not an even number, yet everyone was infected.]


    [In the end, unable to find an answer, you can only carry the heavy feeling in your heart, continuing to hunt zombies, trying to improve your strength even a little bit.]


    [On the two-hundredth day, the bizarre zombie appears once again, leading a terrifying zombie horde, besieging you. You fight desperately, trying to break through the encirclement. Due to the astonishing degree of your enhanced physical strength, the zombie horde cannot stop your advance, and you almost sessfully break through, wielding the sword to leave.]


    [However, the bizarre zombie makes its move, unleashing a Terrifying Skill that kills you in mid-air.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content, frowns deeply, and remains silent for a long time.


    In this simtion, although it has been confirmed that the bizarre zombie does exist in the city, the end result is stillplete annihtion.


    ��How did it go?��


    Seeing Wang Pings heavy expression, Cai Yonglong and the others feel their hearts tighten.


    ��It��s not as bad as you guys think. Call Fang Yun and the others back,�� Wang Ping breathes a sigh of relief and slowly speaks.


    Seeing Wang Ping say this, Cai Yonglong and the others finally rx slightly.


    Soon, Fang Yun and the other two are called back.


    Wang Ping also exins the content of the simtion in detail.


    ��It��s another wipeout�� But this time, we��ve gained a lot of information, which is something to be happy about.��


    Fang Yun says with aplicated expression.


    This Group Task is simply outrageous.


    If it were not for Wang Ping, there wouldn��t be enough lives to fill the gaps.


    ��ording to the information, we have the possibility of killing the bizarre zombie. We just need Mr. Cai to wreak havoc in the city and lure it out. In order to avoid the infection issue, Wang Ping can go with me or someone else to form an odd number. This way, the problem of infection can be avoided.�� Chen Yao��s expression is serious and her voice cold.


    ��Although it��s risky, I can do it,�� Cai Yonglong falls silent for a moment before speaking.


    In the future witnessed by Wang Ping, he dies.


    However, there��s no choice. Without luring the snake out of the hole, there��s no way toplete the task.


    ��But in the end, even the odd number was suddenly infected.��


    Zhang Jun��s face looks terrible.


    Although there��s hope forpleting the Group Task, Zhang Jun still cannot be happy.


    Even if the Group Task ispleted, he has no way of leaving this world.


    ording to Wang Pings description, the zombies�� rapid rate of evolution is hair-raising, and with no living humans, his situation remains extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, without living humans, they can only vent through the chat group; otherwise, they��ll surely go crazy.


    Zhang Jun��s words leave everyone silent, their faces looking somewhat grim.


    The odd number being infected is indeed strange.


    ��There must be a loophole somewhere,�� Chen Yao murmurs. ��Could it be that its abilities change? For example, odd numbers in January, even numbers in February.��


    ��Impossible,�� Wang Ping shakes his head. ��If that were the case, Zhang Jun would have been dead by now. After all, he��s been in this world for over a month.��


    ��That��s true���� Chen Yao furrows her brows, deep in thought.


    Everyone��s faces are somewhat twisted, unable to figure it out while feeling panicked.


    If they don��t understand this issue, even with the hope of killing the bizarre zombie, they will still feel uneasy.


    ��l have a guess���� At this moment, Wu Jun, who has been silent all this time, finally speaks up, his voice slightly timid.


    The others turn to look at him in unison.


    ��Don��t be nervous. You can go ahead and say whatever you have in mind. Everyone can voice their own opinions.�� Noticing Wu Jun��s nervous and timid demeanor, Wang Ping offers reassurance..

 Chapter 71 - 62: A Sword Slash

    Chapter 71: Chapter 62: A Sword sh


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Is it possible that the abilities of this bizarre zombie change with the seasons, or maybe every six months?��


    Wu Jun took a deep breath and said bravely.


    Upon hearing this, everyone��s eyes lit up, thinking it made sense.


    They had previously overlooked this time algorithm.


    ��Find something that can tell us the current time, then we can draw a conclusion.��


    Wang Ping looked at everyone and said.


    ��No need to look, I have it.��


    Zhang Jun quietly took out an exquisite electronic watch from his pocket, which disyed the current time.


    ��Did you pick this up in this world?�� Fang Yun raised an eyebrow.


    ��Yes.�� Zhang Jun nodded and said, ��This world should be a parallel world of Earth, and the algorithm of time is the same. The current time is May 30. In thirty-two days, it��ll be July, the second half of the year.��


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Wu Jun.


    Undoubtedly, Wu Jun��s spection was correct.


    The abilities of the bizarre zombie probably changed every six months.


    The first half of the year, even numbers.


    The second half of the year, odd numbers.


    This would exin why they were strangely infected as zombies.


    Immediately, everyone felt their scalps tingling, as a chill ran from the soles of their feet up their spines.


    This ability was too perverted; who could withstand it?


    Even if people in this world survived the first round of infection and made it to the second half of the year, they would still be infected due to the change in the bizarre zombie��s abilities.


    No wonder they couldn��t find any living people, giving them a heavy and lifeless atmosphere.


    Perhaps only those lucky enough to be born immune to the Zombie Virus could survive in this world.


    However, how many such lucky ones could there be?


    Even if they were fortunate enough not to be infected, how long could they survive in this wastnd?


    For a moment, Cai Yonglong and others looked at Zhang Jun with pity.


    Poor Zhang Jun.


    Even if theypleted the System Task, Zhang Jun would not be able to leave this world.


    Merely thinking of a person surviving in this world was enough to drive them crazy.


    Moreover, the pace of zombie mutations was terrifying. If Zhang Jun didn��t be stronger at a faster rate, he might not live much longer.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Zhang Jun��s expression was ugly, and he remained silent.


    ��I��m going to use my ability again. You guys keep looking.��


    Wang Ping nced at everyone, didn��t say much, and began.


    Everyone nodded, and then Zhang Jun, Zhang Hu, and Fang Yun left the room


    together.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ping spoke in his heart: ��System, I want a free simtion.��


    ��Ding, a free simtion has started, with one remaining.��


    After the familiar mechanical sound of the System, a pale blue luminescent screen appeared on Wang Pings retina, with text emerging.


    [On the first day, you take action, believing that the earlier you draw out the bizarre zombie, the safer it is. The longer you drag it out, the stronger it bes, and it��s easy for it to escape like in thest simtion.]


    [Next, you take action. Cai Yonglong starts the destruction in the city directly. His actions sessfully draw out the bizarre zombie, which begins to target him.]


    [However, this time the bizarre zombie, although still powerful, is undoubtedly weaker than in thest simtion. Cai Yonglong faces a life-threatening situation but isn��t as embarrassed as before. Relying on the Secret Skill, he withstands the first round of attacks without being severely injured.]


    [At this point, you also take action. This time, you directly carry Fang Yun on your sword, arriving at the battlefield. Bringing Fang Yun is to prevent the bizarre zombie from using its abilities to the fullest extent, shortening the activation time of its abilities and causing Cai Yonglong to be infected.]


    [Upon your arrival, the bizarre zombie senses your danger and wants to escape. But after you arrive at the battlefield, you don��t waste any time, using your strongest attack to kill it instantly.]


    [Your terrifying attack shocks Cai Yonglong and others, leaving them dumbfounded. Then, their hearts are filled with ecstasy because the bizarre zombie is dead, and they have sessfullypleted the task.]


    [Afterward, you return to the temporary stronghold. Due to thepletion of the task, you, Cai Yonglong, and others are teleported by the System and leave this world.] [Simtion End.]


    ��That was short.��


    Looking at the content of this simtion, Wang Ping grumbled in his heart.


    Then, Wang Ping showed a smile.


    This time, it went very smoothly.


    He had thought there would be some idents, leading to a failed extermination.


    He even prepared to use Paid Simtion to further enhance his strength.


    Although it would be a waste not to practice cultivation in other worlds during the Paid Simtion, he had no choice but to do so in order to survive.


    Fortunately, things didn��t go that far.


    At this point, Cai Yonglong, Liu Mei, Wu Jun, and Chen Yao saw Wang Pings smile, and all showed excitement and relief.


    They knew that this time, things must have gone very well.


    ��In this future, we sessfully dealt with the bizarre zombie,pleted the task, and each left this world.��


    Wang Ping looked at the four of them with a smile and said:


    This caused the faces of Cai Yonglong and others to show excitement, as they finally breathed a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 72 - 62: A Sword Slash 2

    Chapter 72: Chapter 62: A Sword sh 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    As long as we canplete the task, it��s fine.


    They��re really afraid of failure.


    After all, there aren��t many chances left.


    ��I��ll go get them.��


    After saying this, Cai Yonglong left and brought back Fang Yun and the other two.


    Upon hearing the good news, the three of them were overjoyed, extremely excited, and relieved at the same time.


    ��This time, we were lucky to have you. Otherwise, we would have been wiped out here.��


    Then, Cai Yonglong looked at Wang Ping with a grateful face and great fear.


    This Group Task was too difficult.


    Even with the ability to foresee the future and Wang Pings cultivation at the level of Spiritual Origin Realm Great Perfection, they still were wiped out twice, which was absurd.


    ��We��re lucky to have Mr.Wang around.�� Wu Jun quickly spoke, looking at Wang Ping with admiration.


    ��From now on, I will always follow Mr.Wangs lead.�� Zhang Hu also said with a big smile.


    Chen Yao, Liu Mei, and the others also nodded in agreement.


    ��There��s no point in talking about this. Let��splete the task as soon as possible and leave this world.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    ��After returning, we must all strive to be stronger. The first Group Task is already this dangerous; it��s hard to imagine how terrifying the future tasks will be.��


    Wang Ping paused for a moment, then spoke with a serious expression.


    At these words, everyone��s expressions became heavy once again.


    Indeed, this was only the first Group Task, and it was already easy for them to be obliterated. It was hard to imagine how difficult future tasks would be.


    Although joining the Transmigrator Chat Group had made them aware of the uing life-and-death crises, the fact that their first experience was so arduous made them feel even more desperate,


    ��Bing stronger���� Liu Mei gave a bitter smile. As an ordinary ancient background character, she didn��t know how to be stronger.


    Wu Jun clenched his fists with determination.


    It seemed that he couldn��t live an easy life anymore; he must find a way to be stronger.


    Although there was no extraordinary power in his current world, the technological level was far superior to Earth before he transmigrated.


    Perhaps he could start from there.


    If he couldn��t be stronger through cultivation, then he could rely on technology!


    ��Bing stronger in a short time seems difficult. However, through Teacher��s channel, perhaps we can get some Forbidden Curse Scrolls.�� Zhang Hu t s face changed uncertainly.


    A Forbidden Curse is a taboo magic that only Grand Magisters can use.


    And a Forbidden Curse Scroll is an item that seals the curse used by a Grand Magister, allowing others to use it freely.


    The value of this kind of item is inestimable.


    However, in order to survive, he had no choice but to ask for it shamelessly.


    Chen Yao remained silent. Her world was dangerous, but it was also full of opportunities.


    Her Golden Finger was very powerful. The reason she had only Innate Realmbat power during this task was that she hadn��t been in the Swordsman


    World for too long, just over a month.


    Given more time, her strength would definitely soar.


    Cai Yonglong looked at Wang Ping helplessly andughed.


    He had originally nned to wait until he reached Spiritual Origin Realm before seeking opportunities in a secret realm.


    But now, he couldn��t procrastinate any longer.


    The appearance of Group Tasks had given him a strong sense of crisis.


    It was just a pity that he couldn��t join Wang Ping for Local Tasks. Otherwise, with Wang Pings abilities, they would definitely yield great results and face minimal danger.


    By that time, even if he only took a small portion of the resources while Wang Ping took the majority, he could break through to the Spiritual Origin Realm.


    Unfortunately, there were no ifs.


    They weren��t even sure if they were in the same ne of existence.


    Zhang Jun still had a Serious Face, not saying a single word.


    Although Fang Yun��s expression hadn��t changed much and he still appeared jovial, there was cloudiness in his heart.


    The Swordsman World made his strength too limited, and there was no way for him to rely on technology to be stronger.


    Probably, in no time, he would be at the bottom of the group in terms of strength.


    At most, he could only be slightly stronger than Wu Jun and Liu Mei.


    Frankly speaking, the chances of the three of them dying in the future would be extremely high.


    ��Mr. Cai, let��s get started. You go out and cause havoc. When that bizarre zombie appears, I��ll go with Fang Yun to kill it.��


    Disregarding everyone��s expressions, Wang Ping looked at Cai Yonglong and signaled him to take action.


    After all, if they could leave sooner, he wouldn��t want to stay in this world any longer.


    ��Alright.��


    Cai Yonglong nodded his head.


    ��Why do you want me toe along?�� Fang Yun was puzzled. ��With my drunkard-like Innate Realmbat power, I won��t be much help.��


    Everyone looked at Fang Yun with subtle expressions.


    Realizing his blunder, Fang Yun felt embarrassed.


    Alright, that was a foolish question.


    How else would they make up the odd number to prevent Mr.Cai from being infected?


    ��You should use your brain more often instead of just thinking about women.�� Cai Yonglong looked at Fang Yun with an exasperated expression, patted his shoulder, and then left the room.


    At this, Fang Yun��s face twitched, and he couldn��t rebut. He could only mutter,


    ��What does this have to do with women?��


    Standing nearby, Zhang Hu looked at Fang Yun, then Wang Ping. He wanted to say that if Fang Yun wasn��t willing, he could go instead.


    That way, maybe he could contribute more during the task and receive more rewardster.


    However, he didn��t dare to speak up.


    After all, Wang Pings impression of him wasn��t very good due to his previous words. If he stepped forward to fight for benefits now, he would undoubtedly be even more despised.


    Soon, Cai Yonglong started his operation a few kilometers away from their temporary stronghold..

 Chapter 73 - 62: Slaying with a Single Sword_3

    Chapter 73: Chapter 62: ying with a Single Sword_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Enveloped in pitch-ck True Qi, he treaded on air like a ghost, swinging his de and slicing the earth beneath him.


    With every sh, a strong Saber Intent erupted, creating de lights that ripped through the earth, causing skyscrapers to copse with uninterrupted thunderous crashes that made the whole city tremble.


    Watching the terrifying power demonstrated by Cai Yonglong, almost everyone present showed a look of envy �C everyone except Wang Ping.


    This was what a cultivator in the Profound World was like, causing tremendous destruction with just a lift of their hand.


    ��Mr. Cai really has some incredible luck. His cultivation has reached the Half-step Spiritual Realm. He��s practicing the Earth Fiend Skill�Cit��s probably an Earth-tier Cultivation Skill. The martial arts he��s mastered are all Earth-tier as well. Coupled with hisprehension of Saber Intent, his strength should rival Bai Tianhong at the Half-step Spiritual Realm. He can fight against a Seven Tier Monster Beast. But, if the Monster Beast is not in a weakened state, I estimate that he would still lose in the end,�� Wang Pingmented, looking at Cai Yonglong through the window. He was floating in the air and wildly his saber.


    If it weren��t for the bizarre zombie��s tenacious vitality demonstrated in the simtion, Cai Yonglong probably wouldn��tst for more than a few seconds even with his Secret Skill.


    After all, just half a monthter, the bizarre zombie could survive his full-power strike without dying.


    Even if it is a type specialized in defense and vitality, its own strength likely surpasses the Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier.


    Of course, the current bizarre zombie��s power certainly wasn��t this terrifying, but it still had the battle power of a Spiritual Origin Realm 4th-Tier.


    But even so, if it were to exert its full force, killing Cai Yonglong would only take a few seconds.


    Listening to Wang Pings words, everyone was left speechless.


    Cai Yonglong was indeed quite strong.


    But the most abnormal among them all was Wang Ping.


    Just thinking about his cultivation at the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection made their scalps tingle.


    If Cai Yonglong could exhibit such a terrifying battle prowess, then if Wang Ping were to take action, he could likely easily destroy an entire small city.


    ��BOOM!


    At this moment, the ground split open. A powerful and rotten aura surged from beneath the ground.


    A bunch of tentacles emerged from the underground as well, reaching for Cai Yonglong in the sky.


    This caused both joy and a great change in Cai Yonglongs expression.


    After all, the speed of these tentacles was too fast, making it hard for him to dodge.


    Even though he was already a cultivator of the Half-step Spiritual Realm and could fly for short periods, he couldn��t move as flexibly as a true Spiritual Realm Expert.


    Without hesitation, Cai Yonglong used his Secret Skill, paying a hefty price to boost his strength and narrowly dodge the attack, avoiding a fatal encounter.


    ��Now it��s our turn.��


    Watching this scene, Wang Ping immediately grabbed Fang Yun by the neck and burst through the wall of their temporary stronghold, bing a streak of sword light. The sight left everyone dumbfounded.


    In less than half a minute, Wang Ping crossed several thousand meters and appeared in the sky above the battlefield.


    At this moment, Fang Yun��s entire body felt numb, and he felt like he was about to vomit.


    Although he was a Transcendent Realm Master, the terrible speed almost didn��t give him any time to catch his breath, making him extremely ufortable.


    Wang Ping didn��t even bother with Fang Yun. He just looked down at the battlefield below. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, emitting a dazzling radiance.


    This was the long sword he had gotten as a gift at the weing party when he joined the sect. Although it wasn��t a Quasi-Spiritual Artifacts, it was sufficient for the use of an ordinary Spiritual Realm Expert.


    At the same moment, Wang Pings formidable aura erupted. His boundless Spiritual Essence exploded like a tide, suppressing this area, causing arge number of ordinary zombies to burst open.


    The aura exuded by powerful beings was fatal to the weak


    Under Wang Pings aura, those beneath the Mortal Realm would instantly shatter. Even if one survived in the Post-Heaven Realm, they would still be grievously wounded.


    Only the experts of the Transcendent Realm could stand, although they were still unable to move.


    Even Cai Yonglong started to tremble violently, his face filled with horror as he felt the immense pressure.


    Cai Yonglong gritted his teeth and released astonishing Saber Intent, resisting this terrifying aura, and finally began to feel better.


    ��So this is the pressure of the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection. It really is terrifying.��


    Cai Yonglong gazed at Wang Ping in the sky, and while being shocked, he also longed for that power.


    The Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, or the Spiritual Realm Tenth Tier Peak, is just a step away from the Transcendent Realm. It really is terrifying.


    In front of a cultivator at the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, even if several Spiritual Realm Ninth Tier or higher experts attacked together, they would easily be crushed and killed.


    The gap of just one small realm was this vast. The Great Perfection represents a leap within a major realm, and was not the same as prior levels.


    Even in his own home region, those at the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection could be considered top-tier experts.


    After all, Transcendent Realm Masters are so lofty they wouldn��t easily show themselves.


    Therefore, those at the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection could be described as invincible among the creatures of the world, holding the positions of leaders in the major sects, their status and strength both


    unmatched.


    ��Even though I joined the group before him and have been struggling in this world for several years, I��ve been easily surpassed by Wang Ping and left far behind. Such a thought truly leaves me inplicated feelings,�� Cai Yonglong thought bitterly as he swiftly moved up to Wang Pings side.


    After all, if he stayed below, he would definitely be affected. Even getting swiped by the aftermath could prove fatal.


    Inparison to Cai Yonglongs shock, the bizarre zombie was absolutely horrified.


    It felt Wang Pings iparable mighty force..

 Chapter 74 - 62: Slaying with a Single Sword_4

    Chapter 74: Chapter 62: ying with a Single Sword_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although its genes craved Wang Pings flesh and blood, telling it that if it swallowed Wang Ping, it would definitely evolve again.


    But, deep down, it was more afraid of death.


    The human in front of it could kill it.


    It had only recently arrived in this world, instigating an apocalyptic catastrophe, yearning for the most perfect evolution, and unwilling to die just like that.


    Immediately, after suppressing the trembling of its body and the fear in its heart, the bizarre zombie began to wriggle underground, intending to escape from here.


    ��Think you can escape?��


    Wang Ping looked down at the earth, his eyes cold, swinging his long sword.


    In an instant, an incredibly powerful Sword Spirit intertwined on Wang Pings sword edge, making the entire sky seem even sharper.


    Regardless of whether it was Cai Yonglong or Fang Yun, they both felt their faces stinging from the wind, as if they had been cut by a sword hundreds or thousands of times, making their faces pale.


    In particr, the Saber Intent on Cai Yonglongs long sword was directly suppressed, no longer as domineering as before, trembling as if in fear.


    This made Cai Yonglong even more ufortable, as waves of shock rose in his heart.


    He had thought that Wang Ping was just outstanding in his cultivation, but he never expected that in such a short time, not only had Wang Pings cultivation reached the terrifying Spiritual Origin Realm Great Perfection, but he had alsoprehended Sword Spirit, and the level of his understanding was clearly above Cai Yonglongs Saber Intent.


    Wang Ping didn��t care about what was going on in Cai Yonglongs mind, and the sword move he had been brewing broke out at this moment.


    The all-epassing sword light covered the sky, blocking out the sunlight. At this moment, even the sun was not as dazzling as this sword light. Following that, the all-epassing sword light shattered the air and fell onto the earth.


    Where the sword light reached, the earth cracked, forming a giant gully a thousand meters wide and tens of thousands of meters long, with all the skyscrapers along the way disappearing.


    In the depths of the massive gully, the bizarre zombie only had time to let out a miserable scream before it was directly torn apart by the sword light, dying beyond recognition.


    ��Is it�� over?��


    Fang Yun, whose neck was being twisted by Wang Ping, was dazed as he looked down at the scene, his entire being rendered stupefied.


    He had known that Wang Ping was strong, but the instantaneous destruction he had caused was truly terrifying, nearly making him lose his nerves.


    Cai Yonglong was equally shocked, rendered speechless.


    As for the five people at the temporary stronghold, they were all even more terrified.


    Compared to everyone else��s astonishment, Wang Ping looked down at the long sword in his hand that had already developed countless cracks and was about to burst at any moment, shaking his head slightly.


    His power now was too overwhelming, and even a sword made of precious metals, which could allow ordinary Spiritual Realm Experts to fight with their full strength, could not bear his power.


    For sword cultivators, having a suitable sword was a must.


    It seemed that he needed to find a Quasi-Spiritual Sword when he got back.


    Of course, if he could get a Spirit Sword, that would be even better.


    However, that was probably just wishful thinking.


    After all, there are only two spirit artifacts at present.


    One was the Sword Spirit Sect��s Green Spirit Sword.


    The other was the Ice Condensation Mirror, which Empress Xia Yuan had brought out of some forbiddennd after risking her life in the simtion. ��Ding, the bizarre zombie is dead, the Group Task ispleted, rewards have been distributed individually, and all group members can receive their respective rewards on the Group Reward Page. Please note that the quantity of task rewards is determined by the contribution of each group member during the Group Task.��


    ��Ding, the Group Task has beenpleted, and each group member can silently chant ��return�� in their minds, thus returning to their original world. If they do not return within 24 hours, the system will forcibly return them to their original world.��


    Hearing the voice ringing in his mind, Wang Pings eyes twinkled, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Finally, the Group Task was sessfullypleted.


    With that, he could be at ease.


    At the same time, what pleased Wang Ping the most was that the Group Task rewards were based on individual contributions.


    If it were divided equally, Wang Ping would be truly frustrated.


    He put in the most effort, while others reaped the benefits and got the same rewards as him �C it would be normal for anyone to feel unbnced..

 Chapter 75 - 63: Optimizing the Life Simulator!

    Chapter 75: Chapter 63: Optimizing the Life Simtor!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��The bizarre zombie is dead, let��s go back.��


    Immediately after, Wang Ping nced at the two, and then directly led Fang Yun toward the direction of the temporary stronghold.


    Cai Yonglong nodded and followed closely behind Wang Ping.


    When the two returned to the temporary stronghold, everyone��s faces showed delight.


    ��Mr. Wang, thank you so much this time,�� Wu Jun was the first one to speak.


    The others also quickly nodded their thanks.


    ��Now that the task isplete, do you want to stay in this world or leave directly?��


    Wang Ping nodded and asked everyone.


    ��l want to go back. If I go back toote, I might be in danger.��


    Liu Mei hurriedly spoke up.


    The others looked at each other and also expressed their desire to return immediately.


    In this deste and dangerous Zombie World, they had no interest in staying any longer.


    Soon, a series of lights appeared, and all the people except Cai Yonglong, Zhang Jun, and Wang Ping disappeared in session.


    ��Mr. Wang, if it��s a world where we can meet in person, and if you have time, let��s go to the dungeons together. I can find quite a few secret realms.��


    Cai Yonglong looked at Wang Ping and said seriously.


    Wang Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Apparently, after seeing his strength, Cai Yonglong no longer dared to ept the title of ��brother.��


    But that was normal.


    After all, in the Profound World, the strong were respected, and unless one had a good rtionship to a certain extent or was a fearless world-ss talent, the weak would instinctively hold the strong in awe.


    However, Cai Yonglongs words gave Wang Ping some spection about his golden finger.


    Either, Cai Yonglong had information about those secret realms by chance.


    Or, his golden finger was the type that could find such opportunities.


    Of course, there were other possibilities, but Wang Ping didn��t want to delve deeper.


    ��If the opportunity arises, we can certainly do so.��


    Wang Ping nodded his head.


    ��Alright.�� Cai Yonglong smiled and nodded, disappearing in a sh of light.


    ��Zhang Jun, live on. When the timees, we can make some deals. You help me hunt some high-quality Crystal Stones, and I can provide you with some good stuff in exchange.��


    Wang Ping looked at Zhang Jun, patted him on the shoulder and spoke.


    ��l understand.�� Zhang Jun nodded with aplicated expression, watching Wang Ping disappear in a sh of light.


    In the Sword Spirit Sect��s secluded chamber, Wang Ping appeared abruptly.


    ��Although the time spent in the other worlds was short, it was quite thrilling. If I hadn��t simted twice before the group task began and forcibly raised my cultivation to the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, I would have been in real danger this time.��


    Wang Ping scanned the room and sighed to himself.


    Initially, he had wanted to save up some Spiritual Stones and simteter.


    Before that, he would first explore a safe route to getting stronger through free simtions.


    It seemed that he needed to simte from time to time after all.


    However, the exponential increase in Spiritual Stone consumption was unbearable.


    ��Forget it, let��s see what the group task rewards are.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly, reined in his thoughts, brought out the chat group page, and collected the task rewards.


    In an instant, the system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, congrattions on your outstanding performance in this group task, with a contribution rate of 96%, earning you 100,000 Group Points.��


    ��Ding, congrattions on your outstanding performance in this group task, with a contribution rate exceeding 90%, granting you the acting group master position.��


    ��Ding, congrattions on bing the acting group master, receiving a 90% discount coupon, which can be used when purchasing an item from the System Mall.��


    ��100,000 Group Points, acting group master position, a 90% discount coupon����


    Wang Ping was astonished, a smile spreading across his face.


    These group task rewards were truly terrifying.


    100,000 Group Points, no matter how you looked at it, were a lot.


    In addition to the 90% discount coupon, it was equivalent to a million points of purchasing power.


    This time, it really was like taking off.


    Unfortunately, the System Mall didn��t open until there were fifteen members in the group.


    If not, Wang Ping really wanted to go on a shopping spree.


    Soon after, Wang Ping entered the chat room.


    The chat group was bustling at this time.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, my contribution is only 0.4%, and I got 400 points. It really makes my scalp tingle.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Stopining, I only got 0.1% and 100 points. But this group task, we ally back and won, so it��s normal to have only a small reward.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Sweat, mine is 0.2% ��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Mine is 0.1%����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Mine is 2%, earning me 2,000 points.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��0.2%�� It seems that the reason for having a little more contribution points is due to the discussion.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��0.1%�� So ording to this, Mr. Wang alone has 97%. But we were carried by Mr. Wang this time, and it��s normal for us toy back and win, so this distribution is also normal.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��By the way, did you guys notice that Mr. Wangs title has turned gold and says ��acting group master��? And it seems like the System Mall has opened as well.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Huh, it really does look like that. It seems like this group task was also to filter out candidates for acting group master positions. Luckily, even though there��s an acting group master, my administrator position is still there,��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Huh, has the System Mall opened? It seems that the unlocking of system functions doesn��t necessarily require the group members to reach a certain standard, group tasks can also unlock them. Let me check it out..��

 Chapter 76 - 63: Optimizing the Life Simulator! 2

    Chapter 76: Chapter 63: Optimizing the Life Simtor! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Wang Ping dropped this message in the group, he found the System Mall page and opened it.


    Then, Wang Ping saw the items in the System Mall.


    There were only two items.


    Rebirth Tally: After a group member dies, they can be resurrected using


    Rebirth Tally.


    Price: 100,000 Group Points.


    ps: Unlimited purchases, but the purchase price increases progressively. Also, this item cannot be traded.


    Golden Finger Optimizer: After purchasing, you can optimize your Golden


    Finger to make it more powerful.


    Price: 1,000,000 Group points.


    ps: Limited to three purchases, and the price will increase progressively each time. Also, this item cannot be traded.


    Wang Ping, looking at these two items, his eyes shone, and his face was full of joy.


    The Rebirth Tally can bring people back to life, it��s too precious; this is just like a second chance at life, and he must always have one in hand for future use.


    The second item made Wang Ping even more excited.


    After all, although his simtor is powerful, it��s like a gold-consuming beast. With the increase in the number of simtions, no amount of Spiritual Stones would be enough to fill it.


    Now, with the appearance of an item that can optimize the Golden Finger, the problem can be solved, and Wang Pings worries are undoubtedly relieved.


    Immediately, Wang Ping used the 90% discount coupon without hesitation and bought the Golden Finger Optimizer.


    In an instant, a golden light appeared on Wang Pings palm, and words floated above it: ��Do you want to use the Golden Finger Optimizer to optimize your own system?��


    ��Use.


    Wang Ping unhesitatingly said at the bottom of his heart.


    As the words fell, the golden light disappeared, and two options appeared before Wang Ping.


    ��Ding, sessful optimization of Golden Finger, host can choose one of the following schemes:


    The consumption of Spiritual Stones will continue to increase exponentially, but the multiple will decrease.


    The consumption of Spiritual Stones for simtions will increase with the improvement of your strength.��


    ��System, I choose 2.��


    Wang Ping looked at the two options and unhesitatingly chose the second one.


    Although the first one will reduce the multiple, as long as it doesn��t reduce that much, the Spiritual Stones consumed in time after time of simtion will still be massive.


    And the second option, where the consumption of Spiritual Stones increases with the improvement of strength, leaves a lot of room for operation and is more cost-effective.


    ��Ding, congrattions to the host for a sessful choice, Life Simtor optimization in progress, it will be optimized sessfully in three days.�� The mechanical voice sounded, making Wang Ping look forward to it.


    ��Three dayster, huh? Since the Life Simtor can��t be used for the next three days, I should also go and deal with some matters in the meantime.��


    Wang Ping murmured to himself, converging his aura, and left the retreat room.


    As Wang Ping came out, the maids who served him all respectfully saluted him, not daring to ck off in the slightest.


    Regarding this, Wang Ping nodded slightly towards them and disappeared into the air on his flying sword, heading towards the boundary beyond Sword Spirit Sect.


    Upon sensing Wang Pings aura, the elders and Supreme Elders of the Sword Spirit Sect were all very surprised, not knowing what Wang Ping was up to. However, everyone has their own private affairs, so they couldn��t ask too much.


    ��Elder Wangs aura seems to have be much stronger. His cultivation is so deep now that I can��t even see through it.��


    A Supreme Elder at the Spiritual realm six-tier eximed.


    ��Not just you, even I can��t see through it. Theoretically, only a cultivator at the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection could have an undetectable cultivation level. However, it is impossible for Elder Wangs cultivation to skyrocket from 1st Tier Spirit Origin to Spirit Elemental Realm Great


    Perfection in just one day.��


    Bai Tianhongs master, the Supreme Elder of the Sword Spirit Sect, mused.


    ��Unless it��s unexpected, Elder Wang should have cultivated a Secret Skill to conceal his aura.��


    ��l think so too. Traveling in the Jianghu, concealing cultivation is indeed safer.��


    The Spiritual realm six-tier Supreme Elder also agreed.


    Deep in the ck Wind Forest, Wang Ping flew through the air, looking down and seeing a red, me-like treasure medicine swaying in the pit below, and a smile appeared on his face.He had been flying deep into the ck Wind Forest for some time before he finally found it.


    ��Human, this is not a ce for you to act recklessly, leave quickly!��


    Just as Wang Ping was gazing at the Fire Spirit Flower, a huge monster tiger with fire-patterned markings on its body down below couldn��t take it any longer and roared at Wang Ping, releasing a powerful aura.


    He could see that the human in front of him was incredibly powerful.


    However, since the powerful human had set his sights on the Fire Spirit


    Flower he was guarding, he would not back down and would do his best to kill him.


    After all, the Fire Spirit Flower was too important to him. Once his cultivation improved a little further, he could consume the Fire Spirit Flower and reach the Great Perfection Tier of 8-Tier Demon Beasts.


    Faced with the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger��s warning, Wang Pings expression was indifferent as he condensed a Spiritual Energy Longsword.


    Although the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger was powerful, Wang Ping needed the Sword Spirit Sect Supreme Elders toe out in full force to suppress it in the Life Simtor. But to Wang Ping now, the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger wasn��t much of a threat.


    After all, his cultivation was at the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, and he hadprehended 20% of the Sword Spirit. In the current Profound Turtle Continent, if no transcendent realm being appeared, he would be invincible,


    ��Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, I will give you a chance, if you submit to me and be my mount, I can help you advance further in the future, and be a Transcendent Realm Monster,�� Wang Ping said, pointing his sword at the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger.


    Wang Ping wasn��t surprised that the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger could speak.


    After all, a Seven-Tier Monster Beast that could speak humannguage was not rare, let alone an exceptional Eight-Tier Monster Beast like the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger.


    ��Human, you��re courting death!��


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger was furious, soaring into the sky, and gathering powerful mes in its mouth which it then shot straight at Wang Ping.


    A mere human dared to tame him as a mount; it was truly seeking death.


    ��Haha, it seems that I��d have to subdue you first.��


    Wang Ping chuckled lightly, releasing 20% of his Sword Spirit, and swung his sword violently. A massive Sword Spirit tore the mes apart, continuing to rush towards the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger without losing momentum.


    This caused the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger��s pupils to contract, letting out a roar, and unleashing an incredibly powerful force of mes that covered its giant w, aiming to smash the Sword Spirit.


    However, the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger couldn��t easily break the Sword


    Spirit intertwined with 20% Sword Spirit. The moment the two collided, the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger was injured, and barely managed to block the


    Sword Spirit with its nearly severed w.


    ��Roar!��


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger roared in fear.


    The human in front of him was even more powerful than he had anticipated.


    He was no match for him.


    If the fight continued, he would undoubtedly die.


    However, as a powerful Eight-Tier Demon Beast, the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger would not submit to a human.


    He roared once more and charged towards Wang Ping, attempting to use the powerful physical body of a monster beast in closebat.


    ��Sword Control Art. All Swords Return to the Sect.��


    Wang Ping watched as the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger charged towards him, condensing thousands of Spiritual Energy Longswords in mid-air, which densely filled the sky and shot towards the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger. Faced with these overwhelming Spiritual Energy Longswords, the


    Fire-patterned Demon Tiger��s face was full of fear and could only let out a roar, covering its entire body in its monstrous aura, trying to block these attacks.


    However, this move was clearly not something the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger could easily defend against.


    Under the overwhelming Spiritual Energy Longswords, the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger was severely injured all over its body, blood spurting out, and its aura withered to the extreme.


    ��I��m giving you one more chance, submit to me, and I can help you achieve transcendence in the future,�� Wang Ping said solemnly. ��Or else, you will die.��


    ��l submit!�� The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, floating in midair, finally chose to submit.


    Monster Beasts would only submit to humans who were far stronger than them.


    And Wang Ping had clearly demonstrated his strength, subduing the beast in front of him.


    Furthermore, the promise of the powerful human in front of him had truly moved him.


    If he could be a Transcendent Realm Monster, then submitting to a human wouldn��t be a big deal.


    Of course, if an elderly human at a high level said this, he would undoubtedly sneer and not believe a word of it.


    However, the human master in front of him had a young appearance but possessed the cultivation of the Great Perfection of Spirit Elemental Realm. In the future, he might really have a great chance of bing a Transcendent Realm Master.


    That��s why he believed in the grand vision Wang Ping painted for him. ��Monster beasts, they just need to be taught a lesson.��


    Seeing the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger submit, Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction.


    That was how monster beasts were; only when they were shown a far greater power and beaten into submission would they possibly submit.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to subdue them with just words..

 Chapter 77 - 64: Killing Two People!

    Chapter 77: Chapter 64: Killing Two People!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, where��s your wife?��


    After picking the Fire Spirit Flower, Wang Ping sat on the back of the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, patted its head, and asked curiously.


    ��What wife?��


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger looked at Wang Ping with a puzzled face, not understanding why he would say such a thing. ��Isn��t the Double-tailed Snake Tiger your wife?��


    Wang Ping asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    Could it be that at this point in time, the two haven��t gotten together yet?


    Well, the timeline of the Sword Spirit Sect Supreme Elder beating the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger still has quite a few years to go.


    ��She��s just an ordinary Seven Tier Monster Beast, and not worthy of being with me!�� The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger snorted, its face full of disdain.


    Who is he?


    He is a monster beast with the bloodline of a transcendent monster beast in his body, far from beingparable to ordinary monster beasts. An ordinary Seven Tier Monster Beast is not worthy of his time.


    ��Uh��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    It seems that either the two monsters will get togetherter on.


    Or it could be that in the life simtion, the Double-tailed Snake Tiger is simply a loyal, bootlicking monster beast who came to help the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger despite the risk to herself.


    ��Never mind, it doesn��t matter which case it is, the things I need to do next won��t change.��


    Wang Ping looked into the distance, feeling the aura of a Seven Tier Monster Beast rushing towards him, and couldn��t help but smile.


    ��It��s the Double-tailed Snake Tiger, what is sheing here for?��


    Wang Ping could perceive the energy of the Seven Tier Monster Beast, and the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger could naturally perceive it as well. He asked with a frown.


    ��What else could it be? She��sing to help you.��


    Wang Ping said yfully.


    ��With her pathetic strength, she wants to help me? More like causing trouble.�� The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger said disdainfully.


    ��However, I��ve already been tamed by you, Master, so her presence doesn��t count as causing trouble. Master, are you going to make a move on her?��


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger spoke again after a pause.


    ��l want to subdue her to guard a vige.�� Wang Ping nodded and said.


    ��Oh, being tamed by Master is her honor.��


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger ttered.


    ��By the way, Master, how old are you?��


    ��Twenty-five. Why do you ask?�� Wang Ping replied.


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger��s face went nk.


    Well, he thought Wang Ping should be around sixty or seventy years old.


    A sixty or seventy-year-old Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection is already terrifying, which is why he believed that Wang Ping had a great chance of achieving the Transcendent Realm.


    But he never expected Wang Ping to be only twenty-five years old.


    A twenty-five-year-old Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection is too frightening. It��s not just a matter of having a great chance of achieving the Transcendent Realm, but more like being guaranteed to achieve it.


    Submitting to Wang Ping was indeed the right choice.


    Hmm, as a monster beast, always hiding in the ck Wind Forest, the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger obviously doesn��t know how deste the World of Cultivators�� resources are nowadays, and even talented people can��t break through to the Transcendent Realm without resources.


    Of course, it��s a different story if one walks down the Demon Path.


    ��Roar!��


    At this moment, the Double-tailed Snake Tiger had also rushed over. When she saw Wang Ping riding on the wounded Fire-patterned Demon Tiger��s head, she couldn��t help but show anger on her face, roaring at Wang Ping and even releasing a powerful demonic energy, wanting to attack Wang Ping.


    ��What are you roaring for? It��s my honor to submit to my Master. You silly female tiger, hurry up and apologize to my Master and then submit willingly.��


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger red at the Double-tailed Snake Tiger and scolded.


    Upon hearing this, the Double-tailed Snake Tiger was confused, unable to believe that the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger had actually submitted to a human, and felt somewhat wronged.


    She hade to help the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger and got scolded instead. She was so upset.


    However, since she liked this monster beast, she could only swallow the feeling of being wronged,e to Wang Ping, and choose to submit.


    Since the monster beast she liked had submitted, it wasn��t a big deal for her to submit as well, as long as she could be with the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger.


    ��This is really the life of a bootlicker.��


    Wang Ping watched the changes in the Double-tailed Snake Tiger��s expression, his eyes somewhat amused.


    It seemed that there were quite a few bootlickers among both humans and monster beasts.


    ��Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, since both of you are my tamed monster beasts, you need to get along better from now on. Also, Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, she��s a female tiger after all, don��t always roar at her, alright?��


    Wang Ping said to the two monsters.


    ������ The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger was full of ck lines on his forehead, speaking discontentedly, ��Why can��t I roar?��


    Compared to the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger��s discontentment, the Double-tailed Snake Tiger was looking at Wang Ping gratefully.


    She was initially unhappy with the human and submitted only for the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, but now it seems that submitting is a good thing.


    After all, this Master was clearly speaking up for her and seemed to have the intention of matchmaking her with the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger.


    ��You really shouldn��t be so fiery-tempered. It��s a waste of your beautiful fur.��


    Wang Ping rolled his eyes at the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger��s straightforward character and couldn��t help but sigh.


    These words left the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger even more speechless. What did this have to do with his fur?


    Next. Wang Ping didn��t say much and led the two monsters to leave the depths


    of the ck Wind Forest to Chi Vige.


    ��Brother Wang, you��re back!��


    When Wang Ping and the two monster beasts descended from the sky, the vigers of Chi Vige were all shocked.


    Although they couldn��t tell how strong the two monster beasts in front of them were, they could still tell that they were definitely Seven Tier Monster Beasts.


    Wang Ping went out for a while and subdued two Seven Tier Monster Beasts, which really scared them..

 Chapter 78 - 64: Killing Two People! 2

    Chapter 78: Chapter 64: Killing Two People! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Hmm, I��m back.��


    Wang Ping looked at the stunned crowd and nodded at Chifeng, then turned to the vige head and others, smiling and said, ��These two monster beasts are the ones I just tamed. One is a Double-tailed Snake Tiger, the other is a Fire-patterned Demon Tiger. Their fighting power is equivalent to the 6th level in the Spirit Origin Realm and Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, respectively.��


    Upon hearing these words, the crowd was even more stunned. They were somewhat dazed, unable to believe what they had just heard.


    After all, before Wang Ping left the vige, his cultivation was only at the 1st Tier of Spiritual Origin. After leaving for more than a month, he could tame a beast equivalent to the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection. This was too terrifying.


    Doesn��t this mean that Wang Pings current cultivation is at least the Great Perfection of Spirit Elemental Realm, and it might not be as simple as themon Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection?


    This rate of growth is outrageous.


    For a moment, the vige head and others could guess that Wang Pings constitution was definitely not as simple as the Spiritual Body.


    However, no one would delve too deeply into it.


    ��Vige Chief, I will leave the Double-tailed Snake Tiger in the vige to protect you. After that, you can either use her to seek revenge on the Li family or continue to live in istion as you wish,�� Wang Ping said slowly to the vige chief and others.


    The Chi n would eventually disappear. This was thest thing he could do for them.


    He could not prevent the Chi n��s disappearance, nor did he want to explore its origin.


    After all, the power capable of wiping out the Chi n and causing the current weird disappearances of the Chi n was far too dangerous. Any carelessness could cost him his life.


    The stronger he grew, the more he understood what those powers represented.


    Therefore, having received many favors from Chi Vige, using the Double-tailed Snake Tiger now to offer them revenge and protection was his way of settling their karma with no debts left on either side.


    Upon hearing Wang Pings words, all the adults, including the vige chief, were both shocked and overjoyed, and somewhat embarrassed.


    After all, Wang Ping had done so much for them, they owed him a great deal.


    However, they felt embarrassed but couldn��t bring themselves to refuse.


    Because they had been waiting for this day for a very long time.


    Facing the Li family, their sworn enemy, they thought they could only hide for the rest of their lives, unable to take revenge.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pings astonishing rise after his sudden appearance in Chi Vige and his taming of the powerful Seven Tier Monster Beast gave them the ability to seek revenge.


    ��Child, thank you.��


    ��Only with revenge can the souls of some of our Chi n rest in peace.�� The vige chief was moved to tears, unable to control his emotions.


    Seeing the vige chief and others in this state, Wang Ping sighed.


    The past fifty years have indeed been hard for Chi Vige, constantly thinking about revenge but being unable to.


    Now with the ability to seek vengeance, their emotions were understandably wildly fluctuating.


    Next, the vige chief and others, who were overjoyed to the point of tears, dragged Wang Ping to chat and even had the women in the vige prepare a sumptuous feast.


    The next day, the eager vige chief climbed onto the back of the


    Double-tailed Snake Tiger and headed for White Moon City to seek revenge on the Li family.


    Soon, news came out that a man riding a powerful 7th Tier monster beastnded at the Li family.mitting genocide.


    Even the Li Family Ancestor, who had a Spirit Realm Second Tier Cultivation, was helpless in front of the powerful 7th Tier monster beast.


    What was even more shocking was that on this day, Sword Spirit Sect Sect master Zhang Yuan and his wife, the daughter of the Li Family ancestor, happened to be present at the Li Family. They intended to stop the enemy but unfortunately failed.


    The Sword Spirit Sect master Zhang Yuan was also tragically affected, killed by the enraged 7th Tier monster beast. Even the old man controlling the 7th Tier monster beast couldn��t stop it.


    For a time, the whole world was shocked and a storm was brewing. The Sword Spirit Sect was livid.


    After all, the death of the Sect master was a huge disgrace to any power faction.


    ��Wang Ping, I��m sorry, I��ve caused big trouble for you.��


    Upon returning to the vige, the vige chief told him what had happened, with a look of shame on his face.


    The Double-tailed Snake Tiger was a monster beast tamed by Wang Ping. Now that it had been taken out by him and identally killed the Sword Spirit Sect Sect master, it was undoubtedly a big mess.


    If anything happened to the Double-tailed Snake Tiger, that would mean bringing a big trouble to Wang Ping.


    ��Zhang Yuan is dead?��


    Wang Ping looked oddly at him.


    He was thinking about how to handle Zhang Yuan, a man with sinister schemes and allied with Exotic Races, but he didn��t expect Zhang Yuan to die just like that.


    ��It��s my fault.�� The vige chief said with a shamefaced expression, took a deep breath and added: ��l will disembowel myself in front of the Sword Spirit


    Sect��s gate to try not to involve you.��


    ��Master, I��m sorry. That guy threatened me and even sneak attacked me, injuring me and nearly killing the vige chief. That��s why I lost my temper and fought back.��


    The Double-tailed Snake Tiger also said with trepidation, knowing that it had made a big mistake.


    ��There��s no need.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��If Zhang Yuan is dead, let him be dead.��


    ��Next, you guys can just reside in the Fire-patterned demon tiger��s territory with the Double-tailed Snake Tiger. I believe, even the Sword Spirit Sect wouldn��t dare to break into the Fire-patterned demon tiger��s territory.�� Wang Ping paused, then continued speaking.


    ��Master, aren��t you taking me out of the ck Wind Forest?��


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger asked after deciphering Wang Pings meaning.


    ��Taking you out is of no use.�� Wang Ping nodded and said, ��So, just continue to stay in your oldir.��


    ����Then why did you tame me?�� The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger looked disturbed.


    ��l don��t like to kill innocents.�� Wang Ping said very seriously.


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger looked skeptical, not quite believing him. ��Actually, I just wanted to give it a try.�� Ping smiled and said, without further exnation..

 Chapter 79 - 64: Killing Two People! _3

    Chapter 79: Chapter 64: Killing Two People! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had read many fantasy novels and naturally wanted to experience the feeling of taming a monster beast as a mount.


    After all, the strong often had many impressive mounts.


    For example, the gods and Buddhas in Journey to the West each had a powerful demon as their mount.


    Originally, Wang Ping just wanted to try it out and see if drawing cakes for the monster beasts would work. He didn��t expect it to be effective, and it turned out to be a pleasant surprise.


    ��Try it���� The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger��s face twitched.


    It turned out that you were not sincere in wanting to tame me as a mount; it was just out of curiosity.


    For a moment, the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger even began to doubt Wang Pings promise.


    Well, it was only because the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger didn��t know the concept of drawing cakes. If it did, it might have been cursing and swearing by now.


    Afterwards, the Chi n migrated to the cave where the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger lived.


    As for Wang Ping, he left Chi Vige and returned to the Sword Spirit Sect.


    When Wang Ping returned to the Sword Spirit Sect, he felt that the atmosphere was very oppressive. Both the elders and disciples were extremely angry.


    ��Elder Wang, pleasee to the Sect Master Hall immediately.��


    Seeing Wang Ping return, a Supreme Elder sent a message.


    At this, Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he quickly headed for the Sect Master Hall.


    At this moment, in the Sect Master Hall, all the Supreme Elders were gathered, their faces gloomy.


    ��Elder Wang, Sect Master Zhang has been killed. Someone saw that Double-tailed Snake Tiger entering the ck Wind Forest. We are discussing whether to mobilize the entire sect to attack the ck Wind Forest, find the Double-tailed Snake Tiger and the old man, and kill them. What is your opinion?��


    After Wang Ping entered, the Supreme Elder asked with a serious face.


    Although the person who died this time was not from their faction, Zhang Yuan was still the Sword Spirit Sect master and the face of the Sword Spirit Sect. They could not turn a blind eye to this matter.


    Internal conflicts were one thing, but when external enemies appeared, they needed to present a united front.


    That was why the Sword Spirit Sect had called back all the Supreme Elders to discuss countermeasures.


    ��l heard that it was an old man controlling the Double-tailed Snake Tiger who attacked the Li Family. So, have we found out the identity of that old man?��


    Wang Ping asked with an unchanged expression.


    This remark startled all the Supreme Elders present.


    One of the Supreme Elders said solemnly, ��That old man should be a former elder of the Chi family.��


    ��The Chi family���� Wang Ping pretended to ponder and said, ��l heard that the Chi family and the Li Family were once the two major families of White Cloud


    City. However, after the Li Family Ancestor broke through to the Spiritual Realm, he wiped out the Chi family. Could it be that the Chi family is seeking revenge now?��


    ��Indeed.��


    One Supreme Elder nodded.


    ��If he wiped out the Li Family, we wouldn��t care. But, he killed the master of our Sword Spirit Sect, and that is something we cannot tolerate.��


    The Second Supreme Elder said with a gloomy face,


    ��But, I heard that it was the sect master who made the first move, nearly killing the old man and preventing him from taking his revenge. Our Sword Spirit Sect��s stance is neutral. ording to the sect rules, we are not allowed to interfere in other power��s disputes. The sect master has vited the sect rules.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    ��Elder Wang, what do you mean? Are you speaking for the Chi family?��


    The Second Supreme Elder scolded.


    ��I��m just telling the truth.��


    Wang Ping said calmly.


    ��Elder Wang, are you saying that you don��t agree Mith the idea of mobilizing the entire sect to attack the ck Wind Forest?��


    Supreme Elder��s eyes flickered as he asked.


    ��Leaving aside the question of right and wrong, even just mobilizing the entire sect to attack the ck Wind Forest is not a wise move. After all, there are many powerful monsters in the ck Wind Forest. If we attack the Double-tailed Snake Tiger, it might provoke the anger of higher-ranked monsters. At that time, the Sword Spirit Sect may suffer heavy casualties.


    Moreover, the Sword Spirit Sect��s position in the Xia may be unstable. Not to mention, sending too many experts deep into the ck Wind Forest may trigger a Beast Tide, affecting millions of people.�� Wang Ping looked around at everyone and spoke slowly.


    ��Wang Ping has a point.��


    Supreme Elder nodded his head.


    As for the Sword Spirit Sect, including the newly-joined Wang Ping, there were only twelve Spiritual Realm Experts.


    With Zhang Yuan dead, there were only eleven left.


    One of them, a 4th Tier Alchemist, wasn��t even in the sect most of the time and his current condition was unknown.


    If they attacked the ck Wind Forest and lost a few more Spiritual Realm Experts, the sect would be greatly weakened.


    ck Wind Forest was not a ce where human experts could run wild.


    As a monster forest that stretched across three countries, the deepest parts of the ck Wind Forest had more than one Monster Beast with a Great Perfection Spiritual Realmbat power.


    In addition to other powerful 7th Tier monsters and 8-tier Demon Beasts, venturing deep into the ck Wind Forest was too dangerous.


    Although with his Spiritual Realm Ninth Tier cultivation, he could use the


    Green Spirit Sword to rival experts even in the Great Perfection Spiritual


    Realm, and even kill them, this would only apply in one-on-one situations. If he provoked other terrifying beasts, it would be equally dangerous.


    Not to mention that all the forces were now watching. If they were to deploy their entire force, even bringing along spiritual tools, some forces might harbor ill intentions.


    By then, the Sword Spirit Sect would be in danger.


    Of course, all of this was predicated on the Double-tailed Snake Tiger hiding deep within the ck Wind Forest.


    If it was in a shallow area, they could still go. ��Supreme Elder, do you mean we��ll just let it go?��


    The Second Supreme Elder��s face was full of rage.


    ��If we just let it go after the Sect Master of Sword Spirit Sect is killed, how will the world view our Sword Spirit Sect? I��m afraid any random cat or dog will be able to step on our heads!��

 Chapter 80 - 64 Kill Two People! _4

    Chapter 80: Chapter 64 Kill Two People! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the Second Supreme Elder spoke, four other Supreme Elders echoed him.


    Three of them were from the faction of the Second Supreme Elder.


    ��I will go into ck Wind Forest and kill some seven-tier monster beasts. I may not necessarily kill the Double-tailed Snake Tiger, but I need to make this gesture. ��


    The Supreme Elder nced at the Second Supreme Elder and others and spoke calmly.


    ��True revenge wille when our strength is enough.��


    ��After all, this time it is Zhang Yuan who vited the sect rules, making it difficult for us to proceed or retreat. Over the years, your faction has been in close contact with the outer world, which somewhat challenges the neutral position of Sword Spirit Sect. Remember, I don��t want to see these things happening again, otherwise, I won��t mind cleaning up the inside first.��


    After a pause, the Supreme Elder nced at the Second Supreme Elder and others, his face cold.


    The reason Sword Spirit Sect was once superior, with a transcendent status and numerous experts, recognized as a thousand-year-old sect, was not only due to its deep roots, but also its neutral stance.


    But the present Sword Spirit Sect has be somewhat decayed. The faction of the Second Supreme Elder is now skilled in internal strife and factional disputes, even deeply involved with external forces, making the atmosphere of the whole Sword Spirit Sect somewhat off.


    Therefore, Sword Spirit Sect fell into a predicament where it only had around ten Spiritual Realm Experts.


    If it was two hundred years ago, Sword Spirit Sect would not be so deste.


    At that time, the Sword Spirit Sect, although not as prosperous as before, still had more than twenty Spiritual Realm Experts.


    ��You!�� Seeing the warning of the Supreme Elder, the Second Supreme Elder was enraged, but when he felt the stronger aura of the Supreme Elder, he could only snort coldly, flick his sleeves and leave: ��Since you are not willing to go deep into ck Wind Forest for revenge, then I will go on my own.��


    Seeing the departure of the Second Supreme Elder, the other three Supreme Elders of his faction left the main hall with gloomy faces following him.


    ��Sigh.�� Watching the four leaving, the Supreme Elder sighed deeply.


    In the past, he had never suppressed the faction of the Second Supreme Elder. After all, there are too few Spiritual Realm Experts in the Sword Spirit Sect today.


    The faction of the Second Supreme Elder has five Spiritual Realm Masters. If they were suppressed, the entire Sword Spirit Sect would be in chaos, fearing an imminent destruction.


    But now it seems like the time hase to deal with internal matters.


    Otherwise, even if nothing goes wrong while he is alive, it��s uncertain what will happen after his death.


    His disciple, Bai Tianhong, has amazing talent, but is too focused on practicing swordsmanship and has no spare thought, not suitable for leading Sword Spirit Sect.


    ��Elder Wang, do you think I did the right thing?��


    The Supreme Elder spoke to Wang Ping with a mncholic expression on his face.


    ��Very right.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    The actions of the Supreme Elder align with his interests.


    Outside, there a_re indeed some problems inside Sword Spirit Sect.


    From his past life experiences, he knows that the faction of the Second Supreme Elder is deeply involved with the outside world.


    Of course, with the exception of Zhang Yuan, the Second Supreme Elder and others are not bad.


    At least, when the Exotic Races invaded, they also fought hard to protect the citizens of Shu.


    But if this continues, more people like Zhang Yuan, who upy high positions and are selfish, will appear, and the Sword Spirit Sect will eventually have problems.


    Quickly, two days passed.


    During these two days, the whole Xia was shaken again.


    Both the Second Supreme Elder and Supreme Elder of Sword Spirit Sect appeared one after the other in the depths of ck Wind Forest, looking for traces of the Double-tailed Snake Tiger, triggering a massive killing in ck Wind Forest.


    In the end, they lured out several powerful 8-tier Monster Beasts, and then exited the ck Wind Forest and returned to Sword Spirit Sect are.


    For a while, many people were discussing whether the Double-tailed Snake Tiger had been killed.


    Some believed that the Double-tailed Snake Tiger had died, while others believed it hadn��t, there was a variety of opinions, and it was impossible to make a definitive conclusion.


    For a time, the matter of the death of the Sword Spirit Sect Master gradually calmed down.


    Many forces retracted their devious thoughts after witnessing the firm stance of Sword Spirit Sect..

 Chapter 81 - 65: Simulation Again

    Chapter 81: Chapter 65: Simtion Again


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the Sword Spirit Sect, within the towers, Wang Ping looked at the optimized Life Simtor with a faint smile.


    The optimized Life Simtor set the cost for each paid simtion based on his current cultivation level.


    His current cultivation was at the Spiritual Origin Realm Great Perfection, and each simtion required 2,000 low-tier spirit stones.


    Although the price was higher than before the optimization, if he had used the original Life Simtor twice and then optimized it, it would undoubtedly be more cost-effective and save some spirit stones.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t know the price would be 2,000 low-tier spirit stones before optimization, and he wasn��t short of spirit stones at the moment.


    So, there was nothing to regret.


    ��System, I want to do a paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping thought for a moment and then spoke.


    Although he could use the free simtion to scout first, after the experience of group tasks, he still felt that it was better to save up some free simtions.


    After all, going to other worlds and using paid simtions was a waste of spirit stones.


    Especially since some worlds had no spirit stones, going there to simte won��t help increase his strength. Using free simtions to scout is the most suitable method and the most cost-effective approach.


    Of course, when he has umted enough free simtions, he will use them to scout as well.


    In any case, he would save spirit stones however he could.


    ��System, I want to do a paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping spoke in his mind.


    ��Ding, this simtion requires 2,000 low-tier spirit stones. Do you want to proceed?��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Proceed.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Payment sessful, Life Simtor starting. Refreshing talent.��


    The system��s voice sounded again.


    ��Ding, talent refresh sessful. Congrattions, host, for sessfully refreshing the White Talent.Martial Arts Genius.�� ��Again, White Talent.Martial Arts Genius����


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    He felt that the high-level talent refresh rate of the Life Simtor was indeed too low, and he hadn��t refreshed any green-grade or higher talents up until now.


    Did he really need to optimize it once more to increase the refresh rate of high-grade talents?


    Otherwise, like his previous life ying card games, he could only rely on stacking more cards due to bad luck and eating the guaranteed reward.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful. Life simtion begins.��


    While Wang Ping wasining in his mind, the luminescent screen of the Life Simtor appeared in front of him, and the words began to emerge. [Daya calendar, year 480, April 23rd, you began toprehend swordsmanship, aiming to grasp 30% of Sword Spirit.]


    [End of Daya calendar, year 495, you sessfullyprehended 30% of Sword Spirit, and the world was in turmoil. You came to Xia, refined the Yang


    Recovery Elixir, and sought a trade with Empress Xia Yuan to enter the Xia Forbidden Land.]


    [Regarding your trade request, Empress Xia Yuan was hesitant, but she eventually agreed in order to save the Ancestor��s life and for the sake of Xia��s stability. However, she warned you that the Forbidden Land was extremely dangerous, and even those in the Spiritual Origin Realm might not survive.]


    [You were quite calm and didn��t take it to heart. After all, since Xia Yuan could survive, the chances of you dying were very low.]


    [You entered the Xia Royal Family��s hidden forbiddennd and epted the challenge. In the end, you easily passed the test and received a reward �C a Spirit Sword. You were very surprised, as the spiritual tool you obtained was different from the one in your memory. Obviously, there was more than one spiritual tool hidden in this forbiddennd.]


    [Although you wanted to uncover the secrets of the forbiddennd, you also knew that it was set up by a powerful being in the Transcendent Realm. With your current strength, if you forced your way in, you would surely die.]


    [In the end, you left the Imperial Capital with the Spirit Sword, leaving the Xia Royal Family with mixed feelings. They obviously didn��t expect you to easily pass the test and obtain a spiritual tool. After all, a Spirit Sword was a treasure in the Sword Spirit Sect, and the Xia Royal Family didn��t even have one.]


    [Next, due to the fact that the Xia Ancestor didn��t pass away, Empress Xia Yuan continued to reform and suppress all sides, and the Xia Territory began to stabilize.]


    [In the year 510 of the Daya calendar, you wanted toprehend 40% of


    Sword Spirit and reach the Minor Achievement level but still failed, stuck at 30% peak, which was a great regret. At the same time, Bai Tianhongs cultivation surpassed you and reached the Spiritual Origin Realm Great


    Perfection.]


    [In the same year, chaos emerged in the Jianghu, and Demonic Cultivators appeared. You knew what was going to happen next.]


    [In the year 511 of the Daya calendar, you brought Bai Tianhong down the mountain andy in wait around the Wu family.]


    [Not long after, the Wu family was annihted, and you both took action.


    Under your joint attack, the Demonic Cultivator was killed. You also found the


    Demonic Skill he practiced from his body.]


    [In order to prevent it from further harming the mortal world, Bai Tianhong wanted to turn it into ashes, but you stopped him, saying you might be able to find the secret method to expanding the Dantian from it and provide hope for a breakthrough to the Transcendent Realm.]


    [Bai Tianhong found your idea very reasonable. Thus, you decided to take the Demonic Skill back to the sect for research.]


    [In the end, you found the secret method to expand the Dantian from the


    Demonic Skill. However, the method was extremely bloody and despised by


    Bai Tianhong. Therefore, he still chose to burn it.]


    [You didn��t say much, just suggested that you could improve upon the secret method.]


    [At the end of the year 530 of the Daya calendar, you and Bai Tianhong had been researching and discussing the secret method to expand the Dantian based on the Demonic Skill, and finally seeded in creating a secret method for expanding the Dantian..]

 Chapter 82 - 65: Simulation Again_2

    Chapter 82: Chapter 65: Simtion Again_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In the year 540 of the Daya calendar, you and Bai Tianhong both breakthrough to the half-step Transcendent Realm, which is also the Half-step Spiritual Sea Realm. However, due to theck of high-quality spiritual stones to supply spiritual essence, you are stuck at this stage, and your Elixir Field cannot be maximized. The spiritual essence within your body cannot be liquefied, and then turned into a liquid spiritual essence ocean.] [Regarding this, both of you a_re quite helpless.]


    [In the year 545 of Daya calendar, both the Supreme Elder and Second Supreme Elder passed away. Bai Tianhong, after silent contemtion, wishes to go overseas to seek opportunities to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm. However, you know the consequences of going to the sea, and persuading Bai


    Tianhong not to set off, as his death would undoubtedly follow.]


    [Nevertheless, Bai Tianhong has a tenacious heart for seeking the Dao, believing that cultivators should strive against heaven and not fear death. In the end, he chose to go to sea alone.]


    [At this, you feel regretful, believing that Bai Tianhongs decision would undoubtedly lead to his death.]


    [In the year 580 of Daya calendar, you sessfullyprehend 40% Sword Spirit, reaching the state of Small Sess in Sword Spirit. You are delighted by this achievement. In the same year, you finally take on two disciples and devote yourself to teaching their cultivation. The entire Sword Spirit Sect is


    overjoyed. With your help, the Sword Spirit Sect has grown stronger. Although some Supreme Elders have passed away over the years, the number of Spiritual Realm Experts has increased rather than decreased, reaching 25.]


    [Moreover, with you, an undefeated expert, guarding the sect, no one dares to invade the Sword Spirit Sect. They believe that Sword Spirit Sect will increasingly prosper and perhaps reach its peak a thousand years ago.]


    [In the year 620 of Daya calendar, in the past century, the top family of the rising Xia Dynasty, the Lin family, produced an unparalleled genius, Lin Yifei, who rose astonishingly. However, he wants to overthrow Xia and change the dynasty. You focus on the Sword Spirit Sect and don��t pay attention to him, nor do you want to participate in the struggle between major forces.]


    [Nevertheless, the Xia Empress Xia Yuan is furious and wants to uproot the Lin family. Unexpectedly, the Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier Expert dispatched by the Xia Royal Family is killed by Lin Yifei with a single move, showing his invincible power.]


    [In an instant, the entire Xia Dynasty is shaken. Xia Empress Xia Yuan bes even angrier. Already at the Complete Spiritual Realm Cultivation level, she wields a spiritual tool and personally takes action, intending to suppress Lin Yifei. In the battle, Lin Yifei disys astonishing cultivation, reaching the Complete Spiritual Realm, shocking many experts.]


    [However, because Xia Empress Xia Yuan holds a spiritual tool, Lin Yifei is killed by her, and the Lin family is utterly destroyed. The world returns to peace, and no one dares to challenge the Xia Royal Family again.]


    ��This Lin Yifei is really courting death.��


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content and can��t help but sigh.


    He is talented and powerful, but his temperament ispletely different from him and Bai Tianhong. He is too wild,pletely unaware of the truth that there are always people and heavens beyond oneself in this world.


    [In the year 655 of Daya calendar, your age has reached 200 years, no longer young. Moreover, during these years, Chu State and Zhao State sessively experienced great chaos, and their old ancestors who had suppressed the Spiritual Elemental Realm Great Perfection Cultivation had already fallen, with no new Spiritual Elemental Realm Great Perfection appearing.]


    [Perhaps because she is also no longer young and gradually entering old age, Empress Xia Yuan wants to do something bigger and leave her name in history. She chooses to mobilize troops and invades Chu State, intending to annex Chu State and then annex Zhao State.]


    [The actions of Xia Dynasty shock the two countries, and they are panicked. They choose to join forces to deal with the powerful Xia Dynasty. However, under Empress Xia Yuan��s management, Xia Dynasty is already iparable to the past and cannot be opposed by the two countries. Even if the forces of two countries join hands, it is difficult to resist.]


    [In the year 656 of Daya calendar, Xia Dynasty sessfully annexes the two countries,pleting the unification of Central Earth after many years. However, Empress Xia Yuan��s ambitions are far from over, and she wants to be an Eternity Emperor.]


    [In the year 660 of Daya calendar, after fully digesting the resources of the two countries, Xia Dynasty sends troops to the Exotic Races, intending to eliminate and kill the Exotic Races that often harass the border, forever eradicating future trouble andpleting the great unification of the entire


    Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [In the following two years, major battles break out between the Xia Dynasty and the Exotic Races. With continuous victories, the morale of the Xia Dynasty��s soldiers soars, and Empress Xia Yuan��s prestige reaches its peak, being hailed as an Eternity Emperor.]


    [However, unexpected changes ur. As the Xia Dynasty counterattacks the Exotic Races�� territory, driving them to extinction and conquering more than two-thirds of the area, they finally provoke a powerful individual from the Exotic Races who has been in seclusion for many years.][He wielded a spiritual tool ancient staff, and with his own strength, killed the Xia army, causing chaos among them. Even the Great General of the Spiritual Realm Ninth Tier was killed by a single strike of his staff.]


    [The news reached Xia, and a great shock swept through the empire. Empress Xia Yuan was also surprised. She knew very well that such a person could not be dealt with by an ordinary Spiritual Realm cultivator. Therefore, she once again personally led her forces to battle, wielding her spiritual tool, the Ice Condensation Mirror, fighting against the exotic race��s expert, wanting to kill him.]


    [However, Empress Xia Yuan underestimated the enemy��s strength, and in the battle between them, neither could prevail over the other. Even to the point that during the final moments of the fight, the elderly opponent chose to perish together with Empress Xia Yuan.]


    [Thus, Empress Xia Yuan perished, shaking the entire empire and causing a tremendous uproar. No one had expected such an oue.]


    [You heard the news, but there was no great emotional upheaval. After all, in this life, you were not close to Empress Xia Yuan. Now, you have a deep love for the Sword Spirit Sect and don��t care about worldly power struggles. You only wish to protect the Sword Spirit Sect and maintain its unique status.]


    [Due to the fall of Empress Xia Yuan, Xia no longer dared to attack the Exotic Races wantonly and began to choose a more defensive stance. Moreover, because of Empress Xia Yuan��s fall, internal issues reemerged within Xia. Some young princes and princesses began to rally their supporters, greatly expanding their power and preparing for the struggle for the throne. The surviving royal families of Chu and Zhao States also began to n their revivals.]


    [At the end of Daya Calendar 660, the 5th Prince of Xia, with a ruthless heart, killed all five princes and princesses who could threaten his im to the throne, and sessfully ascended to the throne, proiming himself as Emperor Wen of Xia.]


    [However, due to the improper way Emperor Wen of Xia ascended to the throne, he disregarded the interest of the royal family to solidify his position, instead choosing to win the support of many civil and military officials.]


    [In Daya Calendar 700, you sessfully perceived 50% of Sword Spirit.


    However, your cultivation was still stuck at the half-step Transcendent


    Realm. You understood that if you continued to stay on Profound Turtle Continent without practicing Demonic Skills, you would probably never reach the Transcendent Realm in this lifetime.]


    [The same year, a genius cultivator appeared in Xia with Perfect Level of Spiritual Realm cultivation. He challenged you, but was easily defeated with you using a finger as a sword. He willingly admitted defeat, chose to join the Sword Spirit Sect, and became one of the Supreme Elders who sought your teachings in swordsmanship.]


    [In Daya Calendar 750, under the tyrannical rule of Emperor Wen of Xia, in less than a hundred years since Empress Xia Yuan��s fall, arge number of factions appeared in the imperial court of Xia. Furthermore, nobles and aristocrats from Chu and Zhao States who had been plotting their revival also wreaked havoc. With the Xia Empire in turmoil and the people suffering, it resembled the end of a dynasty.]


    [You saw everything with your own eyes and knew that the empire was about to copse, and this time it would probably bring about a dynastic change. However, you didn��t care about it. At the same time, you were well aware that you too were nearing the end of your life, but you didn��t worry about the Sword Spirit Sect facing problems.]


    [Under your leadership, the number of Spiritual Realm experts in the Sword Spirit Sect had already reached nearly fifty. Your disciples and descendants were also very outstanding and capable of leading the Sword Spirit Sect well.]


    [In the Daya Calendar 756, you passed away peacefully at the peak of Sword Spirit Sect Mountain, your passing leaving the entire sect in mourning and the world in shock!]


    [With your death, this simtiones to an end��]


    ��This time, I actually died a natural death? It��s really surprising.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and couldn��t help but sigh.


    Because every simtion had resulted in an unexpected death, he instinctively thought that dying a natural death in the life simtion was impossible.


    Apparently, that wasn��t the case.


    As long as he didn��t seek out death, he could still live to die of natural causes.


    Of course, the premise was that his strength on the Profound Turtle Continent was unrivaled..

 Chapter 83 - 66: The Emergence of the Red Flame Technique!

    Chapter 83: Chapter 66: The Emergence of the Red me Technique!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose one of the following rewards as a reward:


    Half- step Transcendent Realm Cultivation.


    50% Sword Spirit.


    Sword Essence Skill.


    Sword Riding Skill.


    Elixir Field Skill.


    White Talent.Martial Arts Genius.��


    ��System, I choose the Elixir Field Skill.��


    After scanning the rewards, Wang Ping made his choice.


    If the Life Simtor still consumed spiritual stones exponentially, he would definitely prioritize cultivation.


    However, the current Life Simtor consumes spiritual stones depending on the cultivation.


    Therefore, under absolutely safe circumstances, it is best to prioritize other rewards, figure out the path, and be a hexagonal fighter.


    In this way, spiritual stones can be saved better.


    Of course, if the situation changes, such as encountering danger, or a group task, or needing to improve cultivation to pass a certain event in the life simtion, he will not hesitate to choose cultivation.


    Wang Ping is clear about the pros and cons.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, a secret skill appeared in his mind.


    This secret skill was the one he and Bai Tianhong created together by borrowing the power of a demonic skill to expand their Dantian.


    ��Although it can expand the Dantian, the grade is probably not high.��


    After studying it, Wang Ping frowned slightly and muttered to himself.


    With this secret skill, it is possible to break through to the half-step


    Transcendent Realm and to the Transcendent Realm with enough resources.


    However, ording to Wang Pings guess, the foundation of the Transcendent Realm must also be divided into strong and weak. If you practice low-level secret skills to break through, the expanded Dantian may not be asrge as those who practice high-level secret skills, perhaps only half of the others, or even smaller.


    In that case, those who break through with high-level secret skills will definitely be stronger and can go further in the future.


    ��It seems that I can break through to the half-step Transcendent Realm with this secret skill, but if I want a solid foundation and a perfect breakthrough, I need not only enough resources but also a high-level secret skill.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered, and he had an idea in his heart.


    He didn��t want his future to be stuck in the Transcendent Realm; he wanted to reach the top and achieve true immortality.


    Therefore, he would not harm his potential and foundation for temporary cultivation improvement.


    ��Maybe I can make a deal with Cai Yonglong. Forget it, there��s probably no chance of that happening.��


    Wang Ping thought of Cai Yonglong but shook his head helplessly.


    Cai Yonglong��s territory must have more advanced secret skills.


    However, such secret skills are definitely the core of a sect, and they cannot be easily taught.


    Currently, Cai Yonglong is only at the Half- step Spiritual Realm cultivation, far from the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, so it is impossible for him to learn the secret skills of his sect.


    Unless he himself has a chance to obtain a more advanced secret skill.


    ��Perhaps it is not impossible. After all, his own Golden Finger is likely rted to finding opportunities.��


    However, Wang Ping remembered Cai Yonglongs Golden Finger and his eyes lit up slightly.


    Immediately, Wang Ping opened the chat group and started to speak.


    Wang Ping (66)@Cai Yonglong (1):��Cai Yonglong, can you get the secret skill to expand the Dantian? I can trade something of equal value with you.�� As Wang Ping @ed, Cai Yonglong also bubbled up.


    Cai Yonglong (1):��Uh, I can��t get my hands on such a precious secret skill. At least, not for now.��


    Wang Ping (66):��Alright, let me know when you can, and we can make a trade.��


    Cai Yonglong (1):��Alright, I��ll try my best.��


    Soon, the chat ended, and the chat group went silent again.


    After closing the chat group, Wang Ping was somewhat disappointed, but he was not surprised by Cai Yonglongs words.


    After all, if such a secret skill was so easy to obtain, it would be unrealistic.


    If Cai Yonglong could easily obtain such a secret skill, he would have already used this secret skill to gain a lot of cultivation resources and easily break through to the Spiritual Origin Realm.


    ��Forget it, let��s continue the simtion.��


    Wang Ping focused his mind and resumed the simtion.


    ��Ding, paid simtion requires the consumption of 2,000 lower-tier spiritual stones, do you want to spend them?��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Spend.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, refreshing talents����


    ��Congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing White Talent.lnnate Contrariness; Green Talent.Escape Prodigy.��


    White Talent,lnnate Contrariness: You are naturally rebellious and forgetful of righteousness when you see profit.


    Green Talent.Escape Prodigy: With this talent, you are gifted in escaping, and can find a way to survive better in a crisis and run faster than ordinary people.


    ��Wow, this White Talent.lnnate Contrariness is aplete negative buff, is there such a talent?��


    Wang Pings eyes were subtle.


    Then, he looked at the Green Talent.Escape Prodigy.


    Isn��t this talent an upgraded version of the White Talent: Escape Master?


    Escape Master was quite effective when his cultivation was low, but at his current level, it��s not really useful.


    Obviously, the effect of low-tier talents will be lower as the cultivation increases.


    ��But, this Green Talent should be effective in the Spiritual Origin Realm and above.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered and he chuckled lightly.


    After all, the few Green Talents he chose before had quite a significant effect until now.


    Of course, except for the Beast Taming Prodigy Talent, which had no presence after being chosen once..

 Chapter 84 - 66: The Emergence of the Red Flame Technique! _2

    Chapter 84: Chapter 66: The Emergence of the Red me Technique! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��System, I choose Green Talent.Escape Prodigy.�� Immediately, Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice echoes again, and the familiar luminescent screen reappears.


    [Daxia Calendar 480, April 23rd, you begin cultivation in seclusion.]


    [Daxia Calendar 490, you sessfully break through to the half-step Transcendent Realm. However, you still hide yourself, not revealing your true cultivation. After the breakthrough, you go to Xia Imperial City, make a deal with the Xia Royal Family, enter the Xia Forbidden Land, and sessfully obtain a spiritual tool. At the same time, you feel more and more that this forbidden area is very strange and dangerous.]


    [Daxia Calendar 511, you descend the mountain alone, discover the Demonic Cultivator before he exterminates the Wu family, and kill him. The Wu family is grateful and invites you as a guest.]


    [Although you want to leave directly, the Wu family��s hospitality is hard to refuse, so you eventually ept. Next, the Wu family presents you with a cultivation skill as a token of thanks and hopes that you will ept their talented young girl as a disciple.]


    [You see the Wu family��s intention to cling to your thigh and want to refuse, but after seeing the cultivation skill, you are very surprised. You didn��t expect the middle volume of the Red Fire Skill to be hidden by the Wu family, which is aplete surprise. For a while, you are filled with emotions; a different development in an event can lead to such a significant change. If you hadn��t killed the Demonic Cultivator in advance and revealed your invincible strength, it would have been difficult for you to acquire this middle volume skill in your lifetime.]


    [In the end, you ept the cultivation skill and the Wu family��s talented girl as a disciple. However, you remind the Wu family that once they join the


    Sword Spirit Sect, they need to maintain a neutral position. If they push too hard for the Wu family, you will expel the talented girl from the sect.]


    [Although the Wu family is disappointed, they don��t say much more. After all, being able to cling to a strong person like you and be epted as a disciple, just having this rtionship is enough for them. As long as the Wu family doesn��t do anything too outrageous, even the Royal Family wouldn��t easily suppress them.]


    [Daxia Calendar 545, the Supreme Elder and the Second Supreme Elder pass away. Bai Tianhong wants to go overseas. You know that Bai Tianhongs journey will undoubtedly bring death, so you choose to use his many years of service to the Sword Spirit Sect to dissuade him from abandoning it in selfishness.]


    [At this, Bai Tianhong smiles bitterly. Although he thinks the Sword Spirit Sect will not be in danger with you and the recently emerging Spiritual Realm experts, he is still convinced by you and chooses to stay in the Sword Spirit Sect.]


    [Daxia Calendar 580, because you spent less time creating your secret skill and Bai Tianhong did not go to sea, yourprehension of Sword Spirit is more profound this time. You sessfullyprehend 50% Sword Spirit.]


    [Daxia Calendar 620, Lin Yifei is killed by the Empress, and the Lin family is exterminated.]


    [Daxia Calendar 655, Empress Xia Yuan starts a war. One yearter, Xia annexes two countries.]


    [Daxia Calendar 660, Exotic Races strongman is born, kills the Xia��s Great General of the North, shocking the world. Hearing the nevvs, you are not moved and continue to do your own things, searching for the upper volume of the Red Fire Skill and the opportunity to break through to the Transcendent


    Realm. You believe that, as an Earth-tier top-grade cultivation skill, the Red


    Fire Skill could very likely contain a high-level secret skill for expanding Dantian.]


    [However, you don��t choose to go out of the mountain, but Bai Tianhong does. The Sword Spirit Sect has a transcendent position and a neutral stance. It won��t interfere in the power struggles of Xia, but it won��t be soft on the Exotic


    Races that have been invading and plundering thend for thousands of years.


    At the same time, if they can obtain spiritual tools from the hands of Exotic


    Races experts, it can also increase the foundation of the Sword Spirit Sect.]


    [In the end, Bai Tianhonges out of the mountain, showing his invincible strength. He kills the Exotic Races expert with a single sword in hand, taking away his spiritual tool, shocking the world. Empress Xia Yuan is also astonished by Bai Tianhongs strength. At the same time, she thinks of you, withplex feelings and a great sense of relief. Thankfully, the Sword Spirit Sect is a transcendent sect with a neutral position, otherwise, with you and


    Bai Tianhong, it would be too easy for the sect to overthrow Xia��s rule.] [Because Bai Tianhong takes action, the Empress does not fall, the chaos in Xia does not ur, and the extermination of Exotic Races does not stop. Thus, in Daxia Calendar 663, Xia sessfully conquers thend of Exotic Races.]


    [From then on, Xiapletely rules over the Profound Turtle Continent. Empress Xia Yuan is hailed as an Eternity Emperor, highly respected, and enjoys a transcendent status.]


    [Daxia Calendar 720, you finallyprehend 60% sword spirit. With this, you can only sigh that Sword Spirit Comprehension bes more difficult as it progresses. It��s not something that can be broken through by cultivation in seclusion alone. Only by engaging in life-and-death battles with strong opponents can one break through more easily.][ln the same year, after wearing down one prince and princess after another, the Empress finally chose to retire behind the scenes, giving up the throne. For a time, Xia began to experience turbulence, but with the Empress Xia Yuan holding control behind the scenes, there was not too much chaos.]


    [In the year 745 of the Daya calendar, a genius suddenly rose to prominence, undefeated along the way, defeating all peers in the same realm, and reaching the Great Perfection Tier of the Spiritual Origin Realm at the age of fifty.]


    [When you hear the news, you are quite surprised because it does not match your memory. However, you also think it��s the butterfly effect.]


    [In the year 750 of the Daya calendar, the genius suddenly appeared at the


    Sword Spirit Sect, intending to challenge the world-renowned and invincible


    Bai Tianhong. Bai Tianhong chose to fight. The two fought, shaking the earth.


    The cultivation of the genius unexpectedly reached the half-step


    Transcendent Realm and was able to fight Bai Tianhong to a draw.]


    [However, you quickly see the clue. You find that the Cultivation Skill practiced by the person in front of you is Red Fire Skill, and the secret skill disyed is also likely a move from Red Fire Skill. That��s why it��s so powerful. At the same time, you also confirm that the upper volume of the Red Fire Skill must contain a high-level Secret Skill to expand the Dantian; otherwise, the genius in front of you could not break through to the half-step Transcendent Realm and be so powerful.]


    [For a moment, you are both surprised and delighted, never expecting that the Red Fire Skill of the upper volume, which you need most in yourter years, would appear so abruptly before your eyes.]


    [As you rejoice in your heart, the battle between the two intensifies. Not until Bai Tianhong unleashes all his strength and uses 60% Sword Spirit does he defeat the genius.]


    [The genius person is very unwilling, thinking that he did not lose in strength but in age.]


    [Next, the genius wants to leave the Sword Spirit Sect, but you intercept him and propose the exchange of the Red Fire Skill. He is very astonished and vignt, not expecting to be exposed.]


    [You see him alerted and directly propose to exchange the middle volume for


    the upper volume. The genius is very surprised, not expecting you to have obtained the middle volume of the Cultivation Skill.]


    [Finally, you sessfully exchange with him and get the upper volume of the


    Red Fire Skill. Thus, you seed in collecting all the Red Fire Skills, bringing back Earth-tier top-grade Red Fire Skill to the world.]


    [After the exchange of the Cultivation Skills, the genius descends the mountain, and you choose to cultivate in seclusion, switching to practice Red Fire Skill and its secret techniques.]


    [In the year 756 of the Daya calendar, you sessfully master the three volumes of Red Fire Skill, and your Dantian is expanded again. But your life span runs out, and you die on the Peak of Sword Spirit Sect Mountain.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion is over��]


    ��Another death from old age ending, huh? Not too bad.��


    Wang Ping chuckles lightly.


    And, the changes that urred in this simtion were really astonishing. Because he eliminated the Demonic Cultivator ahead of time, he obtained the middle volume of Red Fire Skill at the Wu family.


    Because he stopped Bai Tianhong from going to sea, the butterfly effect caused Empress Xia Yuan not to die in battle.


    As a result, the entire Profound Turtle Continent was unified, and a future genius with a strong destiny obtained the upper volume of the Red Fire Skill.


    This allowed Earth-tier top-grade Red Fire Skill to fully emerge, resolving his previous concerns..

 Chapter 85 - 67: Power Soars! Battle Beyond the Extraordinary!

    Chapter 85: Chapter 67: Power Soars! Battle Beyond the Extraordinary!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��It seems that in the future simtions, I need to try different paths. Since I am already invincible, there is no need to continue surviving in the Life Simtor. Interfering with development and taking different paths will bring out more possibilities, gain more opportunities, and increase the probability of breaking through to the Transcendent Realm.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Anyway, his Golden Finger had been optimized, and as long as he doesn��t increase his cultivation, the number of Spirit Stones consumed each time would remain at 2,000.


    He didn��t care about a mere 2,000 low-tier spirit stones.


    With his current abilities, it wouldn��t be difficult to collect hundreds of thousands, or even millions, of low-tier spirit stones from the Profound


    Turtle Continent.


    The Profound Turtle Continent justcks mid-and-high-tier Spirit Stones.


    Low-tier Spirit Stones are not scarce and are considered renewable resources.


    Of course, if the exploitation and consumption are excessive, the number of low-tier Spirit Stones on the continent would definitely decrease.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards as rewards:


    Half-step Transcendent Realm Cultivation.


    Earth-tier top-grade skill.Red Fire Skill.


    Sword Riding Skill.


    @. 60% Sword Spirit.


    Green Talent.Escape Prodigy.


    Elixir-refining Experience.��


    ��Huh, there are two rewards this time? System, I choose @ and b.��


    Wang Ping nced at the rewards, and quickly made his choice while still surprised.


    The Red Fire Skill might emerge in this simtion but may not in future simtions, so naturally, he has to choose this.


    As for Green Talent.Escape Prodigy, although this talent has no presence in this simtion, it doesn��t mean it is useless.


    It��s just that Wang Pings strength in the simtion has reached its peak for now, making escape unnecessary; otherwise, it would definitely be of great use.


    Therefore, this is the natural choice.


    After all, it may not appear next time.


    With Wang Pings choice, he felt a green light entering his body.


    At the same time, a brand new Cultivation Skill appeared in his mind, and the Spiritual Essence inside his body began to boil. The sharp Spiritual Essence condensed from the Sword Essence Skill transformed into a fiery red color, emitting an extremely high temperature and terrifying fire Elemental Spirit. Not only that, but he also learned all the secret skills recorded in the Red Fire


    Skill, reaching the level of mastery.


    ��So this is an Earth-tier top-grade skill? It��s much more terrifying than I imagined. ��


    Wang Ping felt the strength of the Spiritual Essence in his body, his face full of shock.


    Although he had known that the gap between different skill grades was huge, he hadn��t expected the gap between Earth lower tier and Earth-tier top-grade to be so big.


    The intensity of the Spiritual Essence in his body was at least ten times stronger than before.


    This kind of improvement was simply shocking.


    Wang Ping even doubted whether he could now kill a half-step Transcendent Realm master at a higher level.


    When his Sword Spirit reached 60%, he even felt that he could kill a Spirit Sea


    Domain Stronger at a higher level.


    ��I��m really getting ahead of myself.��


    However, Wang Ping quickly sobered up and chuckled.


    Transcendence realm and spirit realm are not on the same level; it certainly wouldn��t be that simple to kill a Transcendent Realm master at a higher level.


    After all, the saying ��all below Transcendence are ants�� is not just an empty phrase.


    Transcendent means transcending the mundane world, and reaching it marks the beginning of transcendence.


    Even a half-step Transcendent Realm, in the face of a Transcendent Realm Master, is nothing but an ant that can be killed with a casual p.


    Furthermore, the cultivation skills of the Transcendent Realm masters cannot be too low; even if they are not Earth-tier top-grade, they must be at least Earth mid-and-high-tier skills. The gap between their cultivation skills won��t be that big.


    ��l must keep a steady mind and not get arrogant. Arrogance can be fatal.�� Wang Ping reminded himself in his heart.


    Then, Wang Ping recalled the secret techniques recorded in the Red Fire Skill, feeling amazed.


    Red Fire Skill, with its upper, middle, and lower volumes, each recording a secret technique, making it incredibly powerful.


    The secret technique recorded in the upper volume is called Red Fire Dragon, which can create a Red Fire Dragon with a bit of intelligence for battle.


    The secret technique recorded in the middle volume is called Soaring Red mes, which can create a pair of wings made of Red Fire, greatly increasing the Cultivating speed and also can be used forbat, agile, and powerful.


    The secret techniaue recorded in the lower volume is called Red Fire Seeds. which can condense a Spirit Fire seed inside the body for cultivation, forming a Spirit Fire when it blooms.


    The name of the Spirit Fire is simr to that of the Cultivation Skill, called Chiyan Spirit Fire.


    Once the Spirit Fire is sessful, the power of the Red Fire Skill can be maximized. Without a Heaven-tier skill, it would be difficult for anyone at the same level to rival it.


    One should know that although Transcendent Realm practitioners have means to condense Spirit Fire, it is just an ordinary Spirit Fire born from their powerful cultivation, which cannotpare to the natural Spirit Fire in the world.


    Although Chiyan Spirit Fire is not a natural-born Spirit Fire but a nurtured one, its power can rival natural Spirit Fire, making it incredibly strong.


    Of course, practicing this secret technique is simple to start with, but condensing the Spirit Fire seed is not difficult; what��s difficult is how to cultivate it, make it bloom, and transform it into Spirit Fire.


    Probably, not many people in the Original Red Race were able to condense Chiyan Spirit Fire.


    ��If I were to cultivate normally, I guess it would be tough to condense Chiyan


    Spirit Fire. However, I have a life simtor, and I can seed with time..��

 Chapter 86 - 67: Soaring Strength! A Great Fight Against the Extraordinary! _2

    Chapter 86: Chapter 67: Soaring Strength! A Great Fight Against the Extraordinary! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping collected his thoughts and chuckled lightly.


    ��Let��s continue with the simtion. This time, I��ll choose a different path to see if I can break into the Transcendent Realm. If I fail, I��ll focus on increasing my Sword Spirit or other statistics first. I need to enhance my abilities all-round. Otherwise, when the Group Task reappears and my abilities haven��t improved enough, it��ll be quite dangerous.��


    As Wang Ping prepared to continue the simtion, sudden notifications from the group chat caught his attention, taking him aback.


    ��Ding, Wang Shuqi (74) has joined the group chat.��


    ��Ding, Ye Xiaofan (75) has joined the group chat.��


    ��Ding, Yu Qiang (76) has joined the group chat.��


    ��Ding, Qin Tian (77) has joined the group chat.��


    A monthter, new members finally joined. And this time, four of them joined at one go. The group chat is getting more intense.��


    Wang Ping eximed deeply.


    ��I��m just curious about how many of these neers will survive.��


    As he muttered this, Wang Ping opened the group chat page.


    Right now, the group chat was bustling with activity. Most of the old members were sending messages.


    Wee messages came flooding in.


    Liu Mei was kindly exining the usual rules.


    And then, the newbies were freaked out and overwhelmed. Wang Shuqi (74): ��Just asking, can we opt out of the group chat?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Ah, good question�� obviously, you can��t!��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Stop being such a coward! What��s a little death? This is a rare chance to explore another reality, to make a big ssh in an Exoteric World. It��s way better than staying on the doomed Earth as a wage ve.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Well, newbie, you��re quite gutsy. More courageous than other newbies.��


    Yu Qiang (76): ��Do you guys still have time to talk? Smart people would already be getting their equipment.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Good grief, going for a gun��what is it that you do exactly?��


    Yu Qiang (76): ��Mercenary, a word to the wise.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Color me impressed, I��m envious!��


    ncing at the group chat, Wang Ping raised an eyebrow in interest.


    So this time, even a mercenary has joined huh? Interesting.


    He��s perhaps the first person to bring with him a modern weapon when crossing over to another reality. I wonder how his fate will unfold.


    Next, Wang Ping turned his attention to Ye Xiaofan, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.


    Ye Xiaofan, surname Ye. The character ��Ye t makes him think of Emperor Ye.


    A protagonist��smon surname, a force to be reckoned with.


    Not to mention, Wang Ping also recollected Ye Chen from his previous life simtions.


    Back then, he surmised that this guy was the protagonist temte but he never showed up in the following simtions. It was as if he had disappeared into the crowd, or maybe he was dead.


    The system wouldn��t have missed any significant character after all.


    Besides, the surname ��Lin�� is alsomonly found among leading characters. Yet, Lin Yifei had worthwhile performances in life simtions, but he didn��t have any connection to the protagonist temte.


    ��Guess I��ve read too much web fiction and got affected by it.��


    Wang Ping mumbled to himself.


    Then, instead of participating in the group chat like the others, Wang Ping chose to quietly observe.


    As for the neers, it would still take some time before they crossed over. Whether they lived or died will only be revealed by then.


    Even if they survive the initial stage, their chances of long-term survival still remain uncertain.


    ��System, I want to initiate the paid simtion again.��


    Wang Ping spoke in his mind.


    ��Ding, Paid simtion initiated. It will cost you 2000 low-tier spirit stones.��


    ��Ding, Initiating the life simtion. Refreshing talents�� Unfortunately, the host didn��t refresh any talents.��


    The system��s voice echoed in his head.


    ��No talent��


    Wang Ping��s expression twitched slightly.


    This luck, is apparently bad.


    However, he could only console himself, iming it to be a minor cut that would soon yield an outstanding talent.


    ��Ding, Initiation of the life simtion����


    Once again, the system��s voice resonated, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and text started emerging.


    At this, Wang Pingposed himself, looking forward expectantly.


    ��[Daya calendar 482, you have sessfully advanced to the half-step Transcendent Realm and entered Xia Forbidden Land, acquiring a spiritual tool.]��


    ��The speed of breakthrough to the half- step Transcendent Realm was quite fast this time. As expected, Cultivation Skills not only enhancebat strength but also greatly boosts cultivation speed and the ability to ovee challenges. ��


    Upon reading the first line, Wang Ping could not help but express his astonishment.


    ��[Daya calendar 511, you in a Demonic Cultivator.]


    ��[Daya calendar 545, Supreme Elder and Second Supreme Elder passed away.


    Bai Tianhong attempted to head overseas, but you blocked him.]��


    ��[Daya calendar 580, your cultivation of Sword Spirit reached 50% peak capacity.]��


    ��[Daya calendar 620, Lin Yifei was forcefully in by the Empress, and the Lin family was destroyed.]��


    ��[Daya calendar 655, Empress Xia Yuan initiated a war. A yearter, Xia swallowed two nations.]��


    ��[Daya calendar 660, Xia united the Profound Turtle Continent. You sessfullyprehended 60% of Sword Spirit. You felt that the time hase and once again entered Xia Forbidden Land, hoping to find an opportunity to break through to the Transcendent Realm.]��


    ��[However, the Forbidden Land is too dangerous. Despite being unstoppable in your current state, you nearly perished in the Forbidden Land, which rmed you.]��


    ��[As a result, you started recuperating and continued your intensive cultivation in seclusion.]��


    ��[Daya calendar 720, you tried toprehend 70% Sword Spirit, but got stuck at the peak of 60%, unable to make any progress. You let out a silent sigh.


    Achieving 70% Sword Spirit had already reached the Great Completion Domain. Without the right opportunity, it is very difficult toprehend through Sword Enlightenment..]��

 Chapter 87 - 67 Power Surge! Extraordinary Battle! _3

    Chapter 87: Chapter 67 Power Surge! Extraordinary Battle! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Simultaneously, you have also noticed your own aging, knowing your end is not far off. Therefore, you want to gamble for onest time. You drag the equally aging Bai Tianhong out to sea with you, wanting to fight for a chance to live, not willing to merely survive till the end in this world.��


    ��Bai Tianhong is delighted, stating he has been waiting for this day for way too long. Finally, the two of you join forces and venture out to sea.��


    ��On the first day, you��re safe and sound.��


    ��On the third day, you��re safe and sound.��


    ��On the fourth day, you notice that the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth has suddenly intensified multiple times, surprising you greatly. However, very soon, you feel a terrifying airing from the sea, rushing towards you.��


    ��At this, your faces pale, guessing that this is a Transcendent Realm Sea Beast and quickly flee.��


    ��However, in front of a Transcendent Realm Beast, a half-step Transcendent Realm is merely an ant. Bai Tianhong is killed instantly, turning into a blood fog. But you, due to your talented skill of escape, quickly analyze that the Sea Beast��s flying speed in the sky is definitely not as fast as it is in the sea.��


    ��For this reason, you quickly retreat into the high sky, exerting the Soaring Red mes with all your might. In the end, under the effect of the secret skill of the Soaring Red mes and the rapid speed of your escape talent, you manage to escape the hunt in the sky.��


    ��However, before you can catch your breath, you detect arge amount of terrifying aura in the high sky once again. Shortly after, streaks of light appear before you, chilling you to the bone.��


    ��It��s a flying monster beast ethnic group. The leader of the beast is more than a hundred meters long, its aura terrifying, unmistakably a Transcendent Realm Monster. Surrounded, you smile bitterly, knowing that death is inevitable this time. There are flying monster beasts in the sky, terrifying monster beasts in the ocean; there is no escape, talent buffs are of no use here.��


    ��In the end, you choose to burst out and kill towards the flying monster beast group. You are very strong, and with one swing of your sword, you kill a monster beast endowed with the thick transcendent bloodline, angering the monster beast group. At this, the Transcendent Realm Monster decides to personally take action against you. But you are fearless, unleashing yourbat strength to its limit, seeking to fight to the death with the Transcendent State Demon.��


    ��You fight with the Transcendent State Demon and fallpletely, being devoured by the beast. Nevertheless, in this battle, you manage to cut off one of the ws of the Transcendent State Demon, showing your tremendous strength.��


    ��Due to your death, this simtion ends����


    ��Is the forbidden territory really so dangerous? Also, I see thatprehending the Sword Spirit to the 6th Tier Peak,bined with cultivation of the Red Fire Skill, can already enable one to fight against the Transcendent Realm. Even though the fight will end in death, one can still inflict damage on the opponent and is no longer an ant that can be crushed easily.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of this simtion, astonished in his heart.


    Of course, in this simtion, his cultivation level of Red Fire Skill must be deeper, and his control over the secret skill should be much stronger than his current self.


    Thus, he can��t base the strength of Wang Ping before his simted death on himself who��s just broken through to the half-step Transcendent Realm.


    However, as the simtion progresses, he will surely possess the strength of Wang Ping from the simtion, or even surpass it.


    ��Speaking of which, the monsters we encountered at sea were really terrifying. ��


    Wang Ping thought about the sea adventure plot again, frowning.


    Though it was peaceful for the first three days, they encountered multiple


    Transcendent Realm Beasts on the fourth day; it was just too hair-raising.


    You should know, whether it��s humans or monsters on Profound Turtle Continent, the Transcendent Realm has not appeared for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    However, on the fourth day out at sea, they came across multiple


    Transcendent Realm Beasts, both in the sea and the sky; it was too numerous.


    ��Moreover, on the fourth day, the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth had increased manifold, that��s quite an anomaly too. Besides, if there are so many Transcendent Realm Beasts in the ocean and in the sky, why have they nevernded on the Profound Turtle Continent?��


    Wang Ping squinted his eyes, his finger tapping on the tabletop, quietly analyzing one piece of information after another.


    ��Could it be that the Profound Turtle Continent is special, harboring something that these monsters fear, making them not dare to approach?


    Perhaps it even affects the density of the surrounding Spiritual Energy, making it much lower than the level apparent in the outer world.��


    ��It seems that there are still many secrets about the Profound Turtle


    Continent that I don��t know about. I��ve always overlooked one thing: the Profound Turtle Continent, as an istednd mass in the ocean, has been safe for thousands of years with no powerful beasts attacking it; it��s rather unusual. Only, many people are used to this way of life, which is why it��s easily overlooked and hard to contemte.��


    Wang Ping stops tapping on the table, lifting up his cup. He gulps down the Spiritual Wine.


    ��Perhaps, this is why the Chi n chose to retreat from the world here.��


    ��Hehe, no matter what secrets there are, I will uncover them all by repeating simtions. Perhaps, the opportunities within those secrets will not only help me break into the Spirit Sea Realm, but also increase my power even further.��


    As Wang Ping was lost in thought, a system voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose one of the following rewards:


    Sword Riding Skill.��


    ��There��s only one reward this time? What choice do I have.��


    Wang Ping was at a loss for words and could only choose the Sword Riding Skill.


    After choosing, however, Wang Ping discovers that this reward isn��t too bad.


    Because the reward for the Sword Riding Skill is high in experience points, it greatly increases his mastery over it, indirectly enhancing his power..

 Chapter 88 - 67: Soaring Strength! A Great Battle Against the Extraordinary! _4

    Chapter 88: Chapter 67: Soaring Strength! A Great Battle Against the Extraordinary! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��System, I want to proceed with the paid simtion!��


    Next, Wang Ping began the simtion again, and the system��s mechanical voice rang out once more.


    ��Ding, paid simtion costs 2000 lower-tier spirit stones. Life Simtor starting, refreshing talents����


    ��Ding, congrattions Host for sessfully refreshing green talent: Excellent Physique; white talent: Beast Taming Master.��


    Green Talent: Excellent Physique �C With this talent, the Host��s bone and root aptitude will receive a considerable improvement, bing a cultivating genius in the eyes of ordinary people.


    White Talent: Beast Taming Master �C The Host will have a certain talent in beast taming.


    ��Huh, did this talente up again?��


    Wang Ping looked at this talent with a slightly brighter gaze.


    Wang Ping had refreshed this talent before starting the group task.


    It was precisely with this green talent that Wang Pings cultivating speed could soar all the way, quickly reaching the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, and killing the demonic cultivator with Bai Tianhong andpleting the group task.


    It can be said that Wang Ping had a deep impression of this talent, but at that time, he could only choose one reward and gave up this talent for the sake of cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, this talent was refreshed again.


    With this, Wang Ping naturally wouldn��t hesitate, and decisively chose the Green Talent: Excellent Physique.


    With this talent, Wang Ping believed that he could break through to the Transcendent Realm more easily.


    And in the Transcendent Realm, the cultivation speed could be even faster.


    After all, his current cultivation talent, if not relying on the life simtor to pile up cultivation, it would actually be very slow.


    When he reached the Transcendent Realm, it would probably be as slow as a turtle, and the upper limit would be blocked.


    After all, in the Profound World, bone and root aptitude is essential, and without sufficient aptitude, many people would be stuck at a certain realm even if they have opportunities.


    Unless he gets a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, to let the useless body rise all the way up.


    However, that is entirely the protagonist temte of the traditional fantasy genre, and it is impossible for ordinary people to obtain such an opportunity. ��Ding, talent selection sessful, simtion starting����


    The system��s voice rang out again, the luminescent screen appeared, and words emerged.


    [You practiced cultivation in seclusion, and three monthster, you sessfully broke through to half-step Transcendent Realm, entered the Xia Forbidden Land, and obtained a spiritual tool.]


    ��The cultivation speed has improved a lot�� The effect of improving the bone and root aptitude is really obvious.��


    Wang Ping looked at the words, his eyes flickering, and sighed emotionally.


    [In the following years, you traveled throughout the Profound Turtle


    Continent, exploring hidden ces, trying to find the secrets of the Profound Turtle Continent and gain opportunities. At the same time, you have also been studying the bead given to you by the elder vige chief, trying to discover its secrets.]


    [However, despite your formidable strength, you were unable to harm it or discern its secrets. Although you believe that this object may be at least a spiritual tool, or perhaps beyond that level, you are unable to uncover its secrets and can only sigh helplessly.]


    [In the year 620 of the Daya calendar, the butterfly effect appeared. Lin Yifei, who thought he was invincible in the world, casually killed a Sword Spirit Sect


    True Inheritance Disciple. You did not want to deal with him and let Bai Tianhong kill him, but you suspected that he was specially mentioned in your memory and might be an important person. You personally went down the mountain to suppress him. Finally, you obtained a cultivation skill from him. It was a defensive skill, and its rank even reached Earth lower tier, named Gold Light Shield.]


    [Upon this, you suddenly understood why the Empress Xia Yuan in your memory couldn��t handle him and had to use spiritual tools to strike a lethal blow. With an Earth-tier defensive skill, he indeed had a turtle shell. However, now it is beneficial to you.]


    [Afterwards, you continued to focus on diligently cultivating and seeking opportunities.]


    [In the year 660 of the Daya calendar, you entered the Forbidden Land once more in search of opportunities but returned severely injured again. However, this time, because of the Gold Light Shield skill, your injuries were not so severe. Nheless, you still needed a month to recover. During the recovery, you felt that youcked an Earth-tier healing skill. Otherwise, you would still be unable to be a Hexagonal Strongman.]


    [In the year 680 of the Daya calendar, you ultimately failed to unravel the secrets of the Profound Turtle Continent, and you grew old. As a result, you felt that you could not dy any longer. If you waited another forty years, you would be thoroughly old, and your strength would decline.]


    [Therefore, while your strength was still at its peak, you decided to go out to sea with Bai Tianhong..]

 Chapter 89 - 68: Two Lucky Newcomers!

    Chapter 89: Chapter 68: Two Lucky Neers!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [This time, in order to be able to fight side by side at sea and face transcendent realm monsters together, you have already taught Bai Tianhong the Red Fire Skill and many secret skills, which greatly increased his strength.]


    [In the first three days before setting sail, you were both safe and sound. Even if powerful monster beasts appeared, they would be easily in or deterred by you.]


    [On the fourth day, when the spiritual energy became dense, a transcendent realm monster beast attacked.]


    [Instead of running away, both of you moved the battle to the sky and joined forces to fight the enemy. However, in order to avoid flying too high and attracting the attention of flying monster beasts who rule the sky, you fight the transcendent realm sea beast in the air about a kilometer above the sea.]


    [In the end, the two of you managed to repel the transcendent realm sea beast after paying a considerable price and continued your voyage.]


    [On the evening of the fourth day, you were attacked again. Two transcendent realm sea beasts appeared, one of which was the one you had repelled earlier.]


    [You noticed that the newly emerged sea beast was even more powerful and feared it greatly. Out of helplessness, you had no choice but to flee without fighting. But after escaping to the sky for a while, you were targeted by a transcendent poultry monster. Unable to put up a fight, and with the flying monster beast being faster, the two of you could only injure it together before ultimately meeting your demise.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion is over.]


    ��Is going out to sea without reaching the transcendent realm still a dead end?��


    Wang Ping could only sigh upon seeing the result of this simtion.


    Once at sea, it was extremely dangerous with so many powerful monster beasts.


    ��Reward generation sessful, host can choose two of the following rewards:


    0.6th Tier of the peak sword spirit.


    @.Lower-earth Tier defensive martial skill: Golden Light Shield.


    9.Green Talent: Excellent Physique.��


    ��System, I choose and 9.��


    After taking a look at the rewards, Wang Ping made his decision.


    After he chose these two rewards, he could start umting Sword Spirit in the next simtion, and try to grind it to 70% with time.


    If he couldprehend 70 percent Sword Spirit, he might truly have the power of the transcendent realm, and his chances of surviving at sea would be higher.


    Following Wang Ping��s decision, he felt a warmth in his body, and the efficiency of absorbing and converting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth improved.


    Clearly, this was the manifestation of the improvement in his bone and root aptitude.


    Next, Wang Pings mind was filled with memories. Those were his insights from practicing the Lower Earth-Tier martial skill: Golden Light Shield during all those years in life simtion.


    After absorbing the gains, Wang Ping was quite satisfied.


    The Golden Light Shield, as a lower-earth tier martial skill, was indeed a good defensive method.


    After absorbing the rewards, Wang Ping simted three more times.


    However, he didn��t get any more talents in three consecutive simtions, which was outrageous.


    Moreover, the content of these three life simtions was quite simr, and he still could not find any opportunities, as if all the opportunities on the


    Profound Turtle Continent had been drained.


    As for his insights on Sword Spirit.


    Though he chose Sword Spirit as his reward in all three simtions.


    But the Sword Spirit was stuck at 6th Tier peak and could not progress further, unable to enter the great realm.


    Wang Ping could only smile helplessly at that.


    As expected, the transition from small sess to great sess was a huge leap, and it was impossible toprehend it through hard cultivation without enough talent. Only in desperate battles would there be a slight chance ofprehension.


    Moreover, the probability of gaining insights into the mysteries of fighting with stronger sword cultivators would be much higher than fighting with monster beasts.


    ��Talent, talent��


    Wang Ping could only shake his head.


    It seems that this is the limit for Green Talent: Sword Skill Talent.


    White Talent: Swordsmanship Genius made it difficult for him toprehend Sword Spirit at all.


    Green Talent: Sword Skill Talent couldprehend up to the 6th Tier peak of Sword Spirit, which is already quite impressive.


    ��I can only hope that a bottom guarantee wille soon, allowing me to obtain a stronger talent and have a better chance to break the deadlock.��


    Wang Ping murmured to himself.


    Then, he withdrew his thoughts and did not simte any further.


    His luck today was indeed quite bad, and there was no need to continue the life simtion now as it seemed like he couldn��t find any way forward.


    What he needs now is change.


    Whether it��s the chat group or something he does himself, causing a big change is another way to break the deadlock.


    ��Maybe next time, I can try the imperial route.��


    Wang Ping suddenly thought of this and whispered to himself.


    BV intervening in Xia through the life simtion. bing the helmsman of the Xia, and centralizing the resources of the entire Profound Turtle Continent in order to break through the transcendent realm, it might be possible. If the quality isn��t enough, make up for it with quantity, and see if it can seed.


    With this, Wang Ping made a n for the next life simtion, opened the chat group, drank wine and chatted with the group members while waiting for the fate of the four neers.


    ��Ding! Group member Yu Qiang (76) has died. Death Rey recording in progress, please learn from it.��


    About half an hourter, a message popped up, and the group fell silent.


    Chen Yao (71): ��That��s one down already��and he was the strongest mercenary among the neers.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��What can we say, it��s just too ssic.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��The death of one is fine, as long as they don��t all die..��

 Chapter 90 - 68: Two Lucky Newlyweds! 2

    Chapter 90: Chapter 68: Two Lucky Newlyweds! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Dead sooner orter, it��s all the same.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Zhang Jun, you��ve be so pessimistic now. But of course, after experiencing thest group task, not being pessimistic would be abnormal. ��o *))) Sigh.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): The mercenary boss died just like that? It��s a bit scary, I thought you guys were just bluffing us before.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Upstairs +1. By the way, what was thest group task? It��s making me a bit nervous.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Group tasks�� you better think about how to survive first. Only then will you be qualified to know and despair. ( i v i ) r.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��


    Ye Xiaofan (75):


    Liu Mei (15): ��If it was before, I might have tried to console you. Now�� it��s just hard to say it out loud. The sooner you get used to it, the better for the neers.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Well, even Miss. Liu has given up? Speaking of which, the two neers can still chat leisurely in the group, so the situation seems okay. Not like Yu Qiang, who died so fast. In addition, Qin Tian, that cocky neer who boasted about how cool it is to cross worlds, hasn��t said anything yet, so he probably ran into trouble.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Fang Yun, watch your mouth, don��t jinx others. The Qin family is famous in the online literature circle for being unkible, be careful if hees after you for a PKter.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Ahem, nothing to say.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��You two neers, hurry up and tell us what your golden finger is. Wang Ping is the most powerful boss in our group, with super strong abilities. If you reveal your golden finger, maybe he can help you out.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75)?? ��Is it that strong? I don��t believe it! That year, I had both hands in my pockets, not knowing what an opponent was.jpg.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Well, well, well, worthy of a Ye surname, quite arrogant.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Boss, please take me flying with you! My golden finger is the ability to greatly increase my defense force based on my current strength!��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Uh�� that��s quite grounded in reality. But still, this golden finger��s ability to survive is quite impressive, I��m so envious, boo-hoo.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��With increased defense force, it looks like you��re going to be the meat shield of our group. I have high hopes for you. ( r ? o.) ? ) r+.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but chuckle; there truly are all sorts of golden fingers out there.


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Thank you for the encouragement, boss!��


    Fang Yun (3) @Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Look at how cooperative he is,e on, you tell too.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��To be honest, I��m afraid I��ll scare you guys if I tell you. Proud.jpg.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Wow, are you really that confident?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Stop showing off and just say it!��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Hey, my golden finger is the Sacred Body. From now on, please call me Ye Hei No. 2, thank you.��


    With Ye Xiaofan��s words, the chat group went quiet.


    Even Wang Ping was slightly stunned, his eyes filled with a strange look.


    Well, the Sacred Body, Ye Xiaofan.


    This is really going to follow the alternative Ye Hei temte, isn��t it?


    However, that path is not easy to walk, and one could die if they��re not careful.


    Of course, if one could rise to power, then they would truly be unbelievably strong.


    ��Sacred Body, huh? He didn��t say what kind, but anything linked to a Sacred Body definitely won��t be weak. It��s just that I don��t know which world he crossed over to. Anyway, even if he has a Sacred Body, the odds of growing up to suppress the Eight Destes aren��t that great.��


    Wang Ping sighed and shook his head again.


    After all, not everyone has Ye Hei r s leading character��s luck.


    Without the luck, it��s hard for a Sacred Body to grow.


    For example, if his golden finger is a Sacred Body and he��s thrown into the Profound Turtle Continent, the entire continent��s Spiritual Stones probably wouldn��t be enough for him to consume. In the end, he would either die by other people��s hands or merely die of old age on the continent.


    Of course, without the Life Simtor, he would have died in thest group task as well.


    In this world, only a golden finger that can keep oneself alive at a higher probability is truly valuable.


    This was Wang Pings deep realization after so many simtions.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Holy fuck, the Sacred Body, I��m so jealous. If you cross into a


    Profound World or an Immortal Swordsman World, you��ll take off right away.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Are neers nowadays all so fierce? The more I say, the more tears.jpg.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Haha, Brother Cai remembered the fear of being dominated by


    Boss Wang.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��


    Just as Cai Yonglong was left speechless by Zhang Hu, a message popped up again �C Yu Qiangs Death Rey had been recorded.


    Without hesitation, Wang Ping and the others clicked in to take a look. Then, Wang Ping saw that before crossing over, Yu Qiang was indeed a mercenary, preparing various weapons.


    Handguns, submachine guns, grenades �C you name it.


    There were also specialpressed biscuits and energy drinks for food and drink.


    It could be said that this equipment was much more luxurious than that of others in the group before crossing over.


    However, the world he crossed into wasn��t ordinary, and it was high up in the sky.


    But as soon as he crossed over, he was crushed into a blood fog.


    In the faint, from his death screen, one could still see a giant beast as tall as a mountain.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Holy shit, that��s pretty brutal. Crushed to death, could it be gravity that caused it?��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��It��s very likely�� after all, that world is clearly not simple..��

 Chapter 91 - 68: Two Lucky Newcomers! _3

    Chapter 91: Chapter 68: Two Lucky Neers! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66): ��The world may not be simple, but it��s not necessarily about gravity. Don��t forget that in some novels, the spiritual energy in certain high-level nes is too dense and violent, making it unsuitable for ordinary people to live. Of course, there are ordinary people in these worlds, but they are only ��ordinary�� in a rtive sense, notparable to the weak bodies of


    Earthlings. ��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Wangs words make a lot of sense.��


    Zhang Hu ? ��It��s a pity. If the group member hadn��t died, we might have had an extra strong group member to make us safer during future group tasks.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��The dead have passed, there��s not much to say.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��E ��.Seeing the terrible state of my newpanion, I feel like


    I��m in danger too. Although I didn��tnd in a box, the ce I crossed over to is a wild mountainous area. I��m crying.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Damn, they died just like that, it scares me. Oh, I have a


    Sacred Body and not far away I can see an Immortal Gate, so there��s nothing to worry about.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��What a shitty luck you have����


    Many people in the group are also speechless. This Ye Xiaofan is really following the protagonist temte of Ye Xing, is there any better luck for him from heaven.


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��TMD, I��m really imbnced. I spent the first two years of my crossing fighting for survival before I had the chance to join a sect, but you, you crossed over with a Sacred Body and stumbled upon an Immortal


    Gate.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Alright, Mr. Cai��s mentality has copsed again. Wait, why am 1 saying ��again��? Amusing.jpg.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Tsk, looking at the group messages, I thought I was the luckiest, but I didn��t expect there to be someone luckier than me.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Uh, newbie, I thought you were in trouble.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��What do you mean I��m not in trouble? Do you want me to be in trouble? Rolling eyes.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Are you confident? What golden finger did you draw?��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Hey, I won��t reveal my golden finger now. All 1 can say is that I met an old man soon after I crossed over who praised me for my extraordinary talents and forcibly took me as his disciple. Oh, he said he was a big shot from the Thunder Realm Holy Land.��


    Hearing Qin Tian��s words, all of the old group members, including Wang Ping, twitched their mouths involuntarily.


    Well, another lucky one.


    Today��s lucky ones seem to be a bit over the top.


    Ye Xiaofan, directly Sacred Body and Immortal Gate.


    Qin Tian, directly taken as a disciple by a big shot from the Holy Land.


    Holy Land, in any world, that��s a powerful force, right?


    The starting point for these two is really explosive.


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Tsk, a mere Holy Land, what��s so great about that?��


    Qin Tian (74): ��A mere Sacred Body, it doesn��t mean anything if you don��t grow up. Do you think everyone is like Ye Hei?��


    Seeing the two neers inte and start fighting, everyone rolled their eyes, you guys are pretending, right?


    As for Wang Shuqi, he was silenced directly.


    It seems that he��s the most miserable one, and his presence is gone too.


    Wang Ping (66) @Qin Tian (74): ��Ask your master what the cultivation system in your world is like. I want to confirm something.��


    Qin Tian (74): ��Oh, let me ask.��


    Soon, Qin Tian chimes in again.


    Qin Tian (74): ��Got it. It��s the Cultivation Realm system. Qi Refining,


    Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Primordial Infant, Spiritual


    Transformation, Dao Unity, crossing the tribtion, Mahayana.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, even the Cultivation Realm has emerged? I��m so envious!��


    Not only Fang Yun, but also people like Wu Jun and Liu Mei, who crossed over to worlds that aren��t very impressive, are envious.


    Cultivation, immortality, it��s the dream of many people.


    Of course, in this chat group, immortality is secondary; the most important thing is that the strength of the Cultivation Realm is quite strong, so it can be powerful enough to make people feel safer in the future group tasks.Wang Ping (66): ��Cultivation world, huh? Not bad.��


    Seeing Qin Tian��s response, Wang Pings eyes slightly brightened.


    Qin Tian��s appearance, for Wang Ping, was another turning point.


    After all, the cultivation world definitely does notck high-tier Spirit Stones.


    Moreover, the cultivation world also has various delivery arrays, which could give him hope of leaving the Profound Turtle Continent without resorting to the dangerous method of crossing the sea.


    Of course, Zhang Hu��s world should also have delivery magic, but the feeling of the fantasy world and Profound World not quite matching made Wang Ping think that it might be unusable. Although he has had the idea, he has never proposed a trade to Zhang Hu.


    Unless he could find no other way, he would then speak up.


    Now, with Qin Tian��s appearance, there is an extra cultivation world traveler, which is naturally more reliable than Zhang Hu��s fantasy world.


    Apart from that, it was unknown what Ye Xiaofan��s world was like, If it were also a Profound or Immortal Swordsman World, then that would be the best.


    The more Profound and Immortal Swordsman Worlds, the more choices there are.


    Of course, Wang Ping does not currently have anything to engage in an equivalent exchange with Qin Tian. He could only wait for the next Group Task to appear and then use the group points for the trade.


    ��All this is based on the premise that I still can��t break through the


    Transcendent Realm in the following days and leave the Profound Turtle Continent. If I can figure it out myself, there won��t be such a hassle.��


    Wang Ping chuckled lightly and closed the chat group.


    ��l should go to the Imperial City for a visit, explore the hidden forbidden area of the Xia Royal Family, and get a Spirit Sword from there first.��


    After that, Wang Ping directly rode his sword and left the pavilion, flying out of the Sword Spirit Sect.


    The hidden forbidden area of the Xia Royal Family is a ce of chance.


    Although it is a forbidden area, Xia Yuan had once barely survived during a simtion. But for Wang Ping, there was no danger.


    As long as he doesn��t force his way in, there won��t be any problems.


    Therefore, this Spirit Sword should be better obtained sooner rather thanter.


    In this way, he could effectively enhance his strength.


    If the Group Task suddenly appears again, he won��t face it empty-handed without a sword.


    The Xia Imperial City was not calm.��


    A series of major events had urred recently.


    The current emperor of Xia had reached an old age and was about to abdicate to give way to a more virtuous sessor, causing the various princes and princesses to openlypete and fight in secret.


    Not long ago, the Ninth Princess Xia Yuan had experienced an assassination attempt, suspected to be rted to a certain vassal and prince.


    As for another event, the Li Family��s annihtion, Sword Spirit Sect master


    Zhang Yuan��s death, and the incidents of the two Supreme Elders of the Sword


    Spirit Sect joining forces to kill in the ck Wind Forest had not yetpletely settled down.


    Thebination of these events had made the entire Imperial City turbulent and people panic- stricken.


    Just when the Imperial City was somewhat restless, some powerful cultivators were astonished to see a sword light flying at an amazing speed from a distance andnding in the city.


    Spiritual Realm Experts were rare in the Imperial City.


    They never expected that there would be a Spiritual Realm Expert openly appearing in the Imperial City today, which would undoubtedly make the city��s situation even more chaotic.


    Wang Ping did not fly ostentatiously to the Royal Family��s airspace, but instead walked through the streets of the Imperial City, experiencing its customs and observing the situation.


    Wang Ping knew very well that before long, the people of the Royal Family woulde to find him and escort him into the Imperial Pce.


    After all, a Spiritual Realm Expert suddenly descending on the Imperial City, and with the identity of a newly appointed Supreme Elder and 4th Tier


    Alchemist of the Sword Spirit Sect, was both too honored and sensitive..

 Chapter 92 - 69: Mysterious Forbidden Land

    Chapter 92: Chapter 69: Mysterious Forbidden Land


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Mr. Wang, we meet again. No, I think I should call you a senior now.��


    At this moment, a yful voice rang out.


    Wang Ping turned his head and saw Xia Yuan, still dressed in men��s clothing, walking towards him with the old woman.


    ��l didn��t expect you toe looking for me first.�� Wang Ping said with a faint smile.


    ��Hehe, after all, I��m the most familiar with senior.��


    Xia Yuan said with a lightugh.


    ��Senior is not familiar with Imperial City, so why not let me show you around?


    I wonder what you think.��


    After a pause, Xia Yuan said again, extending an invitation.


    ��Alright.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    After that, the two strolled around the Imperial City.


    ��l don��t know why senior came to Imperial City this time? It shouldn��t be just for sightseeing.��


    After a while, Xia Yuan finally asked this question.


    ��Xia is showing signs of decline, and the only reason it remains stable is because the Ancestor has not yet passed away,�� Mang Ping said calmly. ��l havee to the Imperial City to enter the Royal Family��s forbiddennd. In exchange, 1 can help fellow Taoist Xia Wencheng concoct a Yang Recovery Elixir and extend his life by twenty years.��


    ��Is senior really telling the truth?��


    Hearing Wang Pings words, Xia Yuan was first stunned, and then her face was full of joy.


    She didn��t care that Wang Ping knew about the forbiddennd.


    After all, it wasn��t a secret in the eyes of top factions.


    The old woman beside her was also overjoyed, very excited.


    Their biggest concern right now was the impending passing of Xia Wencheng, a Great Perfection Spirit Origin Realm expert.


    Although they had tried many methods to extend his life, none had worked. They could only dy his aging and decline in power, but not extend his life.


    That��s because life-extending medicines are too precious, and even the Xia Royal Family has difficulty finding them.


    ��Of course it��s true. 1 already have the Yang Recovery Grass. As long as you provide other treasures, I can help him concoct a Yang Recovery Elixir,�� Wang Ping said casually.


    Xia Yuan and the old woman nced at each other, overjoyed.


    Yang Recovery Elixir is a 4th Tier Elixir that could extend life.


    Not only is it difficult to concoct, but the main problem is that Yang Recovery Grass is hard to find.


    Now that Wang Ping said he had Yang Recovery Grass, how could the two of them not be delighted?


    ��If senior really can help our Ancestor concoct a Yang Recovery Elixir, 1 believe he would allow senior to enter and exit the forbiddennd freely,�� Xia Yuan said seriously.


    What she and the Xia Royal Familycked now was this Elixir.


    As long as the Ancestor remained powerful after she ascended to the Emperor��s throne, she could make sweeping reforms.


    Maybe this Elixir could really stabilize the Xia Territory for another few hundred years.


    Therefore, no matter the price, the Xia Royal Family had to get this Yang


    Recovery Elixir.


    ��Then lead the way,�� Wang Ping nodded, without further ado.


    In response, Xia Yuan and the old woman exchanged nces and quickly took Wang Ping to the Imperial Pce.


    With Xia Yuan and the old woman present, entering the depths of the Imperial


    Pce was smooth sailing.


    Soon, Wang Ping met the Xia Ancestor, Xia Wencheng.


    He was an old man with white hair, exhibiting signs of aging.


    However, despite his age, some remnants of his youthful prestige could still be seen on his face.


    ��Meeting face to face is better than just hearing the name. Fellow Taoist, you��ve hidden yourself quite well. You��ve been cultivating in the Spirit Origin Realm Great Perfection, but back then, you were walking in the world at the


    1st Tier of Spirit Origin. The Sword Spirit Sect surely has a thick destiny.��


    As Wang Ping examined the old man, the old man also scrutinized Wang Ping.


    His cloudy old eyes widened, his face filled with surprise and admiration.


    Only peers or stronger cultivators can see through a person��s true cultivation level.


    Thus, Xia Ancestor Xia Wencheng saw Wang Ping��s true cultivation.


    Of course, this was also because Wang Ping hadn��t cultivated any Secret Skill to conceal it.


    Otherwise, Xia Wencheng wouldn��t have been able to see through it.


    ��What? Senior is at the Spirit Origin Realm Great Perfection cultivation!?�� Xia Yuan stared at Wang Ping incredulously, her face full of astonishment.


    The old woman next to her also gasped.


    Wang Ping looked so young, yet his cultivation was already at the Spirit Origin


    Realm Great Perfection. It was extremely terrifying.


    Such talent was a rare sight in the world.


    ��l was too arrogant back then.��


    Then, Xia Yuanughed bitterly.


    At that time, she still thought Wang Pings talent was inferior to hers and Bai Tianhongs.


    She was confident in reaching the Spirit Origin Realm in her forties or fifties. But now, Wang Ping was already at the Spirit Origin Realm Great Perfection.


    Great Perfection of the Spirit Origin Realm, in Xia, was synonymous with invincibility.


    The stability of Xia today was mainly due to the fact that the Ancestor had not yet passed away.


    Even though the Ancestor was old and approaching his end, no one dared to act recklessly.


    That was the deterrent power of a Spirit Origin Realm Great Perfection expert.


    ��It seems necessary to cultivate a secret skill of the concealing type. That way, others won��t be able to see through my true cultivation and it will be safer.��


    Seeing Xia Ancestor Xia Wencheng discern his true cultivation, Wang Ping also thought of something, an idea shed through his mind.


    ��l came here this time to make a deal with fellow Taoist.�� Wang Ping then spoke directly about the matter at hand: ��l will make a Yang Recovery Elixir for fellow Taoist in exchange for the qualification to enter the forbiddennd.��


    ��Actually, there��s no need to use the Yang Recovery Elixir as a trade. There��s a way to let fellow taoist enter the forbiddennd freely,�� Xia Ancestor Xia Wencheng shook his head and said meaningfully..

 Chapter 93 - 69: Mysterious Forbidden Land_2

    Chapter 93: Chapter 69: Mysterious Forbidden Land_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ancestor?�� Upon hearing Xia Wencheng say this, Xia Yuan became anxious, not knowing what the ancestor was thinking.


    The old woman beside them didn��t say anything.


    Being so old and cunning, she naturally knew what Xia Wencheng was nning on doing.


    ��Oh? What method?�� Wang Ping looked yfully at the old man, clearly understanding his thoughts.


    ��Cough, fellow Daoist, why not leave the Sword Spirit Sect and marry Yuan��er? In that case, the vastnds of Xia will be yours as well, wouldn��t that be great?��


    Xia Ancestor Xia Wencheng coughed lightly, speaking with a smile.


    Such a young Great Perfection cultivator and a 4th-Tier alchemist who joined the Sword Spirit Sect was truly enviable.


    Because of this, he had to think of a way to poach him no matter what.


    After all, Wang Ping had only joined the Sword Spirit Sect for a short while, so he couldn��t have formed many bonds yet.


    ��Ancestor!��


    Hearing the Ancestor tantly sell her out, Xia Yuan��s face turned red, tightly clenching her silver teeth and ring at him.


    Truth be told, the Ancestor��s words were not without appeal.


    After all, Wang Ping was so young with such cultivation, one could say that he was one of the few who werepatible with her.


    If they could win him over to the side of the Xia Royal Family, then the great Xia would be stabilized.


    However, being sold out like this still made her dissatisfied with the Ancestor.


    He hadn��t even considered her feelings at all.


    ��Sorry, no interest.��


    Wang Ping nced at Xia Yuan and spoke indifferently.


    Although Xia Yuan was not bad, with a noble status, stunning looks and good talent, he no longer wanted to step into traps.


    The Life Simtor had conditioned him several times with thew of guaranteed death upon marriage.


    More so, he would eventually leave Profound Turtle Continent, so marriage was even more unnecessary.


    ��Ah, what a pity.��


    The Xia Ancestor sighed with a look of regret on his face.


    Such a good person, it��s a shame he couldn��t be brought into the Xia Royal Family.


    Xia Yuan felt somewhat unhappy to see that Wang Ping rejected the offer with such calmness, without even a hint of interest.


    Did she have no charm for him?


    It must be said that a woman��s thoughts are indeedplicated.


    ��Fellow Daoist, I��ll repeat my earlier offer. For the Yang Recovery Elixir trade, you can choose once more.�� Wang Ping shook his head and spoke again.


    ��Alright, then I��ll have to trouble you to refine one Yang Recovery Elixir for me. As for the other needed treasure medicines, I will have someone gather them quickly.��


    Great Summer Ancestor Xia Wencheng could only nod helplessly.


    ��When will the forbidden area be opened?�� Wang Ping asked once more.


    ��You��re in a hurry to enter the forbidden area?�� Xia Wencheng was surprised, then his expression became solemn: ��Although there are indeed opportunities to be found there, in the five hundred years since my Xia Dynasty was established, no one has everpleted the trial. Even I almost perished within it back then.��


    ��Oh? Is it that dangerous? What exactly is the trial in the forbidden area?�� Wang Ping asked with a slight frown.


    ��The trial isn��tplex, it simply tests your battle strength against those in the same realm.��


    Xia Wencheng sighed.


    ��Back when I entered the forbidden area, I encountered thebined assault of five shadowy figures who were in the same realm. I was really close to dying. While I was able to drag it out until the trial time ended, I simply dyed the inevitable and didn��t actually pass the assessment.�� ��Testing battle strength in the same realm? That��s simple.��


    Wang Ping pondered in deep thought.


    No wonder the Wang Ping in the life simtion could so easily obtain a spiritual tool.


    In the end, his battle strength in the same realm was definitely amongst the top few in Profound Turtle Continent.


    Even if Xia Yuan managed to pass the trial with great difficulty, it was normal for him to be able to pass it effortlessly.


    ��Uh��


    Hearing how calm Wang Ping was, Xia Wencheng, Xia Yuan, and the old woman were left speechless.


    You should know that if Wang Ping went in, he��d face the assault of at least five Perfect Level of Spiritual Realm cultivators, which was extremely dangerous.


    The higher the cultivation, the more dangerous the fight bes.


    After all, when one is weak, powerful Cultivation Skills and martial arts can be used to easily defeat several opponents in the same realm. However, once in the Great Perfection of the Spiritual Realm, it bes much more difficult.


    However, who could say much to Wang Ping, the talented young man with Great Perfection Spiritual Realm cultivation?


    ��The forbidden area can be entered at any time. If fellow Daoist wishes to enter now, it is possible. However, I hope that fellow Daoist will refine the elixir first, and prepare a letter before entering, not that I fear you will go back on your word, but just in case.��


    Xia Wencheng stroked his beard, speaking candidly, the meaning quite obvious.


    He didn��t fear Wang Ping would break his word, Wang Ping, being such a young and exceptional powerhouse, usually kept his promises and wouldn��t be dishonest.


    However, he feared Wang Ping would die inside.


    Once Wang Ping died, big trouble would arise.


    Without the Yang Recovery Elixir, and possibly incurring the wrath of the Sword Spirit Sect.


    In that case, the Xia Royal Family would have nowhere to cry and could only swallow their sorrow.


    ��Hehe, of course.��


    Wang Ping didn��t me Xia Wencheng either, as this was normal human behavior.


    Moreover, although he indeed desperately needed the Spirit Sword, he could still afford to wait a little longer.


    ��In that case, fellow Daoist, you can start refining the elixir now. Actually, my Xia Royal Family has always been searching for treasure medicines over the years but has never been able to find the Yang Recovery Grass.�� Xia Wencheng smiled and nodded, standing up and speaking.


    ��l see.�� Wang Ping was slightly surprised, but not unexpected.


    After all, the Xia Royal Family had certainly tried all sorts of methods for Xia


    Ancestor Xia Wencheng, never neglecting to collect herbs.


    ��l was wondering it the Royal Family has any surplus tire attribute treasure medicines or knows the whereabouts of any fire attribute treasure medicines..

 Chapter 94 - 69: Mysterious Forbidden Land_3

    Chapter 94: Chapter 69: Mysterious Forbidden Land_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, Wang Ping seemed to recall something and asked about it.


    To cultivate the Chiyan Spirit Fire, many fire attribute heavenly and earthly Spirit are needed.


    The Fire Spirit Flower is one such kind, but a single Fire Spirit Flower is naturally not enough for such a transformation.


    To sessfully cultivate the Chiyan Spirit Fire, at least one 5th tier fire attribute heavenly and earthly Spirit is needed, along with arge number of


    4th tier materials.


    The 5th tier materials are rare and exotic treasures useful even to Transcendent Realm cultivators, and are not so easy to obtain.


    However, 4th tier materials can still be found on the Profound Turtle


    Continent.


    Regardless, it��s best to gather them first. In the future, whether it��s used to cultivate the Chiyan Spirit Fire or for refining elixirs, either way is fine.


    ��4th tier treasure medicines are already rare, let alone specific fire elemental treasure medicines. Even our Xia Royal Family doesn��t have any.�� Xia Wencheng, the Xia Ancestor, said with a bitter smile.


    ��Alright.�� Wang Ping shook his head, not feeling disappointed.


    The 4th tier treasure medicine is indeed rare on Profound Turtle Continent, so it��s normal that even the Xia Royal Family doesn��t have any.


    Of course, they might have gotten some before, but they used them up.


    One could only say that the Profound Turtle Continent is too small, and there is too little heavenly and earthly treasures.


    Soon, Xia Wencheng and Wang Ping arrived at an alchemy room.


    As for Xia Yuan and the old woman, they did note here and left on their own.


    After all, there was no point for the two of them to stay for what was about to


    be done, and they couldn��t intervene either.


    ��Olddy, this is Fellow Cultivator Wang Ping. He brought the Yang Recovery Grass and will refine the Yang Recovery Elixir for me, so we came here to get the materials.��


    Upon entering the alchemy room, Xia Wencheng spoke to an equally white-haired female cultivator.


    This female cultivator was a 4th Tier Alchemist of the Xia Royal Family and also Xia Wenchengs Tao Companion, who had a prestigious reputation in the Xia Dynasty.


    ��Wang Ping, the recently rising star Sword Spirit Sect��s 4th-Tier Alchemist?


    You have Yang Recovery Grass on you?��


    Xia Wenchengs wife was first startled, and then she immediately shed to Wang Pings side, her face full of surprise.


    ��Yes.�� Wang Ping nodded, taking out the Yang Recovery Grass from his Storage Ring.


    ��It��s really Yang Recovery Grass, this is surprising indeed.�� Xia Wenchengs wife��s eyes shone brightly, her face full of joy, and she reached out for the Yang Recovery Grass.


    At this, Wang Pings brows furrowed slightly as he dodged her hand.


    ��What do you mean by this?�� She seemed somewhat unhappy.


    ��This is my Yang Recovery Grass. I said I would refine the Yang Recovery Elixir, not give it to you to refine.�� Wang Ping indifferently replied, ��Of course, if you want to try refining it, that��s fine, but don��t me me if you fail.��


    ��I��ve been refining medicines for over two hundred years and became a 4th Tier Alchemist a hundred years ago. If I fail, what makes you think you can seed.�� Xia Wenchengs wife snorted coldly, very dissatisfied with Wang Pings underestimation of her abilities.


    ��Olddy, he is aplete Spiritual Realm cultivation master.�� Seeing his wife wanting to say something more, Xia Wencheng pulled her back with a bitter smile and reminded her.


    His wife was generally good, but she was overly obsessed with alchemy and took little heed of the outside world. Even though she was over 200 years old now, she still did not understand many social principles, and her actions were a bit too direct.


    Just now, she had reached out to grab the Yang Recovery Grass without any sense of propriety.


    ��Complete Spiritual Realm cultivation?�� The olddy was shocked, staring wide-eyed at Wang Ping, an unbelieving look on her face. Such a youngplete Spiritual Realm cultivator?


    That was indeed astounding.


    Her own cultivation was only at the 1st Tier of Spirit Origin Realm, and she had thought that Wang Pings cultivation would be higher than her own, but not by much. She hadn��t expected that Wang Pings strength would be so terrifying.


    For that reason, even though she really wanted to say, ��What��s the big deal with Complete Spiritual Realm Cultivation? High cultivation doesn��t necessarily mean high alchemy skills.��


    In the end, she thought about what offending Wang Ping would mean and could only remain silent.


    Although she didn��t understand the ways of the world, that didn��t mean she was foolish.


    ��Fellow Cultivator, my wife didn��t mean any harm, I hope you can pardon her.��


    Xia Wencheng said to Wang Ping.


    ��It��s my fault.�� Seeing that Xia Wencheng had apologized, the olddy could only apologize as well, ��Fellow Cultivator, please give it a try.��


    At this moment, the olddy had also realized the severity of the situation and understood her mistake, knowing that she had made a big error.lt made more sense to have Wang Ping refine it.


    Even the strongest 4th Tier Alchemist could not guarantee 100% sess in refining the Yang Recovery Elixir.


    If it failed, that would be a big problem.


    Because if Wang Ping failed, it wouldn��t be the fault of the Xia Royal Family.


    By that time, if Wang Ping couldn��t fulfill his promise, he would owe the Xia Royal family a favor, which might be useful in the future.


    As a result, the old woman who had reacted was really scared and apologized obediently.


    Wang Ping nodded and calmly said, ��Since you dare not refine the elixir, give way.��


    The old woman got out of the way, embarrassed, and left the alchemy room with Xia Wencheng, waiting outside.


    Two hourster, a refreshing elixir aroma appeared, shocking their minds.


    Then, the door was pushed open, and Wang Ping threw the jade bottle containing the elixir to Xia Wencheng, smiling, ��Here is your Yang Recovery Elixir. Now you can show me the way.��


    Xia Wencheng took the jade bottle, opened it, and looked at it with joy on his face.


    It was really the Yang Recovery Elixir.


    And the old woman beside him was also shocked.


    He had actually seeded in refining it, and the quality was quite good too.


    Wang Ping��s alchemy level was definitely no worse than hers and might even surpass her.


    What kind of monster is he��? Not only is he very young with a Complete Spiritual Realm Cultivation, but he also has such a terrifying alchemy level!


    For a moment, the old woman��s gaze towards Wang Ping changed, and she began to feel awe.


    Her previous retreat was out of respect for Wang Pings cultivation, but now, it was genuine awe from the heart.


    After Xia Wencheng received the elixir, he smiled and led Wang Ping away, heading towards the location of the forbidden area.


    The entrance to the forbidden area was underground.


    As Wang Ping entered the underground passage, he sensed a dangerous atmosphereing from below, making his heart palpitate.


    This made Wang Ping narrow his eyes.


    Although he had learned about the extraordinary nature of this forbidden area through many life simtions, the firsthand experience was quite different.


    ��I don��t know what��s hidden in this forbidden area, and why there are such trials with precious spiritual tools as prizes.��


    Wang Ping whispered to himself.


    A spiritual tool was a treasure that only a Transcendent Realm cultivator could possess.


    Any power without a Transcendent Realm cultivator but possessing a spiritual tool was either fortunate enough to obtain one or had a Transcendent Realm ancestor who passed it down after their death.


    The Sword Spirit Sect fell under the former category, having had a Transcendent Realm Master many years ago.


    However, no one in this world could live forever, so their Transcendent Realm Master had also perished.


    Moreover, like the Chi n, the Sword Spirit Sect had once experienced a crisis of extermination, and many of its legacies had been lost in history.


    Otherwise, the Sword Spirit Sect would not be without the secret skill to expand the Dantian.


    History could bury many things, and many Cultivation Skills and secret skills could lose their lineage, either disappearing altogether or being undiscoverable.


    In life simtions, those who could have a chance to find inheritance often became famous.


    Like the demonic cultivator MO Fan and those talented young people with Great Perfection in the Spiritual Realm, they were all like that.


    As Wang Pings thoughts raced, he followed Xia Wencheng to the depths of the passage and saw a gate with an evil ghost pattern on it.


    Wang Ping stared at the evil ghost pattern on the portal, and an eerie cold air rushed at him, making him shudder involuntarily and his temples throb madly.


    For a moment, Wang Ping had a feeling that there was something sinister hidden in this forbidden area.


    ��Do not stare at the evil ghost pattern; it will affect your state of mind. Some people stared at it too long and developed a Heart Demon. In addition, to open the forbidden area and enter the trial requires the use of 50,000 Lower-tier Spirit Stones and half an hour��s wait.��


    Xia Wencheng saw Wang Ping staring at the evil ghost pattern and reminded him with a somber expression.


    ��Hmm.�� Wang Ping came back to his senses and nodded.


    Despite the uneasy feeling in his heart, Wang Ping remembered that nothing had happened in his life simtions and calmed down, waiting quietly..

 Chapter 95 - 70: Ancient Jade Reaction

    Chapter 95: Chapter 70: Ancient Jade Reaction


    Trantor: 549690339


    (PS: Please note, the content in Chapter 69 regarding the leading character��s concoction of medicine and his pre-forbiddennd simtion has been changed, QAQu )


    Half an hourter, the voice of the ancestor Xia Wencheng of Xia dynasty rang out, prompting Wang Ping, who was resting his eyes, to open them.


    ��Fellow Taoist, the gate to the forbidden area has already been opened, you may enter now.


    After nodding to ancestor Xia Wencheng, Wang Pings figure moved and jumped into it.


    Soon, Wang Ping arrived in a very strange space.


    In the sky, there was a round blood moon, giving one a sense of ill omen.


    On the ground, there were many dry bones, some human-shaped and some beast-shaped.


    Wang Ping stood in the sky, staring at these dry bones, his eyes squinting.


    This forbidden area was indeed unusual.


    Ordinary secret realm examination locations are unlikely to be set up like this. The impression here gave was more like an ancient battlefield left behind.


    ��The trial begins.��


    ��Detected that the cultivator��s cultivation is at the Spiritual Origin Realm Great


    Perfection, bone age is 25, talent evaluation is average.��


    ��The trial target will be positioned at the Spiritual Origin Realm Great Perfection, the amount is 15, and the species is: zombies. Please kill them within ten minutes to pass the trial. If you can��t kill all the zombies within ten minutes, it will be considered a failure.��


    At this moment, a somewhat chilly voice echoed in this space.


    ��A 25 -year-old Great Perfection in the Spirit Origin Realm with an average talent evaluation, what kind of ce is this.��


    Listening to this cold voice, Wang Pings heart stirred, he was very unsettled. Then, the ground trembled, and the rocks burst open. Zombies filled with an aura of death crawled out from the ground and stared at Wang Ping in the sky.


    ��Roar!��


    As these zombies crawled out of the ground, they all opened their eyes, which were filled with green ghostly fire, and let out a hiss at Wang Ping, they rushed into the sky and attacked him.


    At this, Wang Ping remained calm, raised his palm, and directly used the Sword Riding Skill.


    In an instant, his Red Fire Spirit exploded from within his body, condensing into a ming long sword, which carpet bombed the zombies.


    Under Wang Pings formidable strength, these zombies were instantly killed and turned into powder.


    The Red Fire Skill is an Earth-tier top-grade skill, making Wang Pings strength far superior to the average Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection.


    Even if the zombies�� bodies were very tough, far stronger than the average Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, they still couldn��t be a match for Wang Ping.


    What��s more, the fire-oriented cultivation skills are very effective against such dark things. Therefore, Wang Ping was able to easily kill them by using only the maneuvers of the Sword Riding Skill, without resorting to Sword Spirit.


    The Sword Riding Skill might be of a lower Earth-tier grade, but mainly because it is cool enough and suitable for mowing, there is no advantage in numbers in front of Wang Ping.


    ��Trial sessful, do you want to proceed to the second round of the trial?


    After passing, you can get a great opportunity.��


    As Wang Ping effortlessly killed all the zombies, the cold voice spoke again.


    This time, it seemed to carry a hint of temptation.


    Wang Pings eyelids twitched.


    In his previous life simtions, Wang Ping had also fought in forbidden areas, but the results of those times were close calls.


    At that time, Wang Ping was in the half-step Transcendent Realm.


    If the half-step Transcendent Realm Wang Ping was on the verge of death, then his current self was even more so.


    At the same time, Wang Ping picked up that this cold voice was different��it seemed to be not a rigid mechanism, but one with wisdom.


    Therefore, Wang Ping pretended to ponder, showing a moved expression, but still muttered to himself: ��The next trial will certainly be more difficult. It won��t be toote toe back when my strength is stronger.��


    The moment Wang Ping said these words, the cold voice sounded again, faintly carrying a hint of regret:�� Given that the candidate refuses to ept the second round of trials, the trial will end here.��


    With these words, Wang Ping felt a fluctuation in space.


    Following this, Wang Ping appeared in the tunnel outside the forbidden area, in front of him was a floating red longsword emitting an aura of spirituality.


    This was clearly a Spirit Sword.


    Looking at the Spirit Sword floating in the air, ancestor Xia Wencheng of the Xia dynasty was first taken aback, and then his eyes heated up.


    The Spirit Sword, such a magnificent item that only the cultivators in the Transcendent Realm have the right to possess.


    If a force had one such sword, it could be used to suppress the foundation.


    A cultivator at the Ninth Tier of the Spiritual Realm possessing a Spirit Sword can easily kill a cultivator at the Great Perfection of the Spiritual Realm.


    It should be noted that it is not difficult to break through the Ninth Tier of the Spiritual Realm, but it is extremely difficult to reach the Great Perfection of the Spiritual Realm.


    If the Xia Royal Family had such a Spirit Sword, it might be able tost for a thousand years like the Sword Spirit Sect.


    However, ancestor Xia Wencheng of the Xia dynasty quickly sobered up and let out a bitter smile.


    The treasures were enticing, but he didn��t have the guts to try to snatch MJang Pings things.


    After all, from the moment Wang Ping entered until now, it was only about a


    minute��s time.


    Such a short amount of time, and the trial was alreadypleted.


    This showed that Wang Ping was not just powerful in terms of cultivation, his


    bat power must have reached a whopping level.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been able to instantly kill five enemies of the same realm in a sh.


    Such power was a bit too terrifying.


    Perhaps only those geniuses of ancient times who had broken through to the


    Transcendent Realm could be on par with him when they had reached the Great Perfection of the Spirit Origin Realm.


    Therefore, trying to get his hands on Wang Pings things was a death wish, and it would even bring disaster to the entire Xia Royal Family.


    ��However, once Xia Yuan, that girl, grows up, our Xia royal family may not be without a chance of obtaining a Spirit Sword. Only, by that time, I might have passed away..��

 Chapter 96 - 70: Ancient Jade Reaction_2

    Chapter 96: Chapter 70: Ancient Jade Reaction_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia Wencheng thought of Xia Yuan again, feeling gratified but also somewhat regretful.


    ��A Fire Attribute Spirit Sword, huh? It actually matches the cultivation skill 1 practice. ��


    Wang Ping gripped the spirit sword, feeling the scorching sensation it gave off, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Some spiritual tools have their own attributes.


    Fire Attribute Spirit Swords could unleash powerful mes, amplifying the strength of fire attribute spiritual essence, allowing fire attribute cultivators to disy even greater power.


    However, for a Spiritual Realm cultivator to obtain a spiritual sword is already a heavenly opportunity; wanting to obtain a spiritual tool that matches one��s own attribute is an extremely difficult thing.


    Only Transcendent Realm cultivators have the ability to specifically search for spiritual tools that match their attributes andbat styles.


    ��The sword is called ming Fire? Nice name.��


    Wang Ping saw the two characters ��ming Fire�� engraved on the sword hilt and couldn��t help but chuckle softly before putting it into his storage ring.


    ��Fellow Taoist, since our transaction isplete, I��ll take my leave.�� Afterward, Wang Ping looked at the Great Summer Ancestor Xia Wencheng and spoke.


    Xia Wencheng nodded first, and then said, ��If you want to enter the forbidden area again, this old man can still guide you.��


    ��Hmm.�� Wang Ping did not refuse.


    After all, he would eventuallye to explore the forbidden area.


    Of course, before his strength was strong enough, he nned to enter the forbidden area through simtion instead.


    After all, there seemed to be a lot of hidden secrets in there. If he entered in person, there might still be dangers.


    If a butterfly effect urred identally, and something happened inside, he would die with his eyes unwilling to close at death.


    ��Speaking of which, fellow Taoist, I have a favor to ask.��


    At this moment, Wang Ping remembered another reason foring down the mountain and said to Xia Wencheng.


    ��What is it?�� Xia Wencheng was a bit surprised and curious. ��If it��s something that this old man can do, I will do my best.��


    ��l have a Spirit Realm Elixir here, and 1 would like to ask your Xia Royal Family to host an auction for me.��


    Wang Ping took out the Spirit Realm Elixirs from his storage ring and spoke.


    Spirit Realm Elixirs were of no use to him, so it would be better to auction them off and exchange them for arge number of Spirit Stones.


    Although he still had over 30,000 Spirit Stones on his body, his life simtions were quite frequent, and they would run out after a while.


    Therefore, earning more Spirit Stones to keep on hand was very important.


    There were many auction houses in Xia, but thergest one was still the one run by the Xia Royal Family.


    As a result, handing over the elixir to the Xia Auction House for auction was the most appropriate choice and would maximize the benefits.


    ��Spirit Realm Elixirs! ��


    Xia Wenchengs face was full of surprise.


    Although the value of Spirit Realm Elixirs in Daya was not as high as Yang Recovery Elixirs, it was still a very precious elixir. They were highly sought after by cultivators below the sixth-tier of the Spiritual Realm and often sold at astronomical prices.


    ��Speaking of which, our Xia Auction is about to start, and my grandson has been worried about not finding a suitable finale item. It��s just the right time for you toe forward with this elixir.��


    Immediately, Xia Wenchengughed and said.


    ��As a token of my gratitude, I will exempt you from themission for this auction on behalf of my grandson.��


    ��Well, then I��ll leave this to your Xia Royal Family. I will be staying in the Imperial City for a while, waiting for the auction tomence.�� Wang Ping nodded, not caring whether Xia Wencheng was lying to curry favor with him or if it was really true.


    Anyway, all he needed were low-tier Spirit Stones.


    ��Hehe, I��ll still have Yuan��er apany you around, so as to prevent some mischievous people from causing any unpleasantness to you.


    Xia Wencheng nodded and suggested.


    ��l think having Xia Yuan follow me would attract more trouble, actually.��


    Wang Ping spoke with a hidden meaning.


    Xia Wencheng was stunned.


    However, it didn��t take long for the cunning old man to understand Wang Pings meaning.


    Nowadays, many forces in Daya were watching to see who could inherit the throne.


    In fact, in the hearts of these old guys, the next emperor had already been decided internally. It was only because they wanted to hone Xia Yuan that these old fellows hadn��t made a stand and explicitly supported Xia Yuan.


    ��Hehe, they wouldn��t dare. For the sake of Daya, if they still dared to do something, I wouldn��t mind sending them all to the border.��


    Xia Wencheng then spoke coldly.


    If it weren��t for using them as a whetstone for Xia Yuan, he would have dealt with these little brats long ago. They only knew how to engage in internal strife and couldn��t see the current state of Daya at all.


    ��Maybe. But still, I don��t want Xia Yuan to follow me. I prefer to wander alone.�� Wang Ping shook his head slightly and said.


    He could tell that Xia Wencheng hadn��t given up on matchmaking him with Xia Yuan.


    However, that was clearly an impossible thing to happen. Instead of getting married, he would rather go to the brothel if he felt lonely.


    Seeing Wang Ping clearly refuse, Xia Wencheng could only nod regretfully, leading Wang Ping away from the passage.


    Afterward, Wang Ping left the imperial pce and wandered around the city.


    At this point, the sky had dimmed.


    However, the Imperial City was even more lively after dark than during the day, with countless candles andnterns lit, more stalls lining the streets, bustling crowds, and a very lively atmosphere.


    After enjoying himself, Wang Ping checked into a ssic inn in the Imperial City.


    The auction would take ce a weekter.


    During this week, the Xia Royal Family would spread the news of the Spirit Realm Elixirs to attract Spiritual Realm experts from Xia and even other ces to participate in the auction, thus maximizing the benefits.


    As a result, Wang Ping would still be staying in the Imperial City for another week.


    The next day, early morning, Wang Ping opened his eyes, ending a night of cultivation.


    ��A new day, I wonder how my luck will be, a round of life simtion to see the situation.��


    Wang Ping chuckled and spoke directly in his mind.


    ��System, I want to start a paid simtion.��


    ��Ding, paid simtion, consuming 2000 low-tier spirit stones, do you want to spend?��


    ��Spend.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Spending sessful, Life Simtor started, refreshing talent�� ��


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions on refreshing the Green


    Talent Beast Taming Master, Life Simtion begins.��


    Upon hearing the system��s voice, Wang Ping was slightly surprised.


    Beast Taming Master, this talent appeared again.


    Thoughst time, it wasn��t really useful.


    However, having a green talent in today��s first simtion was a good omen.


    While Wang Ping was feeling emotional, the luminescent screen appeared, and words also floated up subsequently.


    [Daya calendar 480, April 24th, you continue to y in the Imperial City.]


    [Six dayster, you participate in the auction. Unexpectedly, at the auction, you discover an ancient artifact that responds to the ancient jade given to you by the vige chief, and you are astonished��. ]

 Chapter 97 - 71: Breaking Through the Transcendent Realm!

    Chapter 97: Chapter 71: Breaking Through the Transcendent Realm!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You are very surprised that the ancient jade reacted and spent 5,000 lower-tier spiritual stones to sessfully win the bid for this red orb. After the auction, you begin to study this red orb. You find that, even if you use all your strength, you cannot leave a trace on it, which amazes you.]


    [However, the ancient jade reacts again, causing the red orb to start shining. Then the red orb bes transparent, and at the same time, a drop of blood appears in front of you, which shocks you.]


    [Because you feel an extremely powerful energy fluctuation from it. You suspect that this drop of blood is the blood essence of a super-strong expert, and it is very likely that it was left by a Chi n expert. Otherwise, the ancient jade would not have reacted.]


    [Next, you want to collect this drop of blood essence and leave the Imperial City. However, the energy waves formed by this drop of blood essence have been dissipated, attracting the attention of many powerful experts in the Imperial City.]


    [Some Spiritual Realm experts surround you, intending to make you hand over the treasure. To this, you react coldly. Wealth moves hearts, and these Spiritual Realm experts start to disregard the threat that you are an elder of the Sword Spirit Sect and want to attack you to seize the chance.]


    [As a result, you reveal your astonishing power and easily kill every enemy whoes to attack you, then leave the Imperial City with ease. After this battle, your name bes known throughout the world. The whole world knows that you are an invincible strong expert in the Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection.]


    [Even the Sword Spirit Sect didn��t expect you to be so powerful and was shocked. They guess that you had been hiding your strength before. For a while, they began to doubt your purpose in joining the Sword Spirit Sect. With such strength and being a 4th Tier Alchemist, there was no need to join their Sword Spirit Sect at all.]


    [At this time, you don��t return to the Sword Spirit Sect but find a secluded mountain forest to swallow the blood essence in an attempt to break through to the Transcendent Realm. You have a premonition that the energy contained in this drop of blood essence is enough topete with the massive high-tier spiritual stones needed for a breakthrough to the Transcendent Realm.]


    [As expected, after three months of closed-door cultivation, you sessfully break through to the first realm of the Transcendent Realm �C the Spirit Sea Realm. The liquid spiritual essence in your Elixir Field surges like an ocean, bing extremely powerful. It is only then that you truly feel the power of the Transcendent Realm. In your memory, you were able to fight


    Transcending State Demons beyond your realm only because of the peak Sword Spirit and the extremely strong Red Fire Skill. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for you to harm a Transcending State Demon with only half-step Transcendent Realm.]


    [After breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm, you are in high spirits, and your n to continue on the imperial path is abandoned. After all, doing so has lost its meaning. Once you reach the Spirit Sea Realm, lower-tier spirit stones have little effect on your cultivation, and you need mid-tier spirit stones and even top-tier spirit stones to cultivate faster.]


    [You��re well aware that it��s extremely difficult to advance further while staying on Profound Turtle Continent. As a result, you have thoughts of leaving Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [However, before leaving, you n to explore the Xia Royal Family Forbidden Area one more time to uncover its secrets. You enter the Xia Royal Family Forbidden Area, undergo a second round of trials, and die there.] [Because of your death, this simtion ends��]


    Wang Ping is dumbfounded while looking at the simtion content.


    Originally, he was overjoyed to break through to the Transcendent Realm, thinking he could conquer the entire world.


    However, after the breakthrough, he didn��t even live a month and died unexpectedly��


    Even the entire Profound Turtle Continent probably didn��t know that he had already broken through to the Transcendent Realm, and he died just like that.


    This seemed too ridiculous.


    ��It seems that this forbidden area is indeed more terrifying than I had imagined. ��


    After Wang Pinges back to his senses, his expression bes extremely grave.


    He has known about the danger of the Xia Forbidden Land for a long time. After breaking through to the half-step Transcendent Realm and venturing into it, he almost perished.


    But he didn��t expect that after breaking through to the Transcendent Realm and entering again, he would die directly, which is outrageous.


    The stronger he bes, the faster he dies, making this ce extremely eerie.


    ��Perhaps, the trial still had me fight against undead of the same realm. But�� 1 just broke through to the Transcendent Realm and might be considered quite ordinary in the Transcendent Realm. Fighting against five, or even more, enemies of the same realm at once, it��s normal to die.��


    Wang Ping contemtes for a moment with various thoughts shing through his mind.


    After all, the further back in the realm, the moreplicated it is.


    Before reaching the half-step Transcendent Realm, you could be massacring your opponents crazily and even fighting beyond your realm, but the Transcendent Realm is different.


    Those who can break through to the Transcendent Realm are by no means simple, and if you still want to fight multiple opponents at once, or even fight beyond your realm, it bes extremely difficult.


    Unless your innate talent far exceeds the level of the Transcendent Realm, you can continue to fight beyond your level. ��I was reckless, or rather, arrogant.��


    Wang Ping lets out a bitter smile.


    It��s normal for his mentality to change within this life simtion after breaking through to the Transcendent Realm.


    After all, he has tried many times, and each time it ended in failure.


    It��s not easy to finally break through to the Transcendent Realm and be truly invincible in the world. Wanting to explore the secret of the forbidden area is a normal thing.


    However, in his memory, he never perished in the forbidden area, and after achieving Transcendence, he thought it would be even more impossible..

 Chapter 98 - 71: Breaking Through the Transcendent Realm! 2

    Chapter 98: Chapter 71: Breaking Through the Transcendent Realm! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��I thought I would be invincible in the Transcendent Realm, but I died even faster. Thank goodness for the Life Simtor. Otherwise, I would have run out of lives crossing over to the Profound World.��


    After calming down, Wang Ping shook his head and couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. Host can choose one of the following rewards:


    Initial Cultivation of Spirit Sea Realm.��


    ��There��s only one reward. Aren��t you just forcing me to choose cultivation?��


    Wang Ping looked at the reward in front of him and couldn��t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.


    As expected, Wang Ping had no room for choice. His cultivation began to rise rapidly, his Elixir Field expanded rapidly, and earth- shattering changes were taking ce.


    At the same time, the red, me-like Spiritual Essence quickly liquefied and formed an ocean of liquid Spiritual Essence in the expanding Elixir Field. Fortunately, the process of cultivation upgrade by the system was quiet��


    Otherwise, if it caused amotion, the entire Imperial City would have suffered.


    Under the pressure of the Spirit Sea Domain Stronger, let alone the tens of millions of ordinary people in the Imperial City, even the Innate Realm Cultivators would have been directly crushed to death by the pressure of the Spirit Sea Domain.


    Only the Spirit Element Realm Great Perfection Cultivators or those Genius Spirit Realm Cultivators could barely resist the pressure.


    The Transcendent Realm was indeed too powerful, and even the Spiritual Realm Experts could hardly resist its pressure.


    ��There really is no choice for me.��


    Wang Ping could only smile helplessly as he felt the powerful force within him.


    Breaking through into the Spirit Sea Realm was a good thing.


    This powerful feeling was indeed fascinating.


    However, after breaking through into the Spirit Sea Realm, the amount of Spiritual Stones he needed to consume for life simtions would definitely increase significantly.


    He was afraid that the Spiritual Stones he could obtain on the small Profound Turtle Continent would not be enough for many simtions.


    This was simply forcing him to leave the small Profound Turtle Continent.


    ��Well, it��s not the system��s fault for forcing me. This life simtion was too short, and there was simply no possibility for other rewards to appear.��


    Wang Ping breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, andpletely restrained his aura to prevent it from leaking out.


    Then, Wang Ping asked in his heart: ��System, how many Spiritual Stones do I need to consume for a paid simtion now?��


    ��Ding, to conduct a paid simtion, you need 1,000 Mid-tier Spirit Stones or 20 top-tier Spirit Stones. The host does not have enough Spirit Stones and cannot conduct a paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    He knew that after the breakthrough, things would be very troublesome.


    However, he didn��t expect things to be thisplicated.


    After breaking through into the Spirit Sea Realm, he could no longer use Lower-tier Spirit Stones for simtions.


    Of course, considering the exchange ratio between Mid-tier and Lower-tier Spirit Stones, even if he could use Lower-tier Spirit Stones for paid simtions, he would probably need to spend ten or even tens of thousands of Lower-tier Spirit Stones for a single simtion.


    It was estimated that even if he emptied the entire Profound Turtle Continent, he wouldn��t be able to afford many simtions.


    ��This opportunity is truly mixed with both fortune and misfortune.�� Wang Ping shook his head and could only sigh.


    This opportunity directly solved his long- standing problem of breaking through to the Transcendent Realm.


    However, due to this opportunity, his n waspletely disrupted, and he lost the ability to use paid simtions.


    Of course, Wang Ping didn��t dwell on the problem.


    Since he had already broken through, it was time to consider his next n.


    If he couldn��t use paid simtions, he could just rely on free ones.


    Although it would take ten days to umte one use, it would be sufficient for exploring a safe path.


    Moreover, he could also try to obtain some Spirit Stones from the members of his group. After all, there were more solutions than difficulties.


    Wang Pings only concern was the possible group tasks.


    Although he now had the Initial Cultivation of Spirit Sea Realm, without enough free simtion chances, he still felt uneasy.


    After all, group tasks were too dangerous. In thest group task, strength was important, andpleting the task required sufficient strength. However, strength was not the most critical factor. Without the Life Simtor, they would have all been wiped out.


    ��However, there��s no point in thinking too much. Next, just wait for the auction to begin.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and began cultivating to stabilize his realm and get used to the powerful force of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Otherwise, he might not even be able to use more than 50% of his full power.


    In the blink of an eye, six days had passed, and the auction was about to begin. Wang Ping opened his eyes.


    ��Although control of my power is stillcking and requires a lot of actualbat to perfect, my realm is much more stable now. It��s time to attend the


    auction.��


    With that, Wang Ping stood up and vanished on the spot.


    The Xia Auction House was located in the central area of the Xia Imperial City, with roads stretching in all directions.


    At this moment, on numerous major roads, there were bustling crowds. Many cultivators and dignitaries lined up in an orderly manner to enter the venue.


    However, Wang Ping, being a distinguished figure, didn��t need to wait in line. When he arrived at the entrance of the auction house, avishly dressed auction big shot promptly greeted him and invited him inside,


    ��Mr. Wang, I��ll be waiting outside the door. If you have any instructions, just call me..

 Chapter 99 - 71: Breaking Through the Transcendent Realm! _3

    Chapter 99: Chapter 71: Breaking Through the Transcendent Realm! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thedy in the brocade dress spoke very respectfully to Wang Ping.


    Although she had a noble status and her strength had reached the Innate Realm, she was nothing in front of Wang Ping.


    After all, he was a 4th-Tier Alchemist, a Spiritual Realm Expert, and a Supreme Elder of the Sword Spirit Sect. Wang Ping was the big shot that her backstage boss strictly reminded her not to slight in any way.


    Even if Wang Ping wanted to do something, even if she had a noble status and was a big shot in the auction, she couldn��t have any thoughts of resisting, or she would lose her head.


    Of course, if Wang Ping took a fancy to her, it would be her honor.


    ��Hmm, you can go out and wait.�� Wang Ping nodded, his expression calm.


    At this, thedy in the brocade dress sneaked a nce at him, then left the room disappointed when she saw that Wang Ping had no interest in her. ��Red Treasured Pearl, Chi n strongman��s Blood Essence, huh.��


    Wang Ping leaned against the luxurious sofa chair in the room, squinting his eyes as he looked at the auction stage below through the one-way ss.


    Only after breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm could Wang Ping more profoundly feel how terrifying this drop of Blood Essence that appeared in the Life Simtor actually was.


    With just a drop of Blood Essence, he could break through to the Spirit Sea Realm.


    It��s hard to imagine how powerful the owner of this drop of Blood Essence was in his lifetime.


    At least a Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman, right?


    No, if a Spirit Embryo Realm strongman��s blood essence could easily allow someone to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm, then they could mass-produce Spirit Sea Realm cultivators, right?


    Though the Transcendent Realm has three realms, and the gap between each realm is huge, it shouldn��t be so outrageous.


    Could it be that the owner of this drop of Blood Essence was a Spirit umtion Realm expert?


    Or, even above that��


    ��If it��s really that powerful, then what force could have wiped out the Chi n and forced them to flee to the Profound Turtle Continent? Even then, they still couldn��t escape their grasp.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    The more powerful he got, the more he understood how terrifying the Chi n��s enemy was.


    His previous self was just too naive.


    As Wang Ping was lost in thought, he also noticed that there were more and more cultivators in the auction house.


    Especially the people in the private rooms, all of them had cultivation levels of at least Innate Perfection Realm.


    Of course, the Innate Realm cultivators wouldn��t have been eligible for private rooms, but they were there representing all major forces.


    In the entire auction, there were as many as twenty Spiritual Realm experts, including three experts of the Spiritual Realm Seventh Tier or above.


    Among them, there was a Spiritual Realm expert who hid his presence very well. He didn��t stay in the private room but sat in the ordinary seats, having reached an astonishing Spiritual Realm Ninth Tier.


    Besides that, Wang Ping sensed a familiar aura.


    It was the aura of a Sword Spirit Sect Supreme Elder.


    ��No wonder in the Life Simtor, there are Spiritual Realm experts who dare to snatch my things without fearing the Sword Spirit Sect. They indeed have some ability.��


    After scanning the entire ce with his Spiritual Sense, Wang Ping smiled yfully.


    If a Spiritual Realm Seventh-Tier strongman is a loose cultivator, they might not dare to easily offend the Sword Spirit Sect but would not need to fear the Sword Spirit Sect, either.


    Although the Sword Spirit Sect is powerful, I��m a carefree wanderer. What can you do to me? If I��m irritated, I��ll wage guerri warfare, and crazily kill Sword Spirit Sect disciples.


    In that case, the Sword Spirit Sect would also be bewildered.


    Therefore, in the Xia empire, no matter which force it is, they will not easily offend Spiritual Realm experts, especially those above the Spiritual Realm


    7th-Tier..

 Chapter 100 - 72: The Second Group Task

    Chapter 100: Chapter 72: The Second Group Task


    Trantor: 549690339


    None of the cultivators noticed Wang Pings Spiritual Sense scan.


    After all, the gap between the Spiritual Realm and Spirit Sea Realm was too great, and only upon reaching the Spirit Sea Realm could one develop Spiritual Sense.


    Next, Wang Ping withdrew his Spiritual Sense and awaited the start of the auction.


    Soon, the auction began.


    The items auctioned off at the beginning were valuable, but only rtive to Innate Realm cultivators.


    However, such items were already enough to heat up the auction atmosphere.


    Ultimately, although the Innate Realm was too weak for Wang Ping now, when looking at the whole Xia, it was actually considered strong. Items precious to the Innate Realm were no longer considered ordinary.


    Wang Ping silently watched, waiting for the appearance of the Red Orb.


    At his level, only items valued above spiritual tools or 5th Tier Elixirs could attract his attention. Even Quasi-Spiritual Artifacts were no more than ordinary to him.


    ��Next, the item to be auctioned is the Red Orb. This Red Orb was identally obtained by an Innate Realm Expert, who found the material extremely tough, unable to leave any damage on it even with full force. As a result, we specially invited a treasure appraiser master and a Spiritual Realm Expert to study it, and found that even a Spiritual Realm Expert could not leave any damage on it. ��


    The Female Auctioneer spoke in an enticing tone.


    ��So, we suspect that the origin of this Red Orb is not simple, and it may be a spiritual tool.��


    ��Hehe, a spiritual tool? Do you think we��re stupid, who would auction a spiritual tool.��


    ��Just a hard bead, though a little special, but it can only be used to refine a tool at most. With Xia��s Refiner Masters�� level, it is extremely rare to refine a Quasi-Spiritual Artifact, let alone a spiritual tool, dream on.��


    ��Tsk, isn��t this just to inte the price? Don��t treat everyone like fools.��


    ��Exactly.��


    As soon as the Female Auctioneer finished speaking, the venue became noisy, and some powerful cultivators scoffed at it.


    This made the Female Auctioneer a little embarrassed.


    However, she was after all the exclusive auctioneer for Xia��srgest auction, and instantly adjusted her mood, smiled charmingly, and said, ��Every word I say is true, this bead is indeed not simple. So the starting price is five thousand Lower-tier Spirit Stones, and each increase must not be less than one hundred Lower-tier Spirit Stones.��


    ��If a Spiritual Realm Expert cannot leave any damage on it, it can be considered valuable. But if it is only hard, it cannot be used as a weapon, and such a small item is not even enough to refine a flying dagger.��


    ��This thing is only of collectible significance, right? However, who would spend five thousand Lower-tier Spirit Stones to collect this thing? Five thousand Lower-tier Spirit Stones are not a small sum for Spiritual Realm


    Experts.��


    The cultivators on the scene were all discussing.


    Wang Ping nced at the crowd, smiled faintly, and said, ��Five thousand Lower-tier Spirit Stones.��


    Seeing Wang Ping speak, the cultivators on the scene were a little surprised, recognizing that the private room was Wang Pings.


    After all, Wang Pings participation in the auction was not concealed.


    They did not expect Wang Ping to spend five thousand Lower-tier Spirit Stones to buy this item.


    For a moment, many people had thoughts like ��Could it be that Wang Ping saw the extraordinariness of this item?�� shing through their minds.


    But in the end, they dismissed the idea.


    For an Alchemist, five thousand Lower-tier Spirit Stones were nothing. If


    Wang Ping had a hobby of collecting rare and exotic treasures, spending five thousand Lower-tier Spirit Stones would be normal. ��Five thousand Lower-tier Spirit Stones once.�� ��Five thousand Lower-tier Spiritual Stones twice.��


    ��Five thousand Lower-tier Spiritual Stones three times.��


    ��Congrattions to Mr. Wang in the number one private room for sessfully bidding on the Red Orb.��


    Seeing that no one was bidding, the Female Auctioneer had no choice but to finalize the deal with a hint of helplessness.


    Next, new items were ced on the stage, and a new round ofpetition began.


    After Wang Ping sessfully auctioned the Red Orb, he nodded in satisfaction.


    However, he did not leave but continued to watch the auction, wanting to see if he could pick up any more items.


    After all, in his life simtion, he only had the Perfect Level of Spiritual Realm cultivation and hadn��t developed Spiritual Sense. He might miss out on some treasures.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ping ultimately overthought it. The possibility of picking up rare and exotic treasures at an auction on Profound Turtle Continent was too low.


    In the end, Wang Ping gained nothing.


    As for thest item in the auction, which was the Spirit Realm Elixirs that Wang Ping had refined, they caused many Spiritual Realm Experts to go crazy, and they were auctioned off at a price of fifty thousand Lower-tier Spirit Stones, and were won by a Spiritual Realm Ninth Tier cultivator.


    However, the Elixirs were useless for his cultivation, and they should have been prepared for his disciples or descendants.


    As the auction ended, the people in the scene orderly left, and Wang Pings items and the Spirit Stones from the auction of the Spiritual Realm Elixirs were respectfully presented to him by a brocade robe woman waiting outside.


    Upon taking these items, Wang Ping immediately left the auction and headed to the ck Wind Forest.


    In the depths of ck Wind Forest, when Wang Ping returned, the people of Chi Vige revealed their joy and weed him back.


    ��Vige Chief, this is your Chi n��s Red Fire Skill.��


    Wang Ping handed the copied Red Fire Skill to the vige chief and said with a smile.


    The Red Fire Skill was originally a unique technique of the Chi n. Since he had already obtained theplete Red Fire Skill, it was only right to give Chi


    Vige a copy of it..

 Chapter 101 - 72: The Second Group Task 2

    Chapter 101: Chapter 72: The Second Group Task 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Red Fire Skill, is this theplete set?��


    The vige chief took the Red Fire Skill and seemed a bit dumbfounded.


    The Red Fire Skill had been lost for many years, and he thought there was no chance of it ever seeing the light of day again. Surprisingly, Wang Ping managed to gather the upper and middle scrolls in a short time, which was truly astounding.


    ��It seems that the Red Fire Skill and you have a strong connection. Or perhaps you��re someone with great luck and fortune,�� the vige chief looked at Wang Ping and marveled.


    ��Hehe,�� Wang Ping chuckled lightly, not saying much.


    The matters of affinity and fortune were all illusory.


    Without the Life Simtor, he would never have been able to gather the Red Fire Skill.


    Even with the Life Simtor, it took him a lot of time to barely gather the scrolls.


    However, some things are better left unsaid and only understood in his heart.


    ��Vige Chief, the Red Fire Skill records a secret technique for awakening the Spiritual Body of your Chi n. You can let Chifeng give it a try,�� Wang Ping suggested after a moment of contemtion.


    ��l know,�� the vige chief nodded, looking somewhat expectant.


    Of course, he was well aware that the chances of sess were slim.


    After all, there had always been a vague rumor circting in their Chi n.


    The so-called Bloodline Curse was not that simple,


    The origin of their Chi n wasn��t any Spirit n either.


    It��s just that this rumor had been passed down for so long that even their own people didn��t know whether it was an exaggeration or the truth.


    For the next three months, Wang Ping practiced his cultivation in Chi Vige.


    He asionally teased the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, rode it to hunt, and searched for precious treasures deep in the ck Wind Forest to prepare for future alchemy refining.


    As for the Red Orb, knowing its function, Wang Ping no longer considered using the Ancient Jade to extract the Blood Essence from it.


    This item might have other significant uses. Now that he had reached the Spirit Sea Realm Cultivation, using the Blood Essence to cultivate seemed like a waste.


    It can be said that he could improve his cultivation by practicing, but he must do it within the Life Simtor.


    If he used it up in real life, there would be nothing left in the Life Simtor, which would be a loss.


    ��Still not working?��


    Seeing that Chifengs cultivation of the Red Fire Skill was smooth, but the


    Spiritual Body still didn��t appear, Wang Ping shook his head, unsurprised.


    The Chi n��s Bloodline Curse was too terrifying. The powerful person who cast the curse most likely surpassed the Transcendent Realm.


    Breaking the curse with an Earth-tier top-grade skill was just a pipe dream.


    If it were that simple, the Chi n would never have fallen from grace and be so deste.


    Subsequently, Wang Ping turned his attention away from Chifengs situation and opened the chat group.


    During this time, Wang Ping had been busy cultivating, trying to master his own power, and searching for treasures deep in the ck Wind Forest. He hardly had the time to chat in the group. At most, he��d asionally nce at the messages to avoid missing any important information.


    As a result, he was aware of some situations in the group.


    For example, among the three neers, Ye Xiaofan sessfully joined the Immortal Sect. His world �C also a cultivation world.


    His Immortal Sect was called Ice Cloud Cave Heaven, one of the top ten Immortal Sects in a country with a Golden Elixir Stage cultivator presiding over it.


    Upon discovering that Ye Xiaofan had a Sacred Body, they were overjoyed and immediately began grooming him as their future sessor. They hoped that Ye Xiaofan would lead Ice Cloud Cave Heaven to be a Holy Land with many nationsing to pay their respects.


    Admittedly, Ye Xiaofan indeed had extraordinary luck. The attribute of his awakened Sacred Body was ice, just fitting for Ice Cloud Cave Heaven.


    Otherwise, even if Ice Cloud Cave Heaven knew of Ye Xiaofan��s Sacred Body, they wouldn��t have known how to cultivate him, and would have only wasted his potential.


    As for Qin Tian, he was even luckier than Ye Xiaofan.


    Though he never mentioned his Golden Finger, the fact that he was taken as a personal disciple by a big shot of the Holy Land showed that his Golden Finger was extraordinary.


    At the same time, he had also inquired about the situation of his Thunder Realm Holy Land.


    His master was ate-stage Primordial Infant cultivator and an Inner Sect Elder of Thunder Realm Holy Land.


    On the surface of Thunder Realm Holy Land, there was a God Transformation Stage elder presiding over it.


    Well��on the surface��


    It��s unthinkable what kind of old monsters could be hiding in the background.


    In addition, it was rumored that Thunder Realm Holy Land had once birthed an immortal who ascended to the Immortal World.


    One could say that the force it belonged to was absolutely fierce.


    In terms of background, Qin Tian was unbeatable among the group members.


    As for Wang Shuqi, he was the unluckiest of the three neers who survived. His ce of crossing was in the wild, and if it weren��t for the food he had prepared before crossing and the Golden Finger that drastically improved his defense, he would have already be food for the beasts.


    About a month had passed, and he still hadn��t been able to leave the mountains and forests.


    However, this also showed that his cross-world wasn��t some dangerous Transcendent World. Otherwise, he would have long perished.


    Of course, this was the group members�� current spection. The specifics would have to wait for him to encounter intelligent life in this world before making a judgment.


    Besides, the old group members also had their own experiences. Other than Chen Yao, who almost got killed by demons and Zhang Jun, who almost got skinned alive by mutated zombies, the rest were rtively safe.


    As soon as Wang Ping opened the chat group, a system notification sounded abruptly, causing him to freeze.


    ��Ding, abnormality detected in the world where group member Chen Yao resides; Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group task is mandatory for five participants. Acting group masters, please select five group members to participate in the task promptly. If no selection is made in ten minutes, the system will randomly select five members to be sent to Chen Yao��s world for the task..

 Chapter 102 - 72: The Second Group Task_3

    Chapter 102: Chapter 72: The Second Group Task_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Another group task again����


    Wang Pings expression became serious.


    After three months of silence in the chat group, a group task has finally appeared again.


    This interval is a bit short.


    Besides this, is it to eliminate the bizarreness again��.


    Could it be that the meaning of the chat group sending them on these crossworld journeys is truly to eliminate these oddities appearing in different worlds?


    As all kinds of thoughts shed through Wang Pings mind, the chat group had already exploded.


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Damn it, another group task, it��s only been a little over three months, and we already have another one. I��m going numb.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��This time��it��s a bit tight. I��m a bit panicked.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Sigh, it seems like the chat group is more dangerous than we imagined. But, there are only five participants in this task��.and we can choose, this should be considered good news. If it were thest time��s forced participation, it��d really make my hair stand on end.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��The acting group master�� mean Mr. Wang chooses, right? Mr.


    Wang, I want to participate in the group task, please let me join.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��You��re quite proactive this time�� aren��t you afraid of dying?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��I��m afraid of dying, but I don��t have a choice. If I don��t get stronger soon, the probability of me dyingter is only going to get higher. This time 1 got some magic scrolls from my mentor, which should give me some life- saving ability.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��That makes sense. I��ll join too. After three months of cultivation, along with some luck, I��ve finally managed to break through to the Spiritual Origin Realm. If I can contribute in the task and gain more points, and get a hundred thousand points or a million group points, I can buy the resurrection tally or the Optimized Golden Finger.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Group Task, it really is heart-stirring. I wonder how awesome my sacred body will be after optimization. But considering that I just started the cultivation path, my cultivation is just in the qi refining stage, I should take it easy, I hope Mr.Wang won��t pick me.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Ahem, I��m like Ye Xiaofan. Though the future looks promising, we are still future soldiers, not suitable for group tasks. Not until I break through the Foundation Establishment Stage, I��m not confident.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Exactly, at least get to the Foundation Establishment Stage.�� To tell the truth, Ye Xiaofan and Qin Tian were really somewhat panicked.


    They had such a good start and didn��t want to risk participating in the group task. It��s not just worth it for those group points.


    With their current cultivation environment and staying low, they felt it was the best path to develop themselves.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Oh, you two. Weren��t you very cocky during this period? You boasted about yourself a lot in the group.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hehe, these two braggarts are finally scared now. Recently, I almost got an internal injury due to their arrogance.�� Liu Mei (15):


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��I��m shivering, I won��t boast anymore.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Please spare me, boss.��


    They really weren��t offended by Wang Pings teasing.


    They had not expected that the participants of the group task would be chosen by Wang Ping.


    Now, no matter who they offended, they dare not offend Wang Ping anymore.


    If Wang Ping designated them to participate in the task, it would undoubtedly be dangerous.


    If Wang Ping yed tricks on them during the task, that would really be a game over situation.


    Before they could grow, they didn��t want their journey to end prematurely..

 Chapter 103 - 73: Simulating the Demons’ World

    Chapter 103: Chapter 73: Simting the Demons�� World


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66): ��I��m definitely participating in this Group Task. Including Cai


    Yonglong, Zhang Hu, and local Chen Yao, we still need one more person.


    Anyone who wants to apply may speak up.��


    Wang Ping didn��t continue teasing the two ��kings�� but started to talk about serious matters.


    Following Wang Ping��s speech, the group members who had previously expressed their unwillingness to participate remained silent.


    Wu Jun (20): ��1 1 haven��t gotten any powerful weapons yet, so if I go, I would be a burden. I won��t go.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Me too����


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Although I want to join in the fun, I don��t want to continue being a savage, but upying a spot doesn��t seem right either, so forget it.�� Fang Yun (3): ��I��m so useless and also a burden, so 1 won��t join in the fun.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the group chat was somewhat heavy.


    Besides those who signed up, the rest clearly didn��t want to participate in the Group Task because it was really dangerous.


    At this, Wang Ping frowned slightly.


    It seemed like thest Group Task had scared many people.


    In this case, it seemed like the final selection could only be determined by random drawing.


    Zhang Jun (70): ��I��ll participate. Staying in the Zombie World has made me much stronger, but I��m about to go crazy.��


    Seeing Zhang Jun speak up, the remaining group members all breathed a sigh of relief, feeling extremely fortunate.


    Thanks to Zhang Jun volunteering, otherwise they might still be forced to participate in the Group Task, which would be tantamount to asking for death.


    Seeing Zhang Jun volunteering, Wang Ping also praised him.


    During the first Group Task, his feelings for Zhang Hu and Zhang Jun had decreased significantly.


    But now, with this Group Task, their active participation had improved Wang Pings impression of them.


    They might not be good people, but at least they were brave and dared to fight. Compared to the other group members, they seemed more outstanding.


    After all, good and bad are rtive; being able to y a role in the Group Task is more important.


    Wang Ping (66): ��In that case, the participants for this Group Task will be me,


    Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, Chen Yao, and Zhang Jun.��


    With Wang Pings final decision and manually filling in the names of those participating in the Group Task, Wang Ping, Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun were all enveloped in a thick glow.


    Immediately afterwards, the four of them disappeared from the worlds they were in.


    In the world where Chen Yao was.


    In Chen Yao��s room.


    With the appearance of four beams of light, Wang Ping, Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun sessively appeared here.


    Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong were still dressed in ancient-style clothing, with an air of transcendence.


    As for Zhang Hu, he was dressed in a fantasy style with armor made of fine iron and holding a heavy sword in his hand.


    Only Zhang Jun looked even more gloomy than ever, with a strong smell of blood and bloody stains on his clothes.


    Fortunately, the crossing process purifies viruses and bacteria from each world; otherwise, going back and forth between Zombie Worlds might cause many other worlds to be infected.


    ��Wee to the world where I live.��


    Looking at the four of them, Chen Yao spoke softly.


    After saying this, she looked specifically at Wang Ping and said seriously, ��Mr. Wang, I��m counting on you for this task.��


    Chen Yao knew very well that even though they had grown stronger through three months of cultivation, Wang Ping was still the strongest. Moreover, his Golden Finger��s special nature meant he would still be the main force in this Group Task.


    ��Mm.�� Wang Ping nodded, then said seriously, ��Chen Yao, in order to betterplete the Group Task, we need to understand the specific information about this world. You should organize the information first.��


    ��Actually, ever since thest Group Task, I��ve been organizing information about this world in case our world faces an abnormal situation, making it easier for everyone toplete the Group Task.��


    Chen Yao nodded and directly took several files from her bookshelf and handed them to Wang Ping and the others.


    Chen Yao��s actions surprised Wang Ping and the others, making them feel that Chen Yao, as a woman, was indeed more attentive than men.


    ��It seems we all need to do things like this. When a Group Task appears, we won��t have to be in such a hurry.��


    Cai Yonglong took the file and said with a light chuckle.


    ��l agree.�� Wang Ping nodded in agreement, took the file, and silently sat on the sofa in the living room to read it.


    For a moment, the scene quieted down.


    Chen Yao silently took out some drinks from the refrigerator and put them on the coffee table.


    There were cs and milk, as well as beer.


    Half an hourter, Wang Ping finished reading the information Chen Yao had organized, narrowed his eyes, and said quietly, ��Although everyone often talks about their own world in the group chat, it��s still not detailed enough. Now, I finally have some understanding of your world, and it seems much worse than you described.��


    Chen Yao��s world experienced the Demon Revival phenomenon ten years ago.


    Actually, Demon Revival is essentially the same as spiritual revival.


    However, in Chen Yao��s world, righteous cultivators had paid a heavy price to suppress all the demons in the world and bring peace to the world hundreds of years ago.


    As a result, many inheritances were severed, and mysteries disappeared, turning demons into superstitions..

 Chapter 104 - 73: Simulating the Demons World 2

    Chapter 104: Chapter 73: Simting the Demons World 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, ten years ago, spiritual energy suddenly revived, and many suppressed and sealed demons began to stir, with the possibility of regaining their powers.


    In addition, after hundreds of years, the seals have loosened, allowing some powerful demons to gradually escape, making Chen Yao��s world increasingly dangerous.


    If it weren��t for Taoistsing down the mountain to suppress these rampaging demons, humans would have been doomed long ago.


    However, due to theck of transmission of many heritages, the power of the


    Taoists was insufficient, so they could barely defend some major cities.


    ces like viges and small county towns have almost be demon-infested paradises.


    Even so, as time goes by, more and more powerful demons are emerging in the world, and the situation for humans is getting worse and worse.


    Even in some big cities, demons are running rampant.


    This has caused divisions within humanity, and some people even want to surrender and survive by any means.


    As a result, there are spies within the human ranks.


    Chen Yao��s existence was leaked just a month ago by a highly influential figure who had sided with the demons.


    This led to Chen Yao being attacked by demons and nearly dying.


    In addition, the power structure of this world is very clear.


    Demons are divided into lower-, middle-, and upper-level demons, Demon Commanders, and Demon Kings.


    The Taoist side consists of lower-, middle-, and upper-level Taoists, Taoist priests, and Great Tao masters.


    Among them, the strength of upper-levelbatants can beparable to the Innate Realm cultivators of the Profound World that he resides in, and Demon Commanders vary greatly in power, some not as powerful as the Spiritual Origin Realm, while others are more powerful.


    As for Demon Kings, they are extremely powerful. ording to Chen Yao��s analysisparing their destructive power.


    Even the weakest Demon King has the power he initially demonstrated in the Zombie World, and the stronger ones have power far beyond his reach.


    Without mincing any words�� If this continues, humanity will be met with extinction,�� Chen Yao paused before saying, ��Although many high-tier humans regard me as a savior, I don��t think I have that capability. I��m not the protagonist of a novel about the resurrection of demons. I��m just an ordinary transmigrator who has luckily gained a powerful Golden Finger.�� ��Not to mention that in our world, there��s even something strange���� Pausing for a moment, Chen Yao��s expression was bitter.


    ��It seems that we are all pitiful transmigrators who suffer the same fate.�� Zhang Jun looked at Chen Yao with aplicated expression.


    He lived every day on the edge of death, and Chen Yao��s situation wasn��t much better.


    Of course, Chen Yao could at least chat with living people every day and had a better living environment, while he had nothing.


    ��There��s no point in talking about this. All we can do is be stronger,��


    Wang Ping nced at everyone and said seriously, ��Of course, before that, let��splete the group task first.��


    ��Mr.Wang is right. We shouldplete the group task first,�� Cai Yonglong nodded and said in a solemn voice, ��The first thing we need to do is to find the peculiar ones.��


    ��Based on our previous task experience, the peculiar ones should not be too far away from us.��


    Zhang Hu pondered.


    ��Not necessarily true. Thest group task only allowed us to search locally since we couldn��t search the entire world,�� Zhang Jun paused before shaking his head and saying, ��This world��s transportation and information channels are not cut off. It��s possible that they appear in other regions.��


    ��Since it is peculiar, there must be something unusual about it. It could be stronger than other demons or cause some abnormal disturbances,�� Wang Ping nodded and began to analyze.


    Chen Yao, think about it. Has anything extremely strange happened in your world recently?��


    ��Extremely strange events��? To be honest, various strange events happen every day in this world due to the demon revival. How can we make a judgment����


    Chen Yao frowned and sighed.


    These words made Wang Ping and the others frown, feeling somewhat troubled.


    The chat group tasks were troublesome, with no hints and requiring them to find the peculiarities themselves.


    If it takes too long, the peculiar ones might grow to a point where they are beyond the ability of the group members to handle.


    ��If that��s the case, let��s just waste one of the opportunities and take a look at the future. I��ve saved up ten chances, which should be enough.�� Wang Ping sighed, having no other choice.


    ��Ten times.�� Chen Yao and the others exchanged nces and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Ping used the Golden Finger three times during thest group task, and this time he had ten chances to predict the future, so the probability ofpleting the task safely was quite high.


    ��System, I want to start the free simtion.�� Wang Ping closed his eyes and said in his heart.


    ��Ding, the free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice rang out, and the luminescent screen emerged as well.


    [Day 1: After discussing tactics, Chen Yao takes you to meet the Grand Elder of


    Profound Country. You reveal your astonishing power, which shocks the Grand Elder to the core. As for the Taoist priest personally protecting the Grand Elder, he is even more horrified as he sensed that your power has reached a level far beyond the ordinary Demon King.]


    [After revealing your strength, you hope that the Grand Elder of Profound Country can cooperate to solve the demon problem. You know very well that relying solely on the few of your own power is difficult to quickly locate the anomalistic being in the world, let alone solve the problem and force out the genuine anomaly. Only by borrowing the state��s power can tasks bepleted faster..]

 Chapter 105 - 73: Simulation of Demons World_3

    Chapter 105: Chapter 73: Simtion of Demons World_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Because you demonstrated your strength, the Grand Elder of Profound Country was tremendously shocked. After revealing his purpose, he was willing to help. Even so, the Grand Elder of Profound Country believed that you were the hope for saving humanity.]


    [Next, with the full cooperation of Profound Country��s intelligencework, you all acted separately to deal with the various strange incidents and the demons lurking behind them.]


    [No matter what demons you encountered, you crushed them effortlessly. To restore hope for all mankind, the Grand Elder of Profound Country specially live m streamed your actions with your consent. Your strength and invincibility shocked and inspired all humanity, allowing them to regain hope and no longer be pessimistic.]


    [Your power shocked Cai Yonglong and the others, as they all saw that you had grown stronger. Cai Yonglong even suspected that you had taken that step and reached the half-step Transcendent Realm.]


    [At the same time, Cai Yonglong and the others also performed well. Cai Yonglong killed several Demon Commanders. Zhang Hu t s growth was also astonishing, and his strength reached a level where he could fight against Demon Commanders.]


    [Unexpectedly, Chen Yao and Zhang Jun��s performance was also amazing. Chen Yao and Zhang Jun both possessed Spiritual Origin Realm battle power, allowing them to ughter most Demon Commanders as if they were killing dogs.]


    [On the thirtieth day, you continued to hunt down powerful demons, resolve strange incidents, try to find the source of the anomalies, andplete your mission. Because of your live- streaming of killing Demon Commanders and even Demon Kings, you enraged all powerful demons, causing them to unite and try to kill you.]


    [However, facing the onught of so many powerful demons, you easily killed them all with a single move. This scene once again shocked all of humanity.


    For a moment, they were all excited and hailed you as their savior. On the demon��s side, they no longer dared to act recklessly and began to hide among humans, fearing that they would be discovered and killed.]


    [The whole world, because of your appearance, had a tendency to return to peace. However, you didn��t feel happy or optimistic, as you still hadn��t found and dealt with the source of the anomalies. You knew very well that the longer the dy, the worse the situation would be,]


    [On the sixtieth day, most of the powerful demons that emerged worldwide had been almost exterminated by you. Humans returned to their harmonious and peaceful lives, although there were still demons causing troubles on a small scale, but they dared not continue to wreak havoc on human poptions and cities during the day.]


    [On the sixty- seventh day, you made a decision, intending to break some seals proactively, capture and kill the demons within to ensure none were missed.]


    [Your idea was stopped by a Great Tao master. He cautioned you that although you were powerful, the demons sealed since ancient times were far more powerful than you could imagine. If you broke the seals willingly, you would plunge the world back into darkness.]


    [You did not heed the advice of the Great Tao master and urgently wanted to kill the anomalies. Therefore, you broke the seal of a Demonic Suppressing Cave, allowing the demons inside to be released. You fought them, and those demons were indeed powerful, reaching the half- step Transcendent Realm. However, they were still no match for you and were annihted.]


    [But in the end, a terrifying demon with Transcendent Realm Battle Power appeared. You fought an intense battle with it, and by relying on the Red Fire Skill and Sword Spirit to restrain the demon��s abilities, you managed to kill it rather easily. However, the emergence of a demon with Transcendent Realm Battle Power also made you feel heavy-hearted, realizing that the world was not that simple..]

 Chapter 106 - 74: The Enemy Within

    Chapter 106: Chapter 74: The Enemy Within


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��There are even demons with Transcendent Realm Battle Power? This world is indeed not simple at all.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his brows slightly furrowed.


    The battle power of the Transcendent Realm was terrifying.


    Even for him who had just broken through to the first realm of the Transcendent Realm �C the Spirit Sea Realm �C had the power to level a modernized city with just a single strike.


    Theoretically, such a powerful existence should not appear on Earth.


    After all, if such an existence wanted to destroy the world, it would only take some time to ughter all living beings on all continents.


    Even if they didn��t intentionally try to destroy everything, the mere aftershocks of their battles would be enough to turn countless mountains and rivers into dust, causing unimaginable destruction to the surface.


    ��Every world has its own secrets, and I don��t need to delve into them. What I need to do is toplete the Group Task and leave this world. As for what will happen to Chen Yao��s world in the future, it��s up to Chen Yao to consider.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly, casting aside the distracting thoughts in his mind.


    As Wang Ping cast aside his distracting thoughts and continued looking at the luminescent screen, more text appeared.


    [You killed the terrifying demons, shocking all mankind once again. Cai


    Yonglong even sees that you have taken that step, bing a Spirit Sea


    Realm cultivator, and is even more shocked, envious beyond measure.]


    [However, you are not very happy. Because after learning about the powerful strength of the sealed demons throughout history, you dare not recklessly break the seal of other Demonic Suppressing Caves. If a demon stronger than you appears by ident, you will die, and all of humanity will suffer.]


    [Next, you can only cultivate with a heavy heart, and continue to search for the mysterious traces with Cai Yonglong and others.]


    [On the hundredth day, a Demonic Suppressing Cave suddenly goes into turmoil, a powerful Demon King emerges, and you go to suppress it, smashing it into pieces. However, due to the great strength of the demon this time, you have suffered serious injuries. In the process, Cai Yonglong, Chen Yao, and Zhang Jun are all killed.]


    [As you sigh for the deaths of the three, a figure shrouded in ck mist suddenly appears and attacks you, severely wounding you. You angrily fight back but are no match for them, and are killed by their strike. Before dying, you shattered part of the ck mist, revealing their human identity.]


    [Because of your death, the simtion ends.]


    Wang Ping looked at the end of the simtion content, his eyebrows tightly knitted.


    He did not expect that he would die at the hands of a fellow human instead of the demons.


    Why would this human attack him?


    Logically, someone with the power to kill him should not be a scoundrel who sided with the demons. After all, there would be no need for that.


    ��Or is it possible that they are the Mysterious One����


    Wang Pings pupils suddenly contracted.


    They had previously assumed that the Mysterious One must be hidden among the demons and had neglected the possibility of them being concealed among humans.


    You should know that the Mysterious One is not a native creature of this world.


    They do not belong to any force and are individual invading outsiders.


    As a result, it is possible that they could be hidden within any living being.


    ��How is it? Did you find anything?��


    Seeing Wang Pings expression change, Cai Yonglong asked anxiously.


    ��Yes.


    Wang Ping nodded and gave a brief description of the simtion content.


    ��Human����


    For a moment, Chen Yao��s face turned pale.


    She had also overlooked this possibility.


    If the Mysterious One was truly hidden among humans, wouldn��t she be in danger at all times?


    The only reason she��s not dead is because the opponent is plotting something and hasn��t killed her yet.


    Otherwise, with the opponent��s strength, they would definitely have aplete grasp of the human situation and definitely know her background.


    ��This is troublesome.��


    Zhang Hu and Zhang Jun looked at each other, their faces serious.


    ��I didn��t expect that Brother Wang would actually break through to the Spirit Sea Realm. What��s even more unexpected is that Chen Yao��s world is so dangerous that there are even ancient monsters in the Spirit Sea Realm.�� Cai Yonglong clenched his fist, his emotions mixed.


    Wang Pings growth was truly fast. Just three months ago, he had asked Cai Yonglong for the secret skill to expand his elixir field, but Cai Yonglong did not have it and gave up on the idea.


    He never thought that Wang Ping would have broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm in just three months. This cultivation speed was simply defying the heavens.


    At the same time, he did not expect Chen Yao��s world to be so dangerous, with more than one Spirit Sea Realm Battle Power in existence.


    This was only on the side of the demons, not to mention the human side.


    As expected, no world should be underestimated.


    Cai Yonglong sighed inwardly.


    At first, he had not paid much attention to Chen Yao��s world, thinking that at most the ceiling of itsbat power was only half a step into the Transcendent Realm, but now he has been proven wrong.


    ��If the Mysterious One is hidden among the humans, what is their goal?�� Wang Ping said in a deep voice, frowning.


    ��If they have such a powerful strength, there is no need for them to hide themselves at all. Or is it that they did not have this strength before the hundred days before they attacked me, and only grew stronger due to some reason? If so, what is their ability?��


    ��Ability����


    Wang Pings words made Cai Yonglong and the others all ponder deeply..

 Chapter 107 - 74: The Enemy Within_2

    Chapter 107: Chapter 74: The Enemy Within_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Indeed, if this cunning creature had the power to kill Wang Ping, a Spiritual Sea Realm cultivator from the very beginning, then it wouldn��t have needed to hide itself at all.


    Since it was hiding, it could imply that its strength wasn��t enough before.


    Additionally, based on the rule-based abilities of the cunning creatures in Zombie World, this cunning creature should have certain abilities of its own.


    These abilities, unlike those in Zombie World, might not be rule-based, but rather have the potential to grow.


    ��Is it possible that the person who attacked you isn��t a cunning creature but a mere human? We directly assumed that they are cunning creatures; it��s too frivolous without sufficient evidence,�� Zhang Hu said, after pondering for a moment.


    ��I��m just specting, and I don��t rule out the possibility that they are merely humans,�� Wang Ping nodded.


    ��But anyway, this hidden culprit is definitely our enemy, and there��s no mistake about that. Therefore, no matter if they are cunning creatures or not, we must kill them. They attacked me after I was injured in the battle with the demons, so they are not as strong as me,�� Wang Ping said, pausing before continuing coldly.


    ��They must be killed indeed,�� Chen Yao clenched her fist, her mood heavy.


    ��Brother Wang, take this,�� At this moment, Zhang Hu t s face was full of heartache, but he still took out two scrolls from his backpack.


    ��What is this?��


    Everyone looked over with curiosity.


    ��These are forbidden curse scrolls that I shamelessly asked my master for,�� Zhang Hu said with a pained expression.


    ��This one is the Forbidden Curse Mana: Ten Thousand Lightning Destruction, which can unleash countless lightning strikes to obliterate the enemy. In terms of power, it can instantly destroy a modern city without any problems.��


    ��This one is the Forbidden Curse Mana: Angel Divine Shield. It is a defensive forbidden curse mana that condenses a divine shield with angelic radiance that can the attacks of forbidden curses.��


    Hearing Zhang Hu t s introduction, Cai Yonglong, Chen Yao, and Zhang Jun all gasped, staring at Zhang Hu in astonishment.


    Goodness, Zhang Hu was too generous. It was outrageous for him to take out something as terrifying as these forbidden curses scrolls at once.


    ��What kind of person is your master? They are so generous,�� Wang Pings eyes became subtle.


    ording to Zhang Hu, the Grand Magisters in their world could use forbidden curses and annihte cities with a single strike.


    However, just because the Grand Magisters could use forbidden curses doesn��t mean it��s easy to create a forbidden curse scroll.


    The ability to make such a forbidden curse scroll would be of unimaginable value.


    These forbidden curse scrolls alone could probably buy a city; it��s not an exaggeration to say they��re worth their weight in gold.


    ��My master is a Sword Master, ranked higher than a Grand Magister and can rival a Mana God,�� Zhang Hu said humbly with a slight cough.


    Cai Yonglong, Chen Yao, and Zhang Jun were silent.


    Goodness, they originally thought that Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan had the best start, but it turned out that it was Zhang Hu who had been too low-key. He was the first- generation lucky star in the Transmigrator Chat Group.


    Grand Magisters could use forbidden curses and annihte cities with a single strike.


    This kind of destructive power was already far beyond the level of Spirit Elemental Realm Great Perfection, and it wouldn��t be an exaggeration to say it reached the Spirit Sea Realm.


    However, because they couldn��t evaluate the strength of the Spirit Sea Realm, it was difficult to make a judgement andparison.


    Nevertheless, the power of a Grand Magister was already terrifying.


    Yet, Zhang Hu r s master turned out to be a Sword Master who surpassed Grand Magisters and could rival Mana Gods, which was truly frightening.


    There was no doubt that his master was a transcendent-level power, but it was unknown exactly which level he could rival.


    ��You��re really good at hiding,�� Wang Ping had to admit.


    This guy was the third in the group, being very low-key, not revealing his background until now.


    Of course, Zhang Hu t s cautious personality was also a part of it. He didn��t reveal the specifics of his Golden Finger initially, nor was he unrealistic.


    Nevertheless, now that Zhang Hu took out two forbidden curse scrolls voluntarily, Wang Pings respect for him increased once more.


    After all, not everyone would be willing to give up something so precious.


    Even how difficult the task was, they might not be willing to hand it over.


    ��Being low-key is the way to go,�� Zhang Hu said with a shy smile.


    However, his fierce-looking face, giving off the impression of a viin, just couldn��t be associated with the words shy and honest.


    ��I��m so envious; I wish I had a master like that,�� Cai Yonglong became sour again.


    He felt like he had recently be a lemonade addict.


    It couldn��t be helped; the newer group members either had amazing Golden Fingers, great luck, or both.


    Compared to them, Cai Yonglong had initially thought his luck was pretty good, and he was the backbone of the group. But now, it seemed quite ordinary.He thought Zhang Hu would be worse off than him, but it turned out that Zhang Hu was much stronger.


    Just look, he casually took out two forbidden curse spells.


    Damn it, these are forbidden curses. Based on Zhang Hu t s description, they are powerful enough to be used as trump cards.


    If he had such trump cards, he couldpete for many opportunities, instead of being so downcast now.


    Chen Yao and Zhang Jun also felt disheartened, not feeling so well.


    Only Wang Ping was still indifferent.


    ��The power of this thing, ording to your description, has indeed reached the level of the Spirit Sea Realm, but it is only a casual blow at that level. It��s not much use to me. However, if used in a battle within the same realm, it could be a decent way to harass the opponent.��


    Wang Ping looked at the Forbidden Curse Mana: Ten Thousand Lightning Destruction and spoke.


    ��Uh��


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded again.


    Goodness, such terrifying power is only a casual blow at the level of the Spirit Sea Realm?


    The effect is only to harass the opponent, which is outrageous.


    At this moment, everyone had a clearer understanding of the strength of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    It��s the Profound World indeed.


    ��As for this forbidden curse scroll, it��s not bad. If I use it well, maybe I can save a life and sessfully help usplete the group task. If it��s not needed, I��ll give it back to you.��


    Wang Ping seriously looked at the scroll of Forbidden Curse Mana: Angel Divine Shield.


    He valued the defensive scroll and considered it more precious than the


    Thousand Thunder Extinguishment.


    Used properly, it could save a life during an ultimate showdown.


    ��Miss Chen Yao, are you home?��


    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Immediately after, the visitor disy screen at the door lit up, showing an elder��s kindly face.


    This made Wang Ping and the others frown slightly.


    ��He is Mr. Li, a mentor at Jingcheng Taoist Academy.��


    Chen Yao exined to everyone.


    Wang Pings eyes flickered and he nodded.


    Chen Yao��s information also recorded the development of mankind in recent years.


    The establishment of the Taoist Academy was to train a new generation of Taoists as quickly as possible to deal with future crises.


    And Chen Yao��s current identity was officially a student of the Jingcheng


    Taoist Academy.


    Of course, her real identity and status were definitely far above most people, not as simple as just being a student.


    Even disregarding her transmigrator identity, her cultivation had reached the level of a Taoist priest, second only to the Great Tao master.


    ��Do we need to hide?��


    Cai Yonglong frowned.


    ��It��s better not to meet people for now. After all, the internal situation of humans isplicated, and we should not expose ourselves before finding any clues.��


    Chen Yao pondered for a moment and spoke seriously.


    ��It��s already toote. In fact, when we first arrived, some people noticed an anomaly here. After all, there are several Taoist priests in your Jingcheng


    Taoist Academy, and I even detected the breath of a Great Tao Master.��


    Wang Ping looked at Chen Yao and spoke calmly.


    Chen Yao was slightly stunned.


    She didn��t know that there was a Great Tao Master in Jingcheng Taoist Academy.


    However, after giving it some thought, it made sense.


    The Jingcheng Taoist Academy was the strongest Taoist academy in the Profound Country, gathering geniuses from all over the country. If they didn��t hide a Great Tao Master, they would be annihted if a Demon King attacked.


    Of course, if a demon dared to go wild in Jingcheng, human beings would probably be close to extinction.


    ��It seems that our ability to hide our breath is stillcking.��


    Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun all gave bitter smiles.


    Although they tried to conceal their aura when they arrived, they ultimately couldn��t.


    Presumably, only Wang Pings breath was undetected.


    If a Spirit Sea Domain Stronger didn��t want their breath to be detected, no one could discover their existence unless they encountered an equally powerful being.


    ��In that case, let��s go meet them.��


    Chen Yao said helplessly..

 Chapter 108 - 75: Humanity, How Can It Not Perish?

    Chapter 108: Chapter 75: Humanity, How Can It Not Perish?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Chen Yao opened the door, the old man outside, Mr. Li, was taken aback.


    He looked at Wang Ping and the others, greatly astonished.


    Originally, the headmaster said there would be three people, but now there was an extra one.


    Does that mean that even the headmaster, at the level of a taoist priest, was unable to detect the extra person?


    The skill of this person in hiding their breath was truly astonishing.


    ��Miss Chen Yao, these must be your friends.��


    Mr. Li greeted Chen Yao with a warm smile on his face.


    ��Yes, they��re my friends.�� Chen Yao calmly nodded.


    ��l see. Because the current situation is not very good, and you suddenly have guests, it may cause some unnecessary trouble. Therefore, the headmaster asks you to go to his office.�� Mr. Li nodded seriously and said.


    ��So, everyone, pleasee with me.��


    Chen Yao, Wang Ping, Cai Yonglong, Zhang Jun, and Zhang Hu exchanged nces but did not say much as they followed Mr. Li to the Master of Taoist Academy��s office.


    When they arrived at the office, they saw a Taoist wearing a robe and with a scratch mark on his face, sitting in the office chair.


    Apart from him, there was another person in the office.


    He had white hair and beard, a kind expression, and no trace of his breath could be detected, as if he were just an ordinary old man.


    Wang Ping nced at the headmaster and then looked at the kind old man, squinting his eyes.


    This person was the Great Taoist tier powerhouse he had sensed.


    Although, the person in front of him only seemed to be barelyparable to the half-step Transcendent Realm, there was a unique temperament about him that caught his attention.


    As Wang Ping observed the white-haired old man, Chen Yao and the others also noticed his existence and guessed his identity, feeling quite amazed in


    their hearts.


    ��Mr. Li, thank you for your hard work, you may leave first.��


    On the headmaster��s side, he asked Mr. Li to leave. Mr. Li respectfully nodded and left the office, gently closing the door behind him.


    ��Miss Chen Yao, aren��t you going to introduce us to your cross-world traveler friends?��


    Soon, the headmaster turned to Chen Yao with a warm smile and asked.


    At this remark, Chen Yao��s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, she let it go shortly after.


    It was only normal for the headmaster to guess the identities of Wang Ping and the others.


    After all, her status was very sensitive, and she had been under constant attention.


    And those who could appear silently in her room, dressed differently and without the unique aura of cultivators, could only be guests from the Exoteric World.


    ��My name is Wang Ping. They are Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun.��


    As Chen Yao was thinking about how to speak, Wang Ping stood up, smiled faintly, and introduced himself and hispanions.


    ��The reason we came to this world is at the invitation of Miss Chen Yao, to help the people of this world break free from their predicament.��


    The headmaster��s eyes shed with surprise, and his heart was filled with astonishment as he heard this information bomb.


    He had just been testing earlier and did not expect Wang Ping and the others to be cross-world travelers indeed.


    Furthermore, from what Wang Ping said, it was clear that there was a connection between the cross-world travelers and that they could even visit the worlds where others were, which was a huge piece of information.


    As for the purpose of Wang Pings words, the headmaster also understood. These cross-world travelers could support each other, so don��t think about any crooked ideas.


    For a moment, the headmaster and the white-haired old man exchanged nces, their hearts unable to calm down.


    On the side, Chen Yao soon realized and shot Wang Ping a grateful look.


    ��Miss Chen Yao has put in a lot of effort. On behalf of the humans in our world, I express my gratitude for the assistance of you cross-world travelers.��


    Then, the headmaster showed a smile, stood up, enthusiastically walked towards Wang Ping and the others, and invited them to sit on the sofa.


    Wang Ping and the others did not hold back and simply sat down.


    ��l wonder how long you friends will be able to stay in our world.��


    After the headmaster courteously brewed tea for Wang Ping and the others, he asked with a serious expression on his face.


    This was also a test.


    ��We can stay as long as needed. However, once we��ve resolved the problem, we��ll each go our separate ways.��


    Wang Ping answered calmly.


    ��Hehe, I wonder what exactly you��re referring to when you say ��resolve the problem.�� Is it helping us suppress the monsters and demons and bring peace to the world? If so, I��m afraid it won��t be easy.��


    The headmaster asked with a smile.


    During the conversation between the two, Chen Yao, Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun all remained silent, like background actors.


    As for the old man, he did not say much either, just quietly sitting there like a statue.


    ��Regarding this, I have ns of my own. But before that, I need to know more about your world specifically. Of course, if you don��t trust us, you do not need to say more.��


    Wang Ping did not intend to answer in detail but spoke with a profound meaning.


    Having encountered problems within human society in the life simtion, he did not want to reveal too much information this time around.


    It was enough to have tried just one time using brute force to collect information like in the previous life simtion.


    ��Since you��re Miss Chen Yao��spanion, I naturally trust you. Feel free to ask, Fellow Taoist Wang Ping.��


    The headmaster said with a smile.


    ��Chen Yao has already told me about the general situation of your world.


    However, I would like to know the specific number of Demon Kings and Great Taoist masters in your world..��

 Chapter 109 - 75: Humans, none of them have perished? 2

    Chapter 109: Chapter 75: Humans, none of them have perished? 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping nodded, asking a question that held deep implications.


    Upon hearing Wang Pings question right off the bat, everyone present was taken aback.


    Chen Yao, Cai Yonglong, Zhang Jun, and Zhang Hu all wore thoughtful expressions.


    Surprisingly, even the headmaster looked shocked, unsure of why Wang Ping was asking this.


    ��Based on the information we currently have, the number of Demon Kings that have emerged on the Demons�� side is twenty. Whereas on our human side, we have only twelve Great Tao masters, which is significantly less than the Demons.��


    The headmaster sighed deeply.


    ��Then, do any of the Great Tao masters on the human side possess a power that significantly surpasses the other Demon Kings?��


    Wang Ping pursued the question.


    The headmaster frowned, uncertain of Wang Pings true intent in asking these questions.


    For a moment, he pondered whether or not to answer.


    After all, this was highly ssified information.


    The present individuals, although brought here by Chen Yao, were still a question mark in terms of trustworthiness.


    Their previous dialogue, which alluded to an air of trust, was merely lip service.


    ��There��s no harm. Go on, tell him.��


    At this moment, an elderly man who had remained silent until now spoke up.


    Upon hearing this, the headmaster instantly rxed and said bitterly, ��Among our Great Tao masters, there are none that possess power far surpassing the other Demon Kings.��


    ��l see.�� Wang Ping squinted, saying in a meaningful tone, ��Although we have fewer strong individuals than the Demon Kings and none that surpass the rest of the Demon Kings in power, why has mankind not been annihted? On a normal precedent, humans would have been wiped out a long time ago.�� With his words, silence filled the room.


    Chen Yao, Cai Yonglong, Zhang Jun, and Zhang Hu were all shocked, unprepared for Wang Ping to utter such an aggravating statement.


    ��What do you mean by that, fellow Taoist? Mankind has been fighting tooth and nail to survive. Why would you wish for our demise?��


    The headmaster questioned with discontent.


    ��No other intentions, merely a rational discussion.��


    Wang Ping responded calmly and slowly.


    ��Based on the tropes of the novels I��ve read in the past, under normal circumstances, humans should be the weaker force, but there is always some power or trump card that bnces out the stronger threat. However, our situation is peculiar. The number of top humans master is almost half as many as the number of Demon Kings, yet they maintain a bnce. It��s strange. ��


    The faces of Chen Yao, Zhang Hu, Zhang Jun, and Cai Yonglong all shifted imperceptibly upon hearing Wang Pings words.


    Being familiar with numerous online novels, they all found Wang Pings observations a little unusual.


    Moreover, knowing that there were internal issues within humanity made matters even more peculiar.


    In such circumstances, the survival of mankind was indeed nothing short of miraculous.


    ��That��s because the Demons also fear what else we might have up our sleeve, and they worry about mutual destruction with the Great Tao masters. After all, who would willingly risk their life at the Demon King level?��


    The headmaster replied solemnly.


    ��Then let me ask another question; Are your Great Tao masters stationed together or dispersed across key locations? Additionally, are you able to monitor the movements of all Demon Kings?��


    Wang Ping gazed intently at the headmaster and slowly asked.


    ��Why are you asking this?�� The headmaster��splexion fluctuated.


    ��Just a simple query. Headmaster, you can choose to answer or not.�� Wang Ping responded calmly.


    ��Naturally, they are dispersed. As for monitoring the Demon Kings, we can only track a subset of them.��


    The headmaster let out a deep breath and gave his answer.


    ��l see.�� Wang Pingmented. ��Thank you, Headmaster, for the information.


    That concludes my questions.��


    ��Now that you��re done with your questions, would you be able to answer some of mine?��


    The headmaster stared at Wang Ping, speaking in a deep voice.


    ��What was the purpose of your earlier questions, and how can we break through our current predicament? Moreover, what level are your powers at?�� ��The intent behind my questions, you should be able to guess. Therefore, I


    don��t need to answer that.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke calmly.


    ��l have no idea.�� The headmaster shook his head.


    ��If you don��t know, then I see no reason to answer. Your questions are really something.��


    Wang Ping calmly sipped his tea.


    ��As for how to help the humans in your world to break free from their current dilemma, I haven��t figured that out yet. Once I do, I��ll let you know. But generally speaking, it has something to do with defeating the Demons.��


    After a moment��s pause, Wang Ping spoke again, ��As for our powers, theyre equivalent to the Taoist priests in your world. As for me, killing your world��s


    Demon Kings is not an issue.��


    As he finished speaking, Wang Ping deliberately revealed some of his aura.


    In an instant, a heavy atmosphere filled the room.


    Even the headmaster, whose level of cultivation was not far from a Great Tao master, had his pupils instantly constricting, revealing a look of astonishment.


    The elderly man, who had been very quiet all this while, also had his pupils contract, as he intently stared at Wang Ping.


    However, the overwhelming aura that had filled the room earlier quickly disappeared, as if nothing had urred.


    Even though the aura had dissipated, the people present were far from calm.


    ��That aura was indeed powerful. But most likely it��s the result of hiding their true power. Otherwise, the Spiritual Sea Mirror wouldn��t have shown only this level. t


    Cai Yonglong eximed internally.


    Chen Yao and the others shared the same thought.


    Their sense of security grew stronger after hearing this.


    With such a strong teammate like Wang Ping, their sense of security was off the charts.


    The headmaster was visibly shocked, his gaze fixed on Wang Ping, his astonishment knowing no bounds.


    ��High-Tier Demon King��No �C it even appears to be stronger..��

 Chapter 110 - 75: Humans, none of them have perished? _3

    Chapter 110: Chapter 75: Humans, none of them have perished? _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    The elder gazed at Wang Ping, speaking softly.


    ��Hehe.��


    Watching the reactions of the two people, Wang Ping drained the tea in his cup with a faint smile.


    Just now, he had only slightly revealed some of his aura and had not exposed his true strength.


    After all, if he were to show his full power, it would likely scare off the cunning ones.


    At that time, it would be impossible to lure the snake out of the hole, and the tragedy might happen again, perhaps wasting even more simtion times.


    ��If you are willing to make a move, indeed, you can help our humans break the stalemate. So far, neither humans nor the Demon Kings have such an existence.��


    The elder could no longer remain calm, a smile appeared on his face as he looked at Wang Ping with joy, eximing.


    No wonder he hadn��t sensed Wang Pings aura before.


    He was just an intermediate Great Tao master, equivalent to a mid-tier Demon King, far inferior to Wang Pings strength. If Wang Ping deliberately hid it, he indeed could not detect it.


    ��So far, huh��


    Wang Ping squinted his eyes, recalling the contents of the simtor.


    ording to the elder, the high-Tier Demon Kings were probably equivalent to the top half-step Transcendent Realm ones.


    Earlier, the aura he had exposed was simr to that of the top half-step Transcendent Realm.


    Those terrifying demons in the Demonic Suppressing Cave, who had not yet emerged and whose power had reached the Spirit Sea Realm, were most likely above the level of Demon Kings and Great Tao masters.


    The reason why Chen Yao didn��t know about this level was that her clearance was too low.


    ��If the high-Tier humans and your top human powerhouses are willing to cooperate with me in the time toe, I can help you guys suppress and kill those Demon Kings, so that those riotous demons dare not act recklessly.��


    Subsequently, Wang Ping looked at the headmaster and the elder and spoke slowly.


    At these words, both of them were moved and their minds were restless.


    Soon, the conversation ended. The headmaster and the elder both said that they needed to consult with the high-tier humans and the other top powerhouses before giving an answer.


    As for Wang Ping, he returned to Chen Yao��s room again.


    Of course, the academy would arrange different amodations for them to stay in.


    ��Wang Ping, what was the purpose of your inquiry just now?��


    Upon returning to the room, Zhang Hu couldn��t help but ask.


    ��Why do you think the top humans and demonic creatures differ so much in strength, and the powerful ones are scattered, yet humans haven��t been wiped out?��


    Wang Ping asked back.


    ��Uh�� If I had that kind of brain, I wouldn��t have dropped out of high school before crossing.��


    Zhang Hu said with a bitter smile.


    ��Won��t you be smarter by cultivating as a knight?��


    Wang Ping asked with an odd look in his eyes.


    With his cultivation increasing, his mind was bing sharper.


    After all, cultivation was a process of life metamorphosis, and the speed of thinking would also increase by multiples.


    ����No.�� Zhang Hu��s face twitched.


    ��You mean either the humans have some hidden trump card that intimidates the demons, but they don��t trust us, so they didn��t tell us, or the humans have made a deal with the demons?��


    Cai Yonglong pondered for a moment and said.


    ��Otherwise, given the current situation, humans should have been extinct long ago. With such a difference in the number of powerhouses, as long as the Demon Kings are not fools, they could wipe out the humans like a devouring silkworm. Not to mention, there are problems within humans themselves�� It��s strange that humans haven��t been wiped out under such circumstances.��


    ��Hmm.�� Wang Ping nodded approvingly and slowly said, ��Of course, there��s another possibility. That is, someone might be acting secretly, not wanting humans to be wiped out, as that would not be good for him.�� At these words, everyone��s hearts felt a sense of horror..

 Chapter 111 - 76: The Strange Power

    Chapter 111: Chapter 76: The Strange Power


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Is there such a possibility?�� At this moment, Chen Yao��s face was heavy, and she slowly spoke: ��The reason why the demons did not wipe out mankind is to domesticate mankind as their Blood Food.��


    ��That makes some sense.�� Zhang Hu touched his chin, somewhat agreeing.


    ��There is such a possibility. But the possibility is not big.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    ��If the demons want to domesticate humans and regard humans as a sustainable source of Blood Food, they should wipe out all the human Taoists first, so that humanspletely lose their ability to resist. However, they didn��t do that.��


    ��It might be because they can��t do it�� or it could be that the demons themselves don��t get along, they don��t trust each other, and are even wary of each other.��


    Cai Yonglong also expressed his new spection.


    ��It��s certain that the demons don��t get along. Even within the same ethnic group, it��s impossible to bepletely harmonious. Humans can��t do that, let alone demons. However, if they could kill human Taoists, their interests would be unified. Wiping out humans would be more beneficial to them, and they would definitely unite against the rest of the world. But, they didn��t do that. So the previous spections are not very likely to happen.�� Wang Ping shook his head and expressed his own opinion.


    Everyone nodded, feeling it made sense.


    ��No matter which situation it is, we just need to use the ability one more time, and we will know.��


    Wang Ping took a light breath, said this, and then closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, everyone quieted down, knowing that Wang Ping was going to use his ��Premonition of the Future�� ability again.


    ��System, I want to do a free simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, the Life Simtor starts and Host has eight free simtion times left.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and the familiar pale blue luminescent screen also appeared in front of him once again.


    Then, the text emerged.


    [Day 1, the Higher-ups of Profound Country had a meeting and finally decided to trust you tentatively. However, since you didn��t reveal all your strength this time, they didn��t fully cooperate with your n. You don��t mind that.]


    [In the following days, you hunted demons, showing great strength. One by one, Commander-tier demons died in your hands. You even killed a Demon


    King.]


    [This caused a sensation in the world, shocking everyone.]


    [Afterward, you hunted powerful demons as you did in your memory. However, unlike in your memory, the strength you showed was not overwhelming. When fighting the High-Tier Demon King, you didn��t appear to be rxed, but you eventually killed him.]


    [Nevertheless, your strength and achievements have won the awe of all the Taoists and the acim of all mankind. At the same time, the Great Tao masters and Taoist priests are discussing whether to join forces with you to annihte the remaining Demon Kings.]


    [Some people agree, while others disagree. The opponents think that if a full-scale war is started, it will surely anger the demon side. At that time, the human situation will be very dangerous. After all, the present Demon Kings are only a small part of them, and even more terrifying demons have not yet emerged.]


    [These words made everyone silent. If the demons arepletely angered, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even that mysterious existence may not be able to appease them.]


    [For a while, the high-tier humans can only sigh and remain silent, not nning to support you. You killed the Demon King, which relieved their huge pressure, but it didn��t solve the fundamental problem. If the demons are enraged, they could let you, the outsiders, take the me, quench the anger of the demons, and preserve themselves.]


    Seeing this, Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, his expression bing much colder.


    As expected, the high-tier humans knew about the existence of that mysterious figure.


    Moreover, they knew that it was that person who appeased the demons, preventing the destruction of humanity by the demon side.


    Obviously, the people of this world did not trust them, and they didn��t reveal this matter even when they were dead.


    Of course, this was understandable.


    After all, who would believe that someone who suddenly appeared was a time-traveler.


    ��You don��t have to trust us, but we came to this world to help you kill demons and solve problems. However, before we get to that point, you want to sell us out. How nice.��


    Wang Pings face was cold and ruthless, and heughed coldly.


    At first, Wang Ping nned to kill as many powerful demons as possible in this world, so as to bring peace back to it whilepleting the mission.


    Now it seems that there is no need for him to do so.


    Everything is focused onpleting the mission. As for killing the Demon King, if it is necessary for the mission, then kill him.


    If it��s not needed for the mission, be considerate and let the human strong ones deal with the demons and battle it out.


    Seeing Wang Pings face change, Chen Yao and the others raised their eyebrows, thinking that something bad might have happened in the future, and they couldn��t help but feel a little uneasy.


    [In the following days, you continued to hunt powerful demons. You eventually angered all powerful demons, who joined forces toe and attack you.]


    [In this battle, you still hid your strength, fighting extremely hard on the surface and appearing ��seriously injured��. In the end, you used Zhang Hu t s Forbidden Curse Mana: Ten Thousand Lightning Destruction to kill all the demons..]

 Chapter 112 - 76: The Strange Ability_2

    Chapter 112: Chapter 76: The Strange Ability_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Your achievements have spread across the world, shocking and worshipped by countless people, with everyone singing your praises and calling you the savior. Even the high-Tier humans and powerful cultivators are astonished by your methods, their minds filled with countless thoughts.]


    [However, your mood is heavy. Even after putting on such a show, the mysterious existence shows no sign of acting, being too patient. You know that the n to lure the snake out of the hole has failed.]


    [After thinking it over, you decide to use a more ruthless method to draw that person out.]


    [Ignoring the opposition of the high-ranking humans, you force the seal of a Demonic Suppressing Cave open. Terrifying Demons pour out, including those with Spirit Sea Realmbat skills. You pretend to be defeated, using the Forbidden Curse Scroll �C Angelic Holy Shield to save your life and escape the scene.]


    [Your actions have infuriated everyone to the extreme, causing them to hate you immensely.]


    [Still unfazed, you n to force out the mysterious existence. Ultimately, the mysterious human can no longer sit still and chooses to take action, killing all the powerful demons that escaped from the Demonic Suppressing Cave and even fighting the Spirit Sea Realm Demon Emperor.]


    [Seeing the mysterious human appear and fight with the weakened Demon Emperor, everyone feels a mix of surprise and suspicion. They think if this mysterious human is so powerful, why would they need to negotiate with demons? With him around, no Demon King would dare to act recklessly. In a moment, the clever ones sniff out the smell of conspiracy.]


    [Taking advantage of this opportunity, youunch a sneak attack on him. You fight him, unleashing your full power with a single strike. He is shocked and enraged, heavily wounded by your blow, and escapes using bizarre means.]


    [Feeling weighed down, you know it will be troublesome to find him now that you��ve let him slip away. For a moment, you desperately wish for a secret skill or spiritual tool to seal the heavens and earth, or a tracing secret technique. Otherwise, neither the bizarre zombies nor this person would ever escape your grasp.]


    [At this moment, seeing your sudden appearance and overwhelming strength, the Demon Emperor is terrified and wants to flee. You coldly control your sword and kill him.]


    [In the end, peace is once again restored to the world. However, the impact of this battle is far from over. The high-ranking humans and powerful Daoists are all frightened, never expecting you to be so powerful and having considered betraying you. Everyone swears that they must never let you know about this.]


    [Next, you have the human side track the enemy��s whereabouts, wanting to kill him. However, you end up empty-handed.]


    [On the hundredth day, as in your memory, a Demonic Suppressing Cave suddenly experiences an uprising, and powerful demonic beings emerge. You be alert, guessing that the uprising of this Demonic Suppressing Cave is rted to that person. You can guess their general purpose. This person, who previously dealt with the Demon Emperor, appeared to not want humanity to be destroyed. Now, they intentionally released the Demon Emperor to use him against you.]


    [In other words, just as you plotted against him earlier, he is now openly plotting against you. Obviously, he has already given up on caring for humanity��s fate.]


    [Feeling a headache, you know your situation isn��t promising. The enemy is hidden, while you are exposed. However, you have no choice but to act. If you turn a blind eye, the Demon Emperor will be enough to annihte humanity.]


    [Ultimately, you choose to take action and fight the Demon Emperor. However, this time you don��t fight to the death but warn the Demon Emperor not to act recklessly after demonstrating enough power. At the same time, you remind him that he is being manipted.]


    [In the end, the Demon Emperor reaches apromise with you, stating that he will not arbitrarily devour the human race.]


    [Following this, the human side sends heavy troops to guard the remaining three Demon Suppressing Caves, and usesyers of Great Arrays to protect them, preventing the mysterious person from continuing to break the seals.]


    [However, all of this is in vain. One of the Demonic Suppressing Caves is eventually broken into, and terrifying demons emerge. This Demon Emperor has no intention of reconciling with humans and devours humans indiscriminately.]


    [Seeing this, another Demon Emperor tears up the agreement as well, joining forces to kill you, wanting to obliterate you, and devour everything about you to be stronger.]


    [You cannot escape and have no choice but to face them, fighting two enemies alone. Ultimately, the mysterious person appears again, attacking you in the midst of the fierce battle, causing you to suffer heavy injuries. You are then torn apart by the two Demon Emperors.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends��]


    ��Still dead, huh?��


    Wang Ping frowns slightly, feeling somber.


    This mysterious person is truly troublesome.


    If you can��t destroy him in one blow, he will be an endless threat, like a poisonous snake, always waiting for you to weaken so he can strike.


    ��How was it?��


    Seeing Wang Ping frown, everyone couldn��t help but ask even though they already had an idea of the answer. ��Death ending.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke.


    ��I knew it would be like that.��


    Everyone gave a bitter smile.


    Immediately after, Wang Ping didn��t hesitate to share the simtion content.


    ��The enemy is hidden, and we are exposed, which is really troubling.��


    Cai Yonglong sighs.


    ��The mysterious person has Spirit Sea Realmbat skills, plus the Demon Emperor in the Demonic Suppressing Cave. Frankly, it��s a bit hard to handle..��

 Chapter 113 - 76: Bizarre Ablllty_3

    Chapter 113: Chapter 76: Bizarre Ablllty_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Hu gave a bitter smile.


    ��It��s a pity we can��t help much. If I had thebat capability of the Spirit Sea Realm, 1 could help share the pressure.��


    Chen Yao also looked discontent.


    ��Spirit Sea Realmbat capability, it��s not that easy to achieve����


    Zhang Jun let out a sigh.


    ��No need to be so down.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, still calm.


    ��From this premonition, I have roughly guessed the purpose of that mysterious person.��


    ��What purpose?��


    Everyone was shocked and turned to look at him.


    ��This guy is most likely our task target, that is, the oddity attached to humans.��


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, speaking slowly.


    ��His reluctance to let humans be exterminated is not because he sees himself as a human just because he is attached to one. He probably values the existence of humans because it holds more meaning than extermination. But, what value could such weak humans hold for him?��


    ��Well��.


    Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, Zhang Jun, and Chen Yao all frowned in deep thought.


    ��Also, from the future, I can analyze that he wants humans, especially me, to kill more demons. But why?��


    Wang Ping spoke again, his eyes deep.


    ��Mr. Wang, you mean that humans killing demons greatly benefits him.�� Cai Yonglong was struck with a thought and said solemnly.


    ��To be more specific, the reason for his rapid increase in strength is that he can grow stronger by consuming the bodies of demons? If that��s the case, it perfectly exins his behavioural pattern.��


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yao, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun perked up, thinking it made a lot of sense.


    ��You��re partly right, but not entirely.��


    Wang Ping shook his head. ��What do you mean?��


    Cai Yonglong asked puzzled.


    ��He might get stronger by consuming demon bodies, but more likely, he gains equal power to any demon that die. Otherwise, considering my cultivation method and tendency to finish off opponents, demons would probably end up ashes. How would he consume their bodies?��


    Wang Ping exined with a smile.


    Although in the Zombie World where Zhang Jun was, he only struck once.


    He always reminded himself to maintain the habit of finishing off opponents, not sparing them just because they seem dead.


    The only reason he didn��t finish off opponents in the Zombie World was the notification from the chat group system.


    Since he knew they were already gone, there was no need to finish them off.


    ��Well��then, it��s very likely that his ability is as Mr. Wang spected.��


    Zhang Hu stroked his chin, marveling.


    ��Damn, it��s not surprising that he��s an oddity, this ability may not be on par with Rules-based Abilities, but it��s strong enough. It��s like the dream ability for ckers, gaining strength whileying down.��


    ��That��s not right. If he can gain equal strength to a dead demon, with his ability, he could act on his own. Why would he need to protect humans and make things soplicated?��


    Cai Yonglong frowned, raising another question.


    This ability was even more absurd than gaining strength from killing humans, why would he need such aplicated n?


    ��It brings us to the limitations of his ability. I guess if he kills a demon himself, he doesn��t get stronger. Or perhaps, the strength he gains is not much. That��s why he needs detailed nning.��


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, speaking slowly.


    When he said this, everyone��s pupils contracted slightly, a storm raging in their hearts.


    Indeed, if this was the case, it would exin all his actions.


    ��Of course, I thought of another possibility.��


    At that moment. Wang Ping snoke again. leaving everyone stunned once again..

 Chapter 114 - 77: The Mysterious True Face!

    Chapter 114: Chapter 77: The Mysterious True Face!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��What possibility?��


    Immediately, everyone looked over curiously.


    ��l was considering, can he only gain power through the death of demons, or can he be stronger through the death of humans as well?�� Wang Ping swept his gaze across everyone, speaking solemnly.


    At these words, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    That��s right, since he can be stronger through demons, there��s a high possibility he can be stronger through humans as well.


    If that��s the case, then the enemy��s purpose is obvious.


    He doesn��t want the humans to be wiped out by demons, nor does he want them to eliminate the demons.


    His main goal should be trying to maintain the bnce of power between the two sides, as well as stirring up conflicts, making both races fight to the death.


    That way, powerful beings from humans and demons would continually be born, and then die.


    In doing so, he can grow stronger without end.


    Therefore, if not for the System Task, the final oue of this world would be an endless struggle between the two sides>.


    Unless, something changes, like the appearance of a Son of Fortune who discovers his existence and defeats him.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, if we hadn��t appeared, this would have definitely been a Demon Revival themed main storyline.��


    Zhang Hu marveled with interest.


    ��In a sense, it��s indeed like that. We just don��t know who the Son of Fortune in this world is, or if he has already appeared.��


    Zhang Jun��s gaze also became subtle.


    ��Whether there��s a Son of Fortune or not is one thing. If there was, the chat group wouldn��t have thrown us in here. After all, the strange thing isn��t a product of this world.��


    Cai Yonglong shook his head and sighed.


    ��That��s true.�� Zhang Hu and Zhang Jun both nodded.


    ��In that case, Chen Yao is probably a pawn of the strange force. Knowing about Chen Yao��s existence through its strength and secret maniption of human insiders, it quickly nurtured her to counteract the demons and kill even more demons, which is undoubtedly the most beneficial thing for it.��


    Immediately, Cai Yonglong looked at Chen Yao.


    ��Of course, if Chen Yao bes too strong and can��t be controlled by the system, he would not hesitate to sell Chen Yao to the demons and let them devour her.��


    �������� Chen Yao remained silent, as she had thought about this before as well.


    If there wasn��t any group task, she would probably have died without knowing when.


    ��So, transmigrators and the like should still maintain a low profile and not reveal their identities and golden fingers. Otherwise, they��d just be inviting others to use them as pawns.��


    Wang Ping also shook his head.


    ��I was too naive and careless.�� Chen Yao bit her lip and smiled bitterly.


    ��Okay, let��s not talk about that now. Our task remains the same, find the strange force and kill it.��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and brought the topic back on track.


    ��Speaking of which�� if everything had followed its natural course, the strange force could also be considered as this world��s savior, right? After all, without its intervention, the power gap between humans and demons would have led to the extermination of humans.��


    Zhang Hu rubbed his chin and suddenly spoke.


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    What Zhang Hu said seemed quite reasonable.


    Although, ording to the strange force��s calctions, strong humans in the future would be used as pawns and die tragically at the hands of demons, thus bing its power.


    But, in a sense, it had saved most ordinary humans as well.


    ��Who cares if it��s considered the savior of humans or not, our group task remains the same: to kill it. Otherwise, we won��t be able to leave this world, and we could even face mortal danger. Chen Yao��s death would be certain.��


    Cai Yonglong spoke nonchntly.


    He didn��t care much about the fate of the others in the world.


    He��d be happy to y the role of savior and good guy as long as there was no danger involved.


    But when it came to his own safety, he couldn��t care less about the fate of others in the world or of all humanity.


    Just trying to survive himself and ensuring the safety of his friends was already his limit, he really couldn��t be bothered to think about anything else.


    Wang Ping shared a simr perspective.


    In the simtion, the only reason he came to a truce with the first Demon Emperor was not because he wanted to protect all humans, but simply because he didn��t want to fight the Demon Emperor, which would make him an easy target for the strange force.


    When the second Demon Emperor emerged and suddenly attacked, he didn��t choose to fight to the death for the sake of protecting the human race, but rather because he couldn��t escape.


    Facing two powerful Demon Emperors with Same Realm Battle Power, even with his talent for escaping, fully retreating unscathed was impossible.


    Not to mention, there was also the strange forceunching a sneak attack, which basically meant certain death.


    Chen Yao was the only one with mixed feelings.


    After all, she couldn��t leave this world and was destined to be tied to it.


    If the strange force dies, the people of this world will eventually have to face the demons, and the future would be uncertain.


    And she, too, is destined to be the cornerstone against the demons.


    It��s not for the sake of humanity as a whole, but purely for the sake of self-preservation.


    ��l hope the Demon Emperor emergester, otherwise�� I guess I��m as good as dead.��


    Chen Yao sighed softly in her heart.


    She didn��t intend to ask Wang Ping for help in dealing with the other Demon Kings and Demon Emperors.


    The rtionship between the two was just that of group members. If she wanted Wang Ping to take action, she��d have to offer something significant in return to face the powerful Demon Emperors and risk his life.


    But right now, she really didn��t have anything valuable to offer..

 Chapter 115 - 77: The Mysterious True Face! 2

    Chapter 115: Chapter 77: The Mysterious True Face! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for selling herself?


    Sorry, she couldn��t do that.


    Furthermore, she was well aware that she herself might be precious, but in a more realistic sense, she wasn��t actually worth much to a powerful person like Wang Ping.


    After all, Wang Ping was a master of the Spirit Sea Realm. What woman couldn��t he have?


    Although she had some beauty, she was just a campus belle. In the Profound World, she couldn��t even be considered a stunning beauty.


    Helpless, the Profound World was so vast; what itcked the least were beautiful women, and even more so, beautiful women with Immortal Spirit.


    Wang Ping had no idea that so many thoughts had crossed Chen Yao��s mind.


    He simply shook his head and said, ��I��ll give it one more try with my ability. This time, there should be hope of killing that guy.��


    With that, Wang Ping closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Cai Yonglong, Chen Yao, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun all closed their mouths and quietly waited. ��System, I want to use the free simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activating, the host has seven free simtion chances remaining.��


    The system��s voice rang out once again.


    Immediately after, the familiar luminescent screen appeared and the text emerged.


    [On the first day, you went directly to the dean and the Great Tao master, telling them about wanting to see the mysterious human. Both the dean and the Great Tao master were shocked and didn��t expect you to know of this person��s existence.]


    [They said they could help you to contact him, but you��ll have to wait for that mysterious person��s response. You chose to wait.]


    [Soon after, the dean told you that the mysterious man did not want to see you. You were not surprised by this answer.]


    [Next, you disappeared with Chen Yao and the others, making it impossible for anyone to find your whereabouts. Then, you began to take tough actions, attacking human Daoists and Great Tao masters one by one, trying to force them out.]


    [Your actions angered the high-Tier humans and Daoists to the extreme. They took collective action against you. However, you suppressed them with great strength. You showed no mercy, revealing your intention to kill everyone and using the Forbidden Curse Mana.]


    [Eventually, the mysterious person could no longer ignore the situation and chose to take action. He took your Forbidden Curse head-on and scolded you for being a traitor to humanity.]


    [In response, you sneered and burst out with your true strength,unching the most powerful attack at the mysterious person. He was terrified and had not expected you to hide so much strength. Caught off guard, he took your blow, was seriously injured, and wanted to escape.]


    [You were prepared for this and used the Forbidden Curse Mana: Angel Divine Shield first. However, this time, you didn��t use the Angel Divine Shield to protect yourself. Instead, you formed a barrier-like structure that enveloped the entire space. Although the Angel Divine Shield is defensive, it can be used to trap people if used well.]


    [The mysterious person was shocked and did not expect you to have such a move. His expression changed drastically, and heunched an attack to break the Angel Divine Shield. Taking advantage of the opportunity, you unleashed another powerful attack, chopping down on the mysterious person.]


    [With a miserable scream, the mysterious person was killed by your strike. When the ck fog dissipated, you discovered his identity �C it was none other than the dean himself! At this, you were greatly surprised as you hadn��t expected him to hide so deep.]


    [Next, your expression changed, as you discovered that the system did not give the missionplete prompt. This meant that Guiyi hadn��t died. You continued to attack the dean, reducing him to ashes, but the missionplete prompt still didn��t appear.]


    [This made you feel incredibly heavy. You thought that the mysterious dean was not Guiyi, but you couldn��t understand why he hid his strength and targeted you.]


    [Because you killed the mysterious dean, humanity��s hatred and fear of you reached its peak. In response, you remained silent and returned to Cai Yonglong and the others�� hiding ce, telling them the situation. The four of them found it hard to believe and couldn��t stay calm.]


    [In the end, you discussed it for a long time but still couldn��te to a conclusion. Then, you began to consider your next move. Soon, you made a decision.]


    [You nned to be the highest echelon of humanity, using that position to continue investigating the matter of Guiyi. At the same time, you still had to kill off the demons.]


    [You took action and sessfully seized power. Your ever-increasing


    strength,bined with public opinion maniption, the killing of powerful demons, and the fact that you had beenuded and worshipped by all.]


    [On the 100th day, since you did not unlock the seal of the Demonic Suppressing Cave, there was no movement from it.]


    [On the 200th day, the Demonic Suppressing Cave was still silent. At this point, you were certain that all the uprisings in the past in the Demonic Suppressing Cave were caused by the mysterious dean, just to kill you.]


    [On the 300th day, with the help of the Point addition system, Chen Yao became a Taoist Saint above the Great Tao masters. Although herbat strength was still far inferior to yours, she was finally considered a Spirit Sea Realm Combat Skill.]


    [On the 350th day, all the Demonic Suppressing Caves suddenly erupted at the same time. All the demons broke free from their seals, unleashing endless ughter. The sky was dyed ck by the demon��s aura, and all of humanity was terrified.]


    [Chen Yao bore the brunt of the impact, fighting a Demon Emperor. Although she was a Tao Saint on par with the Demon Emperor, herbat experience and ability couldn��tpare to these ancient demons. In the end, by the time you arrived, Chen Yao had already fallen.][After Chen Yao��s death, you noticeably feel the surge in the aura of the monster that looks like a Bull Demon leading the group. This power causes your pupils to shrink, and you think of some things.]


    [Next, you have no intention of fighting the demons to the death and n to retreat. However, led by the Bull Demon, the six Demon Emperors have no intention of letting you go, resulting in a fierce battle. Although your cultivation has improved after 350 days, the increase is not significant.]


    [Therefore, when facing the onught of the six Demon Emperors led by the


    Bull Demon, you are unable to escape the Blood Sky.]


    [With your death, the simtion ends��]


    As the system prompt sounds, Wang Ping opens his eyes, his gaze profound.


    ��How did it go?��


    Seeing this, everyone looks over.


    ��It was somewhat unexpected, but the bizarre secrets have finally been thoroughly uncovered. ��


    Wang Ping exhales softly, speaking slowly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone��s eyes light up.


    Following this, Wang Ping wastes no time in recounting the simtion content.


    When Wang Ping talks about killing the mysterious person and discovering that they were the dean. everyone is shocked.


    Chen Yao, in particr, feels her blood run cold, as she never expected that the mysterious person was beside her all this time. Moreover, they��ve been teaching her cultivation techniques under the guise of a kindly old man.


    However, soon, Wang Ping speaks of something that chills Chen Yao��s blood even more.


    ��How is it possible!? The mysterious Dean didn��tplete the task after his death, so is he not the weird one?��


    Cai Yonglong stares wide-eyed, disbelief written all over his face.


    Chen Yao, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun are also dumbfounded, unable to ept it.


    ��Calm down. The Dean is definitely the strange one. However, the strangeness isn��t as simple as we initially thought. As for the specifics, I think I��ve figured it out.��


    Wang Ping rolls his eyes, asking everyone to be more patient and not interrupt his exnation.


    Wang Ping then quickly recounts the rest of the story.


    After Wang Ping finished speaking, the four looked at each other, all somewhat skeptical.


    ��What��s going on?�� Zhang Hu rubs his head in confusion, asking the question.


    ��If I��m not mistaken, that Bull Demon is the real weirdo? When Chen Yao was killed, he suddenly became stronger, which is obviously not normal and in line with our previous spection.��


    Cai Yonglong frowns, speaking in a deep voice.


    ��l also think the Bull Demon is the strange one.�� Zhang Jun nods in agreement.


    ��But what about the Dean?�� Chen Yao��s face changes rapidly: ��Why would he hide his strength and attack us and Mr. Wang?��


    ��He��s also the weird one. The strange thing we encountered this time should be a double soul.��


    Wang Ping had no intention of ying riddles, his eyes deep, speaking directly.


    ��When I kill the demon, the mysterious person possessing the human dean can be stronger. And the death of a human can make the Bull Demon, who possesses the demon, stronger.��


    At these words, everyone is momentarily stunned before quickly responding.


    If that��s the case, all the contradictions can be exined.


    The Dean��s rapid increase in strength is due to the death of the demons.


    And the Bull Demon��s increase in strength is due to the death of humans.


    ��This strange thing is really interesting. It became the leader of both humans and demons, then watches the two major ethnic groups fight each other while lying down and getting stronger.��


    Cai Yonglong sighs..

 Chapter 116 - 78: Taking Action!

    Chapter 116: Chapter 78: Taking Action!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��This guy really knows how to y.��


    Zhang Hu and Zhang Jun also nodded in agreement.


    ��Now that we know the secret of the Bull Demon��s weirdness, next time must be a perfect clearing of the future, right?��


    Chen Yao let out a sigh of relief, her face full of joy.


    ��Maybe. After all, everything is just my personal spection. What it will actually be like still needs to be determined by using my ability.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    After saying this, Wang Ping closed his eyes.


    The meaning was very clear.


    He was going to use his ability to ��foresee the future�� again.


    Seeing this, Chen Yao and the others all closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    Next, Wang Ping said in his heart: ��System, I want to start a new simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, host has six remaining simtion times.��


    As the system voice sounded, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the text began to emerge.


    [Day 1: You find the dean and attack him when he is not prepared. Because of your sudden attack and the fact that the dean is not weakened due to the death of many demons, you directly kill him.]


    [However, your actions infuriate the high-tier humans and the Great Tao masters. They didn��t expect you to be so strong and even kill the dean directly.]


    [Regarding this, you show indifference, just exining and analyzing a little, making them doubtful. Although they don��t believe your words too much, they can only ept this exnation due to your powerful strength.]


    [Next, you consider whether or not to unseal the Demonic Suppressing Caves one by one and kill them one by one to prevent idents.]


    [In the end, you decide to y it safe. With your powerful influence, you force the human higher-ups to provide resources to cultivate Chen Yao. Under your strong influence, the higher-ups have no choice but to submit and provide arge number of resources for Chen Yao��s cultivation. With these resources, Chen Yao��s strength improves rapidly, much faster than in your memory.]


    [In just one month, Chen Yao reaches the Tao Saint level, which can rival an ordinary Spirit Sea Realm. Regarding this, you can onlyment that the point addition system is really awesome.]


    [With Chen Yao as the new Spirit Sea Realmbat power, you finally start to take action. You unlock the seal of the first Demonic Suppressing Cave, cooperate with Chen Yao, and kill the Demon Emperor and many demons inside one by one without any idents.]


    [The demons in the second Demonic Suppressing Cave are much stronger, and the Demon Emperor inside can even make you struggle. However, with the assistance of Chen Yao, you manage to kill it at the cost of only light injuries.]


    [The third Demonic Suppressing Cave has a weaker demon emperor, and the two of you easily kill it together.]


    [In the fourth Demonic Suppressing Cave, which is sealed under Mount Tai, you encounter a crisis. Because this time the cave is the one where the Bull Demon is sealed, but there is not only one extremely powerful Demon


    Emperor, but also another Demon Emperor.]


    [A battle ensues. Chen Yao is suppressed by the second Demon Emperor, while the extraordinary strength of the Bull Demon surprises you. You suspect that the death of the dean has allowed the Bull Demon to also gain the same power.]


    [This battle is extremely difficult. In the end, Chen Yao dies in battle. You pay a heavy price and, with the help of two Forbidden Curse scrolls, you barely manage to kill the Bull Demon.]


    [When the Demon Emperor that killed Chen Yao tries to take advantage of your weakness andunch a fatal blow, you hear the system��s taskpletion sound and quickly choose to leave this world, saving your life.]


    [Because of your return, this simtion ended.]


    Wang Ping frowned, his expression slightly solemn.


    This Bull Demon was really strong.


    Even Wang Ping barely won, thanks to the two Forbidden curse scrolls provided by Zhang Hua Otherwise, the greater possibility might be a defeat or mutual destruction.


    Chen Yao suffered an even worse fate, being killed directly.


    ��What a hassle.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    He had already been cautious, letting Chen Yao��sbat power reach the Spirit Sea Realm through resource stacking.


    Still, he ended up with such an oue and only managed toplete the task with great difficulty.


    ��How is it?��


    Seeing Wang Pings strange expression, everyone��s hearts tightened. Wang Ping didn��t hesitate and quickly exined the simtion content.


    ��This��


    After listening, everyone fell silent.


    This was too dangerous.


    Wang Ping already pushed Chen Yao to the Spirit Sea Realmbat strength, but they still ended up with Chen Yao dying and Wang Ping barely managing to escape with his life. ��Are we destined to fail this task?��


    Chen Yao bit her lip.


    ��Having two Demon Emperors together is really troublesome.��


    Cai Yonglong bitter smile.


    ��It��s not that badpared to thest time when all the Demon Emperors appeared together, that was real despair.��


    Zhang Hu sighed.


    ��It is despairing. What I hate more is that I don��t have enough power to help Wang Ping and Chen Yao.�� Zhang Jun clenched his fists, looking frustrated.


    Hearing this, Cai Yonglong also fell silent.


    In this mission, Chen Yao can y a big role, and Zhang Hu also yed a crucial role with the help of the Forbidden curse scrolls.


    Only the two of them are weak.


    Spiritual Origin Realm strength used to be considered powerful, but in this mission, it��spletely useless.


    ��Don��t panic. Let��s just think of another way..��

 Chapter 117 - 78: Taking Action! 2

    Chapter 117: Chapter 78: Taking Action! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping shook his head, still calm.


    ��At least, this time we know how to clear the stage. Also, we learned thatst time��s simultaneous appearance of all Demon Kings was an exception. 1 guess this abnormal Bull Demon has been preparing for it for a long time, but he can��t do it again right now.��


    ��That makes sense.��


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Chen Yao and the others lightened up a bit.


    ��What do we do next? Two powerful Demon Emperors in a single Demonic


    Suppressing Cave are hard to defeat without consequences.��


    Cai Yonglong said with a bitter smile.


    ��Maybe the abnormal strength of the Bull Demon was because I killed the principal. If I don��t kill him, he might not be that strong, and I might have an easier time dealing with it. Then, we can grievously wound the principal and kill him together.��


    Wang Ping contemted.


    ��But, is there a possibility that once two abnormalities appear at the same time, they will merge����


    Zhang Jun quietly suggested.


    Everybody froze and furrowed their brows.


    An abnormality is unpredictable, so it might be possible.


    ��We will only know if we try.�� Wang Ping shook his head and said, ��We still have a few chances, no need to rush.��


    ��That��s true.�� Cai Yonglong and the others felt slightly relieved. ��Mr. Wang, we have always overlooked the power of our homnd.��


    Chen Yao, looking serious, chimed in.


    ��I��ve studied the history of this world and read numerous scriptures on Tao Skills. Actually, we might be able to find some tools with demonic suppression properties or a Greater Array from the major sects or certain ruins in the world. With the aid of these tools, we might be able to kill the Demon Emperor more efficiently.��


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ping and the others looked surprised and hopeful.


    ��You make a valid point. Because the humans of this world are so weak and can��t help us, I��ve been ignoring them. However, ancient Taoists who sealed all the demons surely had powerful methods of suppression.��


    Wang Ping said with augh.


    ��So that means we do have a way to resolve this.��


    Cai Yonglong and the others felt excited.


    ��Maybe we can not only use these methods toplete our task, but also greatly benefit from studying them when back home.��


    The eyes of Cai Yonglong shone brighter.


    The Profound World is vast and filled with all kinds of peculiar creatures.


    Demons, Blood Demons, corpses, yin sha, and such entities must exist.


    If we can study the methods of this world, we may be able to save our own lives in the future.


    ��l wonder if these methods will work on the undead.�� Zhang Hu also murmured to himself.


    Zhang Jun remained silent. He didn��t have any energy, just pure physical strength, and he didn��t think these methods would be all that effective against zombies.


    ��We��ll discuss thatter. After we��vepleted the task, Chen Yao canpile the information for us and send it over using a group red packet.��


    Wang Ping smiled, interrupting everyone else��s musing.


    ��Leave it to me,�� Chen Yao nodded.


    If they aplish the task, she will be a Tao Saint. Although she might not be able to obtain all the high-rank methods from this world, getting some wouldn��t be a problem.


    ��Okay, I��m going to use my ability again.��


    Wang Ping nodded and once again closed his eyes.


    The simtion started, and words appeared on the luminescent screen.


    [On the first day, after thinking it over, you decide to kill the principal.


    Otherwise, if he escapes, we will face a bigger problemter. Therefore, you suddenly attack the principal and kill him.]


    [Then, you cultivate Chen Yao and within a month she bes a Tao Saint. At the same time, during this month, you��ve already assembled all the Tao Masters to find a method to weaken the Demon Emperors.]


    [Finally, the Tao Masterse up with the Demon Locking Array. This great array can seal the Demon Emperor, reducing their power.]


    [After everything is prepared, you break the seal of the Demonic Suppressing


    Cave beneath Mount Tai, releasing all the demons. When the Demon Emperorse out, the Demon Locking Array �C spearheaded by Chen Yao as the new Tao Saint, aided by ten Tao Masters, and supported by a hundred Taoists �C is immediately activated, suppressing all demons.]


    [Not just that, but the Demon Binding Locks also shows up, intending to tie up all the demons.]


    [The demons are shocked and furious, trying to break the formation. You decide to intervene. As the two Demon Emperors are suppressed and with the aid of the Demon Binding Lock, you take on both of them and manage to gain the upper hand.]


    [In the end, during the intense battle, you first kill the weaker Demon Emperor and then wage a great battle against the abnormal Bull Demon. The abnormal Bull Demon is very strong, but still, you manage to kill it, only paying the price of minor injuries.]


    [Because of thepletion of the task, you all celebrate and then leave the world one after the other.]


    [Because you leave this world, the simtion ends.]


    ��Finally, we��ve seeded.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, even if they are weak, they are useful. We cannot overlook their existence,


    ��Did we seed?��


    Seeing the rxed expression on Wang Pings face, Chen Yao and the others showed expectant and hopeful expressions.


    ��Yes.�� Wang Ping nodded whileughing, and ryed the content of the simtion.


    ��That��s great! ��


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yao clenched her fists excitedly.


    Cai Yonglong and the others were also extremely thrilled.


    After all,pleting a group task without harm is the best oue..

 Chapter 118 - 78: Taking Action! _3

    Chapter 118: Chapter 78: Taking Action! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Since we��ve found the way to break the deadlock, let��s take action. There must be no mistakes.��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and said calmly after calming down. Upon hearing this, everyone felt a shiver down their spines.


    However, Cai Yonglong and the others exchanged nces, feeling somewhat helpless.


    Alright, they couldn��t be of much help; they were mere spectators.


    ��Chen Yao��s lucky. In a month, she��ll be a powerful Spirit Sea Realm fighter.��


    Zhang Hu said with envy.


    Zhang Jun silently looked over.


    Cai Yonglong was even more envious, his face twitching.


    The Point addition system was really unfair.


    Chen Yao and Wang Ping were really awesome, growing into Spirit Sea Realmbatants in such a short time, which made him feel utterly miserable.


    ��But it��s fortunate that Chen Yao has the Point addition system so she can be stronger quickly. Otherwise, we wouldn��t be able toplete this


    Group Task, and we��d all die.��


    Soon after, Cai Yonglong sighed with emotion.


    Zhang Hu and Zhang Jun were both silent.


    ��I��ll go find the dean. You guys wait here.��


    Wang Ping nced at the others and left without saying much.


    Chen Yao could help him in the future, but not right now.


    The four of them were currently only at the Spiritual Origin Realm inbat ability, so they wouldn��t be of much use in dealing with the dean.


    ��The Transcenders, or so-called saviors��they��re real troublemakers.��


    In the dean��s office, he sipped his tea, squinting out the window, his eyes flickering with uncertainty.


    Transcenders were the sworn enemies of his mysterious race.


    Originally, he had nned to use Chen Yao, the naive enemy, as a pavvn. But now it seemed that he had to change his n and find a way to kill them all as quickly as possible.


    Of course, he had to do this without exposing himself.


    Once exposed, he would face the saviors�� relentless pursuit.


    At that point, there would be only two oues for him.


    Death.


    Or surviving after destroying all life in this world beforehand.


    At this moment, the dean suddenly sensed an approaching presence, feeling a chill in his heart as he pulled himself together and sat up straight.


    Soon, Wang Ping pushed open the office door and walked in.


    ��Fellow Taoist Wang Ping, I wonder what brings you here!��


    The dean looked warmly at Wang Ping and chuckled.


    Although he wanted to kill Wang Ping, he was also quite wary of him.


    He knew that Wang Ping wasn��t as simple as a High-Tier Demon King.


    If it were that simple, Wang Ping wouldn��t have gone unnoticed by him when he first descended.


    ��Dean, I��m here to hear your answer.��


    Wang Ping closed the door casually, walked towards the dean, and smiled.


    ��About that��it hasn��t been that long, isn��t fellow Taoist too anxious?��


    The dean said with a wry smile.


    ��Well, I just want to help Chen Yao get out of this mess as soon as possible.�� Wang Ping shook his head and continued walking towards the dean.


    ��By the way, Dean, where is the Great Taoist Grandfather? I want to talk to him about some things.��


    ��The elder has something important to attend to.��


    The dean exined.


    ��I see. I originally wanted to discuss Tao Skill with the elder. I��m quite interested in your world��s Tao Skill.��


    Wang Ping said with some regret.


    ��Haha, Tao Skill. Although I��m just a taoist priest, my Tao Skill attainment is not weak, and 1 can exin it to you�� ��


    The dean paused for a moment, thenughed heartily and enthusiastically.


    However, before he could finish speaking, a fiery red Spirit Sword suddenly appeared in Wang Pings hand.


    At the same moment, the surging, boiling red liquid Spiritual Essence within his body burst forth, attaching itself to the Spirit Sword.


    Then, with Wang Pings eyes sharp, and his 6th Tier Peak Sword Spirit erupting, a crimson me Sword Spirit fiercely shed towards the dean!


    This sword was too fast, too ferocious, and since they were too close, by the time the dean reacted, it was already toote!


    The dean��s face changed drastically as he desperately tried to mobilize his power and use his Tao Skill to defend himself..

 Chapter 119 - 79: Slaying the Demon Emperor!

    Chapter 119: Chapter 79: ying the Demon Emperor!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Principal��s hasty defense was renderedpletely useless, as Wang Pings most powerful sword easily tore through it, bisecting the Principal along with it.


    The terrifying Sword Spirit, after killing the Principal, continued its unstoppable trajectory towards the sky, its power reaching an unimaginable extent.


    Feeling the horror of this Sword Spirit, both Taoists and hidden Demons within the Royal Capital could not help but show shocked expressions on their faces.


    This power was just too overwhelming, far surpassing that of a Demon King, reaching an unfathomable level.


    ��Dead?��


    Wang Ping looked down at the halved body of the Principal, squinting his eyes.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his palm, fearsome Red Spiritual Fire condensed and burst forth, incinerating the Principal to ashes.


    While Wang Ping was dealing with everything, a figure appeared here, staring at Wang Ping with a mix of fear and anger, questioning, ��Wang Ping, what is your intention? Why do you want to kill the Principal?�� ��Because he is an enemy hidden among humans.��


    Wang Ping calmly said.


    ��What do you mean?��


    The Tao Master��s face was filled with uncertainty.


    ��It doesn��t mean anything. Without evidence, I can��t exin anything, nor do I want to waste time exining anything.��


    Wang Ping held his sword, pointing it at the Tao Master. The sharp edge sent a chill down the Tao Master��s spine.


    Wang Pings strength was too terrifying, having reached the level of a Tao Saint and Demon Emperor.


    And not just any ordinary Tao Saint and Demon Emperor.


    Such strength was enough to push the entire world aside.


    ��Gather the high-ranked humans and all the powerful Taoists. If you fail to do so, humanity will be destroyed.��


    Wang Ping stared at the Tao Master, speaking calmly.


    His words left the old Tao Master with a constantly changing expression, unsure whether Wang Ping meant he would annihte all humans if they didn��t cooperate or if he knew of other impending disasters.


    ��Understood.��


    In the end, the old Tao Master could only nod weakly.


    The situation was stronger than anything else; Wang Pings strength was too terrifying, and they didn��t stand a chance to resist.


    After the Tao Master left, the powerful figures of the entire academy stared at Wang Ping, silent like cicadas in winter, not daring to make a sound.


    As for Wang Ping, he didn��t care about their opinion, he just reunited with Chen Yao and the others.


    ��Wang Ping, you were too direct.��


    Chen Yao said with a wry smile.


    Taking this approach would make things extremely awkward in the future, and her position would be rather difficult.


    ��I don��t have the energy to bother with their insincere concerns.�� Wang Ping nced at Chen Yao and spoke calmly, ��Besides, not all of them are good people. At this point, we can only act decisively, kill the Principal and force them to cooperate. Only then, can many things proceed.��


    ��Don��t worry about it. Eventually, with the resources piled up, you will be a Tao Saint. By that time, no one would dare to speak up after we leave.�� ��Alright.�� Chen Yao nodded.


    Not long after, Tao Masters and powerful Taoist priests gathered together; high-ranking humans all gathered in one ce, daring to be angry but not daring to speak against Wang Ping.


    Ultimately, just like the mock situation, Wang Ping directly stated his demands for all parties to train and deploy Chen Yao, to eliminate the forting Demon Emperor, and protect all of humanity.


    Each party was extremely stifled by this, but had no choice but to cooperate.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed, and Chen Yao sessfully broke through to the level of a Tao Saint. Herbat skill was extremely powerful, making Cai Yonglong, Zhang Jun, and Zhang Hu envious.


    As for Wang Ping, he didn��t feel anything. Although Chen Yao��s growth was rapid, herpetition in the chat group was in a whole other league. However, Chen Yao��s strength was only in her cultivation, making her weakerpared to other Spirit Sea Realm Combat Skill users. ��Let��s go. Today, we will kill the Demon Emperor and destroy the strange.�� Wang Ping led the team, flying towards Mount Tai.


    Behind him were many followers, including Chen Yao, twelve human Tao Masters, and numerous Taoist priests.


    It could be said that almost all of humanity��s high-endbat forces were deployed.


    Although this approach would leave their defenses extremely weak, Wang Pings terrifying power had scared the powerful Demons into submission, and they didn��t dare to do anything drastic.


    In fact, the human world was more stable than ever, which was one reason why the humans finally decided to cooperate with Wang Ping in destroying the Demonic Suppressing Cave.


    Humans not only yielded to Wang Pings strength but also realized that doing so would be greatly beneficial to them.


    If Wang Ping led them to destroy the Demonic Suppressing Cave, it would be like defusing a ticking time bomb while also further deterring other potential Demon Emperors, preventing them from acting recklessly.


    ��Set up the array.��


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the Demonic Suppressing Cave at the foot of Mount Tai, Chen Yao shouted, prompting all the Tao Masters and Taoist priests to take action.


    Quickly, with Chen Yao��s Array te at the center, abination of twelve Tao Niasters and hundreds of Taoist priests formed the most powerful Demon Locking Array.


    At a distance, Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun could only watch helplessly, witnessing the great battle that was about to unfold.


    ��The Demon Locking Array isplete; it��s time to unlock the seal of the Demonic Suppressing Cave.��


    Wang Ping smirked and held an ancient talisman in his hand, flinging it towards the entrance of the Demonic Suppressing Cave.


    Although Wang Ping could forcefully break the seal with brute force, doing so would consume his own power; using the ancient talisman, the key to unlocking the seal of Demonic Suppressing Cave, was the best choice.


    As the ancient talisman unsealed the Demonic Suppressing Cave,


    in an instant, a terrifying dark energy erupted from the Demon Suppression Cave, dying the originally clear sky blood ck, giving off an incredibly gloomy and oppressive feeling..

 Chapter 120 - 79: Slaying the Demon Emperor! 2

    Chapter 120: Chapter 79: ying the Demon Emperor! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Hehehe, the seal of the Demonic Suppressing Cave has been broken. Is it the work of our kind?��


    ��After so many years, this King has finally returned. This time, I will certainly blood-wash the Human Race and devour millions of lives.��


    Following that, several strands of evil demonic aura rushed out from the Demonic Suppressing Cave,ughing loudly at the sky.


    However, they didn��t have much time to celebrate, as the Demon Locking Array condensed into white chains with sealing power, binding them all and crushing them one by one.


    ��This is the Demon Locking Array!? Damn it, this is a trap set by those stinking Taoists! ��


    Seeing this scene, the demons that rushed out were filled with unparalleled fear.


    ��Hmph, is a mere Demon Locking Array trying to trap this Emperor?��


    At this moment, a terrifying demonic aura suddenly appeared, and a tall figure emerged in midair.


    He was eight meters tall, with ck fur all over his body, tiger-like features, and a blood-colored third eye on his forehead, appearing extremely vicious.


    ��The Three-eyed Demon Emperor!��


    Looking at this emerging demon, and sensing his terrifying aura, the Taoists present were all filled with trepidation and instinctively trembled a little.


    The Demon Emperor was too powerful. Even his oppressive presence was unbearable for them.


    If it weren��t for the Demon Locking Array, most of them would have already perished.


    ��Hehe, interesting. Has a Tao Saint appeared among the humans? However, thinking that a mere newly ascended Tao Saint��s Demon Locking Array could trap and kill this Emperor is too far-fetched.��


    Three-eyed Demon Emperor looked at Chen Yao and sneered.


    ��Not to mention, besides myself, there is another Emperor in this Demonic Suppressing Cave.��


    These words sent a shudder through the other demons.


    However, they soon sneered.


    Right, what could a Tao Saint��s Demon Locking Array do? They had two Demon Emperors here. It was not something the Demon Locking Array could contain.


    By voluntarily unsealing the Demonic Suppressing Cave, the humans were simply seeking their own demise.


    ��In this battle, I am not the main force.�� Chen Yao coldly stared at the Three-eyed Demon Emperor and calmly said: ��There is someone else to kill you.��


    At these words, the demons�� hearts stirred slightly.


    It seemed the Three-eyed Demon Emperor sensed something, as his three eyes shrank slightly and he looked towards a certain direction.


    In that direction, Wang Pings clothes fluttered, as he held the Spirit Sword and walked in mid-air. His aura burst forth from his body.


    ��Who are you? Why can��t I sense any Saint��s aura from you, yet your power is so strong!��


    The Three-eyed Demon Emperor stared intently at Wang Ping, his face uncertain.


    ��There��s no need for you to know who 1 am. You only need to know that I am the one who will kill you. That��s enough.��


    Wang Ping spoke indifferently.


    As his words fell, a cluster of Red Fire wings appeared behind Wang Ping, causing the air to distort from the burning heat.


    In the next instant, Wang Ping appeared in front of the Three-eyed Demon Emperor, shing a sword qi wrapped in 6th Tier Peak Sword Spirit with full force.


    ��Not good! ��


    Three-eyed Demon Emperor��s face changed drastically as he exploded with power to confront Wang Ping, resulting in a terrifying explosion.


    Immediately after, the Three-eyed Demon Emperor��s figure was thrown backwards, spitting a mouthful of blood mid-air and sustaining injuries.


    As for the other powerful demons, they were turned into dust by the shockwaves of the two��s collision, ceasing to exist.


    After all, these demons didn��t have the protection of the Demon Locking Array, and they simply couldn��t withstand the aftermath of a battle between two beings far stronger than themselves.


    ��Demon Locking Array, suppress!��


    Seeing the battle start, Chen Yao shouted and manipted the Demon Locking Array, condensing numerous chains imbued with sealing power, shooting them towards the Three-eyed Demon Emperor in an attempt to coordinate with Wang Ping and finish the Demon Emperor as quickly as possible.


    ��Bull Demon, save me!��


    The Three-eyed Demon Emperor��s face turned pale as he screamed.


    At the same time, another terrifying aura emerged from the Demonic Suppressing Cave and entered the Demon Locking Array.


    He was nine meters tall, with a ck body and an appearance like a bull.


    The moment he appeared, he unleashed a terrifying power, forcibly crushing Wang Pings sword qi, blocking his attack.


    Three-eyed Demon Emperor took this opportunity to shatter the Demon Binding Locks, appearing with an ugly expression next to the Bull Demon.


    Wang Pings strength had caught him off guard.


    If it weren��t for the Bull Demon��s rescue, he would have been in real danger just now.


    ��Bull Demon, hold him off. I��ll break the Demon Locking Array.��


    The Three-eyed Demon Emperor spoke solemnly.��You can��t handle it.�� The Bull Demon stared intently at Wang Ping, speaking solemnly: ��You hold him off, and I��ll break the formation. It��ll be faster this way.��


    ��Alright!�� The Three-eyed Demon Emperor hesitated for a moment, but ultimately nodded in agreement.


    Now was not the time for indecision. The Demon Locking Array would weaken their power. The longer they lingered, the more dangerous it would be.


    If there were no other strong contenders, he wouldn��t be worried about things going wrong. However, having a formidable adversary like Wang Ping meant prolonging this would be extremely unfavorable for them.


    ��Roar!��


    Immediately, the Bull Demon roared and unleashed a terrifying demonic force, fiercely bombarding the barrier formed by the Demon Locking Array.


    Chen Yao��s face changed, and she hurriedly controlled the Demon Locking Array to confront the demons.


    The Three-eyed Demon Emperor wasn��t that big of an issue, but this Bull Demon was cunning, and absolutely could not be allowed to escape.


    ��Roar!��


    On the other side, the Three-eyed Demon Emperor, well aware of Wang Pings strength, also roared and used his full power.


    Blood-red demonic energy condensed around his body, and the lone eye shone brightly with blood-red light.


    Immediately after, a blood-red light pole burst forth from the single eye, viciously targeting Wang Ping.


    Wang Pings expression remained unchanged, and he raised his Spirit Sword.


    Behind him, three sword formations instantly emerged, condensing an astonishing Sword Spirit. Then theybined as one, fiercely colliding with the blood-red light pole.


    As the two forces collided, the me Sword Spirit tore apart the blood-red light pole, gradually heading towards the Three-eyed Demon Emperor. ��Damn it, this human��s power system may not be specifically tailored to counter demons like a Taoist��s, but the mes and sword spirit he has condensed are more challenging for me than any Taoist.��


    The Three-eyed Demon Emperor was very frustrated.


    He could sense that in terms of purely strength, he and Wang Ping were almost evenly matched, and he might even be slightly stronger.


    But Wang Pings mes and sword intent were too troublesome for him to handle.


    On top of that, the power reduction caused by the Demon Locking Array meant that he truly was no match for Wang Ping.


    ��If that is the strongest you��ve got, then you may as well die.��


    Wang Ping spoke indifferently.


    As the words fell, Wang Ping held his sword in his right hand and formed a secret incantation with his left.


    In an instant, Pings liquid Spiritual Essence surged out, condensing an enormous fire dragon formed of red mes in the outer world.


    This was a secret skill recorded in the Red Fire Skill��s scroll called Red Fire Dragon!


    As the fire dragon appeared, the temperature of the space around it began to rapidly rise. Even with the protection of the Array Mana, the Taoists present felt unbearably hot and ufortable.


    They all looked at the scene in fear, their hearts chilled.


    If it weren��t for the Demon Locking Array, they would already be dead, not even leaving a trace behind.


    Moreover, without the Demon Locking Array, the terrifying force of this power would level Mount Tai to the ground.


    This was the horrifying power of a Demon Emperor tier fighter, an unstoppable force they could never forget.


    For a moment, they all felt a heightened sense of reverence towards Wang


    Ping.


    ��Damn it!��


    The Three-eyed Demon Emperor��s eyes were filled with rage, his face extremely unpleasant as a shadow of death loomed within his heart.


    ��Bull Demon, save me!��


    The Three-eyed Demon Emperor let out a panicked cry,pletely bereft of any semnce of a Demon Emperor��s prestige.


    Facing the plea for help, the Bull Demon merely cast a cold nce, then ignored him, focusing instead on attacking the Demon Locking Array with even greater ferocity, intending to break it.


    This made the expressions of Chen Yao and the others turn deathly Dale. feeling extreme difort.


    Several Taoists couldn��t even bear the bacsh and spat out mouthfuls of blood, their auras bing weak.


    The Bull Demon was too strong, far surpassing any ordinary Demon Emperor. Even the formation of the Demon Locking Array struggled to withstand the power of its attacks.


    ��Bull Demon!��


    Angered by the Bull Demon��s indifference towards him, the Three-eyed Demon Emperor roared.


    Unable to defend himself, the Three-eyed Demon Emperor was then swallowed by the fire dragon, burning to ashes.


    At the same time, the Bull Demon struck a crack in the Demon Locking Array.


    His face lit up, and he prepared tounch another attack to break the Demon Locking Array and escape from it.


    ��With me here, you still wish to escape?��


    Wang Ping let out a cold shout. As the red fire wings behind him vibrated, he transformed into a red divine halo, appearing in front of the Bull Demon and blocking its punch.


    After Wang Ping blocked the punch, Chen Yao and herrades finally had a chance to catch their breath. They hurriedly stabilized the Demon Locking Array, and the cracks disappeared once more..

 Chapter 121 - 80: Setting Sail Again!

    Chapter 121: Chapter 80: Setting Sail Again!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��You think that with the aid of the Demon Locking Array, you can defeat this emperor?��


    The Bull Demon sneered at Wang Ping, speaking coldly.


    ��There��s no point in talking about this. You should be well aware. Either you die, or we die, there��s no room for turning back.��


    Wang Ping held the Red Spiritual Sword, pointing it at the Bull Demon and coldly spoke.


    ��Hmph, if that��s the case, then go to your death.��


    The Bull Demon roared and charged towards Wang Ping.


    They engaged in an intense battle.


    It had to be said that the Bull Demon��s strength was truly great, much stronger than that of the Three-eyed Demon Emperor.


    If it weren��t for the assistance of the Demon Locking Array, Wang Ping would have indeed suffered severe damage.


    However, with the help of the Demon Locking Array, Wang Pings chances of ying the Bull Demon weren��t slim.


    In this battle, the two of them collided fiercely, causing the space around them to shatter, while the Demon Locking Array teetered on the brink of copse.


    The Red Fire Dragon created by Wang Ping was torn apart by the Bull Demon, turning into sparks.


    However, the Bull Demon himself was also shed by Wang Ping, leaving his body covered in sword wounds and blood gushing out.


    ��Damn it, this is all your fault!��


    The Bull Demon��s face contorted with rage, and he roared as his body swelled up.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Pings expression changed, realizing the Bull Demon��s intention.


    Immediately, Wang Ping mobilized all his strength for defense, his fiery wings enveloping his body, providing a solid protection.


    At the same time, he used the Forbidden Curse Mana: Angel Divine Shield, adding anotheryer of protection surrounding his body.


    Moreover, Wang Ping also used the Forbidden Curse Mana: Ten Thousand Lightning Destruction to attack the Bull Demon, hoping to stop his self-destruction.


    However, a single Thousand Thunder Extinguishment was clearly not enough to disrupt the Bull Demon.


    ��BOOM! !!! ! ��


    The next moment, a massive explosion rang out within the Demon Locking Array, swallowing everything in its path.


    Although Chen Yao had sensed something amiss and increased her defenses to the maximum, the terrifying explosion still caused the Demon Locking Array to be covered in cracks, threatening to burst apart at any moment. Everyone involved in the Array��s formation had pale faces, coughing up blood, and their vitality seemed to be drained to the limit.


    Within them, Chen Yao, who was at the center of the Array, took the most significant impact, coughing uprge amounts of blood and suffering severe injuries.


    However, it was fortunate that she was a Tao Saint and had voluntarily taken the brunt of most of the impact.


    Otherwise, all the Taoists here would have faced total annihtion.


    From a distance, Cai Yonglong, Zhang Hu, and Zhang Jun saw this scene, their eyelids twitching uncontrobly as they gasped in shock. ��Goodness, the self-destruction of a Demon Emperor is terrifying.��


    Cai Yonglong clicked his tongue, his face filled with fear.


    ��Even at this distance, and with the Array Sphere obstructing us, I can still feel a suffocating pressure.��


    Zhang Hu e s face also twitched involuntarily.


    ��Thank goodness for the Demon Locking Array, otherwise Mount Tai would have been razed to the ground, and the surrounding mountains would have been affected.��


    Zhang Jun silently said.


    At the level of Demon Emperor or Transcendent Realm, their power was incredibly strong and capable of causing havoc and destruction in battle.


    The power of their self-destruction was even more terrifying than any ordinary battle, and it would be a breeze to destroy Mount Tai and the surrounding areas. ��l wonder how Wang Ping is doing.��


    Zhang Hu murmured.


    ��Just like in the prophetic vision, he��ll suffer some, but it won��t be too serious.��


    Cai Yonglong spoke calmly.


    Both of them nodded in agreement.


    As the explosion��s impact dissipated, Wang Ping reappeared before everyone��s eyes.


    At this moment, the fiery wings on Wang Pings back had disappeared, and the golden shield formed by his Taboo MagicAngel Sacred Shield had been shattered.


    Wang Pings clothes were torn and tattered, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth.


    ��The self-destruction of this Demon Emperor is indeed astonishing. If it weren��t for my doubleyer defense, the oue would have been worse than just coughing up some blood.��


    Wang Ping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head.


    ��Ding, the Treacherous One has been killed, the Group Task has beenpleted, and rewards have been distributed separately. Group members can im their rewards on the Group Reward Page.��


    ��Ding, the Group Task has beenpleted, all members may mentally chant


    ��return�� within 24 hours to return to their own worlds. If they do not return within 24 hours, the system will forcibly send them back to their original world.��


    At the sound of the voice in his mind, Wang Ping chuckled andpletely rxed.


    Chen Yao also heard the system prompt, releasing a sigh of relief. She quickly deactivated the Demon Locking Array, panting heavily as she kneeled on the ground.


    Despite her exhaustion, Chen Yao was still very happy.


    After all, they didn��t have to die.


    Although other Demon Emperors would emerge in the future, that was a problem forter, and for now, they could rx. That was enough.


    Cai Yonglong, Zhang Jun, and Zhang Hu were overjoyed and hurriedly ran towards them.


    ��It really seeded���� The Tao Masters present were excited in their hearts.


    Killing two Demon Emperors in a single attempt andpletely annihting a Demonic Suppressing Cave was a great aplishment.


    With this achievement, as long as humanity still exists, their names will go down in history.


    Furthermore, once this victory is known, the remaining demons would no longer dare to act recklessly and would retreat into hiding.


    ��Chen Yao, the task isplete, and I��ll be leaving first. As for the Tao skills and the like, you can deal with the remaining matters yourself.��


    Wang Ping looked at Chen Yao and said.


    ��Mhm, I know.��


    Chen Yao nodded, her face serious as she spoke..

 Chapter 122 - 80: Setting Sail Again!_2

    Chapter 122: Chapter 80: Setting Sail Again!_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping nodded slightly, and after ncing at Cai Yonglong and the others, his figure directly turned into a ray of light before disappearing.


    Staying in this world no longer held any meaning, so it was better to return to his own realm as soon as possible.


    Wang Ping preferred the Profound World he inhabited over this one.


    It was where he could quickly be stronger.


    Only by bing stronger faster could he deal with bigger crises in the future.


    This time was no different.


    If it wasn��t for his breakthrough to the Spirit Sea Realm four months ago and obtaining the Red Fire Skill, 6th Tier of the peak sword spirit, and the Spirit Sword, this Group Task wouldn��t have been so easy toplete.


    By then, even ten simtions might not have been enough.


    After all, he was already so strong, but he still used up five free simtion chances��


    Upon returning, Wang Ping exhaled lightly and murmured, ��As expected, being bold during the simtion is essential. I must figure out every path to quickly be stronger and go all out. If I keep ying it safe and don��t have enough opportunities to be stronger quickly, my next steps will be difficult. Once my rate of improvement slows down, I might fall during a future Group Task��


    The Life Simtor is not just for ying it safe and grinding for rewards. Various adventures, knowing the future advantages, and knowing where opportunities lie and how to seize them are also part of the process.


    ��Of course, that is assuming I don��t refresh my innate talent. If I manage to refresh a powerful talent, there may be a more suitable path for growth.��


    Wang Ping added silently.


    Next, Wang Ping opened the chat group.


    The chat group was very lively.


    As everyone hadpleted the task, their moods were exceptionally good, so everyone was chatting.


    Zhang Hu(5): ��Hey, that��s what happened during the task. To tell the truth,


    Mr. Wang, you��re amazing! I lucked out again,fortably earning 10,000 Group Points.��


    Cai Yonglong(l): ��Damn, 10,000 Group Points, I��m so envious. I only got 300. Well, considering I was just a spectator this time, it��s normal to get only this much. It��s so sad.��


    Zhang Jun(70): ��1 got the same 300, feels like I just got the lowest amount possible����


    Chen Yao(71):


    Zhang Hu(5): ��Chen Yao, how many Group Points did you get this time? It must be a lot. After all, you became a Tao Saint and contributed a lot more than I did. I��m genuinely envious. jpg.��


    Chen Yao(71): ��Not much, just 50,000 Group Points.��


    Cai Yonglong(l): ��Damn, 50,000, I��m so jealous.��


    Fang Yun(3): ��Well, the rewards for this Group Task are quite a lot. But considering the difficulty, it��s worth it.��


    Ye Xiaofan(75): ��Sheesh, so many Transcendent Realm Battle Powers. It��s ridiculous that Mr. Wang still had such a hard time as a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator. Good thing I didn��t go.��


    Qin Tian(77): ��Yeah, to be honest, if the base reward was higher, I might have thought about joining the fun, but with such a low amount, I wouldn��t want to take the risk. Even though Mr. Wang is strong and has the badass Golden


    Finger, there could still be obstacles.��


    Fang Yun(3): ��You two, give it a rest. Even with enough rewards, considering your previous performance, I doubt you��d go.��


    Wu Jun(20): ��By the way, why isn��t Mr. Wang speaking up? I��m curious about how many Group Points he got.��


    As soon as these words came out, the group became even livelier, with everyone guessing Wang Pings gains.


    Seeing this, Wang Pings eyes flickered as he silently opened his own Group Red Packet Reward.


    Then, to his surprise, he found that he had received 300,000 Group Points as a reward for this Group Task.


    ��300,000 Group Points, not bad at all. It��s enough to buy a Rebirth Tally.�� Wang Ping was quite satisfied with this harvest.


    Without hesitation, he immediately opened the System Mall and directly purchased a Rebirth Tally to save his life.


    Afterwards, Wang Ping saw the price of the Rebirth Tally skyrocket from 100,000 Group Points to a million Group Points.


    His mouth twitched slightly at this.


    Ten times the price increase was shocking.


    If he bought another one, the price would not jump to ten million Group Points, right?


    Even though there��s no limit on buying Rebirth Tallies, this increasing price is the most significant limiting factor.


    ��Of course, it��s still not as expensive as the Golden Finger Optimizer.�� Then, Wang Ping looked at the second system item and pressed his temples.


    Golden Finger Optimizer


    Price: 100 million group points.


    That��s right, since Wang Ping purchased one, the price of this item skyrocketed a hundred times to 100 million Group Points to buy another one and optimize his Golden Finger again.


    Of course, while Wang Pingined about the price of the Golden Finger Optimizer, he didn��t think it was too high.


    After all, the Golden Finger is the most significant cheat for a transmigrator.


    Bing able to optimize his Golden Finger a second time for a price of 100 million Group Points wasn��t expensive at all.


    As long as there was a price, there was hope,


    If there was no Golden Finger Optimizer avable, that would be the most significant loss.


    Wang Ping(66): ��1 1 didn��t get much reward either, just 300k.��


    As soon as Wang Pings words came out, the group first went silent before exploding, all of them turning into sour lemons.


    Of course, even though they were envious, they knew it was a reward Wang Ping deserved.


    Without Wang Ping, both Group Tasks might have ended in total annihtion..

 Chapter 123 - 80: Setting Sail Again! _3

    Chapter 123: Chapter 80: Setting Sail Again! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, everyone who had participated in the Group Task was grateful to Wang Ping.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Enough talking, let��s continue our cultivation. Also, I need to find another chance to ask my master for some Forbidden Curse Scrolls. They really dide in handy this time!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Zhang Hu, you sly dog, hiding your true potential like that. I��m so jealous.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��This guy keeps taking advantage of his master��s generosity. I��m surprised he hasn��t been beaten to death yet.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Heh, those with dull mindsin while the smart ones, like me, will also go ask our masters for life-saving treasures.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ����..My Sect Leader is only at the Golden Elixir Realm for cultivation. What good things can he possibly have?��


    Wang Ping smiled and closed the lively chat group.


    Afterward, Wang Ping bid farewell to the vige leader and others, then returned to the Sword Spirit Sect to quietly cultivate.


    When he had nothing to do, he would teach Bai Tianhong cultivation or asionally practice alchemy, helping the Sword Spirit Sect cultivate some strong cultivators.


    Two months passed in a blink of an eye, and Wang Pings cultivation improvement wasn��t much.


    It couldn��t be helped; there were no mid-and-high-tier Spiritual Stones avable, and the Spiritual Energy in the environment wasn��t dense either. In such circumstances, dreaming of rapid cultivation improvement was just wishful thinking.


    ��I��ve saved up 11 free simtion chances. I can continue with the simtions now.��


    Wang Ping sat on a stone stool in front of the waterfall, watching Bai Tianhong practicing swordsmanship while muttering to himself.


    ��System, I want to proceed with the free simtion.��


    Wang Ping spoke in his heart.


    ��Ding, the free simtion has begun. The host has ten remaining free chances.��


    The system��s voice sounded, a luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged on it.


    [On the first day, you do not rush to venture into the sea, nning to wait for further improvement in your cultivation and Bai Tianhongs growth. Thus, you decide to leave the mountain and look for opportunities.]


    [In the year 720 of the Daya Calendar, you break through to the Mid Stage of the Spirit Sea Realm andprehend 70% of the Sword Spirit, finally taking that crucial step. You decide to take the now aging Bai Tianhong to sea.]


    [On the first day, both of you are safe and sound.]


    [On the third day, both of you are safe and sound.]


    [On the fourth day, the Spiritual Energy bes denser, and you feel the approach of a Transcendent Realm Sea Beast. In response, you reveal your aura, intimidating it. In the end, it chooses not to attack and flees.]


    [On the fifth day, the aura of a Transcendent Realm Monster emerges, but both of you remain unharmed.]


    [On the sixth day, both of you are safe and sound.]


    [On the seventh day, you detect the aura of another Transcendent Realm Sea Beast. This Transcendent Realm Sea Beast is even more powerful than the previous one, reaching the level of the Mid Stage of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Seeing this, you grow serious and release your aura again, trying to intimidate it.]


    [However, this Transcendent Realm Sea Beast is very fierce and not only remains undeterred but attacks you directly. You battle fiercely, unleashing your full strength and ultimately ying it. You take its Demon Beasts�� Elixir and other important parts from its body before moving on.]


    [On the eighth day, you are attacked again, but you overpower and y all the attacking monster beasts. However, you grow increasingly worried, realizing just how dangerous the sea is and how densely packed the Transcendent Realm monsters are.]


    [On the twelfth day, you encounter the most terrifying attack. Ate-stage peak Spirit Sea Realm Sea Beast, two mid-stage Spirit Sea Realm Sea Beasts, and five early-stage Spirit Sea Realm Sea Beastsunch an assault. The battle is extremely difficult with dangers lurking at every turn.]


    [In the end, relying on your powerful 70% Sword Spirit, you barely manage to y them all. However, you are severely wounded, and Bai Tianhong is tragically killed by the Sea Beast.]


    [With a heavy heart, you gaze into the still endless sea and ponder whether to continue your journey. Finally, with a bitter smile, you press on. You no longer have any room for choice and have lost your way back.]


    [On the fifteenth day, you are attacked yet again. This time, a terrifying Spiritual Fetus Realm Monsterunches an assault against you. As soon as you exchange blows, you are severely injured, and even your Spirit Sword is shattered.]


    [In your moment of despair, the Red Treasured Pearl��s Blood Essence and the Ancient Jade shine together. In the end, the Blood Essence ispletely consumed, and the Ancient Jade unleashes a tremendous power, killing the Spiritual Fetus Realm Terror Monster outright. You stare at this scene, lost for words for a long time.]


    [Subsequently, instead of moving forward, you decide to stay in this area, nning to break through to the Late Stage of the Spirit Sea Realm by leveraging the resources of in monster beasts.]


    [Three dayster, you sessfully break through to the Late Stage of the Spirit Sea Realm. However, you don��t feel overly joyful, as you know that even with the Rebirth Tally as yourst resort, there��s still a high chance of dying in this ocean.]


    [After a long period of silence, you once again choose to move forward..]

 Chapter 124 - 81: Sinful Bloodline Descendants!

    Chapter 124: Chapter 81: Sinful Bloodline Descendants!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��On the neenth day, you were not attacked, which surprised you greatly.��


    ��On the twentieth day, you were still not attacked, even though you sensed the presence of a Spiritual Embryo Realm Sea Beast, it fled directly, with no intention of attacking you, which surprised and puzzled you. In the end, you guessed that the fear-inducing aura of the ancient jade activated by the Chi


    n��s Blood Essence was still present, causing the monster beasts to be frightened.��


    ��After making this judgment, you breathed a sigh of relief, believing that you had hope of sessfully crossing the sea.��


    ��On the twenty-first day, you were still not attacked by a Transcendent Realm


    Monster. Thinking you could have a safe day, you quietly healed your wounds. However, unforeseen circumstances may arise, and after entering this sea region, you rmed an ancient being deep under the sea.��


    ��It stirred up a thousand waves and appeared on the surface of the sea, looking down at you.��


    ��You stared in horror at this gigantic sea beast of a thousand feet tall, feeling suffocated, an indescribable sense of fear emerged in your heart. You knew, you were doomed.��


    ��In the end, after this ancient sea beast said, ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants, must die��, you were immediately reduced to ash.��


    ��However, due to the Rebirth tally, you were resurrected again. This surprised the ancient sea beast, who didn��t expect you to have such a death-defying secret skill. In the end, it chose to soul-search. Because of the system��s protection, it did not learn about the system��s existence from your mind.��


    ��After the soul-searching, it crushed you to death. Because of your death, the simtion ended.��


    ��What kind of monster is this, it��s so terrifying.��


    Wang Ping stared at the simtion content, his expression fluctuating unpredictably.


    Originally, when he saw the ancient jade activated by Blood Essence and struck a killing blow to the Spiritual Embryo Realm Sea Beast, he was genuinely surprised and delighted.


    After all, this was equivalent to discovering some secrets of the ancient jade and obtaining a strong life- saving trump card.


    The subsequent deterrence to the Spiritual Embryo Realm Sea Beast also surprised him.


    He thought he had a good chance of crossing the sea safely, but he failed at thest minute.


    The sea beast that appeared at the end of the simtion was too terrifying.


    It was a thousand feet tall, and this was likely only the part above the water surface�� it was hard to imagine how massive it was.


    Such a sea beast was probably not as simple as the Transcendent Realm.


    This boundless ocean was really too dangerous, with various powerful sea creatures lurking in it.


    Those active Transcendent Realm Sea Beasts were probably just hunters living in the shallow sea areas.


    ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��


    Wang Ping remembered the words of the terrifying sea beast, his face solemn.


    What did it mean?


    Was it referring to the Chi n�� or was it talking about him?


    He was just a traveler, and he had nothing to do with the lineage of this world.


    So, was it referring to the Chi n��s bloodline?


    ��It doesn��t seem right either. If the Chi n was the so-called Sinful Bloodline Decendants, then the original Red n would not have had the power to cross the sea and would have been killed by the terrifying sea beasts in the ocean. ��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered uncertainly, murmuring to himself.


    Although Wang Ping did not know the cultivation level of the Chi n��s leader when they fled to the Profound Turtle Continent, it definitely would not be too low, but nor would it be too high.


    Otherwise, they wouldn��t have arrived at the Profound Turtle Continent without any powerful inheritance, with the highest level Cultivation Skill being only the Red Fire Skill.


    Not to say that the Red Fire Skill is deficient��


    The Earth-tier top- grade Red Fire Skill would certainly be considered very strong in the Transcendent Realm, but this level of Cultivation Skill is obviously notmensurate with a strength beyond the Transcendent Realm.


    So, whether it��s based on the Cultivation Skill, or the droplet of Blood Essence, the highest level of cultivation that Wang Ping could guess for the Chi n��s strongest individual was only the Spirit umtion Realm.


    Even if he thought higher, it would only be half a step into the Transcendent Realm at most.


    Such cultivation level,pared to that terrifying sea beast, would likely still fall short.


    And in this sea, such sea creatures slumbering in the deep sea are certainly


    not just one.


    ��Could it be that this sea beast was referring to the people of the Profound


    Turtle Continent?��


    A light bulb in Wang Pings head suddenly lit up, causing a storm in his heart.


    Although he is not a native of the Profound Turtle Continent, he has been cultivating and living there for such a long time that he has probably been infiltrated by its qi.


    Moreover, the Profound Turtle Continent still had an unsolved mystery��.


    This possibility, it seems, is not low.


    But, if so, why would the people of the Profound Turtle Continent be referred to as ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� by that terrifying sea beast?


    Could it be that their ancestorsmitted a dreadful act that enraged both gods and men?


    ��However, if the sea beast hates the so-called Sinful Bloodline Descendants so much, why doesn��t it attack the Profound Turtle Continent? Probably because itcks the strength, or perhaps itcks the courage.��


    Wang Pings brain was racing, analysing various aspects.


    It should be said that all the powerful sea beasts in this sea region don��t dare to attack the Profound Turtle Continent. This might be the reason why the closer one gets to the Profound Turtle Continent, the weaker the sea creatures.


    Because those ancient sea beasts know some secrets of the Profound Turtle Continent, knowing its terrifying side, so they didn��t dare to get close. Only some of the newer generation of Transcendent Realm Sea Beasts would linger at closer distances.


    Of course, not all Transcendent Realm Sea Beasts are fools, they probably know some taboo rumors about the Profound Turtle Continent.


    ��Based on this logic, the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� probably refer not to the Chi n, but to all the native humans on the Profound Turtle Continent. Whether they are natives or foreigners, as long as theye from the Profound Turtle Continent and carry its qi, they are included by these terrifying sea beasts..��

 Chapter 125 - 81: Sinful Bloodline Descendants! 2

    Chapter 125: Chapter 81: Sinful Bloodline Descendants! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping made a judgment.


    Although it��s just a guess, Wang Ping believes there��s more than a 70% probability of being correct.


    ��What a headache.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his head and shook it helplessly.


    It��s really a never-ending series of problems.


    It seems difficult to cross the ocean by himself now.


    At the same time, Wang Ping is worried about another issue.


    That is, whether it��s only the sea beasts targeting the people of Profound Turtle Continent.


    If he finally managed to leave the sea region and entered the human territory, but the human experts also came saying ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants, die!�� , then Wang Ping would be in real trouble.


    ��Ah, I��m thinking too far ahead. The probability of making it through this sea route is already low. Just leaving Profound Turtle Continent itself is a huge problem.��


    Wang Ping sighed, having a real headache.


    ��Speaking of which, it seems like I��ve always missed someone.��


    After pondering for a long time, Wang Ping suddenly remembered something.


    If he himself doesn��t have the right fortune to obtain opportunities, then he can totally secretly follow someone with great fortune instead.


    For example, is that Ye Chen really not a Son of Fortune?


    Previously, Wang Ping decided that Ye Chen was not the Son of Fortune because he hadn��t appeared for a while. But this might be a misunderstanding.


    ��This time, I can test Ye Chen and see what his life is really like.��


    Wang Ping made up his mind with a flicker in his eyes.


    ��System, I want to continue the simtion.��


    Immediately after, Wang Ping spoke in his heart.


    ��Life Simtor initiated, host has nine remaining free simtion chances.��


    The system��s voice sounded, the luminescent screen appeared, and the words started to emerge.


    [Day 1: You descend the mountain and arrive at Bai Wood Town to live low-key. You keep an eye on Ye Chen.]


    [Daya calendar 488 year, June 1: The Ye��s family suffers a genocide. You stay hidden, then follow Ye Chen who escapes. In the following days, you discover Ye Chen��s abnormalities. Ye Chen begins affronting Jianghu, asionally fondling the strangely patterned ring on his right index finger. You have keen senses, feeling fluctuations in soul power.]


    [Regarding this, you instantly associate it with the ��ring grandpa�� novel genre, and understand that Ye Chen must be carrying a Soul Body grandpa to help him grow stronger. After knowing this, you be even more interested in him, believing that he really is a Son of Fortune.]


    [You silently watch Ye Chen training, growing stronger, and taking revenge.]


    [Daya calendar 489 year, Ye Chen encounters a crisis, his strength suddenly increases, and he kills his enemy. This confirms to you that Ye Chen indeed carries a ring grandpa with him. However, you still don��t show any signs of wanting to talk with Ye Chen��s ring grandpa, but continue observing him.]


    [Daya calendar 490 year, Ye Chen breaks through to the Innate Realm and arrives at the Purple Sun Mountain Range. You personally witness Ye Chen finding a strange Stele Array and take out a million Lower-tier Spirit Stones from his Storage Spirit Ring to activate the Stele Array.][You sense the fluctuations in space, and in an instant, you understand that this is likely a teleportation array. You couldn��t be more thrilled. You finally understand why Ye Chen seemingly disappeared without a trace in his memories. After reaching the Innate Realm, Ye Chen didn��t stay in Profound Turtle Continent but teleported to somewhere else using this array.]


    [Not hesitating, you choose to reveal yourself and attempt to enter the array to follow Ye Chen. Ye Chen is startled by your appearance, terrified. The old man in Ye Chen��s ring also chooses to reveal himself, looking at you solemnly.]


    [You state that you have no ill intentions and simply wish to follow both of them.]


    [The old man in the ring remains vignt, expressing astonishment that such a young Transcendent Realm powerhouse could be hidden in the small


    Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [At the same time, the old man in the ring is somewhat helpless, as he himself is too weak to detect your presence. Had he been at his peak, he could have obliterated you, a Transcendent Realm cultivator, with a flick of his finger.]


    [After hearing the old man��s words, Ye Chen is stunned, not expecting you, the famed Sword Spirit Sect Supreme Elder, to be at the Transcendent Realm, which caught him off guard.]


    [Subsequently, you proceed cautiously, with neither of you initiating a fight.


    In the end, the Great Array activates, teleporting all of you away.]


    ��This is truly an unexpected development.��


    Wang Ping watches the simtion content, extremely excited.


    He initially had just a casual attitude about trying the Life Simtor, but he didn��t expect that Ye Chen would turn out to be a Son of Fortune, carrying the old man in the ring, and knowing how to leave the Profound Turtle Continent.


    Who could have imagined that a hidden Stele Array lies deep within the Purple Sun Mountain Range and could be activated with enough Spiritual Stones?


    ��This may be the only way to leave Profound Turtle Continent under insufficient strength conditions.��


    Wang Ping clenched his fists, full of joy.


    With this, he could finally leave the Profound Turtle Continent and witness a broader sky!


    Immediately, Wang Ping continues to focus on the luminescent screen, eager to learn about what happens next.


    [Several minutester, the three of you appear in another Stele Array. Ye Chen immediately bids you farewell and chooses to flee. You don��t stop him, likewise leaving the array.]


    [You then begin to search for ces where humans gather. After collecting intelligence, you learn that your current location is known as the Seven Stars Archipgo, Seven Stars Archipgo isprised of 108 inds of various sizes and appears as a ring when viewed from above. The Seven Stars Archipgo is one of the more distant inds from the Eastern Destion and also under the control of Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [Within the Seven Stars Archipgo, each ind is upied by forces of varying strength. The more peripheral the territory, the weaker the force. The closer to the inner area of the ind, the richer the Spiritual Energy, the more powerful the forces. Among them, the authority of the Seven Star Pce on the central ind, Seven Star Ind, is the most potent.]


    [After gathering information, you��re astonished, not expecting it to be the same world as Cai Yonglong. You have heard about the Heavenly Sword Divine Land from Cai Yonglong.]


    [Subsequently, you marvel at the vastness of the Profound World with so many forces in the Seven Stars Archipgo, which is just an ind far away from the Eastern Destion. There are many more simr inds like this.]


    [Later on, you continue to gather intelligence and learn that the strongest being in the Seven Stars Archipgo has Half-step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation. This realm is above the Transcendent Realm, but its specifics remain unknown to you. Even though the strongest being in the Seven Stars Archipgo is only at Half-step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation, it��s a terrifying realm that Transcendent Realm Cultivators must look up to! ]


    [After learning about the general situation of the Seven Stars Archipgo, you head to the Seven Star Ind, intending to join the Seven Star Pce and acquire powerful Cultivation Skills and Martial Arts resources to help you cultivate. You believe that with your cultivation and status as a 4th Tier Alchemist, even the colossal Seven Star Pce would regard you as an honored guest.]


    [As it turns out, your choice was not wrong. After the Seven Star Pce learns of your cultivation and status as a 4th Tier Alchemist, they choose to let you join. Furthermore, the pce master of the Seven Star Pce elevates you as an Inner Sect Elder, upying a revered position.]


    [Grateful for the pce master��s hospitality, you begin to settle down and cultivate in the Seven Star Pce.]


    [Nevertheless, you are well aware that to gain genuine favor from the Seven Star Pce and ess to their most powerful inheritance, you must prove your worth. Thus, you continue to study Alchemy.]


    [After all, it��s not easy for a Transcendent Realm cultivator to advance, and an ordinary person at this realm isn��t enough to gain special attention from the Seven Star Pce. Only by reaching the 5th Tier Alchemist rank will you be regarded as extraordinary. In addition, you can use your status as a 5th Tier Alchemist to rapidly acquire more resources, aiding your cultivation..]

 Chapter 126 - 82: Cruel!

    Chapter 126: Chapter 82: Cruel!


    Trantor: 549690339


    (ps: The previous chapter��s original version seems to have stepped on andmine, so thest two thousand words have been heavily revised. Readers who read it yesterday can read it again to avoid plot discontinuity, QAQ~)


    ��Seven Stars Archipgo, Seven Star Pce, Profound Elixir Realm, Heavenly Sword Divine Land��


    Wang Ping looked at the contents of the Life Simtor and his heart stirred, unable to calm down.


    After leaving the Profound Turtle Continent, he could finally see a broader sky.


    However, Wang Ping really didn��t expect that he and Cai Yonglong were actually in the same world.


    In that case, Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan might also have the possibility of being in the same world.


    After all, they were also transported to the Cultivation world.


    ��Besides, this world is probably even more terrifying than I imagined. In the Seven Stars Archipgo, far away from the Eastern Destion, there is actually a half-step Profound Elixir Realm expert presiding. It��s astonishing.��


    Wang Ping thought of the Seven Star Pce Ancestor, who was at the half-step Profound Elixir Realm, and was quite surprised.


    There were three realms in the Transcendent Realm, and each realm was like ayer of heaven. It was hard to imagine the strength of a half-step Profound Elixir Realm and Profound Elixir Realm.


    However, such a powerful individual was situated on an archipgo, which easily led to spection.


    How strong are the experts of the Eastern Destion?


    How astonishing is the cultivation of the experts in the Heavenly Sword Divine Land?


    ��I��m overthinking things. Right now, I��ve only just left the novice vige in the Life Simtor as an ordinary Spiritual Sea Cultivator.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    At the right time, more words appeared on the screen above.


    [After joining the Seven Star Pce, you devotedly study alchemy. Because you show enough talent in alchemy, you were valued by one of the three deputy pce masters, Pce Master Qin Lan, a 7th tier Alchemist, who took you as her disciple and personally taught you alchemy.]


    [You were very happy about this and followed Pce Master Qin Lan in alchemy, wishing to quickly improve your alchemy skills.]


    [Time flies, and twenty years have passed. In these twenty years, you have be a 5th tier Alchemist, with an even more respected status. At the same time, your cultivation has also broken through to the mid-stage of the Spiritual Sea Realm. Although it isn��t as fast as cultivating the Demonic Skill, it is undoubtedly more than ten times faster than breaking through a small realm in the Profound Turtle Continent after spending more than two hundred years.]


    [One day, the Seven Star Pce gathered many elders to discuss important matters. As an Inner Sect Elder, you naturally participated in the meeting. It turns out that thergest secret realm in the Seven Stars Archipgo, the Seven Star Secret Realm, which opens once every two hundred years, is about to begin. Even the cultivators of the Transcendent Realm are crazy about the opportunities to be found there.]


    [Thus, the purpose of this meeting is to discuss who will stay in the Seven Star


    Pce and who will go to the Seven Star Secret Realm to seek opportunities.]


    [After hearing the content of the meeting, you were quite excited. Because you have lived in the Seven Star Pce for twenty years, you have not only learned many secret skills of the Seven-Star Pce but also know that although there are many Spiritual Sea Realm practitioners in the Seven Stars Archipgo, with thousands of them, there are very few Spiritual Embryo Stage practitioners. On the surface, there are only fifty Spiritual Embryo Stage practitioners. Even a force like the Seven Star Pce has only ten powerful Spiritual Embryo Stage experts.]


    [Some Spiritual Sea experts have the talent to break through to the Spiritual


    Embryo Realm, but breaking through to the Spiritual Embryo Realm requires not only talent but also corresponding secret skills and heavenly and earthly spiritual materials. And the grade of the spiritual materials must be 6th tier.]


    [6th tier spiritual materials are already rare and are very rare treasures on the Seven Stars Archipgo, not to mention that they must match one��s own attributes, which makes it even more difficult to find. As a result, many geniuses are stuck in the Spiritual Sea Realm, unable to take that step and form their own Spirit n.]


    [Therefore, you have also been troubled by the spiritual materials matter in these years. Now, the Seven Star Secret Realm opening is undoubtedly an opportunity. The probability of finding fire-element 6th tier spiritual materials in the Seven Star Secret Realm is the highest.]


    [Although every time the Seven Star Secret Realm opens, many Transcendent Realm cultivators fall, but many cultivators also obtain opportunities through this and soar into the sky.]


    [However, you think that you are still young, and your cultivation is too low, so there is no need to risk your life. After all, the Seven Star Secret Realm opens once every two hundred years, and you still have plenty of time to improve your cultivation. All you need to do is wait for another two hundred years for the Seven Star Secret Realm to open next time. By then, your survival rate will be higher, and the probability of obtaining opportunities will be even greater.]


    [Furthermore, as long as you continue to study alchemy diligently, you might even be able to exchange for 6th tier spiritual materials in the future. So, you still suppress the impulse to enter.]


    [In the end, you didn��t choose to enter. Your master, Qin Lan, praised your choice and was very satisfied with your ability to not be blinded by desires.]


    [Next, many cultivators from the Seven Stars Archipgo begin to head towards the entrance of the Seven Star Secret Realm, waiting for it to open. You follow as well. However, you have no intention of entering and are just there to watch the excitement and see what the entrance of the secret realm is like.]


    [Then, you discover that there are some Spiritual Realm Experts waiting, and you can��t help but admire their fearlessness. At the same time, you also find a familiar face. It is Ye Chen.]


    [To your surprise, Ye Chen��s cultivation has reached the Spiritual Sea Realm at this moment. Such a cultivation progression speed is truly astonishing, worthy of being the Son of Fortune with the rings old man..]

 Chapter 127 - 82: Cruel! _2

    Chapter 127: Chapter 82: Cruel! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Ye Chen had also discovered your presence, and he was somewhat surprised to see that your cultivation, which had already reached the Spiritual Sea


    Realm twenty years ago, had only advanced to the mid-stage of the Spiritual Sea Realm now.]


    [In the end, Ye Chen just nodded politely to you and stopped paying any more attention to you.]


    [You didn��t care about it either, and after waiting for the secret realm to open and numerous cultivators to fly in, you left. The Seven-Star Secret Realm would be open for a month. You just need toe back here in a month to continue watching the fun.]


    [You are well aware that for such a grand event like the opening of a secret realm, it is often when the secret realm closes and everyonees out that it is the most lively time when various conflicts would arise due to various opportunities and interests. You could also use this opportunity to learn about those who had gained opportunities, the treasures within the secret realm, and perhaps these memories could be helpful to you.]


    [Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, a month passes. You were already waiting quietly on the sea. Not only were you waiting, but representatives from all the major powers were also waiting.]


    [Soon, people began toe out one after another. They all had varying degrees of injuries, some with joyful faces, some calm, and others with anger, hatred, and frustration, showing a variety of reactions.]


    [However, what surprised you was that even though some people harbored hostility toward others, they had no intention of talking nonsense orining. This made you understand that these people would not directly engage in conflicts and fight, like those in novels, in front of so many forces.


    That would be too dangerous, as someone else would take advantage of it.]


    [You guessed that these forces, who harbored resentment, would definitely n to take actionter when they found an opportunity. After understanding this, you sighed that an old ginger is still hotter.]


    [Soon, the people from Seven Star Pce also emerged. After they came out, they had harvested quite a bit. Your Master Qin Lan was among them.


    Although she was slightly injured, it was not a big deal.]


    [Next, you found that many people died. Of the Spiritual Essence Realm cultivators entering, less than one-tenth survived. Even if they survived, those without powerful backing would be ruthlessly and arbitrarily used ofmitting a crime and then crushed to death by some shameless powers after being searched for their Storage Rings.]


    [Watching this scene, you could only sigh that without a background, even if one entered the secret realm and survived nine deaths and one life, they still could not preserve their lives. That��s the cruelty of the world of cultivators.]


    [Later, you saw Ye Chen leaving the secret realm, and following the others back to the Seven Star Pce after long-distance fleeing. Curiously, you asked what happened in the Seven-Star Secret Realm. Your Master Qin Lan gave an answer.]


    [This opening of the Seven-Star Secret Realm revealed many great opportunities. A considerable number of 6th Tier spiritual materials were found, and even five 7th tier items were discovered, which led to numerous fierce battles. However, the biggest chaos urred when a Heaven-tier Skill was found.]


    [The appearance of the Heaven-tier Skill almost led to a deadly battle among the factions. In the end, the loose cultivator who had obtained the Heaven-tier Skill knew that he was bound to die, so he brutally destroyed the Heaven-tier


    Skill.]


    [Upon hearing the news, you were shocked. Heaven-tier Skills were superior to Earth-tier ones, and even a power like the Seven Star Pce didn��t possess a single Heaven-tier Skill. So destroying it was truly wasteful.]


    [However, considering the inevitable fate of the person, destroying the Heaven-tier Skill and causing extreme annoyance to everyone was the only thing he could do as revenge.]


    [In the end, you were very grateful that you didn��t enter the Seven-Star Secret Realm. Because this trip to the Seven-Star Secret Realm had had extremely heavy casualties. Over two hundred Spirit Sea Realm powerhouses had died, and several Spirit Fetus Realm powerhouses had also perished. Only top-notch powerhouses like your Master Qin Lan in the Spirit umtion Realm could emerge intact.]


    [Of course, if the loose cultivator hadn��t destroyed the Heaven-tier Skill, even


    Spirit umtion Realm powerhouses might have fallen. After all,


    Heaven-tier Skills had a fatal attraction to cultivators in the Transcendent Realm.]


    [For the next few months, you heard about numerous conflicts among the various forces in the Seven Stars Archipgo, some even instigating major battles. You knew that this was the aftermath of the Seven-Star Secret Realm��s opening spreading. However, you had no intention of interfering.]


    [After all, as an Inner Sect Elder of the Seven-Star Pce, as long as you were cultivating within the Seven-Star Pce, you would be fine as long as the pce was not destroyed.]


    [In the blink of an eye, fifty more years passed. Through your steady cultivation, your cultivation base sessfully advanced to thete stage of the Spiritual Sea Realm. In these fifty years, your alchemy level also increased to the 6th Tier.]


    [As a 6th Tier Alchemist. you became famous and highly respected in the


    Seven Star Pce and even the entire Seven Stars Archipgo. Even cultivators in the Spirit umtion Realm would not dare to neglect you.]


    [You didn��t be proud orcent because of your achievements but continued your steady cultivation.]


    [Seventy years passed, and your cultivation reached the peak of the Spiritual Sea Realm, only one step away from the Spiritual Fetus Realm. Afterward, you just needed to obtain a 6th Tier Fire Attribute Spiritual Object to step into the Spiritual Fetus Realm and be a top strongman in the Seven Stars


    Archipgo.] [After your cultivation reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Sea Realm, you realized that it would be difficult to make any progress for a very long time. Consequently, you began to study Secret Skills and swordsmanship, attempting to raise your Sword Spirit to 80%.]


    [Unfortunately, after reaching the pinnacle of Sword Spirit, each increase was incredibly challenging. With no special opportunitiesing your way, it became nearly insurmountable to increase your Sword Spirit to 80%.]


    [Nevertheless, you had every reason to be proud. In the Seven Stars


    Archipgo, there were not many who hadprehended a 70% Sword


    Spirit. You came to understand that although all those who reached the Transcendent Realm were geniuses, not everyone had extraordinaryprehension like you and Bai Tianhong.]


    ��Normal cultivation is really slow, much slower than cultivating as a demonic cultivator. However, cultivating Demons on Profound Turtle Continent is not as bad as doing it on the Seven Star Archipgo; that would be seeking death.�� Wang Ping sighed, looking at the simtion content.


    ��Speaking of which, what happened to Ye Chen? After the Seven Star Secret Realm, he disappeared without a trace. Where has he gone?�� Subsequently, Wang Ping thought of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen, rightfully the Son of Fortune, should not have vanished.


    Following the normal plotline, shouldn��t he be offending some major power in the Seven Stars Archipgo, and then strive to be stronger, only to overthrow that power decadester?


    However, there was no news of him. The life simtion had skipped over fifty or seventy years without mentioning him even once.


    ��Or is it that Ye Chen, just like before on the Profound Turtle Continent, his master thought that the Seven Star Archipgo was too small for him to develop, so after obtaining the biggest opportunity in the Seven Star Secret Realm, he simply ran off to Eastern Destion?��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin, thinking that the possibility was very high.


    After all, Ye Chen, as the Son of Fortune with the old man in the ring, could not stay in the Seven Star Archipgo for long, which wasn��t a high-level ��Instance��.


    His rivals couldn��t be those old antiques who had piled up their cultivation through age; only the geniuses of the Eastern Destion Sect were worthy of being hispetitors and stepping stones.


    ��Tsk, being the Son of Fortune is really enviable. If I had such strong fortune, I wouldn��t have had such tragic experiences in the Life Simtor.��


    Wang Ping smacked his lips, truly envious.


    After all, even if he was a traveler with a golden finger, it was still no match for great fortune.


    Neither Emperor Huangtian, Emperor Ye, nor Emperor Chu were at a level that ordinary travelers with golden fingers could reach.


    One could even wonder if their golden fingers were the same grade as those handed out to high-level big shots.


    Wang Ping kept pondering about the existence of this terrifying, higher-level being who could wholesale golden fingers to travelers.


    ��Forget it, thinking too much is unnecessary. Let��s take things one step at a time.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping collected his thoughts, gazing at the luminescent screen as the text continued to emerge.


    [While you were waiting for a 6th Tier Fire Attribute Spirit Item to appear or the Seven Star Secret Realm to open again, a major event that shook the entire Seven Stars Archipgo urred! The ancestral figures of the various powers in the Seven Star Archipgo were all rmed!]

 Chapter 128 - 83: Blood Demon Array

    Chapter 128: Chapter 83: Blood Demon Array


    Trantor: 549690339


    [The Sea Ape n led numerous sea beasts tounch a fierce attack on the Seven Stars Archipgo, intending to annihte all human cultivators on the inds.]


    [As this is a matter of survival for the Seven Stars Archipgo, all forces and numerous strongmen naturally could not sit still and chose to face the enemy together. As a cultivator who has achieved Great Perfection in the Spirit Sea Realm, you are naturally a mainbatant and have arrived at the front line battlefield.]


    [Heavy in your heart, you know that there is a risk of falling in this battle, and you must be ready to retreat if the situation turns unfavorable. At the same time, you are deeply puzzled by the Sea Ape n��s offensive.]


    [Because the Seven Stars Archipgo has always maintained a peaceful rtionship with the Sea n. After all, the Sea n��s power is intricate and vast as a whole; even the Heavenly Sword Divine Land would not wage an all-out war with the Sea n Emperor in this region. Of course, the Sea n Emperor would also be wary of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and would not arbitrarily ughter the human inds.]


    [Although the attacking force is only the Sea Ape n, which is a branch of the Sea n, they would not take such actions lightly. This is because it is tantamount to provoking the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, which might lead to the dispatch of strongmen to exterminate it, and even the Sea n Emperor��s n would not have much to say about it.]


    [Whether it��s you or other cultivators, you all have questions in your hearts, but you can��t find the answers. The Sea Ape n descended amidst huge waves with killing intent.]


    [A powerful person roared angrily, questioning why the Sea n hade to massacre the ind. A leader of the Sea Ape n cursed angrily, iming that the strongmen of the Seven Stars Archipgo had broken into their territory, killed their many brethren, and taken their n��s inherited supreme treasure. If they were not given an exnation, they would undoubtedly ughter the ind.]


    [Many strongmen were shocked, never expecting that someone could break into the Sea Ape n��s territory, kill people, and steal treasures, which was extremely cruel. However, they were also extremely infuriated by this person. The troublemaker had let them bear the consequences together. The key point is that they must now face the enemy; otherwise, they would all die.]


    [A strongman stepped forward, asking the Sea Ape n to calm down, as there might be a misunderstanding. The Sea Ape n angrily retorted, either hand over the person and return the treasure, or the war would begin.]


    [Seeing this scene, you know that the situation is likely beyond repair and must be prepared to preserve your life.]


    [As expected, both sides could not reach a peaceful resolution, and the battle began directly. Astounding battles erupted in the sky, the ocean, and thend, plunging the world into darkness.]


    [You were also targeted by a powerful person of the Sea n in the Spirit Sea Domain, and fought together. Although you could unleash your real power and easily defeat him, you did not choose to do so. Instead, you suppressed your power, fought fiercely, and did not attract too much attention.]


    [Soon, the battle escted. Not only did the cultivators in the Spirit Sea Realm fight together, the Spiritual Fetus Realm also began to sh, and their power was far beyond that of the Spirit Sea Realm cultivators. Upon reaching the Spiritual Fetus Realm, the physical body is extremely powerful, and even without using the liquid spiritual essence, a punch or a kick can easily shatter an ordinary Spiritual Sea Cultivator. Their strength is at an extreme point.]


    [However, what shocked you the most were the Spirit umtion Realm Cultivators, who were strong in all aspects �C Mana, physical body, and soul without any weaknesses. In front of Spirit umtion Realm Cultivators, even the Spiritual Fetus Realm is not worth mentioning. The Spirit umtion Realm��s physical bodies and Mana may not be much stronger than that of the Spiritual Fetus Realm masters, but their soul power is extremely formidable, and the Spiritual Fetus Realm strongmen cannot withstand the soul impact. They will be easily defeated and killed.]


    [Unless the Spiritual Fetus Realm strongman has a spiritual tool that can protect the soul, they can barely fight against the Spirit umtion Realm. Otherwise, in front of the Spirit umtion Realm cultivator, the Spiritual Fetus Realm is no different from an ant. At most, this ant is a bit more difficult to kill and requires a little more time to clean up.]


    [The battle became more and more intense, with cultivators below the


    Transcendent Realm suffering heavy casualties. Even among the


    Transcendent Realm cultivators in the Spiritual Sea Domain, people asionally fell, both from the Human Race and the Sea n. Even the rare


    Spiritual Embryo Realm strongmen began to fall as the battle continued.]


    [However, overall, it was still the Seven Stars Archipgo that held the advantage. After all, the Sea Ape n is just one n and cannotpete with the entire human forces of the inds.]


    [You also breathe a sigh of relief at this point, knowing that as long as you hold on a little, there should be no danger to your life. However, at this moment, a new change urs.]


    [The Ancestor of the Sea Ape n appeared, unleashing the pressure of a half-step Profound Elixir Realm, suppressing the heavens and causing all strongmen to tremble in fear. As a Great Perfection cultivator in the Spirit Sea Domain, you feel suffocated in the face of this pressure.]


    [Having personally experienced the pressure of the half-step Profound Elixir Realm, you are chilled to the bone, aware that in the face of such a strongman, even Spirit umtion Realm cultivators are likely to be easily crushed.]


    [Soon, this pressure was counteracted. Because from the Seven Stars


    Archipgo��s side, a half-step Profound Elixir Realm master also took action.


    He was none other than the Ancestor of Seven Star Pce, Seven Stars


    Ancestor Nangong Yun.]


    [After appearing, the two Ancestors confronted each other. Seven Stars


    Ancestor Nangong Yun found that negotiations were impossible, so he directly unleashed his astonishing power and began an intense battle with the Sea


    Ape n Ancestor.]


    [The battle was earth-shattering, with the sea water rolling back and the terrifying aftermath causing the Spiritual Embryo Realm cultivators to change


    their expressions and hurriedly retreat. Only the Spirit umtion Realm


    cultivators could withstand the impact of the aftermath without being injured. However, the Spirit umtion Realm cultivators did not bother to do such thankless tasks. After retreating a certain distance, they continued to fight fiercely..]

 Chapter 129 - 83: Blood Demon Array_2

    Chapter 129: Chapter 83: Blood Demon Array_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You also escaped at the first moment to avoid being killed by the aftermath. After that, you fought more casually. After all, you had to save your strength to flee at any time. In the end, the oue of this battle depends on who wins or loses between the two half- step Profound Elixir Realm masters. Once the Sea Ape n Ancestor kills the Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun, the Human Cultivators have no choice but to flee madly, with no chance of victory.]


    [Simrly, if the Sea Ape n Ancestor is defeated, the Sea Ape n cultivators also face the same fate. Everyone present knows this very well and has no intention of continuing to fight to the death.]


    [In the end, Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yun gains the upper hand, killing the Sea Ape n Ancestor at the cost of severe injuries. The Sea Ape n begins to retreat in fear, while the cultivators of the Seven Stars


    Archipgo start to pursue and hunt down the Sea Ape n cultivators like cats that smell fishy odor. After all, the Sea Ape n is also a monster beast, and every part of them is valuable and cannot be missed.]


    [You too be excited and start hunting Sea Ape n cultivators without holding back any strength. Your prowess astonishes many people, who are incredibly amazed by you. Initially, they thought you were just an Alchemist, weak in the Spirit Sea Realm, but now it seems that yourbat power among the Spirit Sea Realm cultivators can definitely squeeze into the top five.]


    ��Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yun, a half- step Profound Elixir Realm master, killed the half- step Profound Elixir Realm Ancestor of the Sea Ape n. This strength is formidable.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and sighed in admiration.


    No wonder the Seven Star Pce can stand tall and bold enough to use the Seven Stars as their name.


    Having such an Ancestor, it��s understandable that they be the most dominant power in the Seven Stars Archipgo.


    ��However, my cultivation has reached the Spirit Sea Domain Perfection, and I haveprehended 70% of the Peak Sword Spirit. Can��t I rank first among thebat power in the Spirit Sea Realm, and only squeeze into the top five?�� Immediately afterward, Wang Ping looked at thest line of text, quite surprised.


    It seems that there are quite a few strong cultivators in the Spirit Sea Realm within the Seven Stars Archipgo.


    Just as previously stated in the simtion content, many people are notcking in talent but simplyck the opportunity to obtain corresponding 6th Tier spiritual materials, which prevents them from breaking through the


    Spirit Sea Realm.


    Soon after, Wang Ping stopped thinking about it and continued to focus on the luminescent screen, where text once again emerged.


    [Soon, the great battle ends. The Sea Ape n suffers heavy casualties, and the forces of the Seven Stars Archipgo also suffer losses. However,pared to their gains, this is nothing.]


    [However, the biggest gains belong to the Seven Star Pce. Your gains are also excellent, and you are very satisfied.]


    [As time��s flow passes, thirty years go by. The Seven Stars Archipgo remains as exciting as ever, with major events happening frequently. But you don��t care about them and focus on your cultivation, waiting for the opening of the Seven Star Secret Realm.]


    [However, within the Seven Star Pce, rumors begin to circte, causing uneasiness among its inhabitants. They say that the Seven Stars Ancestor��s lifespan is approaching its end, and he will soon perish.]


    [If Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun perishes, it��s hard to say whether the Seven Star Pce can maintain its status as the most powerful force.]


    [Although the Seven Star Pce is powerful, its pce master and three deputy pce masters are all Spirit umtion Realm masters, but there are other forces in the Seven Stars Archipgo that are not much weaker than the Seven Star Pce. For example, the Fire Sect has three Spirit


    umtion Realm masters, onlycking a half- step Profound Elixir Realm master to hold the fort.]


    [If Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun perishes, the Fire Sect only needs to ally with other major powers topete with and even suppress the Seven Star Pce.]


    [However, at this time, these Spirit umtion Realm masters dare not show themselves and hide away, fearing that the Seven Stars Ancestor will make a move against them before his perishing, clearing the way for the Seven Star Pce.]


    [You also feel uneasy in your heart, but as a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator, you can��t do much and can only sigh. Even a half- step Profound Elixir Realm master has an end. Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun has reached the end of his lifespan. He had once possessed his descendants, living a second life, but he cannot possess them again.]


    [Therefore, unless Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun breaks through to the Profound Elixir Realm, he is destined to perish and fade away from the world.]


    [A monthter, news of the Seven Star Pce Ancestor��s passing is spread, and preparations for his funeral begin. This arouses the interest of many forces. After investigating and confirming that Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yun indeed has no breath left, many powerful beings from the major powers of the Seven Stars Archipgoe to participate in the funeral and n to join forces to pressure the pce and gain even greater benefits.]


    [However, just when all the powerful beings let down their guard, Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yun opens his eyes and activates the Great Array, enveloping the entire Seven Star Pce.]


    [This makes all the powerful beings feel chills running down their spines, terrified to the extreme. They know that this old fellow is faking his death to lure them in.]


    [You are also taken aback, not expecting the Ancestor to have such a trick up his sleeve. It��s really quite ruthless.]


    [You originally thought that this was the time for Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yun to go on a rampage and stabilize Seven Star Pce��s position, but Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun coldlyughs and announces the name of this Great Array��Blood Demon Array.][This array is not meant to trap everyone and prevent them from escaping, but rather a magic array to refine them all.]


    [Whether it��s you, other powerful experts from the Seven Star Pce, or those from other forces, they all change color, realizing the true purpose of Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun.]


    [He did not fake his death for the Seven Star Pce, but rather to gather the many powerful experts of the Seven- Star Archipgo and refine them, thus breaking through to the Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun��s face was twisted, and he coldlyughed that he didn��t want to fall, but wanted to break through and have a long life in this world. As long as he breaks through to the Profound Elixir Realm, his lifespan can be increased by a thousand years, and he can continue to wander the world for five hundred years. He will also be a significant figure in the Eastern Destion.]


    [The words of the Seven Star Ancestor chilled everyone. They all began to join forces to deal with Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun, even the powerful experts of the Seven Star Pce were no exception.]


    [However, all your attacks were useless, being dissolved by Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun using the Blood Demon Array.]


    [In the end, all the mighty ones present were refined one by one, including you. You died, you were resurrected, but then you died again.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion has ended.]


    ��This old fellow is really ruthless.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, furrowed his brows, and sighed.


    He personally created the Seven Star Pce, a major force, but he destroyed it himself just to break through the Profound Elixir Realm, too ruthless and heartless.


    And this calction is chilling to the core.


    ��Fortunately, there��s the Life Simtor, otherwise the pitfalls of this world are really everywhere.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed again.


    The Sword Spirit Sect had left a very good impression on him.


    The Seven Star Pce was also the same, and the Master Qin Lan he worshipped in the Seven Star Pce must have a good temperament as well.


    However, the Seven Star Pce Ancestor was too ruthless.


    If it wasn��t for the Life Simtor, he would have been refined without a trace left when he plunged head-first into it.


    ��It looks like, in the next simtion, I can join the Seven Star Pce, but I have to be on guard against this Seven Star Ancestor. I can��t be refined by him again. ��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    There��s no need to be overly concerned, though. After all, it��s still more than two hundred years before the Seven Star Ancestor is nearing his meditation. The current Seven Star Ancestor may not be that crazy. He is probably only driven to this madness because he��s afraid of death when he��s about to meditate.


    If not, there would be no need for him to do such a thing when he was about to meditate. If he nned to trap everyone when he had a sufficient lifespan, sess would be more likely and breakthrough would be easier.


    ��Time, it can corrode everything.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    ��l still have nine free simtions left. I can continue to simte once more, and then I need to consider going to the Seven Stars Archipgo to obtain mid-and-high-tier Spirit Stones. Only then can I carry out paid simtions and truly improve my strength.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping converged his thoughts, remembering his main task.


    Otherwise, if he continues to stay on Profound Turtle Continent, he won��t be able to carry out paid simtions. If his strength does not improve, and another Group Task appears, it will be dangerous. This is something Wang Ping cannot tolerate..

 Chapter 130 - 84: Seizing the Opportunity

    Chapter 130: Chapter 84: Seizing the Opportunity


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��System, I want to use a free simtion.��


    Wang Ping spoke in his heart.


    ��Life Simtor activated, host has eight free simtion chances remaining.��


    The sound of the system rang out, a luminescent screen appeared, and words emerged onto it.


    [Day 1: You choose to leave the mountain and head to the Ye��s family in Bai Wood Vige. You find Ye Chen and obtain the ring in his possession through a trade. The Ye family is overjoyed to exchange a ring for so many secret books and Spiritual Stones, believing they struck it rich. They think that from now on, the Ye family will rise and may even be a prominent family in Xia.]


    [After acquiring the ring, you begin to investigate it with your soul power. Then, you discover the old man��s illusory Soul Body within the ring. He sighs, not expecting such a powerful cultivator like you to appear on the Profound Turtle Continent or for himself to end up in your hands, and attempts to cooperate with you.]


    [He hopes that you can help him find some treasures that can aid in the recovery of his soul power, promising to reward you handsomely.]


    [After some contemtion, you ask the old man about his cultivation level at his peak, and how he ended up in this state. The old man tells you his story.]


    [It turns out that he was also a native cultivator of the Profound Turtle Continent. Two thousand years ago, he was an outstanding individual who reached the Spirit Sea Realm and began to explore ways to go to sea. While heading to sea with a friend, his friend died, but he managed to survive thanks to a spiritual tool, returning to the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [After recovering from his injuries, he began to look for other ways to go to sea, not wanting to be trapped and die on the Profound Turtle Continent.


    Eventually, he identally discovered the Stele Array in the Purple Sun Mountain Range, which allowed him to teleport away from the Profound


    Turtle Continent and arrive at the Falling Star Inds.]


    [As you listen to the old man, you wonder why the Seven Stars Archipgo was called the Falling Star Inds. In the end, you realize that the old man is from two thousand years ago and specte that the Seven Stars Archipgo might not have been called that until the appearance of the Seven Star Pce.]


    [The old man continues to recount his story. After wandering around the


    Falling Star Inds for some time, his cultivation reached the Spirit


    umtion Realm, and he then went to the Eastern Destion.]


    [Ultimately, he made a name for himself in the Eastern Destion, bing a powerful Profound Elixir Realm Cultivator. However, in his second life, he was finally targeted by a strong individual from a major power. That person called him a ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant�� and attacked and killed him.]


    [If it were not for his sufficient chances, he would have been long dead. After his lucky escape, he realized that the Eastern Destion was too dangerous and chose to return to the Profound Turtle Continent to hibernate. The reason he has survived for so long is that the ring is a treasure that nourishes the soul, otherwise, his soul would have dispersed into the heavens and earth long ago.]


    [After hearing the old man��s description, your heart sinks. You are well aware that the Ancient Beasts in the deep sea refer to the Profound Turtle Continent��s people as Sinful Bloodline Descendants and have analyzed that among the Human Race, there are also such references. Although you have memories of the ��Seven Stars Archipgo,�� your mind is somewhat at ease, but it seems you still couldn��t escape it.]


    [The cultivators of the Eastern Destion are even more powerful and know more about the ancient secrets, knowing the truth about the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants.�� As a result, like the Deep Sea Ancient Beasts, they harbor great hatred and would not hesitate to kill them.]


    [You ask the old man why External Cultivators are so hostile to the Profound


    Turtle Continent��s people and why they call us ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants:]


    [The old man shakes his head, stating that he doesn��t know. Throughout these years, he has been pondering this question but has never been able to figure it out. This might be a sealed off historical story that only the big shots of the Great Sects know.]


    [You feel a sense of loss and unease in your heart. It seems that if you want to go to the Eastern Destion in the future, you must think it through carefully; otherwise, you will undoubtedly face great danger, and might even perish if you��re not careful.]


    [In the end, you curiously ask the rings old man why he told you everything honestly, not fearing that you might kill him after knowing the information.]


    [The rings old man shakes his head, stating that he has no choice. From the


    beginning, there was no equal dialogue between the two parties. It��s better to tell the truth and let fate decide, rather than being tortured after failing to cooperate. At the same time, he has been holding these words in his heart for many years, and he wanted to vent them, but no one was qualified to listen to his detailed ount before.]


    [You admire the old man��s free and easy attitude and promise not to harm him. At the same time, you express your desire to be his apprentice and hope that he can teach you cultivation. To this walking encyclopedia, you still feel very tempted and don��t want to miss the opportunity.]


    [The old man is surprised at your request to be his apprentice and ultimately agrees. Originally, he nned to wait for his soul to be more solid and then have Ye Chen be his apprentice. However, it seems that there is now a more suitable candidate.]


    [After bing the old man��s apprentice, you learn his real name �C Jiang Huai. Upon hearing this name, you are somewhat moved because this name indeed belongs to a famous individual in the history of the Profound Turtle Continent. His swordsmanship was acimed as Wind-slicing Swordmaiden, and in his era, no one in the world could rival him.]


    [In the days that followed, Jiang Huai began teaching you cultivation. He is amazed at your age and the level of Sword Spirit Comprehension, believing that you are a rare genius of the world whose future achievements may surpass his own. For this, you feel embarrassed. Your situation is unusual; although outsiders may perceive you as talented, in reality, your talent may be falsely high, and reaching those heights in the future is not guaranteed..]

 Chapter 131 - 84: Seizing the Opportunity_2

    Chapter 131: Chapter 84: Seizing the Opportunity_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In a blink of an eye, three years had passed, and you sessfully cultivated the secret skills and martial arts of the rings old man. However, his cultivation skill was only at the Earth-tier level, and it wasn��t stronger than the Red Fire Skill. Therefore, you did not choose to cultivate it. At the beginning, you were deeply puzzled about why Jiang Huai, a Profound Elixir Realm master, was only cultivating an Earth-tier top-grade skill.]


    [Jiang Huai couldn��t help but smile bitterly. It��s not easy for a loose cultivator to obtain a Heaven-tier Skill. Heaven-tier Skills are only possessed by the major powers. Inparison, although it��s difficult to acquire Heaven-tier Martial Arts, as a Profound Elixir Realm master, he did obtain one.]


    ��Even a Profound Elixir Realm master does not have a Heaven-tier Cultivation skill? That��s truly surprising.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and was very astonished.


    Then, he remembered the Heaven-tier Skill that appeared in the Seven Star Secret Realm.


    That Heaven-tier Skill was destroyed�� it was such a pity.


    If it hadn��t been destroyed, the whole Seven Stars Archipgo might have been in chaos, and it might even attract the major powers from other ces to fight over it.


    ��It seems that changing to a stronger cultivation skill in a short time is unrealistic. So, I should concentrate on cultivating the Red Fire Skill and see if I can nurture the Chiyan Spirit Fire. If I manage to nurture the Chiyan Spirit Fire, I can continue to use it even if I change my cultivation skill in the future.�� Wang Ping shook his head and continued looking at the luminescent screen, while the text continued to emerge.


    [Three years had passed, and although your cultivation hadn��t changed much, your Sword Spirit had broken through to 70%pletion. Additionally, you learned the Heaven-tier Martial Arts �C Sunset Sword Skill and some secret skills, which greatly enhanced your strength.]


    [You finally decided to leave Profound Turtle Continent and head to the Seven Stars Archipgo. When activating the Stele Array, Jiang Huai felt regretful. His physical body had been destroyed in the past, and he had lost the Storage


    Ring, so all his possessions were gone. Otherwise, cultivating you into the


    Spirit umtion Realm in a shorter time would not have been an issue.]


    [Hearing Jiang Huai��s words, you felt some regret, but you didn��t care too


    much. Anyway, the resources on the Seven Stars Archipgo were not scarce, and with Jiang Huai��s help, you believed you could rise rapidly.]


    [As the Stele Array was activated, you arrived at a cave on a remote ind outside the Seven Stars Archipgo. You left the ind and went to the


    Archipgo.]


    [After arriving at the Seven Stars Archipgo, you were considering whether to join the Seven Stars Pce again. Jiang Huai believed that it would be best not to join the Seven Stars Pce. Because his spiritual strength was very weak now, he could not hide himself well. If he encountered a very powerful


    Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman or a half-step Profound Elixir Realm master at close range, there was a possibility that he would be discovered.]


    [Upon hearing Jiang Huai��s words, you felt that they made sense and chose not to join the Seven Star Pce.]


    [Next, you began to live on the Seven Stars Archipgo and, under Jiang


    Huai��s guidance, safely acquired various resources to cultivate. Furthermore,


    Jiang Huai was very familiar with some hidden opportunities on the


    Archipgo, which allowed you to reap many rewards.]


    [In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. In just 20 years, your cultivation had grown from the early stages of the Spirit Sea Realm to the Spirit Sea Domain Perfection, much faster than when you cultivated on your own.]


    [You were very content with this progress, believing that having an old man in the ring was great, like a walking encyclopedia, and your cultivation level increased rapidly.]


    [Finally, the Seven Star Secret Realm opened, and you decided to enter it. After entering the Seven Star Secret Realm, you began topete for opportunities.]


    [You and a Spirit Sea Domain Perfection Strongman discovered a medium-grade Spirit Sword at the same time. You directly split the sword and forcefully took the treasure.]


    [You continued searching for opportunities and obtained some precious medicines. Three dayster, you heard a loud noise in the distance and decided to go there.]


    [Then, you found a 6th Tier Fire Attribute Spirit Item, me Burst Grass, in a


    valley filled with mes. You were extremely excited, thinking that you could finally make a breakthrough to the Spirit Embryo Realm.]


    [However, you also noticed that there were more strong cultivators present than expected, including three Spirit Embryo Realm strongmen. Knowing that you were no match for them, you asked Jiang Huai to take action.]


    [With Jiang Huai��s help, your strength soared, and you sessfully killed all the strong cultivators present and obtained the me Burst Grass. You then began preparations to break through to the Spirit Embryo Realm.]


    [You found a secluded ce and began your retreat to break through.]


    [While you were wholeheartedly trying to break through, Jiang Huai finally showed his true colors and chose to possess your body. If he were to dy any longer, once you entered the Spirit umtion Realm, he would no longer have the opportunity to possess you.]


    [You were extremely outraged and questioned him why he dared to possess you. Weren��t you afraid of losing your personality? Jiang Huai sneered, saying that even with the treasure to nourish the soul, it was impossible for a soul to exist forever, and it would eventually dissipate. He didn��t want to die, and even if forcibly possessing a body would turn him into apletely new personality and drive him crazy, as long as his personality was dominant, it was enough.]


    [You cursed Jiang Huai as a madman and started resisting. However, your spiritual power was still inferior to that of Jiang Huai, and you were possessed by him.]


    [Your soulbined with Jiang Huai��s, forming a new individual. As a result, you died.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion is over.]


    ��Is it true that the Rebirth tally can��t revive after being possessed? Or is it only the special circumstance of soul fusion that prevents resurrection? If the soul is annihted or both the physical body and soul are destroyed, can one be resurrected?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, thinking about the issue of the Rebirth tally, and furrowed his brows.��Nevermind, analyzing now is useless, I can only wait to slowly experiment in the simtionster.�� ��Besides, has this old guy been hiding so deep?��


    Afterward, Wang Pings expression became somewhat gloomy.


    Not to mention encountering Jiang Huai in reality and talking with him, even within the Life Simtor, before his exposure, there was no abnormality at all.


    This guy is too good at hiding himself.


    Obviously, from the moment he met him, the other party began plotting. The reason he exposed everything directly was to gain his trust and create a first impression of being open and honest.


    Perhaps he would still be defensiveter, but with this foundation, he would eventually let down his guard and fully trust the other side.


    ��Old ginger is spicier,�� Wang Ping forced a smile: ��That 2,000-year-old monster has thoughts that are too deep, I absolutely can��t trust him. Be it Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun or this Old Dog Jiang Huai, both are teaching me a lesson.��


    ��Apart from that, I have read too many web novels and am influenced by them, instinctively thinking that the old masters inside the rings are all good.��


    Wang Ping continued to mutter.


    ��Maybe it��s also because I am not the Son of Fortune. If I were the Son of Fortune, perhaps they would have the desire to cultivate me with all their efforts, instead of choosing such an extreme method of body possession.��


    Thinking of this, the corner of Wang Pings mouth involuntarily twitched.


    Sons of Fortune can always turn the impossible into possible, changing many people and things.


    ��Well, Jiang Huai, in the following simtions, I will wring out all his value and then kill him.��


    Wang Ping stood up, came to the balcony, ced his hands on his hips, and looked at the sunset afterglow, making up his mind.


    Such a dangerous guy, as long as there��s no conflict of interest, it��s okay.


    If there is a conflict of interest and he is let go, it would be like leaving a poisonous snake to bite him at any time.


    In the Life Simtor, he could take out the remaining value and kill it directly to prevent idents.


    But in reality, Wang Ping would not keep him by his side.


    After all, Wang Ping did not want the natives of this world to know his secret; the risk of exposure must be eliminated.


    Even Cai Yonglong, a fellow transmigrator, Wang Ping had no ns to meet him until he was unable to expose himself.


    It would be too dangerous to do so.


    ��Next, it��s time to go down the mountain.��


    After Wang Ping calmed his mind, he soared into the sky, stepping on a spirit sword, and rushed towards the Sword Spirit Sect mountain.


    The afterglow sets, night falls.


    Bai Wood Vige calms down.


    A vige, after all, can��t be like the Imperial City, where the night is even more lively.


    At this time, a red light appeared in the sky and quickly arrived above Bai Wood Vige, stopping.


    Wang Ping stepped on his flying sword, looked down at the Ye family courtyard below, and watched the child who was still practicing boxing with great effort; his eyes flickered, and he directly unleashed his spiritual sense, scanning the entire Ye family.


    Then, he learned the general situation of the Ye family.


    He also understood that the child practicing boxing was Ye Chen.


    ��He��s still practicing boxing sote; he��s diligent.��


    Wang Pingughed lightly, stepping on the flying sword, and swooped down to the Ye family courtyard, stopping about ten meters above the ground..

 Chapter 132 - 85: Ye Chen wishes to become an apprentice!

    Chapter 132: Chapter 85: Ye Chen wishes to be an apprentice!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��You are!?��


    The sudden voice startled Ye Chen, who was practicing his boxing. He quickly lifted his head, looking at Wang Ping, his face filled with astonishment.


    Sword Riding, this was a technique of the Sword Spirit Sect!


    Although Ye Chen was still young, he was extremely obsessed with martial training. Hence, he had naturally learned about the major sects in Xia, dreaming of joining one in the future.


    Among these sects, the Sword Spirit Sect was the strongest, the sect he aspired to join.


    Sword Riding, wandering the world with a sword in hand �C how cool, that was his dream!


    ��Hehe,d, there��s no need to panic. I have no ill intentions towards the Ye��s family.��


    The flying sword under Wang Pings foot disappeared. He lightlynded, standing in front of Ye Chen with his hands behind his back,ughing softly.


    ��l see.�� Ye Chen stared at Wang Ping in awe and curiosity, feeling a bit nervous. Still, he seemed determined. Clenching his fists, he suddenly kneeled in front of Wang Ping and said, ��Elder of the Sword Spirit Sect, I wish to be your apprentice and join the Sword Spirit Sect. I wonder if you would ept me?��


    Wang Ping was slightly stunned, looking at Ye Chen in surprise.


    This Son of Fortune indeed made shocking statements, kneeling to be an apprentice just like that.


    This situation didn��t appear in the Life Simtor.


    It may have happened, but the Lite Simtor didn��t mention it, or most likely, he had rejected it.


    Or perhaps, he didn��t unveil his Sword Spirit Sect identity in the Life Simtor. Instead, he was just talking to the people of the Ye��s family.


    ��Are you sure you want to be my apprentice?��


    Wang Ping inquired with a subtle look in his eyes.


    Having a Son of Fortune as an apprentice indeed sounded interesting.


    Maybe, after epting Ye Chen as his apprentice, he could quickly be stronger in the Life Simtor under the protection of Ye Chen��s aura of fortune.


    After all, once characters associated with the Leading Character, they tended to level up like a cultivation cheat, quickly improving at an astonishing rate.


    Of course, another possibility existed.


    That would be�� the Heavenly Lone Star.


    Some Leading Characters were truly cursed, harming those close to them.


    Once someone close to them died, they could level up insanely. Then they would avenge the lost friend, making an outrageous turn of events.


    In Wang Pings view, there was a high chance that this Son of Fortune, Ye Chen, had a Heavenly Lone Star destiny.


    After all, if he hadn��t interfered, the Ye family would have been wiped out.


    Not to mention masters and friends, even his family members could die.


    Probably, the ring elder Jiang Huai wouldn��t inexplicably die before hepleted his task.


    ��Yes, I want to be an apprentice, I want to ride the sword, wander the world with a sword, and kill the viins!��


    Ye Chen stared at Wang Ping sincerely.


    ��Give me some time to consider it.��


    Wang Ping raised his eyebrow slightly, neither agreeing nor refusing directly.


    He needed to simte some scenarios with the Life Simtor to make certain judgments.


    If he carelessly epted Ye Chen as his apprentice, he might end up mysteriously killed by Ye Chen��s potential Heavenly Lone Star destiny.


    ��Okay!�� Ye Chen looked at Wang Ping full of hope, expecting him to ept him.


    After all, although he didn��t agree directly, he didn��t refuse either. He still had a chance.


    ��Lad, take me to your parents. I have some matters to discuss with them.��


    After Wang Ping used his power to pull Ye Chen up, he said.


    ��Elder, please follow me!��


    Ye Chen respectfully nodded and led Wang Ping to meet the Ye Family Master.


    ��Chen��er, this person is��?��


    When Ye Chen brought Wang Ping to meet the Ye Family Master, thetter, seeing Wang Pings extraordinary demeanor, his white robe, his handsome and refined appearance, was taken aback, his pupils dting in surprise.


    Although he didn��t know who Wang Ping was, his demeanor alone indicated that he was no ordinary person. He was likely a big shot, someone who their small Ye��s family could not afford to offend.


    ��Uh���� Ye Chen was startled, then turned to Wang Ping, not knowing what to say.


    He didn��t even know Wang Pings name.


    ��My name is Wang Ping, the Sword Spirit Sect Supreme Elder.�� Wang Ping, hands behind his back, spoke lightly.


    Showing his true identity, there was no need to hide anything.


    After all, he was now a well-known figure, and it was easy for people to identify him by his looks.


    ��Sword Spirit Sect Supreme Elder Wang Ping��?��


    The Ye Family Master stared at Wang Ping, shocked and almost jumped up.


    Any member of the Sword Spirit Sect, even just a lowly disciple, was not someone their Ye��s family could mess with.


    Now, a Supreme Elder had actuallye.


    That was an utmost powerhouse of the Spiritual Origin Realm!


    Not to mention, this Wang Ping was a legend among legends, also possessing the identity of a 4th Tier Alchemist!


    With his prestigious identity, he could casually roam anywhere in Xia.


    However, such a big shot had condescended to visit their Ye��s family. This almost scared the Ye Family Master to death, leaving him a little at a loss.


    But quickly, joy overcame him!


    Such a big shot visiting the Ye��s family was a sure sign of a great opportunity!


    If they could cozy up to this Wang Ping, the Ye l s family could reach new heights.


    ��Master Wang Ping, please sit here. You deserve the seat of honor!��


    Immediately, the Ye Family Master became extremely enthusiastic, carefully bringing out the most precious tea cup, pouring a cup of tea for Wang Ping, and addressing Wang Ping.


    Regarding this, Wang Ping didn��t refuse. He naturally took the seat of honor, looking at the father and son of the Ye family..

 Chapter 133 - 85: Ye Chen wishes to become an apprentice!_2

    Chapter 133: Chapter 85: Ye Chen wishes to be an apprentice!_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��l came here for the ring on this little one��s hand. It is of great importance to me. If you are willing to give it to me, I will offer the Ye��s family a satisfactorypensation.��


    Wang Ping drank his tea and chuckled.


    The Ye Family Master looked at the ck ring on his son��s hand with astonishment, unable to calm his heart.


    He didn��t understand why someone as influential as Wang Ping would specificallye for this kind of ring, but he could guess that the origin of this ring, which was originally bought by Ye Chen��s biological mother from the market for Ye Chen as a birthday gift, must be extraordinary and highly valuable.


    However, the Ye Family Master also knew very well that no matter what secret the ring held, they were destined not to keep it.


    On the contrary, if they acted wisely, they could use this ring to obtain incredible benefits, making the Ye��s family soar.


    ��If the Sir wants this ring, just take it. We don��t need anypensation.��


    The Ye Family Master immediately interrupted Ye Chen when he wanted to say something,ughing heartily.


    Wang Ping nced at him, knowing his thoughts, and spoke calmly: ��l don��t like owing favors. There are some profound-tier advanced cultivation skills and martial arts in this storage ring, as well as ten thousand lower-tier spirit stones. You all can ept it.��


    During his words, Wang Pings finger brushed the storage ring.


    Upon hearing this, the Ye Family Master was dumbstruck.


    ��Ten thousand lower-tier spirit stones, and profound-tier cultivation skills and martial arts��


    The Ye Family Master��s palms started trembling.


    This was ten thousand lower-tier spirit stones. Even a Spiritual Realm Expert��s wealth would not be much more than this.


    With so many spirit stones and profound-tier cultivation skills and martial arts, the Ye��s family was destined to rise as long as the development was steady.


    Overwhelmed with joy that a small ring he couldn��t protect could bring so many resources, the Ye Family Master��s face turned red from excitement.


    ��Senior, I don��t want any of these things. I only hope that you will take me as your disciple.��


    Ye Chen looked at his father��s overjoyed expression, full of his dilemma. Still, he eventually chose to speak.


    As soon as he said this, the Ye Family Master also came back to his senses, calmed down a lot, and looked at Wang Ping with a hopeful face: ��Senior, if you could take my son as your disciple, our Ye family would be willing to give up these resources.��


    He had truly be blinded by his greed earlier, not as far-sighted as his son.


    Although these resources were precious and enough to transform a small family into arge one, it was not as practical as bing a disciple of Wang


    Ping.


    Wang Ping was a top-level Spiritual Origin Realm expert and a 4th Tier Alchemist!


    If Ye Chen could be his disciple, resources would naturally be supplied in abundance, and Ye Chen��s future might also be as a top-level Spiritual Origin Realm expert.


    Not to mention the connection with Sword Spirit Sect!


    This was far more than ten times better than these resources!


    ��You are rather greedy.�� Wang Ping didn��t care about Ye Chen��s words, just gave the Ye Family Master a nce and spoke indifferently.


    As soon as these words came out, the Ye Family Master��s face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out.


    Ye Chen had asked to be my disciple before, but I did not agree and needed to consider it for a while.��


    Wang Ping shifted his gaze, speaking calmly.


    ��Whether to ept him as a disciple depends on whether he has a connection with me. You can take these resources since they belong to your Ye family.��


    ��Yes, yes, yes!��


    The Ye Family Master sweated coldly but also sighed in relief, nodding hurriedly.


    ��Well, prepare a ce for me. I will rest at the Ye l s family tonight and give you an answer tomorrow.��


    Wang Ping spoke again.


    ��Thank you, Sir Wang Ping.�� The Ye Family Master bowed hastily and then spoke to Ye Chen: ��Chen��er, hurry up and give the ring to Senior.��


    Ye Chen nodded and carefully handed the ring to Wang Ping, expecting his answer tomorrow.


    Upon receiving the ring, Wang Ping nodded but didn��t say anything more.


    ��Please follow me, Sir!��


    Next, the Ye Family Master hurriedly led Wang Ping to the guest room of the Ye��s family, making sure everything was prepared.


    During this process, other members of the Ye family also saw it but were driven away by the Ye Family Master to prevent them from disturbing Wang Ping, a big shot.


    In the guest room, Wang Ping sat cross-legged on the bed, picked up the ck ring in his hand, squinted, and examined it with his spiritual power.


    Then, he saw an extremely vague soul body inside the rings internal space.


    The man��s face was aged, his eyes carried vicissitudes, and he looked helpless.


    He was Ye Chen��s grandfather from the ring, Jiang Huai.


    ��l didn��t expect that a Transcendent Realm Master like you could be born in Profound Turtle Continent today. It��s really surprising. ��Jiang Huai sighed and began speaking.


    ��l myself only managed to break through to the Transcendent Realm by mere chance, and I��m still not as good as my predecessor.��


    Wang Pings tone was gentle, showing no malice.


    ��Each person has their own talents, so it��s not a matter of who��s stronger or weaker.�� Jiang Huai said with emotion, ��However, I��m quite curious about how you found out about the special nature of this ring and went out of your way to find it.��


    ��It was just a coincidence.��


    Wang Ping didn��t want to answer and couldn��t give a detailed response, so he was vague.


    ��Predecessor, your cultivation level in life must have been more than just the Transcendent Realm, right? It doesn��t seem like a realm that can be reached on the Profound Turtle Continent. Can you tell me how you left the Profound


    Turtle Continent?��


    Wang Ping spoke again, changing the subject.


    ��Sure enough, those who reach the Transcendent Realm want to find a way out to sea. You chose that path too, didn��t you?��


    Jiang Huai��s eyes flickered as he spoke slowly.


    ��l tried to go out to sea, but I almost died. Therefore, I had to find another way.�� Wang Ping sighed.


    ��Going out to sea is indeed a path of death. Back then����


    Jiang Huai nodded, his expression reminiscing, as he began to recount his past experiences.


    As for Wang Ping, he just calmly listened.


    Although he had already learned about Jiang Huai��s past through the Life Simtor, he could only listen to it again now.


    However, even after listening to it again, Wang Ping couldn��t tell how much of what this guy said was true and how much was false.


    ��Young friend, if you could help me find a precious medicine that nourishes the soul, I am willing to reward you handsomely. What do you think?��


    After telling his story, Jiang Huai made his request.


    ��l can do that. If there is a soul-nourishing treasure, I will trade it with you.�� Wang Ping smiled slightly and nodded.


    ��Then I must thank you, young friend. However, my Soul Body has be too weak, can you use your Spiritual Essence to help me stabilize my Soul Body? Otherwise, I may disappear into the world at any time.��


    At this moment, Jiang Huai asked with a bitter smile.


    ��Hehe, it��s just a small matter.��


    Wang Ping nodded and began to infuse his Spiritual Essence into Jiang Huai.


    Of course, Wang Ping infused only a very small amount.


    He didn��t want this old fellow to recover enough strength to deal with him.


    To deal with this kind of old fellow, one must always be on guard.


    If it weren��t for the fact that Wang Ping needed to use the Paid Simtion to squeeze every bit of value out of this old man, he would have killed him long ago.


    Apart from that, Wang Ping was also thinking about another issue.


    That is, regarding the Stele Array, apart from needing Spiritual Stones, there might also be an activation method required.


    In other words, he can��t kill Jiang Huai before leaving the Profound Turtle


    Continent.


    Seeing that Wang Ping chose to give Jiang Huai some Spiritual Essence to stabilize his Soul Body but without giving too much, just enough to ensure that his Soul Body would not continue to weaken but wouldn��t get stronger either.


    This left Jiang Huai frustrated.


    However, he didn��t say much.


    The two of them had just met, and Wang Ping couldn��t possibly trust him.


    Just as Jiang Huai didn��t trust Wang Ping either.


    This was all rtive, so there was nothing to say about it.


    Next, Wang Ping cut off his mental connection and sealed the ring with his Spiritual Essence, preventing Jiang Huai from sensing the outside world.


    Then, he closed his eyes and said silently in his heart: ��System, I want to use a free simtion.��


    ��Life Simtor activated. Host has seven free simtion chances remaining.��


    Soon, the system��s voice rang out, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text began to emerge.


    [On the first night, you start cultivating without any incidents.]


    [On the second day, you choose to take Ye Chen as your apprentice. Ye Chen is overjoyed and performs the Inviting Teaching Ceremony. The entire Ye��s family is also shocked and ecstatic.]


    [After that, you take Ye Chen to the Sword Spirit Sect, intending to groom him well..]

 Chapter 134 - 86: Heavenly Lone Star and Heavenly Tier Cultivation Technique!

    Chapter 134: Chapter 86: Heavenly Lone Star and Heavenly Tier Cultivation Technique!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In the blink of an eye, three months have passed. During these three months, in order to gain Jiang Huai��s trust, you helped him stabilize his Soul Body and even chose to be his apprentice.]


    [Jiang Huai was very surprised by your request to be his apprentice, but he eventually agreed.]


    [In the following two years, you found a 4th Tier Treasure Medicine to help him nourish his soul, which gained you even more of his trust.]


    [In return, Jiang Huai, in order to gain your trust, not only gave you many secret skills but also taught you the Heaven-tier inferior Martial Skill �C Sunset


    Sword Skill.]


    [During these two years, you sessfully cultivated the Sunset Sword Skill and found that there were no issues with it.]


    [After learning the Sunset Sword Skill, you took Ye Chen to the Purple Sun


    Mountain Range and teleported.]


    [After arriving at the Seven Stars Archipgo, you found an opportunity to eliminate Jiang Huai directly. You knew that once he arrived at the Seven Stars Archipgo, he would have plenty of ways to recover his soul power. If you didn��t act now, you wouldn��t be able to deal with him soon.]


    [Next, you began to wander around the Seven Stars Archipgo with the Innate Realm Ye Chen, preparing to find an opportunity to join the Seven Star Pce.]


    [However, unforeseen circumstances urred when Ye Chen picked up a treasure at a market and was pursued by Mr. Evil. In a fit of anger, Ye Chen injured him.]


    [Who would have thought that this Mr. Evil was the only son of an old monster with Spirit Sea Complete Realm Cultivation? With his son injured, he was furious and found you, which led to a fierce battle.]


    [Although you hadprehended 70% Sword Spirit, your cultivation was ultimately too low. With only the early Spirit Sea Realm, you were no match for this old monster with exceptional battle prowess. In the end, you were forced to use the Heaven-tier inferior Martial Skill �C Sunset Sword Skill to barely kill him.]


    [However, this actionpletely stirred up trouble. The appearance of a Heaven-tier Martial Skill drove all the forces on the Seven Stars Archipgo crazy. Even the Seven Star Pce couldn��t sit still and sent strongmen to chase you down.]


    [In response, you were extremely frustrated, and finally realized one thing that Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, must have the destiny of the Heavenly Lone Star.]


    [Next, you and Ye Chen went on a frantic escape. You knew clearly that if you were to run separately, Ye Chen might be able to escape and even obtain great opportunities. However, you would surely die.]


    [If you stayed with Ye Chen, you might have some chance of survival relying on his luck. Therefore, you absolutely couldn��t separate from Ye Chen.]


    [While you were thinking, Ye Chen also said things like, ��This mess was caused by him, and he��s willing to go out and attract the enemies.�� With a twitching face, you sternly refused Ye Chen��s offer to ��die alone.�� Ye Chen was touched and swore that, if he could survive this cmity, he would take revenge on all strongmen in the future.]


    [Soon, you were both intercepted by a Spiritual Fetus Realm Strongman.


    Knowing that you were no match, you didn��t hesitate to use the Chi n Blood Essence to activate the Ancient Jade. The Ancient Jade erupted with divine power, killing the Spiritual Fetus Realm Strongman into blood fog.]


    [You continued to run and search for a new hiding ce. However, you were soon discovered by a Spirit umtion Realm Strongman. Without any means of escape, you could only pin your hopes on Ye Chen��s ability to unleash the aura of fortune.]


    [Then, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, inexplicably taking Ye Chen away, with even the Spirit umtion Realm Strongman unable to react. This left you speechless and annoyed.]


    [Next, the Spirit umtion Realm Strongman wasted no time in attacking your Sea of Consciousness with soul force, shattering your soul and initiating a soul-search.]


    [Because your soul was shattered, you died. However, thanks to the Rebirth tally, you were brought back to life.]


    [For your revival, this Spirit umtion Realm Strongman was astonished and then overjoyed, thinking that you must have some great treasure on you. However, after your resurrection, knowing that you had no way of surviving, you chose to self-destruct without hesitation, and you died again.]


    [With your death, the simtion ends��]


    ��This really is the Heavenly Lone Star, huh.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his face twitching, at a loss for words.


    He had barely reached the Seven Stars Archipgo and already encountered a powerful enemy, forcing him to use the Sunset Sword Skill and causing him to be hunted down by all the strongmen on the Seven Stars Archipgo. It was absurd.


    This apprentice simply couldn��t be taken.


    If he did, it would cost him his life.


    And even in a desperate situation, he would die easily, while Ye Chen would be fine, as someone rescued him.


    Presumably, this was an incredibly powerful character who happened to be passing by and discovered Ye Chen��s ��extraordinary talents, then saved him, intending to take him as a disciple.


    ��Even in the life simtion, giving up Ye Chen and leaving him to the Spirit Sea Complete Realm strongman would have probably resulted in death.�� Wang Ping sighed.


    If he really abandoned Ye Chen to that Spirit Sea Domain Perfection strongman, Ye Chen would likely go through tribtions and still live.


    Moreover, Ye Chen would despise him deeply and seek revenge against his supposed good master in the future.


    And then, Wang Ping would be killed by Ye Chen, and Ye Chen would obtain his valuable items, continuing to upgrade from there.


    ��Unless you have extremely hard luck yourself, you must not be a master or friends with leading characters with the Heavenly Lone Star destiny. Otherwise, you will surely provide them with an upgrade buff..��

 Chapter 135 - 86: Heavenly Lone Star and Heavenly Tier Cultivation Technique! _2

    Chapter 135: Chapter 86: Heavenly Lone Star and Heavenly Tier Cultivation Technique! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping was speechless andined.


    ��However, this simtion has made one thing clear. The destruction of the soul can also be resurrected. The Rebirth tally is indeed powerful, it��s no wonder it was well-received in the chat group.��


    Wang Ping thought of the powerful effects of the Rebirth tally and couldn��t help but exim in admiration.


    Unfortunately, he always faced old monsters far superior to him, which made his second life useless. After reviving, he��d still end up being killed, causing him great frustration.


    Of course, the usefulness of the Rebirth tally couldn��t be denied.


    If anyone thought it was useless, they��d undoubtedly be considered a fool.


    ��System, I want to start the free simtion.��


    Wang Ping thought for a moment and then started the challenge once again.


    Since he had confirmed that Ye Chen was indeed the leading character of the Heavenly Lone Star destiny, he had no intention of taking Ye Chen as his disciple in this simtion.


    However, he could still try the normal route in the simtion.


    After this simtion, he would collect enough Lower-tier Spirit Stones and consider going to the Seven Stars Archipgo.


    ��Life Simtor activated. Host has six free simtions remaining.��


    The system��s voice rang out, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text began to surface.


    [Day One, you chose to cultivate.]


    [On the second day, you rejected Ye Chen��s request to be your disciple and encouraged him to work hard in his cultivation. Even without a master, he could still achieve greatness.]


    [Your encouragement inspired Ye Chen, who vowed to work hard in his cultivation and be a powerful cultivator like you.]


    [In the blink of an eye, three years passed. You sessfully obtained the Secret Skill and Sunset Sword Skill from Jiang Huai, as well as collected enough Spirit Stones. You decided to head to the Seven Stars Archipgo.]


    [Not long after you left, Ye Chen came to the foot of the Sword Spirit Sect mountain and sought to join the Sword Spirit Sect��]


    ��Uh��


    Reading the simtion content, Wang Ping felt an ufortable knot in his heart.


    In the previous simtions, although the Life Simtor didn��t mention much, he definitely left a way to deal with the hidden danger of Demon MO Fan before leaving.


    But now, with Ye Chen losing Jiang Huai as the ring elder, he wanted to join the Sword Spirit Sect instead��


    Without a doubt, with Ye Chen��s talent and identity as the Son of Fortune, joining the Sword Spirit Sect would be a sure thing.


    At that time, would Ye Chen activate his ��Heavenly Lone Star�� fate upgrade buff with Bai Tianhong or the entire Sword Spirit Sect?


    If that were the case, the Sword Spirit Sect would be doomed.


    ��Taking away the ring elder has caused a huge butterfly effect. This Son of Fortune is truly a headache.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, his emotionsplicated.


    ��Forget it, I won��t worry about him. I��ll continue simting my own life. After all, these events will only happen in the future. Bing strong enough beforehand will help me deal with all the hidden dangers.��Wang Ping let out a sigh of relief, stopped thinking too much, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    As Wang Ping stared, more text emerged.


    [After you arrived at the Seven Stars Archipgo, you directly killed Jiang Huai to prevent him from counterattacking and causing your death.] [Next, you joined the Seven Star Pce and began cultivating within it.]


    [20 yearster, the Seven Star Secret Realm opened, and after some thought, you chose to enter in search of opportunities. Otherwise, it would be challenging for you to be stronger quickly. Moreover, the six-tier Fire-attribute spirit object within the secret realm was not to be missed, as it was crucial for your breakthrough into the Spiritual Fetus Realm.]


    [Upon entering the secret realm, you were not transported with others. You were relieved, but also disappointed. After all, in your memory, there was a mid-tier Spirit Sword there, which you hadpeted with others for and ultimately won.]


    [You ventured through the secret realm, ying monster beasts and obtaining some resources.]


    [You found a sixth-tier earth-attribute spiritual object but decided to give up when you saw two Spiritual Fetus Realm Strongmen fighting and several


    Spirit Sea Domain Strongmen watching covetously.]


    [Although you could kill a Spiritual Embryo Realm Strongman using your trump card, this trump card was limited and could not be wasted on a spiritual object that did not match your attributes. Otherwise, you would lose the opportunity to fight for the six-tier Fire Attribute Spirit Item.]


    [However, what frustrated you was that when you found the location, the battle had already ended, and you missed the chance to seize the six-tier Fire Attribute Spirit Item. You only heard the news that after a fierce battle between the three Spiritual Embryo Realm strongmen, the Fire Attribute spirit object was taken by the Spiritual Embryo Realm strongman of the Fire Sect, ming Fire Taoist.]


    [You considered finding ming Fire Taoist and trading your Red Fire Skill for the six-tier Fire Attribute Spirit item. If the trade failed, you would have to find another way.]


    [You found ming Fire Taoist and tried to trade your Red Fire Skill, but he wasn��t too interested because the Fire Sect��s own cultivation method was also


    Earth- tier top- grade.]


    [Still, ming Fire Taoist recognized the value of an Earth-tier top- grade skill as a foundation for his sect and chose to take action, intending to kill you and take the Red Fire Skill while no one was watching. Even the Seven Star Pce couldn��t do much without witnesses.]


    [Enraged, you activated the Ancient Jade using the Chi n Blood Essence and severely wounded ming Fire Taoist. You were astonished that he didn��t die, but you also realized the limitation of this power.]


    [The ming Fire Taoist��s cultivation base was at the Perfect Spiritual Embryo Realm. The Ancient Jade couldn��t kill him, only inflict severe injuries, reducing him to the brink of death.]


    [You thought it wasn��t because the Ancient Jade wasn��t strong enough, but the


    Chi n Blood Essence didn��t contain enough power to activate the full potential of the Ancient Jade.]


    [Next, not wanting to give ming Fire Taoist a moment��s respite, you used the Sunset Sword Skill to try and finish him off. But even at the brink of death, ming Fire Taoist��s cultivation base was far superior to yours, and he counterattacked at thest moment, killing both of you.]


    [After reviving with the Rebirth tally, you were filled with lingering fear. Spiritual Embryo Realm Strongmen were indeed terrifying and difficult to deal with. If not for the Rebirth tally, you would have died for real.]


    [You then began to collect the spoils of war from the body. You sessfully obtained the six-tier Fire Attribute Spirit Item and some other treasures.] [You knew that staying there would undoubtedly cause significant trouble if someone noticed, so you quickly left the scene.]


    [Shortly after you left, a powerful cultivator appeared, shocked by the chaos at the scene and learned of ming Fire Taoist��s demise.]


    [The news of ming Fire Taoist��s death spread, causing a tremendous sensation, and many strong cultivators were terrified. After all, Spiritual Embryo Realm Strongmen were rare and highly influential figures. As the third-ranking person in the Fire Sect and a Perfect Spiritual Embryo Realm Strongman, ming Fire Taoist��s fall in the Seven Star Secret Realm was truly shocking.]


    [You also heard the news, and after realizing you hadn��t been exposed, you breathed a sigh of relief and continued to explore the secret realm.]


    [Half a monthter, you heard a loud noise and decided to go check it out.


    Then, you saw a shocking scene.]


    [A powerful loose cultivator in the Spirit umtion Realm had obtained a Heavenly-tier cultivation Skill and was fighting desperately. Many other strong cultivators around him were attacking him, trying to seize the Heavenly-tier cultivation Skill.]


    [Knowing escape was impossible, the loose cultivator dered, ��Since you all want me dead, I will take this Heavenly-tier Skill�C Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill with me to the grave.�� He then chose to self-destruct.]


    [The self-destruction of a Spirit umtion Realm cultivator was terrifyingly powerful, severely injuring many other strong cultivators. You were fortunate to have been far enough away, or the shockwave would have killed you.]


    [Although you learned the name of the Heavenly-tier cultivation Skill, you couldn��t help but feel disappointed. A Heavenly-tier Skill was gone just like that, which was a terrible waste of heavenly resources.]


    [However, no matter how regretful you felt, you could do nothing about it. After all, you were self-aware, and you were too weak topete for the Skill. Going in would only result in handing over your head, and even giving away all the treasures on your body..]

 Chapter 136 - 87: Paid Simulation! Blue Talent!

    Chapter 136: Chapter 87: Paid Simtion! Blue Talent!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��It seems that with the help of the Ancient Jade and the Chi n Blood Essence, I can obtain a 6th Tier Fire Attribute Spirit Item. Although it will still consume a Rebirth Tally, it��s finally some good news.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and smiled.


    Although he could still only watch as the Heaven-tier Skill was destroyed, he finally reaped some benefits.


    Anyway, with his current strength, the Heaven-tier Skill could only make him envious.


    ��But the name of this Heaven-tier Skill is called ��Five Elements Spirit Fusion skill? It��s a nice name. And five elements�� five elements, could it allow one to cultivate five different attributes at the same time?��


    Wang Ping thought of the name of the Heaven-tier Skill, and his eyes sparkled.


    If it really could allow one to cultivate five attributes at the same time, this skill would be truly overpowered.


    After all, the five elements inter-promote and restrain each other. Having one more attribute would mean having more means to adapt and deal with different situations.


    ��When I have enough Mid-tier Spirit Stones to simte, I must find a way to grab this Heaven-tier Skill. Even if I��m killed in the end, as long as I touch this Skill or remember it in my mind, I might be able to refresh the rewards through it. In that case, it would really be like getting a Heaven-tier Skill for free.��


    Wang Pings eyes were sharp, and his thoughts were active.


    If he doesn��t have enough strength to grab the Skill, it��s fine.


    If he could at least touch it, it would be worth trying.


    After all, experimenting a few times, the Spirit Stones spent are not too many. Compared to the value of a Heaven-tier Skill, it��s just a drop in the ocean.


    After indulging in his thoughts, Wang Ping focused again and continued to stare at the luminescent screen. The text reappeared.


    [In the following days, you didn��t continue to seek opportunities but chose to lie low until the secret realm��s closing time. In the end, you sessfully survived the Seven Star Secret Realm.]


    [After returning to the Seven Star Pce, you began cultivation in seclusion, trying to quickly cultivate to the Spirit Sea Domain Perfection, and then break through the wall burial with the help of the 6th Tier Fire Attribute Spirit Item to advance to the Spiritual Fetus Realm.]


    [In the blink of an eye, 40 years passed. Because you didn��t focus on Alchemy during these years, your cultivation improved quickly, sessfully advancing to thete stage of the Spirit Sea Realm.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another 60 years passed, and you sessfully broke through to the Spirit Sea Domain Perfection. You started to attack the


    Spiritual Fetus Realm, preparing very well and closing yourself in seclusion.]


    [You furiously attacked the barrier and condensed your Spiritual Body. After half a year, you finally broke through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm, sessfully condensing a Fire Spiritual Body and bing extremely powerful.]


    [As a Spiritual Fetus Stage Cultivator, you can truly establish a foothold in the


    Seven Stars Archipgo and be referred to as a top powerhouse.]


    [However, due to your hard cultivation in these years, your Alchemy progress has been very slow, only reaching the 5th tier. You don��t particrly care about this.]


    ��I��m finally at the Spiritual Fetus Realm. Next is how to avoid the plot of the Seven Stars Ancestor. Knowing what will happen, this should be simple.��


    Wang Ping looked at the text on the luminescent screen and thought silently.


    [Because you have be a Spiritual Fetus Realm cultivator, the Seven Star Pce was rmed. The pce master of the Seven Star Pce established a new mountain peak for you, making you the eleventh peak master, recruiting disciples widely, and making your status transcendent.]


    [When the news spread, the various forces in the Seven Stars Archipgo were restless. After all, the number of Spiritual Fetus Realm strongmen is scarce. There were already ten Spiritual Fetus Realm strongmen in the Seven Star Pce. The appearance of another one is not good news for other forces.]


    [Especially the Fire Sect, they were frustrated. They lost a top powerhouse in thete stage of the Spiritual Fetus Realm in the Seven Star Secret Realm, and until now, no one has filled that position.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another 20 years passed, and your cultivation has progressed even further but failed to break through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm Mid-stage. You sighed in your heart, the limit of Green Talent: Excellent Physique, without enough opportunities, might not break through to the Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [Soon, the Sea Ape n still attacked the ind. This time, you became one of the main forces, so you were targeted by the Sea Ape n. Fortunately, there were more powerful people on your side, so you didn��t encounter too much danger.]


    [After the battle, you obtained abundant resources and were very satisfied in your heart.]


    [Next, you continued to cultivate diligently.]


    [The flow of time passed, and another 30 years passed. The Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yun faked his death. You knew it was his plot, so you left the Seven Star Pce early, hiding yourself and preparing to flee overseas if the situation didn��t look good.]


    [As expected, the events in your memory still happened. Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yununched the Blood Demon Array, devouring many strong people. Unfortunately, breaking through to the Profound Elixir Realm was too difficult. Even relying on the Blood Demon Array to devour many Transcendent Realm cultivators, and not even sparing the strong people of the Seven Star Pce, he ultimately failed and didn��t break through the barrier or advance to the Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [With the death of many powerful individuals in the Seven Stars Archipgo, the entire Archipgo was in chaos. Various forces felt chills from Nangong Yun��s methods. Some strongmen who didn��t attend the funeral were even more relieved.]


    [Upon hearing the news, you also shook your head and sighed. Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yun gave up everything in order to break through, but in the end, he still failed. This kind of behavior is against the natural order of things. If he didn��t have enough luck, his failure might have been destined..]

 Chapter 137 - 87: Paid Simulation! Blue Talent! 2

    Chapter 137: Chapter 87: Paid Simtion! Blue Talent! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [The destruction of the Seven Star Pce caused other forces to quickly capitalize, and they aim at the remaining forces of the Seven Star Pce. With everyone pushing the fallen wall, the once powerful Seven Star Pce waspletely annihted.]


    [After eradicating the remnants of the Seven Star Pce, the powerful forces in the Seven Stars Archipgo set their sights on Seven Star Ind and the heritage of the Seven Star Pce.]


    [The numerous masters clearly knew that there must be a lot of inheritances and treasures hidden within the Seven Star Pce, and the Storage Rings of the assimted masters must have also fallen there.]


    [If one could break the Great Array holding the Seven Star Pce, they would receive countless benefits.]


    [Thus, the masters of the Seven Stars Archipgo all joined together, wishing to break the Great Array and seize the treasures. You also hid your face and took advantage of the situation.]


    [Eventually, all the masters took action together, and after three days and nights of bombing, they sessfully broke the Great Array of the Seven Star Pce and began to snatch treasures like mad.]


    [You participated in the battles, killing and seizing treasures. You sessfully obtained more than ten spiritual tools and Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of varying quality.]


    [In the end, because a master at the Late Stage of Spirit umtion Realm discovered your identity and targeted you, you chose to withdraw. This master chose to let you go and continued to fight over treasures.]


    [After leaving, you continued to watch from afar. At this point, you noticed a mysterious young master suddenly appear, disying incredible strength. He killed a Spirit umtion Realm master with one move, and his powerfulbat abilities made people fearful.]


    [You saw this and guessed that the young master��s cultivation must have reached half step Profound Elixir Realm; otherwise, he couldn��t have killed a


    Spirit umtion Realm master as easily as pping a fly.]


    [In the end, this mysterious young master sessfully seized the iplete Profound Pills left behind by the fallen Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun and disappeared.]


    [You were astonished by the strength and identity of this young master and guessed that he was most likely not a native of the Seven Stars Archipgo, for such power could not have gone unnoticed.]


    [After the chaotic battle, the masters on the Seven Stars Archipgo suffered heavy casualties, but the survivors had broad smiles on their faces, because the harvest from this incident would give them the chance to advance further.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another twenty years passed, and you sessfully broke through to the mid-stage of the Spiritual Fetus Realm with the help of the treasures you obtained. Over these two decades, the power bnce on the Seven Stars Archipgo had already changed. The Seven Stars Archipgo was eventually ruled by the Fire Sect, which still had e-stage Spirit umtion Realm master.]


    [You kept a low profile and cultivated on an overseas ind of the Seven Stars


    Archipgo, pondering the changes that had urred. The current Seven Stars Archipgo was much weaker than it had been a hundred years ago; ate- stage Spirit umtion Realm master could now dominate. The number of Transcendent Realm masters had also dropped from over a thousand to less than two hundred.]


    [Under such circumstances, if the Sea n were to attack the Seven Stars Archipgo again, ignoring the authority of the Heavenly Sword Holy Land, the Seven Stars Archipgo would be at genuine risk of annihtion.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another sixty years passed, and your cultivation sessfully advanced to thete- stage Spirit Embryo Realm. You estimated that your remaining lifespan would be enough to support you in breaking through to the Spirit umtion Realm. Considering that Spirit umtion Realm practitioners could use Body Possession to reincarnate and prolong their lives, you still had a long lifespan.]


    [However, there are always unexpected events; a deep sea ancient beast, roaming the depths with its young, happened to pass by the Seven Stars


    Archipgo. It sensed your presence and identified you as a ��Sinful Bloodline


    Descendant. �� ]


    [It chose to take action, reducing you to ashes while you were cultivating. The entire Seven Stars Archipgo was affected,pletely destroyed, and turned into dust that scattered into the sea.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ��Is this like a self-fulfilling prophecy?��


    Wang Ping fell silent after reviewing the simtion content.


    Just a while ago, he was still specting about his own future prospects and lifespan, only to be casually killed by an ancient beast passing by.


    This time, the ancient beast didn��t even show any inclination to negotiate, demonstrating a casual and domineering attitude.


    Additionally, this was within the sphere of influence of the Heavenly Sword Holy Land, but the ancient beast didn��t seem to care at all and simply destroyed the ind.


    ��How powerful are these deep sea monsters after all����


    Wang Ping forced a smile.


    Being able to act so carelessly suggested that its cultivation level was definitely not limited to the Profound Elixir Realm.


    Wang Ping had a feeling that the cultivation level of these strange creatures was several Great Realms higher than the Profound Elixir Realm.


    Although he didn��t know what realm was above the Profound Elixir Realm, he had such intuition.


    ��Having the identity of a ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant�� is indeed dangerous.�� Wang Ping had a headache and rubbed his temples.


    Now, even when he��s just quietly cultivating in the Seven Stars Archipgo, not offending anyone, a passing ancient beast destroys him.


    If he were to go to the Eastern Destion, the chances of encountering the older generation of monsters would greatly increase, making his situation even more dangerous.


    The key problem is that he has no choice but to go to the Eastern Destion.


    After all, the resources in the Seven Stars Archipgo are limited, making it likely insufficient to support the number of high-tier Spirit Stones he will need for his future simtions.


    ��Although it��s dangerous, facing it is inevitable. The only way is to slowly simte and find a safe upgrade path. There is no other way.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and cleared his mind.


    Then, Wang Ping pondered for a moment, looked at the Soul Nurturing Ring in his palm, andmunicated with it using his spiritual power: ��Senior, do you know where I can find arge number of lower-tier Spirit Stones, or even mid-tier Spirit Stones? I want to leave Profound Turtle Continent as soon as possible..��

 Chapter 138 - 87: Paid Simulation! Blue Talent!_3

    Chapter 138: Chapter 87: Paid Simtion! Blue Talent!_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Your idea of wanting to leave the Profound Turtle Continent as soon as possible is correct. After all, staying in such a ce with scarce spiritual energy and no resources is aplete waste of time. And for cultivators, cultivation is a fight against destiny, and time is something that cannot be wasted.��


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Huai, who was originally in the midst of nourishing his soul, opened his eyes, his gaze flickering, andughed softly.


    ��As for spiritual stones, I know where to find a spiritual mine, and you can go and dig some. If this concealed spiritual mine has not been discovered by others, you should be able to obtain millions of lower-tier spiritual stones, and even some mid-tier spiritual stones. As for upper-tier, it is not possible.�� After a pause, Jiang Huai continued to speak.


    For Jiang Huai, it was also necessary to leave the Profound Turtle Continent as soon as possible.


    Because in this Profound Turtle Continent, finding precious soul nourishing treasure elixirs is too difficult.


    Soul nourishing treasure elixirs are well-known for their rarity, so the value of a 4th tier soul nourishing treasure elixir isparable to that of other 5th tier treasure elixirs.


    Only by leaving the Profound Turtle Continent and heading to the ��Falling Star Inds�� can he find soul nourishing treasure elixirs easily.


    By then, his Soul Body can be stronger and avoid the risk ofplete copse.


    ��For now, these spiritual stones are enough.��


    Wang Pings eyes brightened, and his heart was thrilled.


    After discovering that there were no treasures in Jiang Huai��s soul nourishing ring, he had guessed that Jiang Huai must know the locations of some spiritual stone mines.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Chen, with his Innate Realm cultivation, earn such a huge amount of spiritual stones?


    Now, Jiang Huai��s answer confirmed his guess.


    But what he didn��t expect was that there were even mid-tier spiritual stones.


    If he had mid-tier spiritual stones, he wouldn��t have to rush to the Seven Stars Archipgo, which is full of strong cultivators, to earn spiritual stones. In this way, the risks would undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    ��l hope the senior can inform me of the location of the spiritual mine.�� After regaining hisposure, Wang Ping said with a serious face.


    ��Fierce Wind Valley,�� Jiang Huai replied. ��There are arrays that I arranged to block it. Although so many years have passed, and the array has probably lost its original effect under the corrosion of time, the probability of the spiritual mine being discovered is still very small.��


    ��Sure enough, the senior had already left some back-up ns.��


    Wang Ping praised with a lightugh.


    Living for nearly two thousand years, even this old monster who has experienced a downfall still left himself with such a backup n.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the back-up ns Jiang Huai left behind, and all kinds of good things are basically all for Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune.


    However, for now, these benefits had been handed over to him.


    Then, Wang Ping took advantage of the darkness of the night and turned into a Divine Halo, disappearing from the Ye Family��s guest room.


    After all, it��s better to get spiritual stones sooner so that he can feel at ease.


    Moreover, he had some thoughts in his heart and wanted to continue simting a few more times in order to decide how to deal with Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, before tomorrow morning.


    Fierce Wind Valley was quite far from Bai Wood Vige.


    However, it wouldn��t take Wang Ping too long to get there with his speed.


    Late at night, when Wang Ping felt the depth of Fierce Wind Valley, the powerful monster beasts here sensed the terrifying aura emanating from him. They were all terrified to the extreme, wailing and crawling on the ground.


    Even 8-tier demon beasts, whose cultivation isparable to thete-stage Spiritual Origin Realm of humans, were extremely frightened.


    They never thought that among humans, there would be an existence of Transcendent Realm.


    ughtering them would be too easy for such an existence.


    ��Indeed, there is an aura of the Great Array, but it seems iplete and cannot block the perception of Spirit Sea Domain Stronger.��


    Wang Ping walked on air, looking down at the mountains below. After sensing them carefully, he said softly.


    ��This ore vein wasid by me a thousand years ago. It��s not bad that it still has some effect after such a long time.��


    Jiang Huai��s voice sounded, a bit proud and a bit mncholy.


    The glory of the past was ultimately like passing clouds.


    ��Oh? Senior returned to the Profound Turtle Continent a thousand years ago?�� Wang Pings thoughts became more active, and he said.


    He originally thought that this was a back-up n Jiang Huai had prepared after fleeing back to the Profound Turtle Continent. He didn��t expect that it was arranged a thousand years ago, which was quite surprising.


    ��Yes. A thousand years ago, my lifespan was about to end, so 1 made a special trip back to the Profound Turtle Continent, left some back-up ns, and then chose to leave again and body possessed a newly born offspring to live another life.��


    Jiang Huai said with mixed emotions.


    ��These backup ns were left behind in case something like this happened, or to be left to a destined person in the future. It seems that they have indeede in handy.��


    ��So that��s the case.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered, and he nodded.


    Old monsters were indeed old monsters, with such meticulous minds. Wang Ping even suspected that Jiang Huai might have some back-up ns in the Profound Turtle Continent or the ��Seven Stars Archipgo��.


    However, he certainly wouldn��t reveal them.


    At the same time, Wang Ping didn��t dare to let him go to those ces. If there were treasures like soul nourishing elixirs there, Wang Ping would be in danger.


    Doing so might waste some opportunities, but it would be safer.


    During the life simtion, Jiang Huai had once body possessed him. In that simtion, Jiang Huai��s soul power was so strong that he easily killed Fire Daotist and three Spirit Embryo Realm Strongmen..

 Chapter 139 - 87: Paid Simulation! Blue Talent! _4

    Chapter 139: Chapter 87: Paid Simtion! Blue Talent! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Initially, Wang Ping thought it was just three ordinary Spiritual Fetus Realm cultivators, but after thest simtion, he found out that Fire Daotist was at the Great Perfection of Spiritual Fetus Realm, and the other two powerhouses who could fight him were definitely not simple.


    However, Jiang Huai was able to easily suppress the three of them, which meant that his soul power at that time had reached the level of a top-notch


    Spirit umtion Realm cultivator �C otherwise, he couldn��t have done that.


    And to restore his soul power to such an extent, ordinary soul nourishing treasure elixirs wouldn��t suffice.


    With his cultivation level at that time, the probability of obtaining such a treasure elixir was very low.


    Not only was it a matter of strength, but there was also the issue of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures being extremely rare �C they were not something one could find just by wanting to.


    Next, without saying anything more, Wang Ping shed over to the front of the Great Array, gently touched the light curtain formed by the array, and felt the rebounding force.


    Although this force was strong, it didn��t mean much to Wang Ping.


    His power surged within him, easily tearing open a gap and breaking in.


    Then, Wang Pings spiritual sense detected an astonishing number of spirit stones underground.


    This made Wang Pings eyes brighten as he used his skills to lift the earth and began mining.


    After several hours, Wang Ping had taken away more than half of the spiritual mine here.


    There was a total of more than a million lower-tier spirit stones.


    In addition, there were two thousand mid-tier spirit stones, which constituted quite a harvest.


    ��l can��t mine the remaining spirit stones anymore. If I leave these veins here, they can continue to generate spirit stones. If I take them all away, that would destroy the mine and it won��t bless future generations,��


    Wang Ping stopped his actions, murmured to himself, and flew into the sky, heading towards Bai Wood Vige.


    ��This kid is quite magnanimous.��


    Jiang Huai saw Wang Ping��s actions and quietly assessed him.


    There was an unwritten rule in the World of cultivators: when encountering heavenly materials and earthly treasures, if they were of the renewable type, one must leave the roots and not exhaust them.


    Of course, although there was such an unwritten rule, many people found it difficult to suppress their greed and would take away all the treasures with them.


    ��Perhaps, it��s really possible to trust him a little bit, let him help me find some soul nourishing treasure elixirs, and wait until the Falling Star Archipgo����


    Jiang Huai was considering many things in his heart.


    When Wang Ping returned to the Ye��s family, the roosters were already crowing and it wasn��t far from daybreak.


    Without any fuss, Wang Ping continued to seal off Jiang Huai��s perception in the Soul Nurturing Ring, took out one thousand pieces of mid-tier spirit stone, and muttered in his heart: ��System, I want to do the paid simtion.��


    ��Ding, the paid simtion requires one thousand mid-tier spirit stones. Do you want to consume them?�� The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Consume.��


    Wang Pings eyes were filled with anticipation as he spoke.


    It had been a long time since he had done a paid simtion.


    Although it was painful to have to use up thousands of hard-earned mid-tier spirit stones all at once, it was worth it.


    ��Ding, consumption sessful, life simtor activated, refreshing talents���� The system��s voice sounded again.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for refreshing the Blue Talent �C Berserker; Green Talent �C Moonlight Wolf; White Talent Business Genius.��


    Blue Talent �C Berserker: When facing a strong enemy, it can stimte the Berserk State, making most curses and binding- type negative effects invalid, whilst also greatly increasing the host��s power.


    The Berserk State can onlyst for ten minutes, with a cooldown time of one month.


    However, if the opponent��s cultivation is far superior to the host��s, some negative effects may still ur and cannot bepletely negated.


    In addition, once the Berserk State is activated, their thinking ability will be greatly reduced.


    Green Talent �C Moonlight Wolf: Under the moonlit night, the host can transform into a wolf-type Yao beast, and all attributes will see a certain increase.


    White Talent �C Business Genius: Has natural business talent.


    ��Blue Talent!��


    Wang Ping looked at the talents refreshed this time, his expression astonished.


    Good fellow, this long-awaited paid simtion refreshed such amazing talents.


    Even refreshes a blue talent.


    Was this because he hadn��t refreshed any strong talents until now, and has finally reached the guarantee phase?


    Or was it that after being unlucky for so long, he��s finally turned the tables and became lucky this time, with fortune favoring him!

 Chapter 140 - 88: Cultivation Skill in Hand! Generous Rewards!

    Chapter 140: Chapter 88: Cultivation Skill in Hand! Generous Rewards!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��This Berserk Talent is impressive! ��


    Wang Ping looked at the introduction to the Blue Talent with a gleaming eye, his heart restless.


    Compared to the effects of the Green Talent, this Blue Talent was obviously superior.


    Entering Berserk State, his strength would multiply, and it even has an immunity to controls, which is simply invincible.


    This reminded Wang Ping of f��s ultimate move.


    Well, it feels like the life simtor has borrowed some stuff.


    ��Although it��s true that secret methods used by entities with higher cultivation levels can��t bepletely negated, this should definitely have some effect. For those whose cultivation isn��t that much higher than mine, they can be directly made immune to controls. With this Blue Talent, maybe 1 actually have a shot at that Heaven-tier Skill.��


    In Wang Pings heart, he had no hesitation in choosing this Blue Talent, looking forward to the uing simtion.


    ��By the way, could this talent make me immune to Jiang Huai��s body possession? I think that counts as a negative status.��


    At this moment, Wang Ping had a thought and considered the issue with Jiang Huai��s body possession.


    If he could resist Jiang Huai��s possession, he could exploit Jiang Huai��s value to the fullest, and not miss any opportunities due to hesitating to sacrifice him..


    ��Better not test it this time, in case I lose both the talent and the skill. After all, the talents may not show up as rewards. Also, the mid-tier spirit stones I have right now should not be wasted.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart, thinking to himself.


    When Wang Ping was considering these, the system voice once again sounded, ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    In an instant, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the words began to emerge.


    [Day 1, you decide to reject Ye Chen��s request to be his apprentice.]


    [Three yearster, you only head to the Seven Stars Archipgo after procuring the Sunset Sword Skill from Jiang Huai. After arriving at the Seven Stars Archipgo, you kill Jiang Huai.]


    [After that, you join the Seven Star Pce.]


    [Twenty yearster, the Seven Star Secret Realm opens and you enter it. You are teleported to a different location this time; there is no mid-tier Spirit Sword, but you don��t care.]


    [You venture about in the secret realm and encounter Fire Daotist who has acquired a 6th Tier Fire Attribute Spirit Item. You engage in a fierce battle, inflicting heavy damage on him using the Ancient Jade and Chi n Blood Essence.]


    [Fire Daotist��s desperate counterattack as he was about to die is terrifying. You are driven into a corner, on the verge of death along with him, but you activate the Blue Talent-Berserker. Your power greatly increased, enabling you to kill Fire Daotist and conserve a Rebirth tally.]


    [After killing Fire Daotist, you marvel at the strength of the Berserk State.


    After cleaning up the scene, you quickly leave the ce.]


    [You deliberately follow the traces of powerful beings and sessfully arrive first at the site of a terrifying battle due to its turmoil. You witness the battle over a Heaven-tier Skill.]


    At this point, Wang Ping became nervous.


    At the same time, Wang Ping also thought of a problem.


    If he first selects the reward that improves his cultivation, boosting his own strength, it seems like the chance of getting it in future simtions could be somewhat greater.


    Perhaps, this life simtion should mainly focus on continuing to observe battles and enhancing his own strength.


    Once this life simtion ends and his cultivation bes sufficiently strong ��if he can reach the Perfect Spiritual Embryo Realm and thenbine that with the Berserk State��he might have a chance to snatch the skill when the opportunity presents itself.


    If he makes a move now, death is most likely the oue.


    At this point, his cultivation is only at the Mid Stage of Spirit Sea Realm, and even if he activates the Berserk State, he is probably not a match for a Spirit


    Embryo Realm Strongman. Even if he could really contend with a Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman, he probably could onlyst for a brief time against an Early Stage Spiritual Bearing Realm Strongman at most.


    With this level of power, he would not even be able to touch his opponent.


    Of course, if he continues to cultivate and raises his strength, and if he chooses to reward his cultivation, he will most likely need many more spirit stones for further simtions.


    Therefore, after this simtion, he won��t be able to run a second simtion with the remaining thousand or so mid-tier spirit stones.


    At that time, it would also give him quite the headache.


    Although going to the Seven Stars Archipgo would earn him some, Wang Ping wanted too many things and needed to run many simtions, so it was somewhat of a loss.


    While Wang Ping was in thought, the words continued to surface.


    [You are eager to act, but eventually choose not to and opt for a safer approach. You secretly suggest that such battlese with the risk of falling and it��s not worth it. Instead, why not reveal the contents of the skill so that everyone has a chance to cultivate it.]


    [Maybe because you arrived before the loose cultivator was in a real death-or-die situation, he actually hesitated.]


    [Other strong individuals felt their hearts stir when they saw what was happening and thought your proposal was quite good. After all, the skill was on the loose cultivator, and though there were many of them and they could definitely kill the cultivator, as a Spirit umtion Realm strongman, he couldn��t be killed in an instant. If they pushed him into a corner, he has the ability to bring down some of them. Moreover, if he were cornered, there was also the possibility that he would destroy the Heavenly-tier Skill, making it so that no one would get anything at all.]


    [In the end, all the strong individuals present began to persuade the loose


    cultivator to learn the Heavenly-tier Skill together. You feel hopeful and excited in your heart. Because if the Seven Star Pce were to obtain the Heavenly-tier Skill, as Qin Lan��s disciple��one of the three vice-pce masters, you would naturally be qualified to cultivate it.]


    [After thinking it over, the loose cultivator sneered and directly sent part of the skill��s contents to the strong individuals from the Seven Star Pce and the Fire Sect, stating that forces other than the Seven Star Pce and the Fire


    Sect do not qualify to cultivate it. If they forced him, he will self-detonate and destroy the skill. This made many strong individuals furious. The Spirit


    umtion Realm strong individuals from the Seven Star Pce and the Fire Sect stepped forward and chose to support the loose cultivator��s side..]

 Chapter 141 - 88: Cultivation Skill in Hand! Generous Rewards! 2

    Chapter 141: Chapter 88: Cultivation Skill in Hand! Generous Rewards! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [This angered the other powerful beings beyond belief, leading to another outbreak of battle. For the sake of Cultivation Skills, they no longer cared about the strong presence of the Seven Star Pce and Fire Sect. However, the current fight seemed to be evenly matched. You watched the scene, dumbfounded, and couldn��t help but admire the quick wit of the loose cultivator.]


    [As the battle escted once more, the battlefield grew increasingly tragic, with powerful beings beginning to perish. You can only watch, unable to intervene, leaving you feeling frustrated.]


    [Soon, the battle took a new turn�� It turned out that Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yun had alsoe here. He chose the right time to strike, ambushing the Spirit umtion Realm loose cultivator, slicing off his arm, seizing the Heaven-tier Skill, and then directly suppressing and killing him.]


    [As Seven Star Pce Ancestor Nangong Yun made his move, all the powerful beings present shivered in fear. Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun was ruthless, killing all the strong beings on the scene.]


    [You admired the strength of Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun. At the same time, you were excited. If Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun obtained this Heaven-tier Skill, you would have a chance to cultivate it as well. This was beyond your expectations, not imagining things would turn out this way.]


    [After the journey to the Seven Star Secret Realm, Seven Star Ancestor


    Nangong Yun made a decision. That is to give up the territory of the Seven


    Stars Archipgo and leave the Seven Stars Archipgo to go far overseas.]


    [This was because the Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill was a hot potato. Once the news got out, no matter if it was the powers of the other archipgos, or some strong cultivators from the Eastern Destion, they would all rush to seize it.]


    [By that time, even a Profound Elixir Realm master might not be able to keep this Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill, and staying in the Seven Star Archipgo would be a suicidal behavior. Even if the Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill was voluntarily handed over, they would still be exterminated. The world of cultivators is just that ruthless.]


    [Including all of you Transcendent Realm Cultivators, and some of the genius figures in the Seven Star Pce, you were all taken away by the Seven Star


    Ancestor. As for the rest of the people, they were all dispersed by the Seven


    Star Ancestor, leaving them to survive on their own.]


    [Many people were helpless and sighed at the actions of the Seven Star Ancestor, as their families were also involved. However, taking away too many people would draw too much attention and could lead to trouble. So, they had to give up on them, and hope that they could manage on their own.]


    [In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Thanks to the Seven Star Ancestor��s decisive actions, many of the major powers and strong cultivators were looking for him, but they found nothing. You were all hiding in an underground cave of a deserted ind, cultivating.]


    [Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun had great ambition; he wanted to use this Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm, and also wanted you to grow in the future, following him to create an even greater Seven Star Pce.]


    [For this purpose, he also taught you the cultivation method of the Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill ��Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill.�� He didn��t worry about you running away with the Cultivation Skill. This is because the great array was arranged here, and without his permission, no one could leave.]


    [After obtaining the Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill ��Five Elements Spirit Fusion


    Skill,�� you were very excited and began to cultivate it. You found that the Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill ��Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill�� was as you had guessed; it allowed you to cultivate five attributes simultaneously, condensing the Five Elements Spirit Body. This Spirit Body is far more powerful than a single Spirit Body,parable to some of the more powerful innate physique. Moreover, once the Five Elements Spirit Body was condensed, its foundation would be extremely solid, and it wouldn��t lose to any genius from the Great Sect, allowing you to go further in the future.]


    [However, you also discovered some shorings of the ��Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill.�� That is, this Cultivation Skill is best suited for cultivators below the Spiritual Fetus Realm. Once you surpass the Spiritual Fetus Realm, it is impossible to condense the Five Elements Spirit Body. Although you can still cultivate five attributes, and yourbat power is still strong enough to have no weaknesses, ultimately, there are some ws, and you cannot cultivate this Cultivation Skill to perfection.]


    [In addition, another drawback is that although you can cultivate five attributes, the resources needed are five times that of other cultivators. To break through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm and condense the Five Elements Spirit Body, you need five types of 6th Tier Spiritual Materials for each attribute, corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.]


    [You can only sigh in your heart that the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill is powerful, but it also consumes more resources. Besides, it seems hard for you to find so many resources now.]


    [You know that there might be trouble ahead. This is because Seven Star


    Ancestor Nangong Yun doesn��t have much lifespan left, and if he can��t break through to the Profound Elixir Realm within these thirty years, he will definitely do something extreme.]


    [In the blink of an eye, thirty years have passed. You have sessfully switched to cultivating the ��Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill,�� condensing five kinds of attribute essence within your body. However, you did not choose to break through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm, still hoping to gather the other 6th Tier Spiritual Materials before doing so.]


    [In these thirty years, Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun had already entered a closed-door state, constantly trying to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [In the end, he failed. Due to the failure of the breakthrough, he perished. With the death of Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun, the restrictions on you disappeared, and you were finally free.]


    [Each of you had different ns and intended to disperse and continue looking for opportunities, wanting to be Profound Elixir Realm masters in the future. Unfortunately, just as you dispelled the Great Array, you were discovered by someone.]


    [A powerful Profound Elixir Realm master descended and directly attacked you. You fought back desperately. Although you had cultivated the Heaven-tier Skill, you were still weak in the face of the immense cultivation gap, and could onlyy dying. Because you had a Rebirth tally, you died an extra time.]


    [As you died, this simtion ends��]


    ��Uh��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his gaze a little strange.


    He thought he would have to wait for the next simtion for a chance to get a glimpse of this Heaven-tier Skill.


    He didn��t expect that he would learn it in this simtion and managed to cultivate it sessfully as well.


    All he could say was that ns could never keep up with changes.Although Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun had refined himst time, he was still quite reliable as an Ancestor. He forcefully obtained a heaven-tier cultivation skill and then ran away with them, even giving them the skill to cultivate without monopolizing it for himself.


    Unfortunately, he was either too old or had reached the peak of his natural talent, and he failed to make a sessful breakthrough.


    If he had managed to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm, the Seven Star Pce might have had a chance to rise again and be a major power in this sea region.


    ��l hope I can refresh and get a heaven-tier cultivation skill�� No, the blue talent is even more precious. As long as I know how to obtain heaven-tier


    cultivation skills, I can keep doing it, but blue talents are rare!��


    Wang Ping was full of anticipation.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose two rewards from the following list:


    Spirit Sea Complete Realm Cultivation.


    Blue Talent.Berserker.


    Heavenly Grade Middletier Cultivation Skill.Five Elements Spirit Fusion


    Skill.


    Heaven-tier inferior Martial Skill.Sunset Sword Skill.


    Earth-tier top-grade Secret Skill.Burning Blood Demonic Technique.


    Earth-tier top-grade Martial Skill.Seven-Star Skill.


    Green Talent.Moonlight Wolf.��


    !!!


    Wang Pings face was full of surprise as he looked at the refreshed talents.


    These rewards were indeed generous.


    True enough, the best items have been drawn.


    Moreover, the chat group generously allowed him to choose two rewards this time, which was absolutely exhrating.


    ��System, I choose @ and O!��


    Wang Ping felt extremely excited and said at the bottom of his heart. Although the heaven-tier inferior Martial Skill Sunset Sword Skill was also valuable, it was ultimately not as precious as these two rewards.


    Additionally, since it could be refreshed, it could always be chosen next time.


    With Wang Pings choices made, a lot of joy appeared in his mind.


    That was the information for the Blue Talent.Berserker and the cultivation content of the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Skill.Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill.


    Besides, the liquid spiritual essence in his body was also boiling rapidly.


    His Elixir Field expanded again by a significant amount, and at the same time, it formed five whirlpool-shaped spiritual essences with different attributes.


    These were the whirlpools of the five elemental spiritual essences: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    At this moment, Wang Ping felt that the power within his body was at its peak �C this was not only due to the addition of four elemental spiritual essences, but the quantity of the spiritual essence had increased five times, and the quality of the spiritual essence had undergone a qualitative change, bing far stronger than before.


    Furthermore, with the five elements mutually producing and oveing


    each other, a qualitative change could be formed once the five-element spiritual essence took shape.

 Chapter 142 - 89: Bronze Ancient Lamp! The Third Group Task! (Requesting Monthly Ticket Support!)

    Chapter 142: Chapter 89: Bronze Ancient Lamp! The Third Group Task! (Requesting Monthly Ticket Support!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Whew, this feeling, it��s just amazing.��


    Wang Ping smiled, spreading his palm, and different spiritual essences appeared in his hand, each with different colors and power.


    ��l wonder how powerful I am now. Maybe, if I were to face a Spirit Sea Realm grandpletion expert, I could easily defeat them.��


    Wang Ping secretly wondered in his heart.


    The improvement in strength brought by Heavenly-tier cultivation skills was much stronger than Heavenly-tier martial arts.


    Not to mention, the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill is not just an Heaven-tier inferior skill, but a Heavenly Grade Middletier Cultivation Skill.


    At the Earth-tier level, even a small gap in rank can be huge, let alone in Heavenly-tier skills.


    ��Furthermore, some cultivation skillse with secret skills, and the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill is no exception. Although there is only one secret skill recorded in it, it is extremely terrifying.��


    Wang Pings eyes shone as he muttered to himself.


    Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill First Move �C Secret Skills of Gradual Change: You can use other elements of spiritual essence to multiply the power of one element, and also transform it. However, this kind of special enhancement, if it is transformed into other attributes, needs time and can��t be interrupted, so you must be very careful.


    Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill Second Move �C Secret Skill of Five Elements Unification: You canbine the five elements into one and unleash a more terrifying strength.


    However, although this secret skill is powerful, it puts a heavy burden on the body, making it difficult for the meridians to bear.


    Therefore, unless you practice cultivating both mana and physique, it is difficult for the meridians to withstand the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Essence for a long time.


    ��Inparison, the secret skills in the Red Fire Skill may not have special attack and defense methods, but they fundamentally enhance one��s strength without focusing on attack and defense, or special abilities.��


    Wang Pingpared the two cultivation skills and gave his evaluation.


    The increase in energy quality brought about a qualitative leap in all aspects, whether it was strengthening the physical body or using martial skills to explode in power.


    The predecessor who created the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill must have been a person who highly valued their foundation.


    From the cultivation points of the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill and the content of its secret skill, one can see some clues.


    ��Speaking of which, I wonder if I can still use the secret skill from the Red Fire Skill since I��ve switched my cultivation skill.��


    Wang Ping remembered the secret skill in the Red Fire Skill and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Although the Red Fire Skill is lower in grade, the secret skill is still useful, and he did not want to give it up.


    In addition, he was also interested in cultivating the Chiyan Spirit Fire.


    Right away, Wang Ping once again took to the sky and tested it.


    ��l can��t activate it? But it seems that all I need to do is adjust it to the way the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill works, and then I might be able to use it. Besides, the cultivation method of Chiyan Spirit Fire is also worth learning from.��


    Wang Ping walked through the air, pondering various things in his mind.


    If he could cultivate Five Elements Spirit Fire with the help of the Chiyan Spirit Fire cultivation method, that would be awesome!


    Five Elements Spirit Fire would definitely be more powerful and have greater potential than a single Chiyan Spirit Fire.


    ��It��s worth a try, and I can explore itter with the help of the Life Simtor.�� Wang Pings eyes were full of determination as he made a decision.


    Thinking of it this way, if I hit a bottleneck in my cultivation in the future, I can let the simted Wang Ping practice more martial arts, experimenting with creating more of my own martial arts and secret skills.


    As of now, I can only follow the path of others, but to reach the Martial Peak in the future, I must forge my own path in the martial way, or else it is impossible to seed.


    With these thoughts, Wang Ping became even more excited for the future simtions.


    ��Let��s continue the simtion. Since I��ve already acquired the cultivation skill,


    I might as well start with Ye Chen and try a different path.��


    After Wang Ping collected his thoughts, he made a new decision.


    Although Ye Chen has the ��Heavenly Lone Star�� destiny, as long as Wang Ping is cautious and doesn��t die toote, he might be able to find out about the fortuitous encounters through Ye Chen.


    One could say that Ye Chen is a good stepping stone indeed.


    ��System, I want to do the free simtion.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping spoke in his heart.


    He was left with one thousand pieces of mid-tier spirit stone, which meant that he had only onest chance for a paid simtion. He certainly couldn��t afford to waste it. It��s the right choice to use the free simtion to explore the future development.


    For example, Wang Ping had always been curious about what kind of treasure Ye Chen had picked up at the market.


    Following the normal routine, the Son of Fortune is bound to stumble upon something valuable, and none of the items picked up are simple.


    If he could find out where Ye Chen got the valuable item and what it was through thetter, it would be a great gain.


    ��Ding, the Life Simtor has started, and the host has five free simtion times remaining.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and the luminescent screen appeared with the text floating out.


    [On the first day, you epted Ye Chen as your disciple and brought him back to the Sword Spirit Sect.]


    [Three yearster, after learning the Sunset Sword Skill and achieving 70% Sword Spiritprehension, you headed to the Seven Star Archipgo with Ye Chen.]


    [Upon arrival, you killed Jiang Huai.]


    [Shortly afterwards, Ye Chen picked up a treasure at the market on the outskirts of one of the Seven Star Inds and you followed him. You found that the treasure was a bronze ancientmp that looked very old. However, you didn��t find anything else mysterious about it.]


    [Then, Mr. Evil appears, and you unleash your aura to intimidate him. In the end, he leaves grumpily, and there is no conflict between you..]

 Chapter 143 - 89: Bronze Ancient Lamp! The third group task! (Seeking monthly ticket support!) _2

    Chapter 143: Chapter 89: Bronze Ancient Lamp! The third group task! (Seeking monthly ticket support!) _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You thought the event has ended. However, not long after, a mysterious powerhouse suddenly appeared before you, stating that after years of searching, he finally found it using a Secret Skill.]


    [Without wasting any words, he directly took Ye Chen away. You were confused, but somewhat relieved that you weren��t killed, though a bit disappointed you didn��t get any opportunities through Ye Chen.]


    [But you celebrated too early. Half a yearter, in one of your cultivation practices, you fought with someone, revealing the secret of your Cultivation Skill. An elder from the Spirit umtion Realm who was passing by detected you, decided to take action, and as a result, you fought him. Even with all your cards on the table, you were still no match for him, so you died once. You revived yourself with a Rebirth tally, which intrigued the elder, leading him to attempt soul-searching.]


    [Helplessly, you activated the Berserk State to stop the opponent from soul-searching. You sessfully blocked his soul-search and used this opportunity to self-explode.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends��]


    ��Good grief, even if that mysterious person didn��t kill me and just chose to take Ye Chen away, I still would��ve died. It was just dyed by a year. This Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill and Martial Skills, though precious and powerful, are also hot potatoes. I absolutely can��t reveal them.��


    Wang Ping looked thoughtful.


    However, that the death came so quickly might not be unrted to the fate of Ye Chen, the Heavenly Lone Star.


    ��l wonder if I can also refresh a Fortunate-type talent. Maybe under the blessings of sufficient luck, even if 1 ept the protagonist of this Heavenly Lone Star��s fate as a disciple, it wouldn��t spell death.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly and finally decided to give up on epting Ye Chen as an apprentice.


    To take advantage of the Son of Fortune to seek opportunities isn��t the time yet, to forcefully ept him as a disciple would just turn me into a victim. ��Speaking of which, the origin of the bronze ancientmp that Ye Chen picked up is probably more astounding than I imagined�� However, that mysterious powerhouse has always been searching for this ancientmp, and he always manages to find it. Without enough power, keeping the bronze ancientmp is like seeking a dead end.��


    Wang Ping pondered.


    Of course, considering Ye Chen��s survival, that mysterious powerhouse may not kill people at all.


    Or perhaps Ye Chen is the Son of Fortune, a special existence, and that��s why he didn��t die.


    Besides, the details about this in the Life Simtor are still many, and lots were overlooked.


    It��s unnecessary for this mysterious powerhouse to take Ye Chen away if he could directly take the bronze ancientmp. It��s an entirely redundant act.


    Or did Ye Chen experienced personally something that he didn��t know about after getting the bronze ancientmp? So, this mysterious powerhouse took Ye Chen away after noticing something.


    ��There��s too little information to deduce the truth. Besides, this bronze ancientmp isn��t something I can touch at this stage. So, I can only give up on this opportunity temporarily. When I umte more free simtion chances and be stronger, I can carry out rted simtions to see what happens if I obtained it and didn��t hand it over to that mysterious powerhouse. ��


    Wang Ping calcted in his heart.


    ��I still have five free simtion chances left, I can��t continue to simte any longer. Otherwise, if a Group Task suddenly appears, that would be troublesome.��


    Several minutester, Wang Ping breathed a sigh of relief, collected his thoughts, and muttered to himself.


    The next day, early in the morning, Ye Chen woke up and anxiously came to


    Wang Pings door, wanting to ask if Wang Ping was willing to ept him as an apprentice. However, he was too nervous to do so, so he could only wait anxiously.


    All of a sudden, the door was opened, Wang Ping appeared before him, making Ye Chen��s eyes light up.


    ��There is no fate between us, so I won��t ept you as a disciple. However, if you work hard in your cultivation, I believe you can join the Sword Spirit Sect and be a disciple of the Sword Spirit Sect on your own.��


    Wang Ping responded while looking at Ye Chen.


    This kid would eventually make his way to the Sword Spirit Sect, he��d better just give him some encouragement.


    ��l will definitely work hard! ��


    Hearing Wang Pings words, Ye Chen looked disappointed at first, then immediately clenched his fists with determination, voicing his resolve with high spirits.


    ��Hmm.��


    Wang Ping nodded without saying anything more, directly left the Ye i s family and flew into the sky.


    The Ye Family Master was informed that his son hadn��t been epted as a disciple, which left him very disappointed. However, all he could do was sigh.


    In the end, his son was still the young master of a minor family and couldn��t catch the eye of of big shots like Wang Ping.


    However, for people from small families like theirs, obtaining so many resources from such a big shot like Wang Ping was already a great opportunity. They could no longer ask for more.


    Once Wang Ping returned to the Sword Spirit Sect, just as he was about to deal with some affairs, leaving some cover-ups and bid farewell to the Supreme Elders of Sword Spirit Sect, he heard a familiar voice.


    ��Ding! Detecting that a group member, Wang Shuqi��s world has shown some weirdness. Group Task Publishment: Eliminate Bizarreness. This group task ispulsory, with five participants. The acting group master must quickly select five group members for the group task. If no decision is made within ten minutes, the system will randomly draw five group members to participate in this group task and be transported to the world where group member Wang Shuqi is..��

 Chapter 144 - 89: Bronze Ancient Lamp! The third group task! (Seeking monthly ticket support!) _3

    Chapter 144: Chapter 89: Bronze Ancient Lamp! The third group task! (Seeking monthly ticket support!) _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping was stunned.


    That was really an unexpected development��


    Two months had passed without any neers joining the group. And then, a Group Task suddenly popped up.


    Moreover, the Group Task was in Wang Shuqi��s world, the neer.


    This guy had just escaped from the primitive forest and entered human society, living a miserable life working odd jobs. Now, unexpectedly, a Group Task appeared �C this was simply misfortune upon misfortune.


    ��It��s true that we should save more free simtion chances. Otherwise, it would be dangerous when a Group Taskes.��


    Soon, Wang Ping came back to his senses, no longer mocking Wang Shuqi, but sighing instead.


    Fortunately, he still had five free simtion chances left, and he hadn��t used them all up.


    Otherwise, this Group Task would likely lead to a life-or-death crisis.


    After all, he wouldn��t think that just because his strength has improved a bit, he could easily handle the Group Task.


    He was strong enough during the previous two times, but he still died many times in the Life Simtor.


    Unpredictability is unreasonable. Even if you��re strong, you can��t be careless.


    However, this also included the fact that he had been staying in other worlds and couldn��t umte free simtion times.


    If he could umte free simtion times in other worlds, he wouldn��t be so worried.


    Then, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and entered the chat group.


    At this moment, all the group members in the chat group were blown away.


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��My God, I just got rid of my identity as a savage not long ago, and now there��s a Group Task? Do you really have to toy with me like this, damn it!��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Wang Shuqi��s mental state has copsed�� Well, anyone would if they were in his situation. After being a savage for several months, escaping to the city almost got him caught; after escaping, he ended up working as an illegalborer, even more miserable than Wu Jun. To make matters worse, he found out that his world is not an ordinary world, but a dangerous High


    Martial World�� Now there��s a Group Task, all I can say is, it��s too miserable.��


    Liu Mei (15):


    Fang Yun (3): ��Wow, I feel like you��re even more ill-fated than me����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��It��s not an illusion. This kid simply deserves a beating, even more than you.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��I��m speechless. I haven��t even gotten the Forbidden curse scroll yet. After all, it��s not something that can be obtained easily. So, I��m considering whether or not I should participate in this Group Task.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ����Anyway, I��m not afraid of death. Count me in this time. Although,st time 1 waspletely a side character.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Ahem, I was a side character too. I guess I won��t join this time as well. If my strength doesn��t improve, I feel like I��ll always be useless.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��As I said before, I��m sure I��ll only hold you guys back, so I won��t go.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Well, with both Mr.Cai and Mr.Zhang not participating, it seems there won��t be enough people.��


    wu Jun (20): ����l always feel like this time, someone will be randomly selected.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��l have a lot to deal with here, and the Demon Emperor could appear at any time, I probably won��t be able to leave.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Fine, it seems we really have to draw lots. Sigh, I hope I��m not the one selected. I��m such a noob that I��ll only slow you guys down.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the group was somewhat depressing.


    Knowing how dangerous the two Group Tasks were, even with Wang Ping �C a powerhouse who could foresee the future �C leading them, they still faced a considerable risk of being wiped out. Everyone in the group, except Zhang Jun, who had almost gone crazy in the Zombie World, had be timid.


    Even Cai Yonglong was no exception.


    Of course, there was another reason for this: the rewards and the risks were not proportionate.


    Without strength, they could only risk their lives for a basic ie, hardly an inspiring prospect for them.


    Wang Ping, looking at the group members��ments, raised his eyebrows a bit.


    He understood their timid behavior.


    After all, the previous two Group Tasks allowed the group members to fully understand just how dangerous the tasks could be and how lucky they were toplete them at all.


    None of them believed that they would have such good fortune every time.


    In fact, even Wang Ping, if he could avoid participating in the Group Tasks, would not want to participate.


    After all, he had already achieved what he wanted.


    The Golden finger was optimized, and he had bought the Rebirth tally.


    To collect enough Group points to buy a second Rebirth tally or optimize the Life Simtor, arge amount of points would be needed, which couldn��t be umted in just one or two Group Tasks.


    Unfortunately, he was now the acting group master and had to participate in the Group Tasks.


    This was the responsibility and obligation that came with gaining authority and advantages.


    Wang Ping: ��Since, except for Zhang Jun, everyone else doesn��t want to participate in the Group Task, let��s use the random selection mode.�� Wang Ping also chimed in, saying the sentence directly.


    For a while, everyone in the group was silent, quietly praying that they wouldn��t be the unfortunate ones to be chosen.


    Soon, the chat group��s automatic lottery was finished.


    ��Ding! The selection isplete. Congrattions to Group Members Liu Mei


    (15) and Qin Tian (77) for participating in this Group Task.��


    As the system prompt in the chat group appeared, the group became lively again.


    Liu Mei (15): ��Why did it have to be me��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Damn it, I��m so unlucky!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Let��s take a moment to pity Miss. Liu. Also, Qin Tian, you must have been showing off too much and reaped your karma. Amusing.jpg.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��I feel the same way. I always thought this guy showed off too much and would have bad luck eventually. Now it seems that��s really the case.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��I��ll mourn for you for three seconds. By the way, don��t worry too much. Maybe this time there��s no danger, and big brother Wang can easily carry us. Amusing.jpg.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��The group suddenly became lively�� That��s too real. Anyway, good luck to you guys. Ultraman praying.jpg.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Sigh, mixed feelings really. I actually want to go, but my strength isn��t enough.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��I could help out, but everyone knows the situation in our world, so I can only say I��m sorry����


    Zhang Jun (70): ��We knew this day woulde sooner orter�� But I don��t care, I��ll just die if I have to..��

 Chapter 145 - 90: The Strange under the Spotlight!

    Chapter 145: Chapter 90: The Strange under the Spotlight!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66): ��In that case, the participants for this task will be me, Zhang


    Jun, Liu Mei, Qin Tian, and the local Wang Shuqi.��


    After saying this, Wang Ping filled in the task list and prepared for teleportation.


    However, before teleporting, Wang Ping pondered whether or not to pay for another simtion to strengthen his own power.


    In the end, Wang Ping chose to give it up.


    Last time during the Group Task, it took five free simtions to barely pass.


    As for now, he only had five free simtion attempts left, which might not guarantee a perfect pass.


    If he counted the paid simtion attempt, the sess rate would be even higher.


    Compared to the increase in strength from a paid simtion, the simtion attempts were more precious.


    After all, in the face of such strange things, strength is important, but the information brought by life simtion is even more crucial.


    Anyway, in other worlds, he could choose rewards after paid simtions.


    Moreover,pared to the increased strength, the importance of his hidden cards was even greater.


    Only by advancing his cultivation to the Spiritual Fetus Realm could he undergo a qualitative change, surpassing the effect of a single strike from ancient jade.


    Soon after, Wang Ping disappeared from the Sword Spirit Sect.


    As the light shed, Wang Pings vision became clear again, and he found himself in a dark alley.


    In front of him was none other than Wang Shuqi.


    At this point, Wang Shuqi was dirty and disheveled, living a hard life.


    Soon, another light appeared, and the ordinary-looking Liu Mei and the cold-faced Zhang Jun also appeared.


    In addition, Qin Tian, wearing a blue robe, also appeared in front of everyone.


    ��Meeting in such a way is quiteplicated,�� Qin Tian sighed after looking at the others, and finally turning his gaze to Wang Ping.


    ��I��m sorry for making everyone meet here. However, 1 was just working a shitty job, and I could only run to a ce like this in a short time to avoid attracting attention.


    Wang Shuqi said helplessly.


    ()Thisnding point was probably the worst one in the group��s history.


    ��It��s alright, thending point isn��t important, you don��t have to worry about it. After all, your situation is quite difficult too.��


    Wang Ping patted Wang Shuqi on the shoulder,forting him.


    Wang Shuqi��s life was indeed tough, and although some group members had provided him with cultivation skills, he still couldn��t practice under his current circumstances.


    First, it was because this world had no Spiritual Energy.


    Second, Wang Shuqi didn��t have the energy to cultivate right now.


    Some people had suggested giving Wang Shuqi some money through selling gold, silver, and jewelry, but Wang Shuqi had refused.


    The reason was that he wasn��t familiar with this ce and was an undocumented immigrant, so it was dangerous for him to pawn valuable items.


    It had to be said that he was really too straightforward.


    ��Mr.Wang, we meet again,�� Liu Mei said to Wang Ping with mixed feelings.


    ��Yes,�� Wang Ping shook his head and told her, ��Miss. Liu, you don��t need to worry, this time I will also try my best to lead everyone to survive and pass.��


    ��I really can��t ept being addressed as sister by you,�� Liu Mei said with a bitter smile, ��You should just call me by my name in the future.��


    ��Alright,�� Wang Ping shook his head and said nothing more.


    Since he became the leader of the group, and his strength far surpassed the other group members, they couldn��t treat him with the same friendly attitude as before.


    ��Zhang Jun, your strength seems to have improved a lot. Now, you should be able to deal with a half- step Transcendent Realm cultivator,�� Wang Ping sensed Zhang Jun��s aura and praised.


    ��If I didn��t be stronger fast, I would have died long ago,�� Zhang Jun said gloomily, even more depressed than before.


    ��That��s true,�� Wang Ping nodded.


    Zhang Jun��s world was dangerous, and zombies mutated rapidly. However, the danger was also apanied by opportunity, and his strength increased rapidly thanks to the Crystal Stones in the zombies�� bodies.


    Of course, he was only strong in terms of raw physical prowess, without any other means.


    ��Qin Tian�� you��re cultivating quite quickly, aren��t you? What��s your cultivation level now?��


    Wang Ping finally looked at Qin Tian with a strange expression in his eyes.


    He could sense that Qin Tian��s current energy intensity wasn��t weak.


    However, the two of them were fundamentally different, so he couldn��t know


    Qin Tian��s specific cultivation level.


    ��Foundation Establishment Early Stage.��


    Qin Tian coughed lightly, sped his hands behind his back, and pretended to be nonchnt.


    ����.�� Liu Mei��s face twitched slightly.


    This guy had only been in the group for a few months, and he had quietly cultivated to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Wasn��t his speed a bit too fast?


    What happened to the slow cultivation speed of the so-called cultivation system?


    ��Foundation Establishment Stage, huh? Your master must have given you a lot of good stuff,�� Wang Ping nodded, not surprised by Qin Tian��s answer.


    Ate-stage Primordial Infant old monster as his master, coupled with Qin Tian��s own uniqueness, it was normal for him to have such a rapid cultivation increase.


    However, this guy always liked to show off, truly making him want to punch him.


    ��Indeed, he gave me a lot of good things. This time, I should be able to help a bit. ��


    Qin Tian grinned, but he didn��t reveal any information about the trump cards his master had given him.


    Wang Ping didn��t ask him about it either.


    After all, if it came to a dangerous situation, this guy would immediately use his trump cards, considering his fear of death.


    If his underpants were useful, he would probably remove them without hesitation.


    ��Alright, this is not the ce for talking. Let��s find an appropriate ce for our conversation..��

 Chapter 146 - 90: The Strange under the Spotlight! 2

    Chapter 146: Chapter 90: The Strange under the Spotlight! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping nced at the flow of people outside the alley and spoke.


    ��Hmm.��


    Hearing this, Liu Mei, Zhang Jun, and Qin Tian nodded in agreement.


    As for Wang Shuqi, he looked somewhat embarrassed at his own clothes.


    ��Qin Tian, cast a spell on him to clean him up. Then change into a new set of clothes.��


    Wang Ping sighed helplessly, taking out a suitable robe from his Storage Ring.


    ��Also, do the same for me since the smell of blood on me is too strong.��


    Zhang Jun also looked at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian��s face twitched.


    Damn, they are treating me as a tool, aren��t they?


    ��Mr. Wang, you should be able to do it too, right?��


    Qin Tian stared at Wang Ping in frustration.


    ��My cultivation skill is of the Fire Attribute, do you think I can do it?�� Wang Ping nced at Qin Tian and spoke calmly.


    ��Alright.�� Qin Tian sighed and could only use his Mana to cast two


    Water-Attribute spells.��


    ��Cultivation Realm spells, huh? Interesting.��


    Wang Ping scanned Qin Tian with his Spiritual Sense, his eyes flickering as he muttered to himself.


    I wonder if he can cast spells using Spiritual Essence.


    At any rate, if Chen Yao��s world Tao Skill isn��t used by a Taoist with Mana, it won��t work.


    He was initially somewhat disappointed, but he added it to his knowledge base, maybe he can use it to create new Cultivation Skills or Martial Arts in the future.


    ��Mr. Wang, can you please stop scanning me with your Spiritual Sense? I��m a man, not into that sort of thing.��


    Qin Tian��s face twitched again,ining.


    ��As expected of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, your perception is quite sharp.��


    Wang Ping withdrew his Spiritual Sense, not feeling embarrassed, and said with a smile.


    In his world, those in the Spiritual Origin Realm couldn��t detect his Spiritual Sense, yet Qin Tian did. This just showed the difference in Cultivation Systems.


    In terms of strength, Qin Tian at the Foundation Establishment Early Stage might not be a match for someone in the Spiritual Origin Realm, but when ites to means, he had a lot more to offer, including his Spiritual Sense.


    ��l feel like you��re making fun of me, but I have no evidence.��


    Qin Tian was speechless.


    Soon, Wang Shuqi and Zhang Jun finished washing and changed their clothes.


    The few of them left the alley together, attracting a lot of attention and turning many heads.


    Even some bold girls blushed and approached Wang Ping to ask for his contact information.


    After all, after Wang Ping and Qin Tian embarked on the cultivation path, their temperament changed quite a bit, truly giving off a celestial vibe.


    Especially Wang Ping, after reaching the Transcendent Realm, the transformation of his life level caused his temperament to change drastically. His appearance became more handsome as well.


    One could say that, with deep cultivation, there are no ugly men or women.


    Each time they break through a Great Realm, their life level increases, and their appearance gradually bes more refined and their temperament more ethereal.


    At this, Qin Tian wanted to use some spells to lower their presence, but Wang Ping stopped him.


    ��This is the High Martial World, it��s not that simple. Don��t recklessly use your abilities or draw the attention of this world��s transcendent sectors,�� Wang Ping warned.


    ��At the moment, we know nothing about this world or where strange things might be hidden. If our abilities are exposed, it could be dangerous.��


    ��Alright����


    Qin Tian was startled, then nodded.


    ��But, don��t you feel like we��re already attracting enough attention as it is?�� Immediately, Qin Tian��s face twitched again.


    It��s hard not to attract attention with so many people dressed in something simr to Hanfu walking down the street.


    ��It��s true that we��re attracting attention, but they might just think we��re cosying,�� Wang Ping calmly said, leaving Qin Tian speechless.


    Indeed, he had heard some people exim how handsome their cosying as ancient people was.


    ��However, do you have any money? Going to a caf�� or a simr ce to chat without enough money to pay the bill is troublesome. If we use jewelry and the like, it will certainly stand out. But discussing saving the world and such in a park is kind of embarrassing, don��t you think?��


    Qin Tian couldn��t help butin again.


    ��Dude, we came to this world to be saviors. As a savior, what��s wrong with having a free meal? You can just use some spells to erase their memory, no big deal. Or you can seduce a waitress with your charm and have her pay the bill.��


    Zhang Jun looked at Qin Tian and grinned.


    ��Get lost!�� Qin Tian��s face darkened, giving Zhang Jun a re.


    ��Who said we��re going to a caf��?�� Wang Ping said exasperatedly; ��Please, we don��t know anything about this world yet. Of course, we need to go to ces like Gaming Hotels to search the inte for basic information about this world before taking any action.��


    Qin Tian fell silent, having nothing more to say.


    Wang Ping looked at Qin Tian with a strange expression.


    This guy, he isn��t just lucky and likes to show off, but also dumb, right?


    For a moment, Wang Ping had an overwhelming feeling of intellectual superiority, yet he forgot that when he was still an ordinary person, his intelligence was just average.


    ��By the way, do you know any soul-searching spells?��


    At this moment, Zhang Jun suddenly spoke up.


    ��Although soul-searching could cause irreversible damage to ordinary people, as long as we target wrongdoers, there��s nothing to feel guilty about. It��s like getting rid of a menace to society.��


    ��No, I don��t know.�� Qin Tian rolled his eyes: ��How many spells do you think 1 can learn in just a few months after transmigrating and improving my cultivation to the Foundation Establishment Stage?�� ��You have a point.�� Liu Mei nodded in agreement.


    ��Tsk, so you��re just a pretty face.��


    Zhang Jun clicked his tongue.


    Qin Tian��s face twitched slightly, unable to retort..

 Chapter 147 - 90: The Weirdness Under the Spotlight! _3

    Chapter 147: Chapter 90: The Weirdness Under the Spotlight! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Niana, he really didn��t know many.


    Of course, when ites to Mana Instruments, that��s another story.


    Soon, using Qin Tian��s mana, the five people sessfully hypnotized the attendant at the eSports hotel and arrived in a five-person private room.


    It must be said, Qin Tian is definitely not a regr guy; he indeed possesses a hypnosis-type mana spell among his few mana abilities.


    After all, ordinary people would learn basic magics like the Fireball Skill, right?


    As for the strange looks from everyone, Qin Tian simply pretended not to see them.


    Apparently, the previous conversation thickened Qin Tian��s skin by many times.


    ��Ah, eSports hotel�� brings back memories.��


    Looking at the fiveputers in the eSports hotel, Zhang Jun spoke with aplicated expression.


    ��Indeed, I miss it.


    Wang Ping also briefly touched theputer, chuckled with a nostalgic look in his eyes.


    Before crossing over, ying at an eSports hotel with some friends, losing all night, such memories are still fresh in his mind. Indeed, those were some of the rare moments of happiness.


    ��Eh, there is even ��League of Legends�� on it. It seems this world is also a Parallel World, not a world simr to Earth.��


    Wang Shuqi turned on aputer and spoke excitedly.


    ��So, how about a game?��


    Wang Shuqi rubbed his hands, eager to y.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ping, Zhang Jun, Liu Mei, Qin Tian all twitched the corners of their mouths.


    Do you still have the mood to y games? Your heart is really big.


    Besides, brother, even though we can book a room, do you have an ount?


    It��s as if this world is the same as before we crossed over.


    Seeing Wang Ping and others staring at him with speechless expressions, Wang Shuqi scratched his hair awkwardly and fell silent.


    ��All right, it��s time to start collecting information. Our time is precious. If we waste a day, we might miss the opportunity to clear the level.��


    With a sigh, Wang Ping sat in a chair and started to type on the keyboard.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Jun, Qin Tian, Liu Mei, and Wang Shuqi all felt the urgency and began to take action.


    Thus, five ��braggart travelers�� were holed up in an eSports room using ordinaryputers to collect data, preparing to ��save the world��. If anyone found out, they would probablyugh to death.


    After a long while, Wang Ping stopped what he was doing and squinted his eyes.


    The expressions of the other people also changed, their eyes were peculiar.


    ��What a peculiar world.��


    Qin Tian murmured, frowning.


    ��Yes, quite an absurd world.��


    Wang Shuqi also couldn��t help but speak.


    ��Clearly it is a world full of crises, yet why is the entertainment industry so prosperous. ��


    Liu Mei also murmured incredulously.


    ��Weird, too weird.��


    Zhang Jun also frowned, doubting the authenticity of the information collected online.


    Wang Ping didn��t speak, staring at theputer, he shook his head, and said: ����Indeed, it��s quite absurd.��


    This world is the High Martial World, where the strong could have authority to burn mountains and boil the sea. Just in terms of power, the Martial Master, who is the limit of this world��s battle power, seems not weaker than a cultivator from the Transcendent Realm. Moreover, there are quite a few of them, with fifteen of them on the surface alone.


    And humanity is not without enemies.


    In this world, various kinds of Ferocious Beasts exist, posing a severe threat to human safety.


    Therefore, humans and ferocious beasts often fight and kill each other.


    In the war between the two, humans can��t take advantage of anything.


    Because the number of ferocious beasts is numerous, the number of king-tier ferocious beastsparable to human martial masters is also more than that of humans.


    If it weren��t for the human side gaining technology from an alien civilization, and the strength of Lin Zhan, the strongest martial saint of the human side, greatly superior to martial masters and king-tier ferocious beasts, even the Ferocious Beast Emperor is not his opponent, I��m afraid humans would have been exterminated long ago.


    However, against such a backdrop, humans do not ce a particrly high emphasis on martial arts and technology.


    What they value the most is actually culture and entertainment, the celebrities.


    In this world, celebrities have a status far higher than martial artists.


    And the world-ss singers, their status is even higher than the martial masters.


    Especially Xia Ruobing, who is known as the World��s Number One Singer, has arge number of fans, killing both men and women, whether they are male martial masters or female martial masters, they are all her fans.


    Even Lin Zhan, the strongest martial master in the world and the guardian deity of mankind, is a fan of Xia Ruobing, and has even publicly expressed his fanaticism for her.


    This is ridiculous.


    The social atmosphere of such a world makes Wang Ping unable to imagine how human beings in this world survived under the threat of ferocious beasts, it seems too unusual.


    ��The elements are too diverse. I don��t even know what to critique.�� Qin Tian said with a contorted face, pointing to the picture of Xia Ruobing found online. ��I admitted that this woman is really beautiful. Even our Holy Land��s Holy Woman is merely on par with her. But for a single woman to make everyone in the world go crazy, and all martial masters are obsessed with her, it��s too bizarre.��


    ��l had a bad record before and didn��t know much, but I do know about Xia Ruobing�� I just didn��t think she��d be such a sensation.��


    Wang Shuqi also spoke silently.


    ��The saying ��entertainment unto death�� used to be a metaphor. But when it came to this world, it became a reality.��


    Liu Mei sighed.


    ��Mr. Wang, what do you think?�� Zhang Jun��s gaze flickered, looking towards Wang Ping.


    ��As Qin Tian said, it��s too bizarre, isn��t it?��


    Wang Pingughed softly and spoke up.


    ��It seems our mission target this time doesn��t require us to exhaust our efforts to find it. She��s there, under the spotlight, at the most eye-catching spot.�� At these words, Qin Tian was startled at first, then quickly caught on.


    ��Damn!�� Qin Tian muttered: ��Right, I was stupid. This kind of situation is abnormal no matter how you look at it�� It��s normal for one person with the willpower to be a martial master to be obsessed with her, but it��s absolutely abnormal for everyone to be obsessed. Only something peculiar could make this happen.��


    ��Great! It looks like we��llplete this mission quite easily!��


    Wang Shuqi said excitedly.


    ��Whew���� Liu Mei also sighed in relief.


    The reason why the previous two missions were so dangerous was because they didn��t know the peculiarity, and it took several uses of the ability to predict the future to find him out.


    This time there��s no need to search, it��ll surely be much easier.


    ��Mr. Wang, old rules?�� Zhang Jun looked at Wang Ping and said.


    ��Yes, since we know the basic information and the probable peculiar target, let��s use the ability for a try.��


    With these words, everyone started to look forward with anticipation.


    Wang Ping didn��t waste words, closed his eyes, and silently said in his heart:


    ��System, I want to perform a new free simtion..��

 Chapter 148 - 91: Terrifying Ability! Qin Tian’s Golden Finger!

    Chapter 148: Chapter 91: Terrifying Ability! Qin Tian��s Golden Finger!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, the host has four free simtion chances remaining.��


    The system��s voice rang out, and the luminescent screen appeared, with familiar text floating into view.


    [Day 1, you began your mission, continuing to investigate the intelligence. When night fell and all was quiet, you and Qin Tian went to Xia Ruobings location to make your move.]


    [Qin Tian directly took out an Array te that could hide one��s aura, covering the luxurious mansion where Xia Ruobing was. However, this action was still detected by Xia Ruobing and the Martial Master guarding her. You ended up fighting with her Martial Master guardian.]


    [The Martial Master was very powerful, but you were even more powerful, defeating them in just a few moves. Xia Ruobing saw this scene, showing no sign of fear and instead looked at you with great interest.]


    [Then, you felt a strange power entering your mind, and your body began to be immobilized, while you started developing strong feelings for Xia


    Ruobing. Sensing the anomaly, your face changed drastically, and you hesitated no further, activating Berserk State to remove this influence.]


    [After entering Berserk State, Xia Ruobings influence on you didn��t weaken in the slightest. Horrified, you knew that the woman before you was truly bizarre and that she either possessed a Conceptual-Tier Ability or was on a higher level than you.]


    [No matter which possibility it was, you knew that everyone was in danger. In fact, you were already about to be her fanatic fan.]


    [The next second, you felt your fondness for Xia Ruobing increase again, and you could no longer make a move on her.]


    [Not only you, but even Qin Tian exhibited a simr reaction. Afterward, you both apologized to Xia Ruobing, feeling extremely guilty. Xia Ruobing, however, gently said she didn��t me you and asked why you were attacking her and where you were from.]


    [You hesitated for a long time before finally yielding due to your overwhelming fondness for Xia Ruobing and telling her only the basics. Xia


    Ruobing was amazed and asked you to bring Zhang Jun, Wang Shuqi, and Liu


    Mei to her.]


    [At that point, Zhang Jun, Wang Shuqi, and Liu Mei simrly became Xia


    Ruobings fanatic fans, with extremely high admiration for her.]


    Upon reading the simtion content, Wang Pings face changed.


    This Xia Ruobing was truly bizarre.


    Moreover, this ability was too overpowered.


    Even when he activated Berserk State, he surprisingly couldn��t break free from her ability.


    Could it be that just by seeing her or exchanging a nce, people would develop a strong affinity for her?


    If that were the case, it would truly be disgusting.


    Of course, there was another possibility: her strength was far above his own.


    In some sense, this was even more dangerous��


    With a bizarre ability, one could find ways to avoid it.


    But if her strength was higher than his, then killing her would be a headache.


    Now, everyone saw Wang Pings face change drastically and couldn��t help but feel uneasy.


    Zhang Jun and Liu Mei, who hadpleted missions with Wang Ping before, clenched their fists nervously.


    After all, the fact that even the current Wang Ping was so unsettled meant that this mission was far more dangerous than they had imagined.


    However, nobody talked, not wanting to disturb Wang Ping. They anxiously waited for the oue in silence.


    [Later, Xia Ruobing found Liu Mei, Zhang Jun, and Wang Shuqi��s appearances to be too ordinary and dismissed them. However, because you and Qin Tian had outstanding looks and temperament, she didn��t mean to expel you and hoped you would be her bodyguards.]


    [You and Qin Tian were thrilled and chose to agree.]


    ��Is she really a face-connoisseur?��


    Wang Ping had just calmed down and was now somewhat speechless.


    [After that, you and Qin Tian followed Xia Ruobing, protecting her all the time. With your own eyes, you saw that the world��s development of entertainment became increasingly prosperous, and the fans grew more and more fanatic.]


    [At the same time, your affection and Qin Tian��s for Xia Ruobing increased daily, bing utterly infatuated.]


    [One yearter, even when ferocious beasts attacked the city, powerful martial artists still disregarded everything to attend Superstar Idol concerts. In the end, cities were destroyed, and people died.]


    [However, even when cities were annihted and people perished, nobody seemed to care. They continued celebrating.]


    [As time went on, more and more cities were destroyed.]


    [Five yearster, when Xia Ruobing held her final concert, humanity��sst city was breached by ferocious beasts, and humankind was wiped out. You were killed and devoured by the monsters during the celebration, unable to even feel pain. Due to the Rebirth tally, you revived but still remained in a berserk state, unable to break free. Consequently, you died again.]


    [Because of your death, this simtion ended.]


    ��This ability����


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and fell silent.


    Even after reviving from death, he couldn��t break free from her ability. This truly was a bug-like power.


    ��Mr. Wang, what happened?��


    Zhang Jun, though already aware of the results, couldn��t help but ask.


    ��What else could have happened? We were effortlessly wiped out. Moreover, this wipeout was rather humiliating..��

 Chapter 149 - 91: Terrifying Ability! Qin Tian’s Golden Finger! _2

    Chapter 149: Chapter 91: Terrifying Ability! Qin Tian��s Golden Finger! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping rubbed his brow and spoke helplessly.


    ��Uh��


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback.


    Afterward, Wang Ping didn��t hesitate and exined everything.


    ��This��


    When they finished listening, everyone looked at each other speechlessly.


    Well, this bizarre phenomenon seemed open, but it was still difficult to deal with.


    This ability to turn people into her fanatic fans willing to die for her at will is simply perverted.


    And they had no idea what the triggering conditions for the opponent��s ability were.


    Could it be eye contact?


    Or just being seen by the opponent would work.


    Or even if just seeing her through a luminescent screen would be effective.


    ��l think that her ability is effective even through a luminescent screen. Otherwise, the whole of humanity wouldn��t be so crazy about her.��


    After a moment of silence, Liu Mei spoke up.


    ��l think so too, after all, she couldn��t have seen the entire human race. But we can still think about it more carefully.��


    Wang Ping nodded, his eyes flickering, and said.


    ��Perhaps the condition for her ability to work through the screen is to feel good about her, or to have feelings of admiration, worship, or fanaticism. However, the effect of her ability through the screen may not be so obvious, but it may change subtly.��


    ��That makes sense. That also exins the purpose of creating such an entertainment-to-death atmosphere.��


    Qin Tian stroked his chin and nodded.


    ��In addition, I��m still thinking about whether her ability has other secrets.��


    Wang Ping gazed deeply and spoke deeply.


    ��For example, the more fanatical her fans are, the stronger she bes.��


    ��If that��s really the case, then we��re in trouble.��


    Zhang Jun fell silent for a moment and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ��After all, the bizarre phenomenon we encountered in thest Group Task was that humans or demons got stronger after death. Even so, it was still tough to deal with. It��s hard to imagine how powerful she has be if fanaticism causes her to be stronger.��


    ��On top of that, all the martial artists and ordinary people in this world are her bootlickers. Thisbat power is too terrifying. In other words, being her enemy means being the enemy of human beings in the whole world.��


    Listening to Zhang Jun��s words, Qin Tian, Wang Shuqi, and Liu Mei all fell silent.


    No one thought that the bizarre phenomenon, which was openly disyed, would be so difficult to deal with. If they fought against it, they would be up against the whole world.


    They could barely be considered the ��saviors,�� but they found themselves in a strange situation.


    ��The possibility that she is more potent when her fans are more fanatical is rtively low. ��


    Wang Ping pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    ��If that were the case, she would instead be the savior of this world, protecting all humanity, rather than wiping them out.��


    ��Um�� You��re right when you put it that way.��


    Qin Tian touched his chin and nodded.


    ��Based on intelligence analysis, her ability makes everyone feel good about her. And the closer you are to her, or the more she sees you, the more likely you are to quickly turn into her fanatical fan, full of good feelings for her, making it impossible to attack her.��


    ��However, it��s not like we would be her servants and obey her unconditionally. At first, it��s just an extremely high-level of good feeling that develops into obsession, being willing to die, and even reach the point where people would not react to ferocious beasts devouring them just to watch her concert,pletely bing insane.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered as he analyzed silently.


    ��That��s why she first took control of the high-Tier humans and Martial Masters to create an entertainment-to-death societal atmosphere, leading to everyone��s downfall and ultimately their destruction.��


    ��Although we��ve figured out the cause and effect, how do we break the game?��


    Qin Tian sighed helplessly, feeling frustrated.


    ��Attacking her directly, only if sessfully assassinating in an instant, otherwise we will be her fanatical fans and ultimately die under her


    Pomegranate Skirt. To be honest, it��s too difficult.��


    ��Indeed, the difficulty is very high, and we still need to collect more intelligence.�� Wang Ping rubbed his brow and said, ��So, we have to continue using the Golden Finger.��


    ��Wait a minute, Mr.Wang, how many more times can you use it?��


    At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly asked.


    ��Four or five times, 1 think.�� Wang Ping replied.


    ��Four or five times�� That��s a lot less thanst time.�� Zhang Jun sighed.


    ��l can��t help it. I also had to use my ability in the Profound World. I couldn��t save it all the time. Of course, this time mainly because 1 didn��t expect the


    Group Task toe so quickly.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat helpless as well.


    In order to be stronger, he had spent too many free simtions to explore the path.


    It seemed that he should save more in the future.


    If there were not enough Spiritual Stones, free simtions couldn��t be wasted unlimitedly either.


    ��Alright.�� Zhang Jun had nothing else to say.


    ��Actually, I have a guess, and I don��t know if it��s right or not.��


    Then, Zhang Jun spoke again.


    ��Let��s hear it.�� Wang Pings eyes sparkled, and he became interested.


    ��This Xia Ruobing may not necessarily be the bizarre phenomenon. Perhaps the strangeness is hidden even deeper. The world turned into an entertainment-to-death atmosphere because of the bizarre phenomenon, but it doesn��t necessarily mean Xia Ruobing is involved. I just thought of a contradiction in the timeline.��


    Zhang Jun took a light breath, his eyes flickering, and solemnly said. ��This world has been experiencing a strange phenomenon of entertainment prosperity starting 25 years ago. And Xia Ruobing is only 20 years old����


    ��Thinking about it that way, it doesn��t seem right. Entertainment began to prosper, and Xia Ruobing hadn��t been born yet..��

 Chapter 150 - 91: Terrifying Ability! Qin Tian’s Golden Finger!_3

    Chapter 150: Chapter 91: Terrifying Ability! Qin Tian��s Golden Finger!_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liu Mei also frowned, sensing that something was wrong.


    ��There��s some truth to that, we seem to have jumped to a conclusion too soon and missed the issue of time.�� Wang Ping said, stroking his chin.


    ��But, it cannot be denied that Xia Ruobings is the biggest problem. Because her behavior is very strange. Besides, you also forgot one thing. The strange person could be possessed. Maybe Xia Ruobings body wasn��t the original host.��


    ��Uh, that makes sense.�� Zhang Jun frowned, with nothing to say.


    ��In any case, we have to continue the simtion. I hope this time, we won��t waste it.�� Wang Ping sighed lightly and closed his eyes again.


    Seeing this, the others closed their mouths, not wanting to disturb Wang Ping.


    ��System, I want to start a new free simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, the host has three free simtion chances left.��


    The system��s voice sounded, the luminescent screen appeared, and the familiar text emerged.


    [On the first day, after a thorough analysis, you start to act. However, you didn��t intend to do it yourself, as it was too risky. After finding Xia Ruobings residence, you decide to let Qin Tian use the power of Ancient Jade and Chi


    n Blood Essence to bomb her from the sky.]


    [As for whether it would affect innocent people and cause massive casualties, you can��t control it anymore, If you don��t kill the strange person, not only some innocent people, but the entire world would be doomed. More importantly, you yourself would die.]


    [With the terrifying strike from Ancient Jade, the entire city began to tremble, and countless people died under this blow. Xia Ruobings mansion was bombed into dust and no longer existed. The Martial Master protecting her also died without aplete corpse.]


    [However, something shocking happened. Xia Ruobing didn��t die. Or rather, her vital signs had disappeared entirely in your perception, but she came back to life, naked.]


    [The moment Qin Tian saw her, he developed a strong goodwill towards her, and this goodwill was increasing rapidly. At the same time, he began to regret and resent the fact that you made him do such a thing and med you for letting himmit such an atrocity.]


    [You were speechless. knowing that he was beyond salvation. You tried to kill him to prevent the news from leaking out. However, Qin Tian��s hidden power was beyond your expectation. He not only relied on powerful mana instruments to withstand your pressure but also used an Array te tounch a fierce attack.]


    [This attack was strong enough to rival the strike from Ancient Jade. Even you were shocked and were killed in the strike. After being resurrected with the Rebirth tally, you quickly fled.]


    [Qin Tian snorted coldly, very displeased by your escape. He shamelessly came to Xia Ruobing, apologized, feeling guilty, and disclosed all your information.]


    [Upon learning the information, Xia Ruobing was astonished and began to gather her forces to search for you.]


    [Zhang Jun and Wang Shuqi were unfortunately found and killed by Xia Ruobings fanatic fans. Liu Mei, using her ability to change her face, escaped capture. Instead, she gained a following because of her beauty.]


    [You were also being hunted. A group of powerful Martial Saints chased you down. Moreover, humans also used the Laser Cannon, a weapon capable of annihting Martial Saints and ferocious beasts.]


    [Although you were powerful and defeated the pursuing Martial Saints, you still couldn��t escape and were eventually caught by the strongest martial saint,


    Forest Battle.]


    [Forest Battle was unexpectedly strong, reaching the level of Spiritual Fetus Realm, and not an ordinary one. Although you cultivated a Heaven-tier Skill and had peerlessbat power, you still fell short against the Spiritual Fetus Realm.]


    [In the end, you died under Forest Battle��s de.]


    [Because of your death, this life simtion ended��]


    ��Is this strongest martial saint Forest Battle really so powerful?��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly.


    He originally thought it would be easy to kill the World��s Martial Saints, but it turned out he was a bit too optimistic.


    Though this simtion also ended with a wipeout, it had gained more information.


    ��How about it? Wiped out again?��


    Zhang Jun looked at Wang Pings frown and asked.


    Although it was a question, he already had the answer in his heart.


    ��Yes, wiped out.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    This made everyone��s faces even heavier.


    Two simtions, both were wiped out, and the key was that no breakthroughs


    were found.


    ��Qin Tian, you hid it well, having such a trump card. I was even killed by you once.�� Wang Ping patted Qin Tian��s shoulder and said with a curl of his mouth.


    ��Cough cough, I barely begged for it from my master. It��s extremely precious and can only be used once.��


    Qin Tian was a bit embarrassed.


    ��You��re lucky, both you and Zhang Hu have good masters.�� Wang Ping shook his head and sighed, ��It seems like you should be able to help us a lot in this mission.��


    ��Bro, can you stop hinting at me? This thing has my imprint on it, only I can use it..��

 Chapter 151 - 91: Terrifying Power! Qjn Tian l s Golden Finger! _4

    Chapter 151: Chapter 91: Terrifying Power! Qjn Tian l s Golden Finger! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Tian said with a bitter face.


    ��When did I ever hint at that?�� Wang Ping rolled his eyes and looked at him disdainfully, ��You��re really narrow-minded.��


    Qin Tian��s forehead was full of ck lines.


    What he just said seemed like a hint anyway.


    After all, during thest mission, Zhang Hu handed over the Forbidden Curse Scroll, and it was because of the great effect of the scroll that they were able toplete the mission more easily.


    ��Mr.Wang, don��t bother with Qin Tian, that narrow-minded poser. Let��s just continue analyzing the information.��


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said.


    ��How am 1 narrow-minded?�� Qin Tian��s face twitched.


    ��Indeed quite narrow-minded.�� Liu Mei softly murmured.


    ��Uh���� Wang Shuqi opened his mouth, unable to say anything.


    He seemed useless here, and really couldn��t interrupt the conversation, so he just shut up.


    ��You need to understand.�� Zhang Jun nced at him, stopped smiling, and said calmly, ��This mission will probably not be simpler than the previous two. We have already used two precious opportunities. If you still don��t cooperate and reveal all your trump cards, so Mr. Wang can think about how to use them to get more information, it will be really dangerous.��


    ������ Qin Tian fell silent. It made some sense when he put it like that.


    However, besides the Killing Formation and the life-saving talisman, he really didn��t have any helpful items for the mission.


    The key point was, his master really gave him these two things, and they were sealed so that only he could use them.


    Especially the life-saving talisman, it could only be activated automatically when his life was in danger.


    As for the other things, what use were the Mana Instruments belonging to a Foundation Establishment Early Stage cultivator? Their power was not even as strong as Wang Pings casual strike.


    In the end, he was just a little cultivator at the beginning of the Foundation Establishment stage, not some Doraemon.


    ��Zhang Jun, you went too far. If he had something useful, he would have taken it out already.�� Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    Qin Tian was very careful about preserving his life at this point, so there was no way he would hide something from them. Thus, Wang Ping didn��t feel there was anything wrong with him.


    ��Mr.Wang truly understands me.�� Qin Tian was moved to tears.


    He was almost wrongly used, even more so than Dou E.


    ��Right, Zhang Jun, you called me narrow-minded, but you haven��t mentioned your Golden finger since joining the group. Maybe your Golden finger can be as useful as Chen Yao��s?��


    Then, as if remembering something, Qin Tian red at Zhang Jun and said.


    At these words, everyone��s eyes were fixed on Zhang Jun.


    Frankly, they were quite interested in his Golden finger.


    This guy was always mysterious and has never said anything about it.


    ��You��re acting like you��ve already told us yours.�� Zhang Jun looked at Qin Tian and sneered, ��How about this, if you tell us your Golden finger, I��ll tell mine.


    That way, we��re even.��


    Zhang Jun��s words made Wang Ping feel a bit strange.


    This was really killing a thousand enemies while harming 800 of your own. However, Wang Ping did not intend to stop him, as he had always been curious about the other members�� Golden fingers in the chat group.


    After all, Golden fingers were the biggest secrets of the transmigrators, so careful and scheming people would hide them well.


    ��Fine, I��ll tell you, I��m not afraid of you.�� Qin Tian said disdainfully, ��My Golden finger is the Immortal Tao Fruit. Before bing immortal, my cultivation will not have any bottlenecks. As long as I have enough spiritual energy, I can quickly be an immortal.��


    As soon as Qin Tian��s words fell, Zhang Jun, Wang Shuqi, and Liu Mei were all stunned.


    That was quite the Golden finger, the Immortal Tao Fruit. Although it might not be a big deal in the future chat groups, it was amazing right now.


    With the Immortal Tao Fruit, one was guaranteed to be an immortal.


    Damn, immortals in the Cultivation Realm were known for their longevity. As long as they were not killed, they could live forever.


    Moreover, the power of an immortal was formidable.


    ��You lucky bastard.�� Wang Pings eyes looked strange, and he eximed.


    Starting with the Immortal Tao Fruit as his Golden finger.


    What it it gets upgraded( Would it turn into something like an Immortal King Golden finger?


    Even if the first upgrade wasn��t that crazy, reaching the level of a Golden Immortal should be no problem, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Tian��s cultivation speed might not necessarily be slower than his own.


    Maybe one day, Qin Tian!s strength could even surpass his own.


    Transmigrators in the chat group were not simple characters. One must not take it for granted that the Life Simtor is the strongest.


    Chen Yao��s Point Addition System was also overpowered. With enough resources, she could reach the transcendent tier within a month.


    It was just that Chen Yao��s world didn��t have many resources, and her demonstrated power level didn��t seem high enough. Otherwise, Chen Yao would be considered an overpowered character as well..

 Chapter 152 - 92: Liu Mei l s Debut! The Secret of Her Abilities!

    Chapter 152: Chapter 92: Liu Mei l s Debut! The Secret of Her Abilities!


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Wang Ping didn��t think lightly of Chen Yao, thinking she would be limited.


    After all, this is just the current situation. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Chen Yao with the Point addition system, as long as she doesn��t die in the future, her growth potential is undeniable.


    ��I��ve finished talking, now it��s your turn. What is your Golden finger?�� At this moment, Qin Tian looked at Zhang Jun, his gaze burning.


    This also caused Wang Ping and the others to turn their attention to Zhang


    Jun.


    ��My Golden finger is quite ordinary, just pure Mental Power.��


    Zhang Jun sighed and silently activated his ability.


    In an instant, the teapot on the table floated.


    ��Uh�� It��s indeed quite ordinary.��


    Looking at this ability, Qin Tian��s gaze became subtle, and he muttered.


    ��So there��s not much to say.�� Zhang Jun didn��t mind Qin Tian��s mutterings and shrugged.


    ��Mental Power is indeed a bit ordinarypared to those special Golden fingers. But, is it weak? That��s not necessarily.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    As seen in many novels, Mental Power has a lot of potential for growth and can be greatly developed.


    Optimizing it in the future might bring a pleasant surprise.


    ��Whether it��s weak or not, it��s inevitable that I can��t help right now.��


    Zhang Jun sighed.


    Having left that world full of zombies, danger, and boredom, he felt rxed, like a normal person.


    At the same time, he was no longer as cautious as before, no longer hiding everything.


    Anyway, life and death were no longer that important, so there��s no need to care too much.


    ��It��s not like you��ve been helpful thest two times.�� Qin Tian sneered.


    ��You��re really holding a grudge, huh?�� Zhang Jun said helplessly.


    ��There��s no point in talking about this. Let��s continue discussing how to break the game.��


    Wang Ping spoke up to prevent them from continuing their war of words.


    This attracted the attention of the four of them.


    ��Judging from the information we have so far, we absolutely cannot fight directly. It won��t end well. The martial skill of this world is much stronger than we thought.��


    Zhang Jun also changed his expression and said solemnly.


    ��That strongest Martial Master has the power to kill Mr. Wang head-on. It��s too dangerous. And the technological power of this world can��t be underestimated.��


    ��The Native Combat Power of this world is secondary to me. What I��m most concerned about is why Xia Ruobing can resurrect?��


    Qin Tian frowned and said solemnly.


    ��If we don��t figure out the principle behind her resurrection, it��s too difficult to break the game.��


    ��That��s right��..��


    Everyone, including Wang Ping, frowned and fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    Being able to resurrect was indeed a bit too unfair.


    Without finding her weakness, it��s difficult to kill her thoroughly.


    And as long as they couldn��t kill her instantly, they would either be bootlickers under her Pomegranate Skirt or be hunted to death.


    ��There��s not enough information, so it��s impossible to figure out the principle behind her resurrection ability.��


    Several minutester, Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    ��Compared to this unsolved mystery, the other two ces are more intriguing.��


    Everyone looked at Wang Ping, their eyes flickering, and Liu Mei whispered, ��You mean Qin Tian��s behavior seems different fromst time, and that I can gain fans through my appearance?��


    ��Yes.�� Wang Ping nodded, ��The first time in the future, we were still influenced by Xia Ruobings ability, but still had a strong sense of self. We would still struggle with whether to tell her our secret. It was only after time that wepletely fell.��


    ��This time, Qin Tian became infatuated too quickly, instantly turning into a fanatic bootlicker of Xia Ruobing. He didn��t hesitate to attack me for her sake. Moreover, this was without her issuing any orders.��


    After saying this, Wang Ping looked at Qin Tian.


    ��Why are you looking at me?�� Qin Tian��s face darkened, ��You better not say that my mental fortitude is weak and that seeing her exposed body made mepletely infatuated. Besides, bootlicker, that sounds too harsh!��


    ��l didn��t say anything.�� Wang Ping looked at Qin Tian with a strange expression.


    ��You haven��t said it, but you want to, right?�� Qin Tian��s face twitched.


    ��l bet he got infatuated after seeing her exposed body. This guy seems like he��s never touched a woman.��


    Zhang Jun smirked, his expression malicious.


    ��Who the hell is inexperienced? I had a few girlfriends before crossing over. Besides, I had a bunch of juniors at the Divine Capital chasing after me!�� Qin Tian was a little bit angry.


    Zhang Jun was just so annoying that if it weren��t for his weaker abilities, Qin Tian would really want to show him what his Mana Instruments were capable of.


    ��l feel like you two have that friend with a grudge type of vibe.�� Wang Ping was speechless, ��You��ve only spoken a few words and you��ve already started quarreling. ��


    ��Who is friends with him?�� Qin Tian twitched his face, ��l wish 1 could chop him up.��


    ��Tsk.�� Zhang Jun clicked his tongue.


    If it weren��t for the fact that Qin Tian��s abilities might surpass his in the future, Zhang Jun would want to continue verbally sparring.


    He had been in the Zombie World for too long, and his spirit was somewhat damaged. If he didn��t vent, he might have problems.


    ��Perhaps, starting with the fans is a way to break the game.��


    Wang Ping didn��t pay attention to Qin Tian��s rebuttal and continued to talk about the main topic.


    ��Since Miss.. Liu can turn Xia Ruobings fanatical fans into her own, making them stop trying to kill us, what would happen if she took all of Xia Ruobings fans?��

 Chapter 153 - 92: Liu Mei’s Debut! The Secret of Her Abilities! 2

    Chapter 153: Chapter 92: Liu Mei��s Debut! The Secret of Her Abilities! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��It��s necessary to try. However, it��s quite difficult. Before we find out how to kill Xia Ruobingpletely, we can only keep a low profile, not appear in her sight, and probably not even see her with our own eyes, or else we will develop strong affection for her. Under such circumstances, if we let Liu Mei act alone without anyone protecting her, she could easily die miserably.��


    Zhang Jun frowned and spoke.


    ��No matter what, we have to give it a try. After all, we don��t have any better methods, do we?��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    His words silenced the four of them, and the previous lively atmosphere vanished once again.


    Everyone was feeling a bit heavy-hearted.


    ��Mr.Wang, it seems like you��ve missed a detail.��


    At this moment, Wang Shuqi, who had been silent, hesitated for a moment and spoke.


    ��Oh? What detail?��


    Wang Ping looked at Wang Shuqi.


    ��In the second future, you didn��t obsess over Xia Ruobing�� At that time, did you choose not to look at her, or did she not see you? Or did you check the information with your Spiritual Sense?��


    Wang Shuqi took a deep breath and asked the questions that had been on his mind.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Pings eyes shed slightly, and he fell into deep thought.


    That��s right, this detail seemed to be overlooked.


    What was the situation with him during the second simtion?


    He chose to give the Ancient Jade and Chi n Blood Essence to Qin Tian, letting Qin Tian act. It showed that in the simtion, in order to prevent being affected if the assassination failed, he took such action.


    But, in the simtion, was he seen by Xia Ruobing? Or did he see her? This was crucial information.


    Qin Tian first sensed Xia Ruobings aura and was astonished.


    It seemed that he hadn��t been affected by her ability at that time.


    Then, Qin Tian saw Xia Ruobing appear naked, got affected instantly, became obsessed, and turned against him.


    It seemed that using Spiritual Sense to sense the aura wouldn��t be affected by the ability.


    Besides, whether Xia Ruobing saw him when Qin Tian turned against him was another question.


    If she did see him, it meant that he wouldn��t be affected by her ability if she looked at him, but only if he looked at her would he be affected.


    If she didn��t see him, the situation would still be uncertain, but more information could be collected through simtion. ��This detail is quite crucial, and may save one or two uses of my ability.�� Wang Ping showed a smile and said to Wang Shuqi.


    Hearing this, Wang Shuqi scratched his head, also smiling: ��d I could help you, Mr. Wang.��


    ��Alright, I��ll continue to use my ability now. ��Wang Ping nodded his head and didn��t say much more, closing his eyes again.


    ��System, I want to use the free simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated. There are two remaining simtions for the host.��


    The sound of the system rang out, and the luminescent screen appeared with familiar text floating up.


    [Day One, you begin nning Liu Mei��s debut and take action. After acquiring the identity of this world through unconventional means, you control an entertainmentpany and start building momentum.]


    [Your actions proceed very smoothly. Liu Mei, relying on her Golden finger ability, maximizes her beauty, making her so stunning that even you have your heart beating fast and almost thought you fell for her.]


    [As for Qin Tian, Zhang Jun, and Wang Shuqi, they were even more unbearable, truly infatuated with Liu Mei. Only after Liu Mei lowered her beauty did they return to normal, cursing in their hearts. After adjusting to her beauty multiple times, you gradually got used to it and were no longer affected by Liu Mei��s top-notch appearance.]


    [Then, Liu Mei also revealed an unknown side of her. It turned out that she was also a well-educated youngdy Before crossing, proficient in Guqin, Chess, Calligraphy, and Painting, only her looks were rather ordinary.]


    [Half a monthter, Liu Mei��s concert began. You lurked in the shadows, protecting her. Her concert went very smoothly. In the face of absolute beauty, Liu Mei��s talent became secondary.]


    [As a result, after this concert, Liu Mei became famous. Everyone who saw the concert was amazed by her beauty and took her as their goddess in their hearts, surpassing Xia Ruobing. At the same time, on the Inte, Liu Mei��s appearance caused a heated discussion among the world. Everyone knew of her existence, and they were all amazed by her beauty.]


    [You are all astonished by this oue. You didn��t expect the process to be so smooth. Although it��s not yet at the point where Liu Mei has surpassed Xia Ruobing and taken all of her fans, it��s undoubtedly a good start.]


    [However, you didn��t let your guard down. Instead, you became more cautious, preventing Xia Ruobing from hurting Liu Mei behind the scenes.]


    [But to your surprise, Xia Ruobing didn��t make a move in the face of Liu Mei��s strong rise. She let Liu Mei continue to gain poprity.]


    [On Day 31, relying on her stunning beauty, Liu Mei had taken more than half of Xia Ruobings fans, recing Xia Ruobings position and bing the


    World��s Number One Singer. You couldn��t help butment, ��Beauty is justice,��


    ��This is indeed an era where looks matter.�� ]


    [However, although Liu Niei became the world��s number one singer, she discovered something strange. She found that ever since she started to be popr, Xia Ruobing had not tried to win back her fans, and hadn��t held another concert.]


    [On Day 32, Xia Ruobing suddenly came alone to meet Liu Mei. You were all shocked by her sudden attack, and your expressions changed.]


    [Zhang Jun and Wang Shuqi, due to seeing Xia Ruobing, became her ardent fans. Meanwhile, you and Qin Tian have been using Spiritual Sense as your eyes since the action began, never revealing yourselves, narrowly escaping the cmity.]


    [You are sure of one thing: using Spiritual Sense won��t be affected by abilities.] [Then a surprising thing happened. Although Liu Mei faced Xia Ruobing, she wasn��t influenced by her ability and didn��t be her fan.]


    [You couldn��t help but wonder whether it��s because her beauty surpasses Xia Ruobings that she��s immune to her influence, or if it��s because she has more fans than Xia Ruobing.]


    [However, there was no time for you to think too much, as you had to take action now. Otherwise, Zhang Jun and the others might have revealed you due to their infatuation with Xia Ruobing.]


    [Of course, you still kept your cool and decided to let Qin Tian act first. You suppressed Zhang Jun and the others with your pressure, allowing Qin Tian to make a move and continued to test Xia Ruobings ability. Qin Tian closed his eyes and jumped out to sneak attack Xia Ruobing.]


    [The moment Qin Tian leaped out, Xia Ruobing looked at him. Then he became her hardcore fan and started to scold you.]


    [You learned one thing: as long as you��re seen, you��ll be affected by her ability.


    As a result, you chose to wrap your entire body with the Power of Five Elements to prevent Xia Ruobing from seeing you. At the same time, you didn��t choose to flee but tried to attack her, intending to gauge her strength.]


    [A shocking thing happened. When Xia Ruobing saw you, you weren��t affected by her ability. At the same time, your casual attack directly killed her.]


    [However, Xia Ruobing resurrected quickly after her death, and Wang Shuqi died mysteriously. After witnessing this, you understood some things.]


    [Xia Ruobing cane back to life because her death allows her fans to take her ce. In other words, she can resurrect continuously as long as her fans are still alive.. Only when all her fans are dead can she die for good!]

 Chapter 154 - 93: Annihilation of All Humanity! The Cold-Hearted Zhang Jun

    Chapter 154: Chapter 93: Annihtion of All Humanity! The Cold-Hearted Zhang Jun


    Trantor: 549690339


    [After guessing Xia Ruobings resurrection ability, you feel extremely terrified and chilled by this power. Instead of choosing to leave, you decide to continue attacking Xia Ruobing, hoping to probe some more information.]


    [You only exert the power of the 1st Tier of Spirit Origin and attack Xia Ruobing. Facing such power, Xia Ruobing still has no decent resistance and is killed by you.]


    [Fortunately, you��re relieved. As long as Xia Ruobing isn��t strong, there are ways to deal with her. Besides, if they have the information, perhaps Qin Tian alone can kill her.]


    [Soon, Xia Ruobing is resurrected again, and the price is the mysterious sudden death of Zhang Jun. You have another solution in your heart: fans closest to Xia Ruobing will most likely be substitutes for death.]


    [Just as you kill Xia Ruobing again, Qin Tian gets angry and throws out a Killing Formation, wanting to attack you. You��re utterly speechless and hold nothing back, intending to kill Qin Tian. You��re well aware that he��s beyond help.]


    [But just as you strike down Qin Tian, a protective garment appears on his body, blocking your attack. At the same time, the Killing Formation is activated, trapping you inside. You be speechless, never expecting Qin Tian to turn into an unreliable teammate.]


    [Next, you use Ancient Jade and Chi n Blood Essence to counter the Killing Formation, trying to break it. The collision of two terrifying forces destroys everything,pletely annihting the entire metropolis.]


    [Depending on the secret skill of Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill, you strengthen the earth attribute Spiritual Essence to defend against the terrifying impact caused by the collision of these powers. But you fail, as the sh of powers strong enough to severely injure or even kill someone at Perfect Spiritual Embryo Realm is not something you can block.]


    [You die �� and so does Qin Tian in the explosion �� dying without even leaving a trace. His protective garment couldn��t save him. As for Liu Mei, the situation is pretty clear. As ordinary people, they��re the first to die.]


    [However, due to the rebirth tally, youe back to life again. However, right when you revive, Xia Ruobing sees you, her eyes deep and mncholic as she sighs.]


    [Because Xia Ruobing sees you, she uses her Charm Skill on you, and you instantly be her bootlicker.]


    [Subsequently, the incident in the metropolis causes a sensation. However, as long as Xia Ruobing exins that it was caused by ferocious beasts attacking the city, nobody doubts her. They secretly hate the beasts�� cruelty, daring to attack Xia Ruobing and Liu Mei, causing Liu Mei��s tragic death and Xia


    Ruobings near-death experience.]


    [At the same time, everyone is grateful to you for saving Xia Ruobing, treating you as a hero and valuing you above even the strongest martial saint Forest Battle in their hearts.]


    [In the time that follows, there is not much change in the world.


    Entertainment thrives, and with Liu Mei e s death, Xia Ruobing bes the World��s Number One Singer again, holding various concerts until several yearster, humanity perishes.]


    [As for you, you die during the final concert. Before your death, you receive a kiss from Xia Ruobing.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends��]


    ��Still dead, but at least I figured out all of Xia Ruobings details and found a way to break the stalemate.��


    Wang Ping breathed a sigh of relief, feeling much more rxed.


    However, he thought about the content of thest simtion.


    The plot that followed was the same as in the first simtion, but there was a difference.


    Why did he receive a kiss from Xia Ruobing?


    It was really strange.


    If there was any difference, it was that he killed Xia Ruobing a few more times.


    Could it be that killing her somehow gained her strange affection?


    ��Strange,�� Wang Ping murmured to himself.


    ��Mr.Wang, what��s wrong?��


    Seeing Wang Ping rx and show an iprehensible expression, Qin Tian, Zhang Jun, Liu Mei, Wang Shuqi, and others all became nervous.


    ��Nothing, I��ve found a way to break the stalemate.��


    Wang Ping came back to his senses and smiled at everyone.


    ��To be honest, I didn��t expect it to be this simple. Maybe, as long as you know the information, even Qin Tian alone might have a chance to finish her off.��


    ��But this guy is really good at digging pits for others. He turned into an unreliable teammate again and killed me once.


    ��Uh���� everyone was both surprised and confused.


    Then, Wang Ping nced at Qin Tian and smacked his lips.


    Wang Ping never thought he would die repeatedly by the hands of his own teammates one day.


    This guy��s trump cards were really powerful.


    ��Uh���� Qin Tian was stunned again, facing the strange gaze of the others, feeling awkward.


    Damn it, what had he done again?


    Then, without further dy, Wang Ping recounted all the simtion content.


    ��Good guy, worthy of being Qin Tian. His trump cards are specifically used to attack his own people.��


    After listening, Zhang Jun pursed his lips.


    ��Besides, this kid really has some good stuff hidden. One life-saving trump card after another is super vicious.��


    ����..�� Qin Tian��s face twitches, unable to retort.


    Although he made a minuscule, negligible contribution this time, it didn��t amount to muchpared to his mistakes.


    Killing Wang Ping repeatedly was indeed embarrassing.


    If he had temporarily given his trump cards to Wang Ping, there wouldn��t have been this problem, and they might have cleared the level directly..

 Chapter 155 - 93: Annihilation of All Humanity! The Cold-Hearted Zhang Jun_2

    Chapter 155: Chapter 93: Annihtion of All Humanity! The Cold-Hearted Zhang Jun_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Mr. Wang, I think it would be better not to let this guy participate in the mission when we take real action, so as to avoid any possible trouble.��


    Zhang Jun suggested.


    ��Makes sense.�� Liu Mei t s gaze also became strange.


    In this world, no one could threaten Wang Ping, not even the strongest Niartial Master Forest Fight, as long as Wang Ping uses his trump card, he can kill him.


    As a result, the one who poses the greatest threat to Wang Pings life is Qin Tian himself, which is quite ironic.


    ����Having great power, but being a hindrance is a first, I guess.�� Wang Shuqi chuckled andmented.


    ��Heh, I feel like this kid will beughed to death by the group members.�� Zhang Jun said gleefully: ��Let��s see if he still dares to show off.��


    Qin Tian felt ashamed.


    ��Stop teasing him.�� Wang Ping smiled and shook his head: ��Without Qin Tian, we might��ve needed twice the simtions to understand everything.��


    Although Qin Tian screwed things up twice by killing him, he was able to follow orders and risk his life to test Xia Ruobings ability each time, which was a major advantage.


    Despite seeming terrified in the past, he was obedient in critical moments and didn��t let the team down.


    Of course, Wang Ping still thought that if possible, it would be better not to carry any trump cards in the future, so as not to identally kill his teammates.


    ��Mr. Wang���� Seeing Wang Ping speaking up for him again, Qin Tian was so touched that tears welled up in his eyes, and he couldn��t help but want to hug Wang Ping.


    ��Let��s get down to business.�� Wang Ping was disgusted by Qin Tian��s reaction and quickly diverted the topic by clearing his throat: ��As usual, let��s analyze the information.��


    ��Xia Ruobings ability has been basically confirmed. If we use spiritual sense and avoid showing her our true selves, we won��t be charmed. On the contrary, just by being seen or seeing her with the naked eye, we��ll be charmed.�� ��Her power is not strong, only equivalent to Innate battle Skills.��


    ��Her resurrection ability is very abnormal��she will die, but her fans will take her ce. So, topletely kill her, we might have to kill all her fans or even eradicate humanity.��


    ��Liu Mei, who has a higher appearance value than Xia Ruobing, is not affected by the charm. It is suspected that if one has a higher appearance value or more fans, they won��t be affected.��


    ��Finally, what is her purpose foring to see Liu Mei alone?��


    Wang Ping looked around at everyone and shared his thoughts.


    ��As long as we know the principle of her charm, we can basically avoid it.��


    Qin Tian spoke up first.


    ��As Mr. Wang said, maybe I really can take her down by myself.��


    ��Give it a rest, Wang Ping just said it casually, and you took it seriously. Even if you really have a chance of sess, it wouldn��t be more than 10% ��


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and sneered.


    ��To kill Xia Ruobing, you have to kill all her fans and exterminate humanity.


    Can you do that? Also, she has a Martial Master protecting her.��


    ��Who says I can��t? As long as I use my trump card, 1 can kill the Martial Master, and then��


    Qin Tian was unconvinced and spoke up.


    However, his voice weakened in the end.


    ��And then what?�� Zhang Jun said with a mocking smile: ��You keep killing Xia Ruobing? I think you��d get tired before that. Besides, Xia Ruobing has Innate battle Skills herself. Without your trump card, it��s questionable whether you can defeat her, let alone kill her multiple times.��


    ��Even if she really doesn��t resist and you manage to abduct her, are you sure you can get away with her? Don��t forget the ferocious beasts in this world.


    Everyone will chase you like crazy.��


    ��And I doubt if the ferocious beasts can be charmed. If they can be charmed��


    the oue, oh dear����


    Zhang Jun��s words, like sharp knives, pierced Qin Tian��s heart, leaving him red-faced and unable to refute.


    These things had crossed his mind halfway through his speech, which was why he choked.


    ��Sigh, Qin Tian can��t handle it. It��s difficult for Mr. Wang too. Are we really going to exterminate humanity?��


    Liu Mei frowned and sighed.


    Honestly, even if she had the power to do it, she couldn��t bear the weight of killing billions of people.


    Without taking such action, though, she couldn��t think of a way to deal with Xia Ruobing.


    After all, Xia Ruobing wouldn��t die as long as her fans lived on.Killing her over and over again was simple; all they needed to do was throw Xia Ruobing into the depths of the barren sea.


    With the terrifying pressure beneath, even with Xia Ruobing��s Innate battle skill, she would be crushed to death repeatedly, infinitely reviving and dying, until all of humanity ceases to exist.


    But this method of aplishing the task was too cruel.


    ��We don��t necessarily have to do that.�� Zhang Jun shook his head. ��Don��t forget, after you made your debut, in just a month, you took away most of her fans. Although they are ordinary fans and likely haven��t been charmed by her personally, it��s enough to greatly weaken her power.��


    ��As long as we take away all the ordinary fans, it would shorten the number of times we have to kill her. At that time, at most, several hundred thousand people will die.��


    ��But, should we really do this? Among those who can be charmed by her may be ordinary people, but the vast majority are martial artists of this world. And I believe, most of the mid-and-high-tierbat skilled martial artists in this world have been charmed by her����


    Qin Tian also stopped feeling awkward and said with a heavy face.


    ��Once these people die out, when we leave, it��s the end for the people of this world as well. Those ordinary people, even if they aren��t killed by us, will be eaten up by the ferocious beasts.��


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene became heavy.


    ��What does that have to do with us?�� Zhang Jun also put away his joking and mocking attitude, his expression bing cold and stern, just like before.


    He said coldly, ��We are just travelers passing through this world. If we don��tplete the task, we��ll die. So, I don��t care about other people��s lives. What I care about are our lives, that��s all.��


    ��Zhang Jun, you��are you really that cold-blooded!?��


    Qin Tian��s eyes widened, and he straight up grabbed Zhang Jun��s cor, roaring angrily.


    ��Cold-blooded? Perhaps.�� Zhang Jun calmly looked at Qin Tian and spoke softly, ��But in my heart, the weight of other people��s lives indeed cannotpare to mypanions, no matter if the number is tens of thousands, millions, or even billions.��


    ��You!�� Qin Tian felt a chill in his heart.


    ��Qin Tian, if you don��t want to be beaten by him, better let go of him.��


    Wang Ping finally said something.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Tian��s face changed and he eventually released Zhang Jun, turning his head away and no longer looking at him.


    People with different beliefs cannot work together.


    ��Zhang Jun, I appreciate your thought of putting yourpanions first.�� Wang Ping looked at Zhang Jun and chuckled, ��But you seem to have forgotten, Wang Shuqi is also a person of this world. Once the human martial artists of this world are wiped out, Wang Shuqi will also be buried with them.��


    As these words came out, the silent Wang Shuqi looked at Wang Ping with gratitude in his eyes.


    And Zhang Jun was also taken aback, then shifted his gaze to Wang Shuqi.


    Because Wang Shuqi didn��t have much of a presence, he overlooked this point.


    But if sacrifices truly needed to be made toplete the task, he would still unhesitatingly choose to do so,


    He wasn��t familiar with Wang Shuqi, the neer, and didn��t talk much.


    However, Wang Ping was different.


    Wang Ping saved his life and was his benefactor, holding the heaviest weight in his heart.


    Moreover, Wang Pings life was more valuable than anyone else��s.


    Not to mention the lives of strangers from other worlds, even the lives of anyone in the chat group were not as precious as Wang Pings.


    If something happened to Wang Ping, once new tasks emerge, maybe the group members would die.


    The current group members would die, and future ones would die as well.


    Group tasks were always dangerous. Without Wang Pings Golden Finger, the difficulty to conquer them would be too great. Perhaps others could still lead group members toplete tasks in the future, but there would inevitably be numerous full-team wipeouts.


    Even without full-team wipeouts, it would be impossible for them to escape unscathed and minimize casualties every time.


    A Golden Finger that predicts the future is a necessary power.


    ��Yeah, I overlooked him. I can apologize to him.��


    Zhang Jun looked at Wang Shuqi and sighed.


    ��However, I don��t think I said anything wrong. The world is cruel, and the value of human lives is different, with various weights. Some are as light as a feather, while some are as heavy as Mount Tai.��


    Qin Tian remained silent, not wanting to look at Zhang Jun.


    Liu Mei didn��t speak either. As an old group member who had witnessed the death of many new group members, she agreed more with Zhang Jun��s words, whether it was called selfish or realistic..

 Chapter 156 - 94: Task Completed

    Chapter 156: Chapter 94: Task Completed


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Why do you have to act like exterminating the entire human race is necessary?��


    Wang Ping held his forehead and said helplessly.


    ��Is there a better way?�� Qin Tian��s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ��Of course, there is. After all, we haven��t finished analyzing the intelligence.��


    Wang Ping sighed, ��I think thest piece of information is key.��


    ��Actually, there really is a better way to handle it.�� Zhang Jun spoke up.


    ��Then why did you say something like that?�� Qin Tian looked at Zhang Jun with gritted teeth.


    ��I was just stating that, in dire situations, we have to distinguish priorities.


    That��s all.��


    Zhang Jun said calmly.


    ��We might not need to do that this time, but when our resources are exhausted, if we encounter simr situations in Group Tasks and have to exterminate the entire human race, we have to make choices.��


    Qin Tian fell silent.


    ��Think carefully. As Time Travelers, we can��t be so naive. Our own lives are the most important, and the lives of others have nothing to do with us.��


    Zhang Jun sighed and said.


    ��For example, if we died, how many worlds�� people would die due to strange


    or other reasons? Therefore, our lives are more precious. Otherwise, I think you will be in trouble if you continue with your holier-than-thou attitude.�� ��Kindness is good, but when you gamble with your own life, I have no right to say anything more, and it doesn��t matter. However, this is not just your matter, it��s about the whole team, even all Group members.��


    ����.�� Hearing this, Qin Tian couldn��t say anything.


    After careful consideration, he indeed overreacted impulsively without thinking much about the consequences.


    Zhang Jun��s words were reasonable, and he couldn��t refute them.


    ��Zhang Jun, you were a bit too harsh.�� Liu Mei whispered, ��He��s just a high school student who needs to grow up slowly.��


    ��Reality won��t give him that much time to grow up. So, he must quickly adapt and see everything clearly. Otherwise, I don��t want him to hurt his teammates.��


    Zhang Jun spoke indifferently.


    ��l was wrong.�� Qin Tian smiled bitterly, and in the end, he chose to admit his mistake.


    He admitted that he was indeed a bit naive.


    ��To know your mistake and correct it is a great virtue, a teachable child.��


    Zhang Jun patted Qin Tian��s shoulder, finally showing approval.


    Wang Ping looked at everyone without joining the conversation.


    When the two parties reconciled, and Qin Tian recognized his mistake, he was satisfied with a smile.


    In a team, there��s no room for a holier-than-thou attitude.


    Although Qin Tian wasn��t exactly a saint, he still needed to correct his train of thought and prioritize the team��s safety and interests during Group Tasks.


    ��Speaking of which, Mr. Wang, I��m more curious about why Xia Ruobing kissed you at thest moment. I think the hidden information there is also very important.


    At that point, Zhang Jun looked at Wang Ping and said thoughtfully.


    Liu Mei, Qin Tian, and Wang Shuqi all looked over, their eyes full of confusion and curiosity.


    After all, it was very strange that Charm Skill kissed Wang Ping.


    ��I can��t figure it out. I don��t think Charm Skill has fallen in love with me,�� Wang Ping shook his head.


    Truth to be told, he was also very puzzled by it.


    For a moment, everyone quieted down and began to think seriously.


    ��Is it possible that this is gratitude?��


    Liu Mei finally spoke up after pondering for a long time.


    ��How so?�� Qin Tian looked at Liu Mei and asked.


    ��Charm Skill can possess other people. When it appeared, Xia Ruobing was not yet born. After Xia Ruobing gained fame, Charm Skill probably possessed her.�� Liu Mei said earnestly.


    ��So when I gained fame, Xia Ruobing, or Charm Skill, did not take action. It was waiting for me to be even more famous and be the new World��s Number One Singer.��


    ��After I became the World��s Number One Singer, it came to me to possess my body. Because I am even more beautiful than Xia Ruobing, Charm Skill��s ability could reach a higher level and eliminate humanity more quickly.��


    ��That makes sense. To be honest, I also thought about that.�� Wang Ping nodded and shook his head again, ��However, it doesn��t seem to have anything to do with why she kissed me.��


    Qin Tian, now sober-minded, realized this as well.


    If Charm Skill wanted to possess Liu Mei, they could simply kill Charm when it possessed her. There��s no need for all the trouble.


    With this in mind, Qin Tian felt annoyed, thinking that Zhang Jun must have realized this early on and just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Even Mr.Wang probably thought of this too but deliberately didn��t say it.


    Mr. Wang was probably scared by his performance in the simtion and deliberately let Zhang Jun teach him a lesson to help him grow.


    ��We��ve been treating Xia Ruobing as Charm Skill, and she is indeed Charm Skill. But we seem to have overlooked one situation. That is whether Xia Ruobing still has her own consciousness and is in a symbiotic rtionship with Charm, rather than Charm upying her body����


    Liu Mei sighed.


    ��She knew all along what she was doing, and what kind of consequences awaited humanity. So, she really wanted to die, to die with Charm, but she couldn��t. Mr. Wang, your appearance and killing her several times must have made her feel special. That��s why, in the end, she kissed you..��

 Chapter 157 - 94: Task Completed 2

    Chapter 157: Chapter 94: Task Completed 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Because at that time, Xia Ruobing might not be mysterious anymore. The mysterious might have already left her body at that moment.��


    ��In the end, we have never understood what the true nature of the mysterious is. The only thing we can analyze is that the mysterious�� goal is to destroy all of humanity. As for why they want to destroy the humans of each world, it is still unclear right now.��


    ��Uh���� Qin Tian paused, muttering: ��Maybe there really is this possibility.��


    ��Miss. Liu��s analysis makes sense,�� Zhang Jun nodded his head, but then slowly continued: ��However, there are also contradictions. If the mysterious�� goal is to destroy humanity, the mysterious from Chen Yao��s world could easily do so, but it didn��t.��


    ��We can think of it this way,�� Wang Ping said with a glint in his eyes, ��Destroying all of humanity could be their mission, just like our mission is to eliminate them. Afterpleting their mission, what will happen to them? Will they leave this world like we do? How do they leave, by detaching from the possessed object and directly returning, or by taking the possessed object away with them?��


    ��Mr.Wang, you mean the mysterious in Chen Yao��s world, their mission can bepleted easily, but they belong to the type that can bring their possessed bodies back, so they also want to be stronger, so they did that. This world��s mysterious is different��?��


    ��l think both ways of leaving can be chosen. It��s just that the mysterious in the Demon World can continuously be stronger, so it doesn��t n to leave in a short period of time. But the mysterious in this world, its main body is not important, it can just continue possessing in the next world. After all, Xia


    Ruobings body is too weak.��


    Qin Tian stroked his chin and said.


    ��We can��t guess the specifics. We can only say that our current spection is more in line with the current situation. Even so, there are still many loopholes.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��Anyway, no matter how you look at it, I also think Xia Ruobing might still have her own consciousness, and she is in a symbiotic rtionship with the mysterious. This is also the key to solving the mysterious.��


    After a pause, Wang Ping continued: ��Otherwise, if we want to make a move when the mysterious possesses Liu Mei, it would be too dangerous. If it really seeds in possessing her and we fail to interrupt it, things will get troublesome. At that point, even if we could use Liu Mei��s ability to lower her attractiveness to its lowest level at the moment of possession and then expose it, causing her to lose arge number of fans, it would be useless. In the end, we would still have to kill Liu Mei.��


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Indeed. the method of dealing with the mysterious by making it transfer its possession is feasible, but the risk is high.


    After all, they didn��t know what the true nature of the mysterious was like, and whether it could be killed during the transfer of the possessed body.


    If they fail to kill it midway, then Liu Mei would be in danger.


    Liu Mei clenched her fists, her face turning slightly pale.


    ��Of course, you don��t have to be too nervous. We��ll know if it will really turn out that way, just by looking at the future.��


    Wang Ping looked around at everyone and said casually.


    ��If it really turns out that way, then we can only use a more extreme method to pass this level. Even though doing so might make Wang Shuqi suffer a little, there could still be a way out. On the day of returning, I will take you to a safe ce and get some cultivation methods and resources from this world. At that time, whether you can survive or not depends on you. 1 hope you won��t me me.��


    ��Mr.Wang, don��t worry about me, I��m fine,�� Wang Shuqi said with a simple smile, ��This is already the best oue, isn��t it?��


    ��Mhm.�� Wang Ping nodded and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, everyone else shut their mouths, watching Wang Ping with mixed emotions.


    ��System, I want to start a new free simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Life Simtor is activated, you have one simtion left.��


    As Wang Ping spoke, the system��s voice rang out.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the words began to emerge.


    [On the first day, youunched the mission.]


    [On the thirty-first day, Liu Mei became the world��s number one singer, and countless people were infatuated with her.]


    [On the thirty-second day, Xia Ruobing met Liu Mei alone, and you hid in the dark, sensing everything. Liu Mei was very nervous but tried to remain calm, talking with Xia Ruobing.]


    [During the process, Xia Ruobing didn��t show anything strange, she just talked to Liu Mei affectionately, calling her sister repeatedly. You silently watched, with mixed feelings.]


    [Suddenly, Xia Ruobing forcibly kissed Liu Mei. Seeing this, you instantly understood that it was a transfer of possession, and you anxiously wanted to use your spiritual sense to sense it all and kill it.]


    [However, you found out that you couldn��t feel any abnormal breath from an organism, the mysterious had already possessed Liu Mei��s body. But Liu Mei��s reaction was also very fast, she used her ability to lower her attractiveness the


    moment Xia Ruobing forcibly kissed her.]


    [Just as you were astonished by Liu Mei��s decisive actions and troubled by what to do next, wondering whether you really had to kill Liu Mei, something unbelievable happened. You received a system prompt that the mission waspleted.]


    [You were very baffled and didn��t know what happened. You then suspected that the mysterious had failed while fighting over Liu Mei��s body.]


    [Soon, Liu Mei gave the answer. It turned out that when the mysterious possessed her body, the group system directly took action and recovered it.]


    [Hearing the truth, you fell silent. This mission seemed to be a thousand times simpler than expected. Everything you did before was in vain. All the information you analyzed was useless.]


    [After that, you stayed in this world for a while before choosing to leave.][Because of your return, this simtion is over.]


    After reading the simtion content, Wang Ping was dumbfounded.


    He thought it would be more difficult.


    But in the end, it waspleted so dramatically?


    Doesn��t this mean that even if they didn��t do anything and Liu Mei just debuted, the strange events would happen, and then the task could bepleted easily and happily?


    On the contrary, his various simtions onlyplicated the situation.


    Although the intel he got was not worthless, in the end, it made things much moreplicated.


    It seems that the Life Simtor is not omnipotent.


    Wang Pings face twitched.


    ��Mr. Wang, how is it?��


    Seeing Wang Pings expression, everyone became nervous.


    ����The task ispleted.�� Wang Ping sighed.


    Really!


    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed.


    Then, Qin Tian curiously asked: ��How did it happen?��


    ��About that��


    Wang Ping rubbed his forehead and exined the simtion content.


    �� Pfft! ��


    After listening to Wang Ping, Zhang Jun, Qin Tian, Wang Shuqi, and Liu Mei were all stunned, looking at each other, doubting their life.


    It waspleted just like that?


    Isn��t this a bit too outrageous?


    All four of them felt like they were hallucinating.


    ��Ah, it can only be said that without me, this task might have been easier toplete. ��


    Wang Ping said with a wry smile.


    ����.�� Zhang Jun��s face twitched. This development made him feel like his face was swollen.


    After preaching to Qin Tian, this is the result��


    Qin Tian looked at Zhang Jun with a resentful gaze.


    ��What are you looking at? My words can still be useful in the future. This situation is just an exception.��


    Zhang Jun said without blushing.


    ��(V ~)Hmph~~.��Qin Tian curled his lips.


    ��It��s a good thing that we canplete the task easily without anyone dying.�� Wang Shuqi was also overjoyed.


    He didn��t want to be a savage again in modern society, dealing with various ferocious beasts and living a life where one could die at any moment.


    ��Phew���� Liu Mei also breathed a sigh of relief. ��It seems that this group task is destined to be credited to Liu Mei.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help butugh as well.


    Although his gains would definitely be much less this time, as long as the task could be easily and happilypleted, he wouldn��t be greedy..

 Chapter 158 - 95: Dual Cultivation System!

    Chapter 158: Chapter 95: Dual Cultivation System!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Since we already know how to break the situation, let��s take action.��


    Wang Ping looked at everyone and spoke.


    ��Hmm!��


    The four of them nodded their heads, eager toplete the task quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty-one days had passed.


    Liu Mei��s debut went smoothly, just like in the Life Simtor, she became a wildly popr idol, winning over most of Xia Ruobings fans and bing the World��s Number One Singer.


    On the thirty-second day, Xia Ruobing appeared and kissed Liu Mei, attempting to possess her.


    Unfortunately, it was undoubtedly a self-inflicted trap, and this eerie being was killed directly by the chat group.


    Wang Ping and the other four received a notification from the system.


    ��Ding, the eerie being is dead, the Group Task ispleted, and the rewards have been distributed individually. Group members can im their respective rewards on the Group Reward Page.��


    ��Ding, the Group Task has beenpleted, and all group members can silently chant ��return�� in their hearts to return to their own worlds. If they do not return within twenty-four hours, the system will forcibly return them to their original worlds.��


    Listening to the notification in his mind, Wang Ping revealed a smile.


    Although his rewards wouldn��t be too significant this time, there wasn��t much danger, so he considered it a vacation.


    Immediately, Wang Ping and Qin Tian couldn��t help but nce at Xia Ruobing.


    At this moment, it seemed that the woman had regained control of her body and was staring nkly at Liu Mei. ��Miss Liu, thank you for saving me.��


    Xia Ruobing said gratefully.


    ��You still have consciousness? Do you know what you��ve done?��


    Liu Mei asked curiously.


    ��Hmmm�� ever since that eerie being possessed me, it��s been doing strange things, and I could only watch helplessly. I��m well aware that if things continued like this, humanity would have been doomed.��


    Xia Ruobing said with lingering fear.


    ��When I was born, it was a time when entertainment was supreme, so my dream was to be the world��s number one singer. When I finally seeded and was possessed by that eerie being, I saw everything from a bystander��s perspective.��


    ��l see.�� Liu Mei nodded thoughtfully.


    ��Mr.Wang, she really has her own consciousness. So, in the future you saw, she was indeed grateful to you.�� Qin Tian said with a smirk.


    ��Now, she��s grateful to Miss Liu, and it seems that she��s developed a deep affection for her. Aren��t you regretful?��


    ��What do I have to regret?�� Wang Ping rolled his eyes.


    It��s just a woman. Although she is beautiful, it��s not worth dwelling on.


    Not to mention, Wang Ping didn��t forget the scenes in the Life Simtor where he was repeatedly vanquished by women.


    Women would only affect the speed of his sword drawing.


    He, Wang Ping, would never look for a Tao Companion before reaching the pinnacle!


    Definitely not.


    ��Cut, I don��t believe what you��re saying. Which man doesn��t like beauties?��


    Qin Tian nced at Wang Ping with contempt and mumbled.


    Wang Ping was speechless and toozy to argue with Qin Tiana


    Next, Wang Ping prepared to leave and do some things he wanted to do.


    ��Mr.Wang, where are you going?��


    Qin Tian asked, somewhat puzzled.


    ��l want to know if humanity in this world has returned to normal after the eerie beings death. Besides, I want to help Wang Shuqi and get some good things from this world.��


    Wang Pings figure had already disappeared, but his voice remained.


    Qin Tian didn��t know what to say, so he just stood there stunned.


    ��Mr.Wang, we��vepleted the mission!��


    As soon as Wang Shuqi saw Wang Ping, he said with a smile on his face.


    ��Hmm.�� Wang Ping nodded his head and said, ��Wang Shuqi, do you want to be the disciple of the strongest martial saint Forest Battle?��


    ��Huh���� Wang Shuqi was taken aback.


    Zhang Jun, who was standing nearby, also showed a surprised look, ncing thoughtfully at Wang Ping as if guessing his thoughts.


    ��Of course, I do, After all, in this dangerous world, I don��t want to be aborer forever.��


    Wang Shuqi said with a bitter smile.


    ��With poweres the ability to protect oneself and the capability to help


    Mr.Wang in the future.��


    ��Since you want to, let��s go find him directly. After all, we can be considered as the saviors of this world. As long as Lin Zhan returns to normal, he will understand what has happened, so it should be quite simple to convince him to ept you as a disciple.��


    Wang Ping grabbed Wang Shuqi and flew into the sky, speaking calmly.


    The Martial System of this world was not simple. Most importantly, it didn��t require Spiritual Energy to cultivate.


    So, Wang Ping wanted to get a hold of it and see if he could cultivate it in the Profound World he lived in.


    If he could cultivate it, he would have an additional cultivating system, which might make him even stronger and go further than a cultivator who only practices the Profound World system.


    At this moment, the people of this world had all returned to normal due to the death of the eerie being. They recalled the abnormal scenes over the years and felt a chill in their hearts, not knowing why everything had turned out this way.


    It seemed as if they had been invisibly controlled by something.


    Soon, the martial saints remembered Xia Ruobing and guessed her abnormalities.


    For a moment, they all wanted to find Xia Ruobing, to control her or execute her directly.


    In the Imperial Capital, the strongest martial saint Lin Zhan was meditating in his vi, with many thoughts running through his mind.


    He wanted to find Xia Ruobing but also felt that she was too eerie and couldn��t act rashly. If he were to be mesmerized again, he would be in trouble..

 Chapter 159 - 95: Dual Cultivation System! 2

    Chapter 159: Chapter 95: Dual Cultivation System! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Who?��


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Zhan suddenly opened his eyes and shouted. The terrifying Qi and Blood within his body erupted, and his skin turned golden, making him look like a golden man, quite extraordinary.


    This was the greatest characteristic of reaching the Martial Master realm, the Martial Master Golden Body.


    The defense force of the Martial Master Golden Body was extremely strong, and its recovery ability was equally astonishing.


    Therefore, to exterminate a Martial Master, one must be much stronger than their opponent, otherwise, it��s difficult to aplish.


    ��No wonder he��s the strongest Martial Master, his strength is indeed formidable.��


    Wang Pingnded with Wang Shuqi and gave a slight smile.


    ��Who are you?��


    Lin Zhan narrowed his eyes, staring at Wang Ping.


    On Wang Pings body, he sensed some danger, suggesting that the other party had the power to threaten him.


    However, Wang Ping gave him a strange feeling. The opponent��s Qi and Blood were not strong, far from reaching the level of a Martial Master, but his body seemed to hide an unimaginably powerful force.


    ��Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Wang Ping, a traveler from another world. As for mypanion here, he is also from another world. However, unlike me, he is a traveler who came to your world, while I came from another world.��


    ��By the way, we have three more fellow travelers in this world. The current World��s Number One Singer, Liu Mei, is one of ourpanions and also a traveler. It was her who destroyed the strange creature that had possessed the innocent girl, Xia Ruobing, allowing your world to return to normal.��


    Wang Ping spoke calmly, introducing Wang Shuqi and exining the cause and effect of their presence.


    For the past month, he had been learning about this world and investigating the strongest martial saint Lin Zhan��s information.


    Lin Zhan��s character was quite bold, and he had cultivated many outstanding individuals, making him a true pir of humanity.


    Without him leading humanity in fighting against the ferocious beasts, humans would have been annihted long ago.


    However, this was also normal. In a world like this, if the strongest human was a cunning and despicable person, humanity would probably have been wiped out earlier.


    Even if they weren��t wiped out, they wouldn��t live sofortably.


    Therefore, Wang Ping trusted Lin Zhan.


    Although Chen Yao had almost been killed by the treacherous Demon World, that was because the dean was strange and nobody knew about it in advance.


    Now that this world had been conquered and many things had been revealed, there was no need to worry about many things.


    It should be said that exposing the identity of the travlers from another world brought more benefits than drawbacks.


    If Lin Zhan could ept Wang Shuqi as his disciple, the chat group might gain another quite powerful member in the future.


    Wang Ping could also obtain more valuable things from this world through Wang Shuqi, making it a win-win situation.


    Even if Lin Zhan were short-sighted and had ulterior motives, he wouldn��t dare act recklessly, as the travelers from other worlds were deterrence.


    At this moment, Lin Zhan��s pupils constricted violently as he listened to Wang Pings words, revealing a shocked expression.


    Even as the strongest Martial Master of mankind, having experienced many storms, hearing such amazing news still made it difficult for him to remain calm.


    Five travelers from another world.


    Moreover, it was they who had destroyed the strange force and saved him, as well as all of humanity.


    Though many times one should not believe a person��s words blindly, Lin Zhan��s intuition told him that this was true.


    Because there was no need for the other party to deceive him.


    Moreover, the truth of such a matter wasn��t difficult to investigate.


    ��Travelers from the Exoteric World, on behalf of all the people in our world, I want to thank you for saving us,�� Lin Zhan said with a deep breath, his face serious as he bowed deeply to Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping stared at Lin Zhan, somewhat surprised that the other party had directly believed his words.


    Immediately, Wang Ping didn��t think too much and slowly spoke: ��There��s no need to thank us. After all, we came to this world just toplete our task. In addition, I sought you out to rify our intentions.��


    ��If there��s anything 1 can help you with, Mr. Wang Ping, just let me know.�� Lin Zhan said with a serious face.


    ��First, I hope you ept Wang Shuqi as a disciple and train him to be a true expert.��


    ��Second, I need theplete cultivation system information of your world.��


    ��Third, I need some cultivation resources of your world that can enhance the strength of four people to the level of a Grandmaster.�� ��Fourth, I need high-end technology information from your world.��


    Wang Ping held up four fingers, stating his purpose.


    ��This is��


    Wang Pings words left Lin Zhan stunned.


    He had no issue with training Wang Shugi, the traveler, and was actually happy to do so.


    He could also achieve the third demand.


    Although resources to train a Martial Master were immense and he couldn��t provide them, and resources alone weren��t enough, he could still provide enough resources to train four Grandmasters. Although these resources were precious, they meant little to him.


    However, the second and fourth demands, needed careful consideration.


    After all, a world��s cultivation system was extremely precious. Wang Ping obviously wanted more than just ordinary cultivation methods; he must have also included advanced cultivation skills and secret skills.


    As for technology, it was even more valuable and difficult to estimate in worth.


    If used to trade with other worlds through Wang Shuqi and the other travelers, it could potentially change the current state of humanity..

 Chapter 160 - 95: Dual Cultivation System! _3

    Chapter 160: Chapter 95: Dual Cultivation System! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Lin Zhan quickly returned to his senses and couldn��t help but smile.


    Trading with Wang Shuqi and other worlds was obviously impossible.


    Wang Shuqi and these people were the real partners, and the trading channel was controlled by Wang Ping.


    Besides, the difficulty of cross-world trading might be great.


    ��l can do that. But first, I need to confirm a few things.��


    In the end, after pondering for a long time, Lin Zhan nodded his head.


    Since the other party had saved him and the entire human race of their world, it was only right to offer a corresponding reward.


    Otherwise, it would be a despicable act.


    If they made the Transmigrator in front of them dissatisfied, there might be big trouble in the future.


    However, if they made the Transmigrator very satisfied, perhaps when their world faced another crisis, the other party woulde to help and save them from danger.


    ��Very well.�� Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction, saying meaningfully, ��We have already saved several worlds. If your world faces danger again, you can contact me through Wang Shuqi, and 1 will definitely help if 1 can. Of course, you have to offer a corresponding reward.��


    ��No problem!�� Although Wang Ping was drawing a picture for him, Lin Zhan��s eyes brightened a bit, and he nodded with a smile.


    Even if Wang Ping was painting a picture, having contact with people from the Exoteric World would be a great thing.


    After all, ording to the information revealed in Wang Pings words, these Transmigrators could travel to various worlds rtively freely, which is why they could save those worlds.


    For this reason, even if Wang Ping really was drawing a picture, he was willing to eat that cake.


    After all, the value of being able to contact the Exoteric World is unimaginable.


    The resources and power system of the Exoteric World are enough to make people yearn for, and perhaps it can take his martial path to a higher level.


    ��d to cooperate.��


    Wang Ping had a smile at the corner of his mouth and reached out to Lin


    Zhan.


    ��d to cooperate.�� Lin Zhan also stretched out his hand to shake with Lin Zhan, then said generously, ��Would you like toe in for a drink? I have some precious wine here, drinking it can enhance Qi and Blood.�� ��No need, you should have more important things to do now.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��l can only stay in this world for one more day. And you have to confirm some things too, right?��


    ��One day?��


    Lin Zhan was a little surprised.


    However, he didn��t ask much, invited Wang Ping in, had the maid in the vi entertain him, and then went to get busy.


    ��Brother Wang, you��re really amazing.��


    Wang Shuqi sat on the sofa, looked at Wang Ping, and muttered.


    This was like tantly taking advantage of Lin Zhan, the strongest martial saint, yet he agreed so generously. He really didn��t know what the martial saint was thinking.


    ��What��s so amazing about it? It��s a normal development. It would be strange if he didn��t agree.�� Wang Ping casually said, ��As the strongest Martial Master, the pir of mankind, he can��t be short-sighted.��


    ��Uh, okay.��


    Wang Shuqi nodded thoughtfully.


    ��Brother Wang, thank you for helping me get the chance to be his disciple. ��


    Then, with a serious face, Wang Shuqi continued.


    ��No need to thank me, helping you is also helping myself. Just work hard in the future.�� Wang Ping patted Wang Shuqi��s shoulder and encouraged him.


    Through this Group Task, he also understood one thing.


    Sometimes the tasks of the Transmigrator Chat Group don��t necessarily depend on the strength of the individuals.


    Each Transmigrator��s Golden Finger might have an extraordinary effect, and they shouldn��t underestimate their usefulness because of their strength.


    Therefore, cultivating Transmigrator partners with good character as much as possible would help themplete tasks better.


    Although Wang Shuqi��s Golden Finger was quite ordinary, only enhancing defense, Wang Ping had no intention of giving up on him.


    Strengthening defense doesn��t necessarily mean weakness.


    This world��s Martial System is quite good. If they can be a Martial Master and forge a golden body,


    the Defense of the golden body is already strong, and with the enhanced defensive Golden Finger, Wang Shuqi might be able to be the strongest frontline member of the group one day.


    The death rate of Transmigrators in the Transmigrator Chat Group is very high, but if they can survive, Wang Ping believes that none of these


    Transmigrators are simple.


    ��Yes!�� Wang Shuqi clenched his fists, his face filled with determination and longing.


    This time, he waspletely carried along without any presence.


    It made him feel awkward and lost.


    So, he also wanted to be stronger.


    ��By the way, Wang Shuqi, how exactly is your Golden Finger��s defense calcted?��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin, looked at Wang Shuqi, and asked curiously.


    ��l don��t know.�� Wang Shuqi scratched his head andughed, ��l just know that when I am surviving in the wild, no matter what animal I encounter, it can��t break my defense. Oh, right, I also met a giant leopard. I thought it was a leopard, but now it seems to be a ferocious beast. It also couldn��t bite through my skin.��


    ��Uh��


    Wang Pings eyes became strange.


    Good guy, as an ordinary person, Wang Shuqi��s skin could resist the biting force of a ferocious beast leopard. Wasn��t this defense a bit too overpowered?


    For a moment, Wang Ping had an urge, and said directly, ��Wang Shuqi, don��t resist, let me test your defense upper limit.��


    This statement made Wang Shuqi stunned for a moment..

 Chapter 161 - 96: The Mysterious Becomes a Hot Commodity!

    Chapter 161: Chapter 96: The Mysterious Bes a Hot Commodity!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Next, Wang Shuqi willingly didn��t resist, allowing Wang Ping to test his defense upper limit.


    Of course, it would have been useless for him to try and resist anyway.


    Soon, Wang Ping revealed a shocked expression.


    He discovered that using Post-Heaven Realm power, he actually could not break Wang Shuqi��s skin, or shatter the bones inside.


    Following that, Wang Ping steeled his heart and directly unleashed Innate Realm power.


    As Wang Ping used Innate Realm power, a crack finally appeared in Wang


    Shuqi��s skin, and blood flowed out. ��Good guy, your Golden finger isn��t simple at all.��


    Wang Ping eximed in amazement.


    update by newn0el .org


    Innate Realm power was already impressive; two Innate Realm experts fighting with full strength could easily destroy an entire street.


    However, even with such formidable power, it could barely break Wang Shuqi��s skin. This was truly outrageous.


    Keep in mind, Wang Shuqi had no actual strength right now; he was just an ordinary person.


    If he began cultivating in the future and eventually reached Martial Master-tier, the extent of his defense would be unimaginable.


    Wang Ping was very skeptical if he could break his defense after advancing to the Spiritual Fetus Realm.


    As expected, any Golden finger should not be underestimated.


    A strengthened defense Golden finger might not sound like much, but its true strength was shocking when put to the test.


    For example, Liu Mei��s Golden finger could adjust her appearance, it didn��t seem very useful at first, but it yed a fantastic role in this mission.


    Speaking of this, Wang Ping thought of Zhang Hu and Wu Jun��s Golden fingers.


    Zhang Hu only mentioned a name, ��Knight��s Blessing,�� without describing its specific abilities.


    However, the fact that he was noticed and taken as a disciple by the Sword master of their world, and even given forbidden curse scrolls, meant his ability was definitely not simple.


    Considering Zhang Hu t s performance, the Golden finger��s ability was most likely growth-oriented.


    As for Wu Jun, his case was truly interesting.


    Everyone in the group knew about his Golden finger, which seemed quite trash and difficult to mention.


    Wang Ping was always curious about what his Golden finger was and what could cause Wu Jun to have such an annoyed reaction.


    Of course, Wang Ping didn��t question him if Wu Jun didn��t say anything.


    Unless it was a situation like this, in a mission world where they needed to rely on each other��s Golden fingers toplete the group task, he would then ask about it.


    ��Wang Shuqi, you have a promising future!��


    Then, Wang Ping snapped back to his senses, patted Wang Shuqi��s shoulder, and eximed.


    ��Uh���� Wang Shuqi��s face was full of confusion, unsure how strong his Golden finger truly was.


    But since Wang Ping didn��t borate, he didn��t ask any further either.


    After that, with nothing else to do, Wang Ping directly essed the chat group page.


    At this point, the chat group��s page had already exploded.


    After the mission��spletion, Qin Tian returned to his world and briefly recounted the details of the mission.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, was this mission really that easy? I regret not going.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��I��m astonished that there are missions that can bepleted without needing any strength.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��l never thought Mr.Wang would have a day ofying low and winning,


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Could we really consider Mr.Wang��s performance


    id-back? I don��t think so. After all, without foreseeing the future, nobody would have known it would be this easy. When the time came, we would definitely have taken a gamble; it may or may not have happened, with the odds being on thetter. Even if it did happen, we wouldn��t have known about the strange power. If it charmed someone into revealing the identities of the transmigrators, the spirit wouldn��t have possessed Liu Niei.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Cai Yonglongs point is quite valid����


    Zhang Jun (70): ��To be fair, it��s indeed like that. We can��t overlook Mr.Wangs role just because the mission was easilypleted. Without Mr.Wangs Golden finger, who could have calmlypleted the group task?��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Yes, Mr.Wang is always our captain. Without him, no matter what the mission is, it wouldn��t be easy!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Hearing you all praising me makes me happy. By the way, what rewards did you all receive?��


    Qin Tian (77): ��l only got 5,000 group points, so annoying.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Shocking, I got only 1,000 group points. You, who tried to kill


    Mr.Wang multiple times, actually got 5,000 group points!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hahaha, I can��t help butugh at that. Mr.Wang must never have thought he��d be killed by a teammate one day.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��It��s indeed funny. However, what I envy more is Qin Tian, the brat. His Golden finger is so overpowered, he quickly built his foundation and even has a full house!��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Mmp, I��m not saying anything, I��m so bitter.��


    Qin Tian (77) @Zhang Jun (70): ��What the hell are you bitter about? At least I helped in predicting the future. While you guys went to that world and spent every day picking up girls, I was shocked that you actually received 1,000 group points as a reward. System daddy is too generous!��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Good fellow, spending every day picking up girls�� I strongly suspect Zhang Jun��s main reason for participating in group tasks is secondary. Going to other worlds to indulge was his true goal. However, betting his life on gambling in exchange for indulging time is truly awesome. l, Zhang Hu, willingly acknowledge you as the strongest in the indulgence world!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��I��mughing so hard.. Uchiha Itachi��s coffin lid can��t be held down anymore! ��

 Chapter 162 - Chanter 162: Chanter 06: Becoming a Coveted Delicacy due to Strangeness! 2

    Chanter 162: Chanter 06: Bing a Coveted Delicacy due to Strangeness! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liu Mei (15): ��Well, my reward is somewhat special. Not only did I receive 200,000 group points, but I also obtained an additional ability��This ability is somehow simr to that of the strange one.��


    Wang Ping:


    Wang Ping was shocked.


    Goodness, the strange ability of this world was so outrageous that Liu Mei got it.


    With Liu Mei��s golden finger, along with this bizarre ability, she��s definitely going to spiral upwards like crazy!


    Not only Wang Ping, but the entire chat group quieted down, all of them gawking in disbelief.


    Qin Tian (77): ��Holy crap, Miss. Liu got the strange ability? Changing appearances, along with the Charm Skill, it seems like it doesn��t even matter if there��s any real power or not! This is simply bing a more horrifying existence than the strange one.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��M/ell, well, this is the rhythm of a counterattack. Changing appearances and invincible charm skill,bined with Causality Resurrection Skill��she can charm every strong person she encounters, who could possibly defeat her then.��


    update by newn0el .org


    Liu Mei (15): ��It��s not that outrageous. The ability I got is a crippled version. Although the charm skill isn��t weakened, it can��t work on group members, and it��s no longer a conceptual-tier ability. Strong people might be able to resist it. In addition, the Causality Resurrection Skill has been nerfed, it can only resurrect three times in a day.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Even if it��s nerfed, it��s still quite powerful. I have to say, the chat group is really generous.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Goodness, you gain three extra lives right away, and it has a cooldown too, not permanently reduced once used. The value of such lives��l��m simply dumbfounded.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Darn it, I really want to exchange abilities with Liu Mei.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Why would a man like you need charm?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn it, Mr. Cai is discriminating against men. I��ll raise the banner of man-fist and knock you down!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��The topic has sidetracked�� What I��m more concerned about now is whether we could do the same in the future. If we can trick the strange one into possessing group members, we might be able to get their crippled version of abilities.��


    Upon hearing this, all group members were intrigued.


    Goodness, perhaps they could really give it a try. If it works, not only would they make a fortune, but they��d alsoe up with a new way toplete group tasks.


    Liu Mei (15): ��Most likely, it��s not possible��This strange one can possess anyone at will, maximizing its abilities, but most of the others don��t have the ability to possess freely. Once they possess someone, they can��t change.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��That��s unfortunate. However, since it��s only most cases, there should still be a small portion who can. If there��s a chance, let��s give it a shot. The abilities of the strange one are all powerful, far more so than most golden fingers we travelers get. If we can acquire them, we absolutely should.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��l agree! greedilylickslips.jpg.��


    Not only Cai Yonglong, but everyone else also got excited.


    Damn, this time the group task has proven one point, that aplishing tasks doesn��t necessarily require great power.


    The rewards aren��t just group points, but also potential extra benefits to be gained.


    With these two pieces of information, they��ll have the courage to gamble on the next group task.


    After all, no one wants to remain a shrinking violet forever; everyone desires to be stronger quickly, it��s just that oftentimes there are no better ways to do so.


    Afterward, Wang Ping continued to chat for a while in the group, then stopped paying attention to the chat?fi and opened the red envelope containing his task rewards.


    Then, the system prompt appeared.


    ��Ding! Congrattions, you contributed 50% in this group task and are rewarded with 200,000 group points.��


    ��200,000, even more than I had imagined. Not bad, not bad.��


    Wang Ping nodded with satisfaction.


    The life simtor sure is awesome.


    Even without any real power or effort, he can still gain a lot of benefits in every group task just by using this golden finger.


    Although the extra 200,000 group points are far from being enough for the next optimized golden finger upgrade he needs, Wang Ping won��t disdain it. After all, umtion makes big things happen.


    Half a dayter, Lin Zhan managed to get everything Wang Ping needed.


    It must be said that it was done quite efficiently.


    Wang Ping inspected his acquisitions and found many special cultivation resources.


    As for those cultivation skills, they were the highest level energyws avable to humans in the current world, enabling people to quickly absorb energy from the universe to strengthen themselves.


    Those high-level battle tactics also had their merits.


    Although Wang Ping didn��t understand thest of the technological information, he could tell their value was extraordinary.


    Even though Wang Ping didn��t n to spread technology in the Profound World, sharing this information in the chat group would be considered a resource. Perhaps it could be of great help to some group memberster on.


    After all, theser cannon in this world could eliminate a Martial Master and Spirit Sea Realm practitioner.


    Besides, those various warnes were not bad either.


    ��It was a pleasure working with you. Until next time if there��s a chance.��


    After shaking hands with Lin Zhan, Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction and left the world.


    Wang Pings mysterious disappearance caused Lin Zhan��s pupils to suddenly constrict. He sensed the surroundings and found no trace of Wang Ping, inwardly sighing.


    Such existences as travelers are truly mysterious..

 Chapter 163 - 96: Becoming a Coveted Delicacy due to Strangeness! _3

    Chapter 163: Chapter 96: Bing a Coveted Delicacy due to Strangeness! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Soon after, he looked at Wang Shuqi with twinkling eyes, nning to cultivate him well.


    As for Wang Ping, after returning to the Sword Spirit Sect, he immediately uploaded all the information about the cultivation system and technology resources he had obtained.


    At the same time, he sent three exclusive red envelopes containing resources that could help them cultivate to the Grandmaster level to Qin Tian, Zhang Jun, and Liu Mei.


    Wang Ping (66) @AII members: ��These cultivation resources I got from Lin Zhan are enough for anyone to easily cultivate to the Grandmaster level. As participants in this Group Task, you all naturally deserve a share. In addition, I��ve uploaded the Cultivation System and Cultivation Skills of the High Martial World, so cultivate well. As for Little Tree, he has be Lin Zhan��s disciple, so I didn��t get any resources for him.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Thank you, Mr. Wang!��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Damn, what an unexpected surprise! Thanks, Mr. Wang!��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Thank you, Mr. Wang. With these cultivation skills and resources, I can quickly be stronger!��


    At this moment, the other group members were also astonished and envious.


    Those who participated in this Group Task have truly made a huge profit. Among them, Liu Mei gained the most, not only obtaining an extra supernatural ability but also these resources, which might make her one of the top members in the chat group.


    Of course, many people were envious but also went to browse the group files.


    After all, the High Martial World��s cultivation system does not require Spiritual Energy, it only needs to absorb Cosmic Energy, so most of the worlds can be cultivated, and they are no exception.


    This is the advantage they got for free.


    Liu Mei (15) @Wang Ping (66): ��Also, Mr. Wang, thank you for taking me toplete System Tasks twice and fighting for so many cultivation resources for me. This is a small token of my appreciation, and I hope you don��t mind.��


    After sending this message, Liu Mei sent an exclusive red envelope to Wang Ping.


    When Wang Ping opened the red envelope, he found 100,000 Group Points, which surprised him greatly.


    Liu Mei was really generous.


    However, knowing gratitude and repaying kindness, Liu Mei��s character was indeed good, making her worth getting close to.


    The other group members who had been boosted by Wang Ping saw that Liu Mei sent a red envelope and could only helplessly smile.


    They remembered Wang Pings kindness, but either they didn��t have Group Points or nned to repay them in other ways.


    Afterward, Wang Ping responded to Liu Mei and then exited the chat group.


    The atmosphere of the chat group changed due to this Group Task, but now it was all over.


    ��I��ve only got one free simtion left before I have to start umting them again.��


    Wang Ping sighed aftering back to his senses.


    ��However, instead of waiting for the free simtion to refresh, I might as well stick to my original n and go to the Seven Stars Archipgo first. After all, no one knows when the next Group Task will be. If the time interval is too short, and I don��t umte enough free simtions, it will be troublesome. With Spiritual Stones in hand, I won��t be worried at all.��


    At this thought, Wang Pings eyes changed subtly.


    He never thought that there would be a day when the Paid Simtion was more reliable than free simtions.


    Free simtions are all about waiting for their count to replenish with time.


    As for Paid Simtions�� it just requires spending Spiritual Stones, and you can simte as much as you want if you have enough of them.


    ��Ugh, I need to make more Spiritual Stones in the future. No matter which world you��re in, you need to have money. No matter where or who you are, you can��t escape the fate of needing to work hard for money.��


    Wang Ping covered his forehead and started grumbling.


    Next, Wang Ping left his quiet room and went directly to the First Supreme Elder of the Sword Spirit Sect to inform him of his intention to leave.


    In order to act more conveniently, Wang Ping directly revealed his cultivation level.


    When the First Supreme Elder found out that Wang Ping was a Transcendent Realm Master, he waspletely shocked and unable to say anything to stop him.


    After that, Wang Ping made arrangements, leaving the Red Fire Skill for Bai Tianhong to cultivate.


    With the Red Fire Skill, Bai Tianhong should be able to reach the half-step Transcendent Realm by the time Demon MO Fan appears, making it easy to kill him and eliminate a huge hidden danger.


    Of course, even in the same realm, Bai Tianhong, who possesses the Red Fire Skill, should be able to kill Demon MO Fan as well.


    As for Bai Tianhong, Wang Ping hadplete trust in him.


    The only uncertainty for Wang Ping was the variable of Ye Chen.


    However, Wang Ping was not worried.


    He would definitely return to the Profound Turtle Continent in the future to explore its many secrets.


    By that time, if anything happened, his strength at that time should be enough to suppress it easily.


    After taking care of everything, Wang Ping left the Sword Spirit Sect and headed to the Fierce Wind Valley, arriving at the Stele Array.


    As arge number of Spiritual Stones appeared, Jiang Huai activated the Stele Array, and Wang Ping turned into a beam of light, disappearing into the sky.


    When Wang Pings vision was restored, he found himself appearing on another Stele Array, and the surrounding environment had changed, no longer the mountain forest environment of the Fierce Wind Valley but inside a cave.


    ��l have finally arrived at the Seven Stars Archipgo.��


    Wang Ping saw the environment around him and was extremely delighted.


    Although he had been to the Seven Stars Archipgo many times in simtions, this was his first time truly arriving here, and the feeling waspletely different.


    ��Young friend Wang Ping, activating the Stele Array this time has consumed a lot of my soul power. Please help me find some treasures that can help restore my soul power, or else I might disappear.��


    Jiang Huai��s figure became increasingly vague, and he said helplessly.


    ��I��ll do my best.�� Wang Ping gazed at Jiang Huai and said with a slight smile.


    He then infused some Spiritual Essence into Jiang Huai, making his Soul Body more solid.


    As Wang Ping invested his Spiritual Essence into Jiang Huai��s Soul Body, Jiang Huai��s eyes widened a bit.


    However, Jiang Huai quickly regained hisposure as if nothing had happened.


    Despite Jiang Huai��s subtle expression changes and swiftposure, they still couldn��t escape Wang Pings notice.


    Wang Ping quickly realized something.


    His Spiritual Essence was no longer the same as before; now it was a Five Element Spirit. Although he used only Fire attribute Spiritual Essence, it was still very different from the Red Fire Spirit.


    Jiang Huai, an old fox who lived at the Profound Elixir Realm during his lifetime, must have noticed the anomaly and possibly seen that Wang Pings cultivation skill had be of the Heavenly tier.


    ��It seems that I have to squeeze the remaining value out of him as soon as possible and then dispose of him.��


    Wang Ping remained expressionless, but murderous intent rose in his heart.


    He couldn��t see what kind of methods this old fox Jiang Huai had.


    If he waited until he arrived at the Seven Stars Archipgo, the secret of his cultivated Heavenly-tier skill might be leaked, and that would be really dangerous..

 Chapter 164 - 97: Another Simulation! The Way to Break the Game!

    Chapter 164: Chapter 97: Another Simtion! The Way to Break the Game!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��System, I want to do a paid simtion.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping spoke in his heart as he walked outward without revealing any signs.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated. Do you want to spend one thousand mid-tier spirit stones for a paid simtion?�� The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Spend.��


    Wang Ping responded in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful. Talent refresh in progress�� Congrattions, Host has sessfully refreshed Green Talent.Road Silly, Green


    Talent.Self-Destruction, and White Talent.Self-Sacrifice for Others.��


    Green Talent.Road Silly: Host will lose a sense of direction and often inadvertently end up in strange ces.


    White Talent.Self-Sacrifice for Others: Host prefers to help others at the cost of personal interests, with no desire for repayment.


    Green Talent.Self-Destruction: When self-destructing, the power of the Host��s self-destruction would be multiplied. ��What kind of talents are these?��


    Wang Ping felt speechless in his heart.


    Could even being directionally challenged be a Green Talent? This was something he really did not expect.


    Or was it that the Life Simtor was just trying to make things difficult for him?


    As for this White Talent, there��s no need to say how useless it is. It directly changes your personality and causes you to damage your own interests in exchange for helping others, without seeking repayment. That��s clearly a debuff.


    However, this Green Talent.Self-Destruction is not bad. I have a Rebirth Tally, maybe it can y a significant role at a critical moment.


    ��System, I choose Green Talent.Self-Destruction.��


    Wang Ping felt helpless, and could only select this strange Green Talent.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful. Life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded, familiar screens appeared, as the text began to emerge.


    [On the first day, you went to the Seven Star Archipgo, investigating the markets on the outer inds one by one, wanting to find the Bronze Ancient Lamp, but not gaining any results. You suspected that at this point in time, the Bronze Ancient Lamp has not yet appeared in the market. In the end, you had no choice but to return in disappointment.]


    [Next, after getting the Sunset Sword Skill from Jiang Huai, you eliminated him and permanently removed any possibility of future troubles.]


    [After getting rid of Jiang Huai, you began a low-profile cultivation in the


    Seven Star Archipgo, asionally earning resources for cultivation by concocting pills.]


    [Because you are a Spirit Sea Domain Stronger and a 4th Tier alchemist who maintained a low profile, nobody bothered you.]


    [In the blink of an eye, twenty years passed. Your cultivation improved to the Realm of Spirit Sea Domain Perfection, realizing the difference in efficiency when practicing Heavenly Grade Mid-tier Cultivation Skillpared to Earth-tier top-grade skill is exponential.]


    [At the same time, your martial arts cultivation advanced rapidly in these twenty years, reaching the Martial Master-tier, creating a Martial Master Golden Body. At this moment, you are extremely confident, believing that you already possess the strength to crush a Spirit Embryo realm strongman.] [Next, the Seven Star Secret Realm opened, and you entered it. This time, you were incredibly lucky, being teleported directly to the location of the sixth-Tier earth-attribute spiritual objects. Joining you in that location was a Spiritual Embryo Stage Cultivator.]


    [The Spiritual Embryo Stage Cultivator was extremely domineering, attacking you directly. Although you were unhappy, you still chose to temporarily retreat because you knew that a powerful spiritual beast guarded the sixth-Tier spiritual object. You nned to sit back and harvest the benefits after the fight.]


    [As you burst forth with incredible speed to retreat, you attacked the guardian beast with one palm, enraging it and forcing the Spiritual Embryo Stage Cultivator to be unable to spare any attention for you, allowing you to sessfully escape.]


    [Soon, the fierce battling began, attracting another Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman to the scene. After defeating the guarding beast together, they started fighting each other with highly intense battle, leaving both of them severely injured.]


    [You waited for such a long time, and finally decided to make a move. As soon as you appeared, you entered your Berserk State and used the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill��s Second Move Secret Skill �C Five Elements Unification,bining the power of the five elemental spiritual essence into one, unleashing the strongest power.]


    [The reason for doing so was that you knew very well that once you made a move, you would be exposing the power andlevel of your cultivation methods and martial arts. If you let one of them escape, you would face endless troubles, leading other powerful cultivators to keep an eye on you.]


    [Your astonishingbat power shocked both of the Spirit Embryo realm strongmen, causing them to be fervently excited upon noticing your extraordinary cultivation method. Without hesitation, they chose to put aside their fight and join forces against you.]


    [Utilizing the sword arts from the Sunset Sword Skill, you single-handedly defeated the two Spirit Embryo realm strongmen, disying incredible power.]


    [After sessfully killing these two Spirit Embryo realm strongmen, you felt ecstatic. To be able to kill two Spirit Embryo realm strongmen with only Spirit Sea Domain cultivation was something unparalleled. However, you were able to aplish this, which means that yourbat power has truly be unrivaled at the same stage.]


    [Of course, the reason why you were able to aplish this was that you reached the Martial Master-tier in martial arts cultivation, making your Qi and Blood and physical body extremely strong, allowing you to wield the power of the Five Elements Unification without any consequences. If not for that, you would have maderge sacrifices, perhaps without even disying such terrifying skill.]


    [Following this, you deactivated the Second Skill Secret Method �C Five Elements Unity, quickly collecting the storage rings and monsters�� corpses from the two Spiritual Embryo Stage Cultivators, then harvesting the sixth-Tier earth-attribute spiritual objects and leaving the area.]


    [Not long after you left, other cultivators appeared, discovering the two fallen Spirit Embryo stage cultivators and were shocked, not knowing who had done it..]

 Chapter 165 - 97: Simulate Again! The Way to Break the Stalemate! 2

    Chapter 165: Chapter 97: Simte Again! The Way to Break the Stalemate! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Next, you continued wandering in the secret realm, searching for the 6th Tier Spiritual Materials you needed most, without wasting a single moment.��


    ��Finally, you heard the sound of battle, found a 6th Tier Fire Attribute Spirit


    Item, and came upon the scene of a great battle among three Spirit Embryo


    Realm Strongmen, which included the Fire Daotist��a Perfect Spiritual Embryo


    Realm Strongman. You witnessed the Fire Daotist seize the 6th Tier Fire


    Attribute Spirit Item and leave with aplomb.��


    ��You trailed after him, but, once discovered by the Fire Daotist, he attacked you. Without a moment of hesitation, you chose to utilize the Ancient Jade and unleash a powerful strike. You killed the Fire Daotist, picked up his Storage Spirit Ring, and acquired the 6th Tier Fire Attribute Spirit Item.��


    ��Next, you continued your treasure hunt in the secret realm, aiming to find the remaining three types of 6th Tier Spiritual Materials. s, you ultimately met with no further sess.


    ��After the Journey to the Seven-Star Secret Realm, you resolved to continue your Cultivation and persevere in your search for the remaining 6th Tier


    Spiritual Materials while keeping a lookout for various news.��


    ��After this, you strived on in your cultivation, hoping to quickly grow stronger.


    Only by growing stronger rapidly could you safely obtain other 6th Tier


    Spiritual Materials. However, your Spirit Sea Realm Cultivation already reached its limit. To continue growing stronger, you had to follow the martial arts path. If you can cultivate in the High Martial System to Lin Zhan��s degree, then you will have the ability to confront the Spirit Embryo Realm head-on and not expose your Heavenly-tier Skill.��


    ��If you could cultivate to the level of a Nine stars Martial, even Spirit


    umtion Realm Cultivator would not pose any threat to you.��


    ��Fifty yearster, you seeded in cultivating to the rank of a Six-Tier Martial Saint, matching Lin Zhan��s acumen. Your power was far beyondparison.


    From an intelligence dealer, you learned that the Sky Wind Pavilion in Storm Ind was auctioning a 6th Tier wood-attribute spiritual objects, attracting many powerful individuals.��


    ��You rejoiced at heart and chose to use the Delivery Array to go to Storm Ind.


    To travel to other inds, it was necessary to employ the Delivery Array. Different inds were linked by the Delivery Array and not by ships, which could potentially face attacks from Sea Beasts and the Sea n, resulting in shipwreck and loss of life.��


    ��Above the Seven Stars Archipgo, there were Delivery Points connecting two inds, Azure Abyss Ind and Storm Ind. You found out that Azure Abyss Ind was far from the Seven Stars Archipgo, and its strongmen wereparable to the Seven Stars Archipgo. In contrast, Storm Ind closer to the Seven Stars Archipgo and boasted of more strongmen.��


    ��This situation urred because Storm Ind was located in an unfavorable position��super typhoons frequently urred offshore, hence the name ��Storm Ind��. In addition, it was in constant battle with some Sea n, which caused a high probability of strongmen falling. But those who managed to survive were all real hardliners.��


    ��When you arrived at Storm Ind, you found that it was indeed different from the Seven Stars Archipgo. It was a whole, not an archipgo, but its area was much smaller than that of all the inds of the Seven Stars Archipgo. Moreover, the order here was even more chaotic.��


    ��However, you didn��t care about the chaotic order here. The current you had truly be a powerhouse. As long as you didn��t encounter a Spirit


    umtion Realm Cultivator, you could fight anyone and withdraw at ease.��


    ��You sessfully participated in the auction held by Sky Wind Pavilion and bid for the 6th Tier wood-attribute spiritual objects. Regrettably, although you were an Alchemist, your grade was not high, and many representatives of major powers had better conditions than you. Even Spirit umtion Realm


    Strongmen appeared. In the end, you failed to win the bid and were frustrated.��


    ��Next, you anticipated a grand battle, hoping for an opportunity to snag some bargains. Unfortunately, you were disappointed again. A 6th tier spiritual item was indeed precious, but it was not enough to incite these strongmen to a great battle.��


    ��When the auction ended, you came away empty-handed. However, you had no intention of leaving Storm Ind directly and nned to stay on the ind for a while to see if you could find any opportunities. After all, in ces of chaos, there are often more chances for profit.��


    ��A decadeter, you made another breakthrough,prehending up to 80% of the Sword Spirit and advancing further in your path of martial arts to the level of a Seven-star Martial Saint. This increase in your strength ced you on equal footing withte-stage Spirit Embryo Realm powerhouses.��


    ��A monthter, the Sea n, which had been at war with Storm Ind for a long time,unched a sudden attack. In this battle, the strongmen of Storm Ind, caught off guard, suffered heavy losses, and many ordinary people were killed. You participated in this battle, hoping to gain some good loot. You killed a Blinded Sea n Spirit Embryo Realm Master. Your formidable body refining cultivation surprised many cultivators. Such strong body refining in the Spirit Sea Realm was something no one on Storm Ind had aplished.��


    ��After the strongmen of Storm Ind repelled the Sea n and the war ended, you checked your loot and unexpectedly found a 6th Tier Gold-elemental Spiritual Material in the Spirit Ring of the Blinded Sea n Spirit Embryo Realm Master. Your heart was filled with ecstatic joy as you hadn��t expected such a harvest.��


    ��By now, you had collected Earth, Gold, and Fire Attribute 6th Tier Spiritual


    Materials. You only needed to collect Water and Wood element 6th tier


    Spiritual Materials to be a Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman.��


    ��Twenty yearster, your process in martial arts advanced further, reaching the level of 8 Tier Martial Saint. You grew much stronger and could rival a


    Perfect Spiritual Embryo Realm Strongman. If you add your other methods, you have confidence that there would be few opponents within the


    Transcendent Realm.��


    ��With such strength, you were truly safe. As a result, you nned to directly seek the Spirit umtion Realm Master who initially bid for the 6th Tier wood-attribute spiritual objects and negotiate an exchange for the 6th Tier wood-attribute spiritual objects..��

 Chapter 166 - 97: Simulate Again! The Way to Break the Stalemate! _3

    Chapter 166: Chapter 97: Simte Again! The Way to Break the Stalemate! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You have been keeping an eye on his news and did not hear of any Spirit Sea


    Realm Wood Attribute cultivator breaking through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm. You are very doubtful that the Spirit umtion Realm Strongman had prepared this for himself.]


    [Because in the next ten years, this Spirit umtion Realm Strongman will pass away. He will definitely not choose to pass on naturally but will choose to possess the body of one of his newly born descendants to live a second life, and in order to make the second life easily break through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm, it is natural that he would need to prepare spiritual materials in advance. This is also the choice of many Spirit umtion Realm Strongmen when they are about to pass on.]


    [That��s why there��s such a strongpetition for 6th Tier Spiritual Materials among Spirit Sea Realm Powerful cultivators, Spiritual Fetus Realm strongman and Spirit umtion Realm strongmen.]


    [You found this Spirit umtion Realm strongman and proposed a trade, but he directly refused, thinking that you couldn��t take out what he needed.


    After some thought, you took out the Soul Nurturing Ring. Although the Soul Nurturing Ring is precious, it is not of much use for you now. It��s better to use it for an equivalent trade to exchange for resources to help you grow stronger.]


    [Of course, the value of a 6th Tier Wood Attribute spiritual object alone is not enough. You also want this Spirit umtion Realm strongman to provide more value in exchange.]


    [Unexpectedly, this Spirit umtion Realm strongman was shocked and greedy when he heard that you had a Soul Nurturing Ring, and chose to attack you directly. The Soul Nurturing Ring, although not rare in the Eastern


    Destion, is a rare treasure in ces like Storm Ind and the Seven Stars Archipgo. Even a Half step Profound Elixir Realm master would find it difficult to own one.]


    [You saw the Spirit umtion Realm strongman take action, extremely angry, but you were also prepared. You immediately released your power, entered the Berserk State, and shed head- on with him.]


    [Your strength greatly shocked the Spirit umtion Realm strongman. He did not expect that you could actually resist him head-on and were immune to the soul shock.]


    [You released even stronger power, and the aged and declining Spirit umtion Realm strongman was no match for you. In the end, he waspletely suppressed and perished unwillingly under your power.]


    [You picked up his Storage Spirit Ring and sessfully obtained the 6th Tier Wood Attribute Spiritual Material, overwhelmed with emotions. Now that you have obtained the 6th Tier Wood Attribute Spiritual Material, you only need the 6th Tier Water Attribute Spiritual Material.]


    [Next, you went to the Seven Stars Archipgo to wait for the appearance of the 6th Tier Water Attribute Spiritual Material and to prepare for the fight for treasures when the Seven Stars Ancestor passes away.]


    [Three monthster, while sailing, you identally heard from a weak Sea n member that a 6th Tier Water Attribute Spiritual Material seemed to be about to mature in the Sea Ape n��s territory, and arge number of strongmen had already gathered there.]


    [You were ecstatic and immediately went there. After a fierce battle, you managed to stand out with various tactics and seeded in obtaining the 6th Tier Water Attribute Spiritual Material. However, you also paid a heavy price, not only being seriously injured but also exposing your Heaven-tier Skill and Heaven-tier Martial Skills.]


    [You knew very well that you would face a terrifying chase next, and you had to flee back to Profound Turtle Continent immediately in order to be truly safe. Otherwise, staying anywhere else would put your life at risk.]


    [Unfortunately, before you could escape to safety, the Half-step Profound Elixir Realm Ancestor of the Sea Ape n tracked you down with a secret skill and suppressed you.]


    [You felt rmed and wanted to flee, but in the end, you still failed to escape the grasp of the Sea Ape n��s Ancestor and were severely injured by him. Out of helplessness, you had no choice but to choose to self-destruct.]


    [Your self-destruction power was astonishing, nearly hurting the Sea Ape


    n��s Ancestor. Due to the effect of the Rebirth Tally, you came back to life. Knowing that you would never be able to escape his grasp, you hardened your heart and destroyed the five 6th Tier Spiritual Materials in your Storage Ring before self-destructing again.] [As a result of your death, the simtion has ended��]


    ��This simtion was quite exciting.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    He obtained five 6th Tier Spiritual Materials at once, which was a huge harvest.


    However, the price he paid to obtain these treasures and information was also significant, ultimately resulting in his death.


    ��But, even so, it��s not bad. If it weren��t for the additional cultivation system that allowed my strength to increase rapidly, I wouldn��t have been able to obtain five 6th Tier Spiritual Materials. At most, I could obtain two, which would be the Earth Attribute and Fire Attribute Spiritual Materials.��


    ��Moreover, my Martial Talent seems to be quite high, and the cultivation speed is quite fast. Later on, I even became an Eight Stars Martial Saint. If I could cultivate to the Nine Stars Martial Saint level, perhaps I would be able to sessfully escape.��


    Wang Ping murmured to himself.


    ��Next, I��ll focus on obtaining the cultivation rewards, raising my Martial Cultivation to the limit of Nine Stars Martial Saint. In the next simtion, I will definitely be able to break through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm.��


    Wang Ping thought about the key points, his eyes shining with anticipation.


    ��Huh, figuring out the solution to break through the puzzle feels so refreshing. ��


    Wang Ping sighed softly, unable to suppress his smile.


    Wang Ping��s iprehensible smile made Jiang Huai squint his eyes, puzzled and alert.


    He already knew that Wang Ping was no ordinary person, and this youngster had even more secrets than he could imagine.


    Therefore, he must always be on guard against Wang Ping��


    Otherwise, he might end uppletely devoured by Wang Ping, leaving not even a trace of his bones behind.


    Just as Wang Ping was ted, the system��s prompt sounded again, delighting Wang Ping further.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. The host can choose two of the following rewards as a prize:


    1.Spirit Sea Realm Peak Cultivation.


    2.Eight Stars Martial Saint Cultivation.


    3.Heaven-tier Martial Skills Sunset Sword Skill.


    4.Green Talent.Road Silly


    5.Green Talent.Self-Destruction.


    6.Combat Experience.


    7.Various Secret Cultivation Experiences.��


    ��Well, this time I actually triggered two rewards, and the rewards are so good!


    How lucky I am! Have I turned the corner again?��


    Wang Ping nced at the rewards, his mouth curling up slightly..

 Chapter 168 - 98: Nine-Star Martial Saint!

    Chapter 168: Chapter 98: Nine-Star Martial Saint!


    Gathering the Five Elements Spiritual Objects Domineeringly!_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    By then, it wouldn��t matter if he lost a few of these spirit stones, even top-tier spirit stones would be within his easy reach.


    ��Senior, are you really serious?��


    Upon hearing Wang Ping��s words, the appraiser was instantly excited.


    After all, it was a great opportunity for him, bringing him a lot of benefits.


    ��Of course, it��s true. However, don��t harbor any malicious thoughts, or else I wille after you.��


    Wang Ping nodded and then gave a cold warning.


    As he spoke, Wang Ping unleashed a terrifying amount of Qi and Blood.


    This Qi and Blood were extremely powerful, instilling fear in the appraiser.


    Moreover, due to Wang Ping��s strong Qi and Blood, it directly rmed a Spirit Sea Domain Stronger guarding the auction house.


    When the Realm Stronger saw Wang Ping, his face turned pale, and he hurriedly bowed, ��Senior, has my Purple Spirit Auction mistreated you in any way? If so, I will immediately execute whoever did so, as an apology to you.��


    Although Wang Ping did not unleash all his Qi and Blood, it was still enough to shock the world.


    This Qi and Blood was stronger than many Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman!


    Such a person was definitely beyond the reach of both him and the Purple Spirit Sect he belonged to.


    ��It��s fine, I just want him to give a reasonable price.��


    Wang Ping spoke calmly and withdrew his Qi and Blood.


    The two of them let out a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted. ��Don��t worry, senior, I will surely give you the most reasonable price.��


    The appraiser felt as if he had just escaped death, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly said.


    ��Senior, the price of this Martial Arts is 15,000�� no, I mean it should be 20,000 mid-tier spirit stones. Are you satisfied with that?��


    After taking a deep breath, the appraiser spoke a price, and then feeling it might be inappropriate, he gritted his teeth and added another 5,000.


    Truth be told, this price had already exceeded the market value of the Gold Light Shield, even if a wealthy Spirit Sea Domain Stronger were to participate in an auction, the price would not go beyond that.


    ��Not bad, let��s go with that price.��


    Wang Ping didn��t know if the price was really the value of the Gold Light Shield, but he was sure that the appraiser wouldn��t dare deceive him, so he nodded calmly.


    Subsequently, the appraiser took out 20,000 mid-tier spirit stones and handed them to Wang Ping.


    After Wang Ping took the spirit stones, he left the ce.


    ��This senior is truly powerful, cultivating the body refining path to such a level. ��


    After Wang Ping left, the Spirit Sea Realm Stronger of the Purple Spirit Auction showed a face full of reverence.


    The Body Refining Path is not something an ordinary person can persist in, as it requires a tremendous amount of torment, trials, and pain to achieve great sess.


    Even so, the Seven Stars Archipgo��s body refining cultivators had, at most, Spirit Sea Realmbat power. Wang Ping, who had Spirit Embryo Realm power, could be said to be unprecedented.


    ��Now that I have 20,000 mid-tier spirit stones, I can simte 10 times.��


    After leaving the Purple Spirit Auction house, Wang Ping rented a room at an inn and thought in his heart, he was ready for a new round of simtion.


    However, Wang Ping soon realized that there was a problem.


    Now, he had Spirit Sea Realm cultivation and 8 Tier Martial Saint cultivation.So, does the number of Spiritual Stones consumed change?


    After all, his current Life Simtor��s Paid Simtion is calcted ording to his cultivation level.


    ��Let��s give it a try.�� Wang Ping thought in his heart and said directly, ��System, I want to do a Paid Simtion.��


    ��Ding, this Paid Simtion requires 2000 mid-tier Spiritual Stones. Do you want to proceed with the simtion?��


    The System��s voice sounded, causing Wang Ping��s eyes to brighten up.


    Goodness, he has the cultivation level of an 8 Tier Martial Saint, yet the number of Spiritual Stones consumed did not change.


    Doesn��t that mean the System judges the consumption of spiritual resources through his cultivation level in the Profound World?


    Now, isn��t this quite awesome, akin to exploiting a bug in a game?


    ��Spend!�� Wang Ping felt happy and said in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor starting, Talent Refresh in progress����


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions Host, you did not refresh any talents. The life simtion officially begins.��


    The System��s voice continued to sound, causing Wang Ping��s decent mood to turn dark, and his mood instantly became unpleasant.


    He actually did not refresh any talents, and the System even congratted him, leaving him speechless.


    ��Forget it, if there��s no talent, there��s no talent. For me right now, unless it��s a green or higher talent, it��s not very useful.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Soon, a blue luminescent screen appeared, and the text began to emerge.


    [Day 1, you chose to cultivate.]


    [Twenty yearster, you made progress once again, and your martial arts cultivation broke through to the Nine Stars Martial Saint level. However, because you focused on martial training and alchemy, your cultivation in the Profound World remains in the early stage of the Spirit Sea Realm, without much progress.]


    [However, you were not worried at all. You��re stronger than ever, and you believe that you can pass the secret realm challenge unscathed.]


    [After the Seven Star Secret Realm opens, you enter it. You are very lucky to once again appear at the location of the 6th Tier Earth-elemental Spiritual Material. This time, another Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman fights against you. You are domineering, showing off your powerful strength, injuring him in a single strike. He is shocked by your strength, realizes he is no match for you, and chooses to retreat.]


    [At the same time, another Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman who noticed themotion here saw this scene and fled without hesitation. You were very satisfied with this and began to take action against the guarding monster beast. With your powerful strength, you easily killed it and obtained the 6th Tier Earth-elemental Spiritual Material.]


    [Next, you find the 6th Tier Fire-elemental Spiritual Material. You take strong action, drove away Fire Daotist and three other Spirit Embryo Realm


    Strongmen, and easily obtained the 6th Tier Fire-elemental Spiritual Material.]


    [Because of your repeated actions, your reputation gradually spreads throughout the entire Seven Star Secret Realm. All cultivators know that a ruthless figure has appeared in the Seven Star Secret Realm.]


    [After that, you want to continue looking for 6th Tier Spiritual Materials, but you find nothing. You personally witness the battle for the Heaven-tier Skill, and you find it very interesting, feeling like you have watched a good show.]


    [After the Seven Star Secret Realm ends, you continue to cultivate diligently. Since the High Martial System has reached its peak and can no longer be improved, you start to let go of it and focus on cultivation.]


    [Fifty yearster, your cultivation has already reached the Great Perfection


    Tier of the Spirit Sea Realm. You know that the Sky Wind Pavilion on Storm Ind is about to auction a 6th Tier Wood-elemental Spiritual Material, so you decide to go.]


    [You sessfully participate in the Sky Wind Pavilion��s auction and bid for the 6th Tier Wood-elemental Spiritual Material. Relying on your wealth umted over the years, you sessfully win the 6th Tier Wood-elemental


    Spiritual Material. However, this displeases many powerful masters.]


    [After the auction ends, a Spirit umtion Realm Strongman attacks you.


    You forcefully activate the Berserk State. killing him on the soot. shocking everyone. For this reason, no more people dare to target you. Your reputation begins to spread throughout Storm Ind.]


    [Ten yearster, the Sea n, who had been at war with Storm Ind for a long time,unches a sneak attack on Storm Ind. You have been waiting for this moment and quickly find the Blinded Sea n Spirit Embryo Realm


    Strongman, easily killing him and obtaining the 6th Tier Gold-elemental


    Spiritual Material.]


    [Twenty yearster, you learn that a 6th tier Water-elemental Spiritual Material will appear in the Sea Ape n��s territory, so you start searching and nning early.]


    [However, you find that the Sea Ape n knew about the maturation of the 6th Tier Water-attribute Spiritual Material even earlier than you did, and they had already dispatched powerhouses to guard and deter any attackers.]


    [After the 6th Tier Water-attribute Spiritual Material matures, you take strong actions and ultimately seed in obtaining the 6th Tier Water-attribute Spiritual Material. However, you suffer injuries, but they are not fatal, and you did not reveal your Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill and Martial Skill.]


    [Next, regardless of whether you��ll be pursued and killed by the Sea Ape n��s half step Profound Elixir Realm Ancestor, you want to immediately escape back to the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [Because of your strong strength, you sessfully escape back to the Profound Turtle Continent. However, for safety reasons, you choose to destroy a corner of the Stele Array temporarily, preventing the Sea Ape n from teleporting over..]

 Chapter 168 - 98: Nine-Star Martial Saint!

    Chapter 168: Chapter 98: Nine-Star Martial Saint!


    Gathering the Five Elements Spiritual Objects Domineeringly!_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    By then, it wouldn��t matter if he lost a few of these spirit stones, even top-tier spirit stones would be within his easy reach.


    ��Senior, are you really serious?��


    Upon hearing Wang Ping��s words, the appraiser was instantly excited.


    After all, it was a great opportunity for him, bringing him a lot of benefits.


    ��Of course, it��s true. However, don��t harbor any malicious thoughts, or else I wille after you.��


    Wang Ping nodded and then gave a cold warning.


    As he spoke, Wang Ping unleashed a terrifying amount of Qi and Blood.


    This Qi and Blood were extremely powerful, instilling fear in the appraiser.


    Moreover, due to Wang Ping��s strong Qi and Blood, it directly rmed a Spirit Sea Domain Stronger guarding the auction house.


    When the Realm Stronger saw Wang Ping, his face turned pale, and he hurriedly bowed, ��Senior, has my Purple Spirit Auction mistreated you in any way? If so, I will immediately execute whoever did so, as an apology to you.��


    Although Wang Ping did not unleash all his Qi and Blood, it was still enough to shock the world.


    This Qi and Blood was stronger than many Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman!


    Such a person was definitely beyond the reach of both him and the Purple Spirit Sect he belonged to.


    ��It��s fine, I just want him to give a reasonable price.��


    Wang Ping spoke calmly and withdrew his Qi and Blood.


    The two of them let out a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted. ��Don��t worry, senior, I will surely give you the most reasonable price.��


    The appraiser felt as if he had just escaped death, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly said.


    ��Senior, the price of this Martial Arts is 15,000�� no, I mean it should be 20,000 mid-tier spirit stones. Are you satisfied with that?��


    After taking a deep breath, the appraiser spoke a price, and then feeling it might be inappropriate, he gritted his teeth and added another 5,000.


    Truth be told, this price had already exceeded the market value of the Gold Light Shield, even if a wealthy Spirit Sea Domain Stronger were to participate in an auction, the price would not go beyond that.


    ��Not bad, let��s go with that price.��


    Wang Ping didn��t know if the price was really the value of the Gold Light Shield, but he was sure that the appraiser wouldn��t dare deceive him, so he nodded calmly.


    Subsequently, the appraiser took out 20,000 mid-tier spirit stones and handed them to Wang Ping.


    After Wang Ping took the spirit stones, he left the ce.


    ��This senior is truly powerful, cultivating the body refining path to such a level. ��


    After Wang Ping left, the Spirit Sea Realm Stronger of the Purple Spirit Auction showed a face full of reverence.


    The Body Refining Path is not something an ordinary person can persist in, as it requires a tremendous amount of torment, trials, and pain to achieve great sess.


    Even so, the Seven Stars Archipgo��s body refining cultivators had, at most, Spirit Sea Realmbat power. Wang Ping, who had Spirit Embryo Realm power, could be said to be unprecedented.


    ��Now that I have 20,000 mid-tier spirit stones, I can simte 10 times.��


    After leaving the Purple Spirit Auction house, Wang Ping rented a room at an inn and thought in his heart, he was ready for a new round of simtion.


    However, Wang Ping soon realized that there was a problem.


    Now, he had Spirit Sea Realm cultivation and 8 Tier Martial Saint cultivation.So, does the number of Spiritual Stones consumed change?


    After all, his current Life Simtor��s Paid Simtion is calcted ording to his cultivation level.


    ��Let��s give it a try.�� Wang Ping thought in his heart and said directly, ��System, I want to do a Paid Simtion.��


    ��Ding, this Paid Simtion requires 2000 mid-tier Spiritual Stones. Do you want to proceed with the simtion?��


    The System��s voice sounded, causing Wang Ping��s eyes to brighten up.


    Goodness, he has the cultivation level of an 8 Tier Martial Saint, yet the number of Spiritual Stones consumed did not change.


    Doesn��t that mean the System judges the consumption of spiritual resources through his cultivation level in the Profound World?


    Now, isn��t this quite awesome, akin to exploiting a bug in a game?


    ��Spend!�� Wang Ping felt happy and said in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor starting, Talent Refresh in progress����


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions Host, you did not refresh any talents. The life simtion officially begins.��


    The System��s voice continued to sound, causing Wang Ping��s decent mood to turn dark, and his mood instantly became unpleasant.


    He actually did not refresh any talents, and the System even congratted him, leaving him speechless.


    ��Forget it, if there��s no talent, there��s no talent. For me right now, unless it��s a green or higher talent, it��s not very useful.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Soon, a blue luminescent screen appeared, and the text began to emerge.


    [Day 1, you chose to cultivate.]


    [Twenty yearster, you made progress once again, and your martial arts cultivation broke through to the Nine Stars Martial Saint level. However, because you focused on martial training and alchemy, your cultivation in the Profound World remains in the early stage of the Spirit Sea Realm, without much progress.]


    [However, you were not worried at all. You��re stronger than ever, and you believe that you can pass the secret realm challenge unscathed.]


    [After the Seven Star Secret Realm opens, you enter it. You are very lucky to once again appear at the location of the 6th Tier Earth-elemental Spiritual Material. This time, another Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman fights against you. You are domineering, showing off your powerful strength, injuring him in a single strike. He is shocked by your strength, realizes he is no match for you, and chooses to retreat.]


    [At the same time, another Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman who noticed themotion here saw this scene and fled without hesitation. You were very satisfied with this and began to take action against the guarding monster beast. With your powerful strength, you easily killed it and obtained the 6th Tier Earth-elemental Spiritual Material.]


    [Next, you find the 6th Tier Fire-elemental Spiritual Material. You take strong action, drove away Fire Daotist and three other Spirit Embryo Realm


    Strongmen, and easily obtained the 6th Tier Fire-elemental Spiritual Material.]


    [Because of your repeated actions, your reputation gradually spreads throughout the entire Seven Star Secret Realm. All cultivators know that a ruthless figure has appeared in the Seven Star Secret Realm.]


    [After that, you want to continue looking for 6th Tier Spiritual Materials, but you find nothing. You personally witness the battle for the Heaven-tier Skill, and you find it very interesting, feeling like you have watched a good show.]


    [After the Seven Star Secret Realm ends, you continue to cultivate diligently. Since the High Martial System has reached its peak and can no longer be improved, you start to let go of it and focus on cultivation.]


    [Fifty yearster, your cultivation has already reached the Great Perfection


    Tier of the Spirit Sea Realm. You know that the Sky Wind Pavilion on Storm Ind is about to auction a 6th Tier Wood-elemental Spiritual Material, so you decide to go.]


    [You sessfully participate in the Sky Wind Pavilion��s auction and bid for the 6th Tier Wood-elemental Spiritual Material. Relying on your wealth umted over the years, you sessfully win the 6th Tier Wood-elemental


    Spiritual Material. However, this displeases many powerful masters.]


    [After the auction ends, a Spirit umtion Realm Strongman attacks you.


    You forcefully activate the Berserk State. killing him on the soot. shocking everyone. For this reason, no more people dare to target you. Your reputation begins to spread throughout Storm Ind.]


    [Ten yearster, the Sea n, who had been at war with Storm Ind for a long time,unches a sneak attack on Storm Ind. You have been waiting for this moment and quickly find the Blinded Sea n Spirit Embryo Realm


    Strongman, easily killing him and obtaining the 6th Tier Gold-elemental


    Spiritual Material.]


    [Twenty yearster, you learn that a 6th tier Water-elemental Spiritual Material will appear in the Sea Ape n��s territory, so you start searching and nning early.]


    [However, you find that the Sea Ape n knew about the maturation of the 6th Tier Water-attribute Spiritual Material even earlier than you did, and they had already dispatched powerhouses to guard and deter any attackers.]


    [After the 6th Tier Water-attribute Spiritual Material matures, you take strong actions and ultimately seed in obtaining the 6th Tier Water-attribute Spiritual Material. However, you suffer injuries, but they are not fatal, and you did not reveal your Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill and Martial Skill.]


    [Next, regardless of whether you��ll be pursued and killed by the Sea Ape n��s half step Profound Elixir Realm Ancestor, you want to immediately escape back to the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [Because of your strong strength, you sessfully escape back to the Profound Turtle Continent. However, for safety reasons, you choose to destroy a corner of the Stele Array temporarily, preventing the Sea Ape n from teleporting over..]

 Chapter 169 - 99: Breaking through the Spiritual Fetus Realm! Five newcomers join the group!

    Chapter 169: Chapter 99: Breaking through the Spiritual Fetus Realm! Five neers join the group!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��l actually managed to escape back to the Profound Turtle Continent, it seems that the difference in strength between an 8 Tier Martial Saint and a Nine Stars Martial Saint will change the ouepletely.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, feeling all kinds of emotions in his heart.


    ��Next, it should be me breaking through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm and then going back to the Seven Stars Archipgo in the future.��


    After pausing for a moment, Wang Ping was full of confidence.


    Once he breaks through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm, his strength will soar, and he may even have the power to fight against a cultivator at half step Profound Elixir Realm.


    [You are not nning to leave the Stele Array area next, but instead, you will directly start cultivating, trying to break through to the Spiritual Fetus


    Realm.]


    [You sessfully use the Five Elements Spiritual Object to break through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm, resulting in the Heavenly Tribtion Forging Body, and eventually forging the perfect Five Elements Spiritual Body, greatly increasing your strength.]


    [After breaking through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm, you return to the Sword


    Spirit Sect in high spirits, intending to take Bai Tianhong to the Seven Stars


    Archipgo along the way. Bai Tianhongs talent is too wasted staying on the


    Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [However, something shocking for you has happened. When you arrived to the Sword Spirit Sect, you discovered that it was already destroyed, with only ruins left]


    [You remembered the matter of Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, who joined the Sword Spirit Sect, and you were filled with a mix of shock and anger, suspecting that he was the one who wiped out the Sword Spirit Sect. After investigating, you finally learned the cause and effect, feeling chills all over your body.]


    [It turns out that not only the Sword Spirit Sect but also the Xia Kingdom was destroyed decades ago. The person who destroyed both, the Sword Spirit Sect and Xia, was Ye Chen. At that time, after the Demon appeared, Ye Chen, along with Bai Tianhong, jointly killed it.]


    [However, at some point, Ye Chen fell into the Demonic Path, frantically


    ughtering cultivators of the Profound Turtle Continent. After killing all the cultivators on the Profound Turtle Continent, Ye Chen created a terrifying Secret Skill that allowed people to obtain cultivation base by burning their own lifespan, madly cultivating more people for him to consume. Up to this day, it is unknown how powerful Demon Ye Chen has be.]


    [You felt heavy-hearted and didn��t expect Ye Chen to be so corrupt after losing the Jiang Huai talisman.]


    [You found Ye Chen and tried to secretly investigate his true nature.


    Otherwise, you would not feel safe staying on the Profound Turtle Continent. Once Ye Chen discovered you, he was relentless in taking action against you, leading to a fierce battle.]


    [You unleashed powerful strength and seriously wounded Ye Chen. However, Ye Chen quickly changed, like a monstrous giant, bursting out terrifying divine skills and killing you with one move.]


    [After your revival because of the Rebirth tally, your heart was shocked to the extreme, not knowing why Ye Chen became so powerful. Next, you did not hesitate to choose to escape, but Ye Chen used his Great Divine Skill again, blocking your escape route and showing interest in your resurrection.]


    [You noticed the difference in Ye Chen, as if he had be another person. You calmly asked him who he was and why he was in Ye Chen��s body. Ye Chen�� sneered and said that you had no right to know his name, then attacked you again, trying to devour you.]


    [Left with no choice, you could only choose to self-destruct.]


    [Because of your death, this simtion ended��]


    ��It seems that Ye Chen, this Son of Fortune, lost Jiang Huai and obtained another old man but turned into a Demon this time, and the nature of the old man in his ring seems even more evil than Jiang Huai, a real Demonic Path


    Cultivator.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, with furrowed eyebrows, muttering to himself.


    However, the gain from this simtion is also quite good.


    Breaking through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm and also gaining some intelligence.


    It seems that there are still other undying existences on the Profound Turtle


    Continent.


    Speaking of which, the origin of the Demonic Skill that Demon MO Fan obtained is very suspicious, and it is unknown where it came from.


    Now, with the appearance of the old demon in Ye Chen��s body, the two are most likely connected.


    That Demonic Skill might have been deliberately passed on by the old demon


    to Demon Mo Fan.


    However, in previous simtions, either Demon MO Fan killed him, making him unaware of what happened after, or he killed MO Fan early on which resulted in ack of follow-up.


    As for Ye Chen, after he left the Profound Turtle Continent, he acquired the Demonic Skill, cultivated it, and after growing up, he came into contact with the old demon.


    As a result, the situation developed to this point.


    ��Ding, reward is being generated, the host can choose one of the following rewards:


    O Early Spiritual Embryo Realm Cultivation.��


    ��What��s there to choose? I have no choice, do l?��


    Wang Pings face darkened.


    Although he wanted cultivation base, as long as he knew the direction for a stable breakthrough, it was more advantageous to actually hold off on cultivation base and increase his alchemy level first.


    After all, the higher the cultivation base, the more spiritual stones required for the simtions.


    However, the system did not give him any room for choice, just like when he broke through to the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Soon, Wang Ping felt the energy in his body undergo earth-shaking changes, and his body began to transform. It not only became stronger but also became morepatible with the Five Elements Spiritual Energy.


    This is the Five Elements Spiritual Body.


    At the same time, as long as he activates the Five Elements Spiritual Body, his strength will also be doubled.


    This is why Spiritual Embryo Stage Cultivators are far stronger than Spirit Sea Realm cultivators..

 Chapter 170 - 99: Breaking through the Spiritual Fetus Realm! Five newcomers join the group! _2

    Chapter 170: Chapter 99: Breaking through the Spiritual Fetus Realm! Five neers join the group! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, the true essence of Spiritual Embryo Stage cultivators is not much stronger than that of Spirit Sea Domain Perfection cultivators. The reason why they are far more powerful than Spirit Sea Realm cultivators is that their physical bodies are extremely powerful.


    At the same time, once they condense a Spiritual Body and activate it, the quality of the attribute Spiritual Essence within their body will increase exponentially, and their prowess when using the same attribute Martial Skills will also skyrocket.


    With such an increase, Spirit Sea Domain Perfection cultivators are like ants, easily crushed to death.


    ��No wonder, after breaking through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm, I was able to kill even Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune. It��s only because of the Demonic


    Cultivation Grandfather inside Ye Chen��s body that he could kill me in return.�� Wang Ping felt his own strength and marveled in his heart.


    ��But, System, after I��ve broken through to the Spiritual Embryo Stage, how many Spirit Stones do I need for a single simtion?��


    Then, Wang Ping sighed and asked in his heart.


    ��Host, you will need to spend 10,000 mid-tier Spirit Stones for Paid Simtion.��


    The voice of the System sounded.


    ��Ten thousand mid-tier Spirit Stones����


    Wang Pings face darkened.


    Ten thousand mid-tier Spirit Stones,pared to before his breakthrough, this price has directly increased fivefold.


    He would lose tens of thousands of Spirit Stones after several simtions, which was really heart-wrenching.


    ��System, I suspect you deliberately refresh only cultivation rewards to scam me of my Spirit Stones.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but ridicule.


    The System didn��t reply, as if it didn��t want to bother with Wang Ping.


    ��Fine, ten thousand it is. As long as the next reward includes Elixir-refining Experience, it��s still easy to make more Spirit Stones.��


    Wang Ping sighed and consoled himself.


    ��Of course, even if the reward wasn��t about Elixir-refining Experience, just relying on my current cultivation, it wouldn��t be difficult to earn enough mid-tier Spirit Stones.��


    Next, Wang Ping pondered and murmured, ��Let��s continue simting, then. With my strength, 1 won��t return to Profound Turtle Continent for now. Even if 1 didn��t care about Ye Chen��s words, the guy would be a total disaster, and using Paid Simtion to check if my strength has increased enough to kill him is too risky. I��ll have to wait until I��ve earned enough Spirit Stones or


    saved up enough free simtions before I experiment.��


    ��If I could really kill Ye Chen after he bes a Demon, it would mean that the fortune of the demonized Ye Chen would receive a huge influence. Perhaps, this world doesn��t like Demonic Cultivators.��


    Just as Wang Ping was making various guesses, preparing for another simtion, a sudden System prompt interrupted him, making him pause.


    ��Ding, Group member Ma Yang (78) has joined the group chat.�� ��Ding, Group member Wu Yueming (79) has joined the group chat.�� ��Ding, Group member Lin Yuanyuan (80) has joined the group chat.�� ��Ding, Group member Yu Yonghao (81) has joined the group chat.�� ��Ding, Group member Zhang San (82) has joined the group chat.��


    ��Wow, five neers joined at once? This chat group sure knows how to y.��


    Wang Ping listened to the System��s prompts, his eyes bing intriguing.


    ��l just don��t know how many of these five neers will survive. Last time, we were quite lucky that only one neer died.��


    Then, Wang Ping opened the chat group and began the familiar weing (intimidating) ceremony for the neers.


    When the five neers learned about the special nature of the Transmigrator Chat Group, their faces turned green, and they were utterly terrified,pletely losing the excitement they had when entering the group.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Actually, you don��t need to worry too much. After all, the Transmigrator Chat Group is bing more and more humane. Last time, only one neer died. The death rate is just 25%, so don��t worry.��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Just�� ColdSweat.jpg.��


    Ma Yang (78): ��Hey hey hey, this joke isn��t funny at all.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Wuuu, I want to go home, I don��t want to transmigrate anymore.��


    Yu Yonghao (81): ��This death rate is almost the same as that of the Master Lord Tier Space, right?��


    Zhang San (82): ��It doesn��t matter, I can do it. If others can survive, so can l.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hehehe, I love watching the horrified expressions of neers. By the way, Zhang San, isn��t your name a bit too casual? And about your bragging, aren��t you afraid of getting struck by lightning?�� Zhang San (82): ��A real man doesn��t fear lightning. I have invincible faith.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Nice, this guy can even brag more than me.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Same.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��l think instead of bragging andininz. focus on preparing supplies. Supplies are crucial. If Wang Shuqi didn��t have supplies, he would have died in the wilderness long ago.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Yeah, those were dark times.��


    Looking at the chat content of the group, besides Lin Yuanyuan, the other four neers immediately went into stealth mode to start preparing supplies.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yuanyuan continued to cry and plead for help from the group members, not wanting to die. She even tried to tter Ping.


    Lin Yuanyuan (80) @ Wang Ping (66): ��Group ovvner, here��s my photo. Please help me. I can be your ything in the future. Picture.jpg.��


    Seeing Lin Yuanyuan��s behavior and the picture she sent, Wang Ping and the rest of the group members were speechless.


    Does this woman only know how to cry and beg others for help?

 Chapter 171 - 99: Breaking Through the Spiritual Womb Realm! Five Newcomers Join the Group! _3

    Chapter 171: Chapter 99: Breaking Through the Spiritual Womb Realm! Five Neers Join the Group! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    And she even ns to sell herself. How cheap must she think the Transmigrator Chat Group is?


    For a moment, everyone, including Wang Ping, was sure that Lin Yuanyuan was a goner.


    With her kind of personality, even without being squashed to a pulp, even if she were lucky enough to draw a not-too-bad Golden Finger, there was a high chance of death.


    Liu Mei (15): ��Instead of crying here, I think you should prepare materials. Otherwise, it��s very dangerous. Of course, people in the chat group can send you red envelopes, but most of the time, you have to rely on yourself.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Really? Can you really send me red envelopes? Then, can you prepare more food and weapons and armors for me. It would be great if there is something that can make people be superhuman.��


    Everyone: .


    This Lin Yuanyuan, she really dares to say anything.


    Frankly speaking, there��s an unspoken rule in the Transmigrator Chat Group.


    That is, they would not give handouts to neers. They just serve as mentors, telling them how to avoid dangers.


    Only when the neers can survive on their own, they are regarded as real group members.


    Because if a group member always relies on others�� handouts to survive, they are merely a giant baby without real survival skills in their own world.


    Helping such a group member, investing in them, is pointless. They will probably die in the future.


    For a moment, everyone in the group lost interest and was nning to lurk and wait for the conclusion of the neer��s story in 30 minutes.


    However, just when Wang Ping and others were about to lurk, a system prompt message suddenly rings out, startling everyone.


    ��Ding, group member Zhang San (82) has died. Death Rey is being recorded. May all group members take it as a warning.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��My goodness, what happened? He hasn��t even crossed over yet and is already dead.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Honestly, it��s a bit outrageous. He��s the first neer who


    died before crossing over, right����


    Chen Yao (71): ��I��m quite curious about why he died��. It couldn��t possibly be that he joined the group while he was driving and then got distracted by the chat group and was killed in a crash with a truck.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��I think he was in the United States and got identally shot in the head. Serious face.jpg.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��You guys are really something, be careful that the neer doesn��t rest in peace.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Good Lord, I just logged in and already heard such exciting news? This is really the first time I��ve heard of a pre-crossing death case. I supposed he��s going to be a disgrace among transmigrants.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��No, no, no, he hasn��t crossed over yet, so he can��t be regarded as a transmigrant.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Haha, you��re right, that��s hrious. I heard he was bragging before, but he died before he even crossed over.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Someone really died, and you guys can stillugh. You��re too cold-blooded! Shocked.jpg.��


    There was a brief silence in the chat group following Lin Yuanyuan��s message, and then without exining anything, everyone continued their conversation.


    Just a newborn��s death, what��s the big deal?


    They have long been ustomed to the death of neers, and have stopped feeling anything about it.


    To the point where, they themselves have encountered all kinds of dangers and have narrowly dodged death.


    Seeing that everyone ignored her, Lin Yuanyuan felt a chill run through her body. This group chat was too creepy, and these people were too cold-blooded.


    As for Yu Yonghao, Wu Yueming, and Ma Yang, the three neers who were preparing their supplies, they were all silenced seeing this scene y out.


    However,pared to Lin Yuanyuan, who seemed to have some problems with her intelligence, they were more rational, they better understand the nature of this chat group.


    As a result, they remained silent and didn��t say much.


    After all, so many people have joined this Transmigrator Chat Group, and only a few have survived. Apart from Qin Tian, Ye Xiaofan, and Wang Shuqi, whose sequence numbers are just slightly higher than theirs, the other old members may have long stewed in death.


    Even by looking at Qin Tian��s performance, they guessed he must have faced life and death situations too.


    Afterward, the three of them gritted their teeth and began to gather supplies even more quickly.


    They started calcting the time, prepared to much needed supplies more directly by robbing to save time.


    They are about to cross over, and soon they��ll face life and death tribtions. So, whatever morality they have to adhere to is all bullshit, only their lives are important.


    If it wasn��t beyond their abilities, they��d even want to steal guns for self-protection.


    ��Ding, the Death Rey has been recorded. All group members can download and view.��


    The system group prompt appeared again.


    Therefore, Wang Ping and others also clicked in.


    Then, they all started looking strangely at each other.


    Because, it really did happen as Chen Yao had guessed. Before Zhang San joined the group, he was indeed driving a car on the highway.


    After joining the chat group, perhaps because he was shocked by Lin Yuanyuan��s words, he got distracted, identally changednes, and directly hit the tail of a truck. His brains sttered, and he died instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ping and others could only admire how urately Chen Yao had guessed.


    At the same time, the four neers Lin Yuanyuan, Yu Yonghao, Wu Yueming, and Ma Yang were all scared white-faced.


    ��Let��s continue with the simtion next.��


    After watching Zhang San��s Death Rey, and knowing that there��s some time until the next newbie��s crossing, Wang Ping wasn��t interested in chatting in the group anymore. After shutting down the chat group, he spoke mentally to the system.


    ��System, I want to do the Paid Simtion.��


    ��Ding, this Paid Simtion requires ten thousand mid-tier Spirit Stones. Do you want to spend it?�� The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Spent it.��


    Wang Ping nodded andmunicated this to the system.


    ��Ding, spending was sessful. Life Simtorunched, refreshing talent���� ��Congrattions on sessfully refreshing White TalentDoing Good Daily.��


    White TalentDoing Good Daily: Do a good deed every day to fill yourself with positive energy, making it easier for others to feel good about you.


    ��What kind of talent is this?��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    He always felt that after refreshing the Blue Talent.Berserker, his luck in refreshing talents deteriorated.


    This probably means he got his guaranteed good pull, and now he��s unlucky again. It likely means he��ll have to wait until the next guarantee for a good talent..

 Chapter 172 - 100: Spiritual Talent! Seventh Grade

    Chapter 172: Chapter 100: Spiritual Talent! Seventh Grade


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    As Wang Ping was speechless in his heart, the system��s voice rang again, and the luminescent screen appeared, with the text floating out.


    [Day 1, after contemting, you chose to join the Seven Star Pce. You sessfully joined the Seven Star Pce, became a disciple of the 7th tier alchemist, Qin Lan, and started learning Alchemy earnestly.]


    [Time flies, 20 years have passed, you became a 5th Tier Alchemist and your cultivation improved to the mid-stage of the Spiritual Embryo Realm, bing even more powerful.]


    [The Seven Star Secret Realm opens, and you entered it. This time, you were even more dominant, easily obtaining Fire-elemental spirit objects and


    Earth-elemental spirit objects, and no one could withstand your punch.]


    [However, you still didn��t participate in the contest for the Heaven-tier Skill and merely watched the excitement. In the end, the Heaven-tier Skill was destroyed.]


    [It��s just that, this time, you remembered something. It was the fact that Ye Chen and Jiang Huai had entered the secret realm back then but did notpete for the Heaven-tier Skill, which was undoubtedly abnormal. You suspected that there might be opportunities in the secret realm that you didn��t know about, and these opportunities were the most precious things in the Seven Star Secret Realm.]


    [You searched everywhere but found nothing, eventually having to leave as the secret realm was about to close.]


    [After that, you continued to study Alchemy. Although you wanted to return to the Profound Turtle Continent to see what was going on with Ye Chen, you eventually chose to give up. You cherish your own life greatly and want to


    focus on cultivating your Alchemy to the 7th tier, other matters are secondary.]


    [In a blink of an eye, another 40 years passed. Through steady cultivation, you sessfully improved your cultivation to the Late-stage Spirit Embryo


    Realm. During these 40 years, your level of Alchemy also increased to 6th tier.]


    [In a blink of an eye, another 50 years passed, and you sessfully became a 7th tier Alchemist. Meanwhile, your cultivation reached Perfect Spiritual Embryo Realm, only a step away from the Spirit umtion Realm.


    However, breaking through to the Spirit umtion Realm is not simple.]


    [Although it is not as difficult as breaking through from the Spirit Sea Realm to the Spiritual Fetus Realm, which requires a 6th Tier Spiritual Material, it is still not easy for ordinary people to nourish their souls and open their Soul Pce on their own. Many cultivators have endured a lifetime without sessfully opening their Soul Pce.]


    [As a result, ordinary people rely on some elixirs and treasures to help increase the probability of sessfully opening their Soul Pce and bing Spirit umtion Realm masters, which is safer.]


    [Unfortunately, such elixirs and treasures are all 7th tier, and treasures that help the soul are extremely rare and much more valuable than other treasures of the same tier.]


    [This is the reason why there are so few Spirit umtion Realm masters in the world. There are only about ten masters in the Seven Stars Archipgo.


    Even those who have lived a lifetime in the Spirit umtion Realm can��t guarantee that they will reach this realm again in their next life.]


    [However, you didn��t rush too much as your current strength and identity as a 7th tier Alchemist ensure that you have the highest probability of obtaining relevant treasures or elixirs when they appear.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed, and your alchemy skills improved further, surpassing your master, Qin Lan. However, you didn��t feel too happy about it, realizing that as long as you continue to stay in the Seven Star Pce, you won��t be able to make much more progress in your lifetime, and your path will be cut off.]


    [Because of this, you made up your mind to venture into a broader sky after the Sea Ape n invasion is over and be a higher-tier Alchemist.]


    [With a n in your mind, you started taking action instead of waiting quietly for the Sea Ape n to invade. You wanted to find out who stole the Sea Ape


    n��s Supreme Treasure and what it was.]


    [You arrived at the territory of the Sea Ape n and found that it was already in chaos. You knew that the person had sessfully stolen the treasure and fled from here. To avoid being a scapegoat, you chose to leave.]


    [You were very lucky, identally encountering the cultivator who stole the


    Supreme Treasure of the Sea Ape n. He was extremely powerful, with the Perfect cultivation of the Spirit umtion Realm. From him, you sensed an aura that surpassed high-grade spiritual tools, it was a Profound instrument.]


    [You were shocked, not expecting this person to be so bold as to steal a Profound instrument from the Sea Ape n. At the same time, you were surprised that the Sea Ape n possessed a Profound instrument. If the Sea Ape n Ancestor, who was half a step into the Profound Elixir Realm, attacked the Seven Stars Archipgo with a Profound instrument, the


    Archipgo would be destroyed, and even the Seven Stars Ancestor, Nangong


    Yun, would die in the hands of the Sea Ape n Ancestor.]


    [After all, a Profound instrument is a weapon that only Profound Elixir Realm masters have the qualifications to possess, and they possess tremendous power that can significantly increase thebat power of cultivators below the Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [The hidden Spirit umtion Realm master with a Profound instrument wanted to kill you but feared attracting the attention of the Sea Ape n. In the end, he chose to give up and flee far away.]


    [You also chose not to make a move on this person. Although you are now a


    Nine Stars Martial Saint and have the cultivation of the Perfect Spiritual


    Embryo Realm, you are not sure how powerful a great Spirit umtion


    Realm master wielding a Profound instrument can be.]


    [Next, you left the Sea region. The Sea Ape n was shaken, and their Ancestor led the n to attack the seven-star archipgo, igniting a great battle..]

 Chapter 173 - 100: Spiritual Talent! Seventh Grade 2

    Chapter 173: Chapter 100: Spiritual Talent! Seventh Grade 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In this battle, you still coasted along, relying on the power of the Nine Stars Martial Saint to asionally kill the Sea Ape n��s strong members and gain some benefits]


    [After the battle, you decided to leave the Seven Stars Archipgo and go to a broader ce to be a more powerful Alchemist.]


    [You continuously teleported to various inds, arriving at thergest ind �C Sacred Heart Ind under the jurisdiction of Heavenly Sword Divine Land. The area of Sacred Heart Ind is more than ten times the size of the Seven Stars Archipgo, with vast territory, numerous Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and many powerful people among various inds.]


    [On Sacred Heart Ind, there were Profound Elixir Realm masters rarely seen on other inds. More than ten of them appeared on Sacred Heart Ind. At the same time, on this ind, there were also 8-tier Alchemists.]


    [After arriving at Sacred Heart Ind, you did not immediately seek advice from an 8-tier Alchemist but instead collected materials for 7th tier Elixir Soul-opening Elixir.]


    [Finally, you sessfully collected relevant materials on Sacred Heart Ind and began alchemy. After several failed attempts, you sessfully made 7th tier Elixir �C Soul-opening Elixir.]


    [With the help of 7th tier Elixir �C Soul-opening Elixir, you made a breakthrough into the Spirit umtion Realm. After a series of twists and turns, you sessfully opened your Soul Pce and reached the Spirit umtion Realm.]


    [After reaching the Spirit umtion Realm, you became more powerful and confident. However, you were very steady and patient, choosing not to seek advice from an 8-tier alchemist right away. You wanted to enhance your cultivation to Great Perfection of Spirit umtion Realm or even half step Profound Elixir Realm first.]


    [Because you thought that the higher the cultivation, the more respect the other party would give you, and that they would guide you. At the same time, you also worried about one thing. Jiang Huai, a Profound Elixir Realm master before, was chased to such an extent. However, considering that Jiang Huai was able to survive at the Profound Elixir Realm, the person who chased and killed him was probably also at the Profound Elixir Realm. Although that person was a Profound Elixir Realm master from a Great Sect, you were not sure if other Profound Elixir Realm masters in other ces knew about the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� and could discern the aura of those who came from the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [You continued to practice diligently. However, when you reached the Spirit umtion Realm, you found that your cultivation speed became slower. You thought that the Green Talent.Root Bone Miracle might not be able to keep up with the rhythm. Or, your talent in soul cultivation seemed quite ordinary. After all, the main focus of the Spirit umtion Realm cultivation was to temper the soul and expand the Soul Pce.]


    [You felt distressed about your slow cultivation speed and regretted not having a Green Talent rted to your soul.]


    [Thirty yearster, you returned to the Seven Stars Archipgo. You found that the Seven Star Pce had eventually been destroyed. Master Qin Lan had escaped a disaster and was not refined by the Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun because you warned her before you left.]


    [Next, you participated in the battle for the iplete Profound Pills. The mysterious young half step Profound Elixir Realm powerhouse appeared again, you shed with him but got injured and chose to escape. ]


    199/5000


    [In a blink of an eye, another hundred years passed. You had already returned to Sacred Heart Ind, but you still hadn��t been able to cultivate from the early stage of the Spiritual umtion Realm to the middle stage. Describing your cultivation speed as turtle-speed wouldn��t be an exaggeration. This made you depressed to the extreme. In the end, you decided not to wait any longer and chose to find the two 8-tier alchemists on Sacred Heart Ind one by one.]


    [Unfortunately, they refused to teach you and did not want to teach you the 8-tier techniques. You, who was shut out, felt helpless. Finally, you took out the Soul Nurturing Ring, hoping to get advice through trading.]


    [You took out the Soul Nurturing Ring, thinking it would earn you some goodwill. However, both of the 8-tier Alchemists were very calm. They were extremely wealthy, and a mere Soul Nurturing Ring, while a decent treasure for a Profound Elixir Realm cultivator and potentially life-saving, wasn��t really that special to them.]


    [You hadpletely run out of ideas. After all, you couldn��t use the Heaven-tier Skill for trading. The impact of revealing a Heaven-tier Skill would be too significant, and Profound Elixir Realm masters would go crazy for it. The moment you took it out, your life would be in danger.]


    [As for the Heaven-tier inferior Sunset Sword Skill, it carried a slightly lower risk, but only the Heavenly Mid-grade Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill would likely tempt the 8-tier alchemists. As for the Heaven-tier inferior Sunset Sword Skill, they might be tempted, but they probably wouldn��t teach you alchemy.]


    [After all, you didn��t believe that the 8-tier Alchemists, who were superior to ordinary Profound Elixir Realm cultivators, couldn��t get their hands on Martial Skills of this level. Besides you, other alchemists didn��t pay much attention to martial skills. Their efforts were all focused on alchemy.]


    [In the end, you chose to give up, relying on your own exploration to see if you could be an 8-tier alchemist. In addition, you could only try to find some precious treasures to improve your soul power in the Spirit umtion Realm cultivation.]


    [Ten yearster, you found a precious 8-tier Treasure Elixir in the depths of the Sacred Heart Mountain Range on Sacred Heart Ind. This was a treasure capable of enhancing soul power �C Jade Soul Grass. With excitement, you took the risk to pick the treasure. If you missed this treasure, you were afraid that you wouldn��t be able to cultivate to the Great Perfection of the Spiritual


    umtion Realm, let alone break through to the half step Profound Elixir


    Realm or the Profound Elixir Realm in your lifetime.]


    [Unfortunately, 8-tier Treasure Elixirs were guarded by Profound Elixir Realm Demonic Beasts. You tried to lure them away and took the risk to pick the treasure. However, you had not expected that there was another Profound Elixir Realm Demonic Beast in the cave. Your appearance enraged the Profound Elixir Realm Demonic Beast, and it burst out with terrifying power, killing you instantly.]


    [After reviving with the Rebirth tally, you were terrified and chose to run away. However, since the gap between you and the Profound Elixir Realm Demonic Beast was toorge, you were still crushed to death again.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ended��]


    ��Uh��


    Wang Ping fell silent, not knowing how to express his feelings.


    Really, were these Demonic Beasts always in pairs?


    Initially, with the Peiyuan Grass, it was also a Demonic Beast couple.These guardian monster beasts of the 8-tier Treasure Elixir are actually husband and wife, which is rather absurd.


    ��Ah, 1 failed in the end. Although it was good to see myself breakthrough to the Spirit umtion Realm, knowing that my talent in soul cultivation is quite ordinary is quite frustrating.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    It seems he still needs to continue improving his talent.


    As for the talent in the physical body, Green Talent.lnnate Physique is enough. After obtaining the Heaven-tier Skill, the cultivating speed in the Spirit Sea Realm and Spiritual Fetus Realm increased a lot.


    But Wang Ping did not expect that the talent in the soul aspect would be needed for the Spirit umtion Realm.


    In other words, if he wants to cultivate to the Great Perfection of the Spirit umtion Realm or even break through to the Profound Elixir Realm, he really needs to refresh a Green Talent rted to the soul aspect.


    Otherwise, he can only try to pick the 8-tier Treasure Elixir.


    To be honest, Wang Ping thinks that it would be impossible to seed just by thinking about it.


    Two Profound Elixir Realm monster beasts, and he, a Spirit umtion Realm Cultivator, tried to pick it and escape safely.


    Perhaps he could release the information and let other Profound Elixir Realm masters fight with the monster beasts, and then take advantage of the chaos.


    But the sess rate of such a n would also be very low.


    After all, Profound Elixir Realm masters are not fools, and their Spiritual Sense is much stronger than his. Trying to take advantage of the situation while so many powerful beings are watching would have an extremely low sess rate.


    ��Of course, as the number of free simtion chances increases, I can try slowly and explore a way to survive.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and rxed.


    ��Other than that, it is really difficult to be an 8-tier alchemist. If there is no one to teach, I don��t know when 1 can reach this level by myself.��


    ��l can only say that people who are neither rtives nor friends are not willing to teach you, but I can rely on myself to explore. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the alchemy level of a 7-tier alchemist is also sufficient.��


    While Wang Ping was lost in thought, the system prompt sounded again.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose one of the following rewards:


    1.Early Stage of Spiritual umtion Realm Cultivation.


    2.Alchemy Experience.


    3.80% Sword Spirit.


    4.White TalentDoing Good Daily.


    5.Secret Skill being cultivated.��


    ��System, I choose Q.��


    Wang Ping nced at the rewards and made a choice without hesitation.


    With Spiritual Stones, he can have Spirit umtion Realm cultivation at any time, and the main purpose of this simtion is to improve his alchemy skills!

 Chapter 174 - 101 New Simulation! Unlocked Group Function

    Chapter 174: Chapter 101 New Simtion! Unlocked Group Function


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as Wang Ping made a choice, his mind was filled with a lot of knowledge, as if he was personally experiencing various alchemy scenes.


    After an unknown period of time, Wang Ping came to his senses, his eyes shining brightly, his heart filled with joy.


    After digesting the alchemy experience of Wang Ping from this life


    simtion, he had be a 7th tier Alchemist.


    Even a master of the half-step Profound Elixir Realm had to behave very politely upon meeting such grade of an Alchemist.


    Even themon masters in the Profound Elixir Realm would not ignore it arrogantly.


    ��Now that I��ve be a 7th tier Alchemist, I can earn enough spiritual stones. As such, my seven-star archipgo should begin to build its reputation so that those masters actively seek people to refine elixirs for them. Time for umtion of wealth.��


    Wang Ping had such thoughts, nning to start the action tomorrow.


    At this time, Wang Ping recalled the situation of a few neers, and opened the chat group again.


    After opening the chat group, he noticed that he was alreadyte.


    These several time-travelers had already travelled through time.


    It had to be said that whether one would survive after time-traveling relied entirely on luck.


    Lin Yuanyuan, who Wang Ping thought would most likely not make it, actually survived.


    Because the ce she traversed to wasn��t dangerous, but like him, was outside a vige.


    However, the difference was, the vige Lin Yuanyuan saw was just an ordinary vige, not a hidden vige home to any cultivators.


    Furthermore, although the world she was in also had an ancient background, it was not a chaotic era, so the vigers seemed rtively kind.


    As for the other three neers who time-traveled, Ma Yang and Yu Yonghao both died.


    Ma Yang died tragically, his death was somewhat simr to Chen Kangs.


    Afternding, there was a monster just ahead. It wasn��t a zombie, but something simr. It bit him right away.


    Then Ma Yang was instantly infected into a zombie and quickly sumbed.


    Yu Yonghao, another neer, also died tragically. The ce he teleported to was a hundred meters aboveva. He could only fall into theva in despair and melt right away.


    These two could be said to have truly hit the ground dead, not even able to activate their golden fingers.


    Thest new person was Wu Yueming.


    He was very lucky, not only was the ce he teleported to safe, being in a city alley, but he also quickly understood the background of his world, drew a very powerful golden finger, and it fit the power system of his world perfectly.


    Wu Yuemings world was the Beast Taming World.


    In that world, humans had awakened the ability for Beast Taming and could form contracts with spiritual beasts for battle.


    The golden finger Wu Yueming drew was the Beast Taming Ring, which could enhance beast affinity. Simultaneouslymanding your spiritual beast in battle, you could selectively stimte various buffs to enhance your own Beast��sbat effectiveness.


    ��The Beast Taming World, it��s indeed a good world.��


    Wang Ping eximed.


    He had read various types of Beast Taming novels before, and the spiritual pets in them were all kinds of weird, with varied abilities.


    Some spiritual pets with extremely perverse abilities, time series, space series, concept series, were to be found in abundance, which could bepared to the various Golden fingers of the time-travelers.


    Perhaps the battle power of some Beast Taming Worlds were not too high, but in terms of the diversification of battle methods, they were worlds that many others could not match.


    At least at the current stage, even if he met a space-time-based spiritual beast, he��d probably have quite a headache.


    ��l wonder what Lin Yuanyuan��s golden finger is. She is rather cautious and has no intention to speak.��


    Wang Ping thought of Lin Yuanyuan, eyebrows slightly raised.


    ��Forget it, there��s no need to worry about her. Although she didn��t die uponnding, it remains to be seen whether she can surviveter. If she can survive, we can explore whether her golden finger is helpful for the group task. If her golden finger is good, it��s worth trying to cultivate.�� Wang Pings eyes shed as he thought to himself.


    After experiencing thest group task, Wang Ping would no longer underestimate the golden finger of other time-travelers.


    Even if the time-traveler himself is weak, various golden fingers could be the key to break the situation.


    However, the prerequisite for all this is that the neer can survive, otherwise, no matter how strong her golden finger is, it would be useless.


    Next, Wang Ping was preparing to go offline.


    However, a message suddenly popped up, which left Wang Ping slightly surprised.


    Cai Yonglong (1) @Wang Ping (66): ��Mr. Wang, I have discovered a thing. The delivery function is unlocked after five new people join the group at the same time. Now, we can teleport to each other, but each teleport requires group points. The lowest group points required for the same world are a thousand and the highest is ten thousand. For other worlds, the lowest is ten thousand group points. So, Mr. Wang, do you want toe to me?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, Mr. Cai, how did you find that? I didn��t even notice that the delivery function had been unlocked. But you just unlocked the Group function and you��re already thinking about holding onto others�� coattails. Mr. Cai, you��re something else. ��_�� E��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Don��t ask, that��s jealousy, I also want to be propelled forward by Mr. Wang.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Where are you?��


    Looking at Cai Yonglongs message, Wang Pings eyes flickered and he asked a question.


    Then it urred to him that he and Cai Yonglong were in the same world.


    Considering that Cai Yonglong said he was affiliated with the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and that Transcendent Realm was like Supreme Elders, Wang Ping was slightly suspicious if Cai Yonglong was also on some ind..

 Chapter 175 - 101 New Simulation! Unlocked Group Function 2

    Chapter 175: Chapter 101 New Simtion! Unlocked Group Function 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Mr. Wang, I��m on an overseas ind in the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. The ind is called Azure Abyss Ind, and the sect located here is known as the Green Profound Sect. I just checked, and it only costs one thousand group points for me to teleport to your location. So, it looks like we��re quite close to each other!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Mr. Wang, if you have time, please teleport over and take me to new heights! I can see the opportunity lines on other people, and I know the location of a great opportunity!�� Wang Ping (66): ��Well, that is a coincidence����


    Wang Ping��s gaze became strange.


    Frankly, he never thought Cai Yonglong would be so close to him.


    Azure Abyss Ind, isn��t this one of the two inds connected by teleportation array to the Seven Stars Archipgo?


    Life Simtor mentioned this before.


    However, he had no intention of going there.


    Of course, he might have been there briefly but overlooked it.


    After all, he went to Sacred Heart Ind and transited through various inds along the way.


    ��Come to think of it, in the future, I guess I would be considered a person who makes a name for myself in this world. Whether it��s my identity as a Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman or a Sixth and Seventh Tier Alchemist, it��s enough to spread my fame to other inds. Even if it��s not possible to spread to all the inds, it��s still likely to spread to nearby inds.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin and thought carefully.


    If his reputation spread, Cai Yonglong would definitely know about his existence and woulde to find him if he had the ability.


    However, Cai Yonglong didn��t do this at all. In fact, he didn��t even appear in Life Simtor.


    That is to say, in the future, either Cai Yonglong has left these inds or ��


    had an idental fall.


    Frankly, the possibility of an idental fall is quite high.


    Whether it��s the danger of this world or the existence of Group Tasks, both could easily cause Cai Yonglong to fall.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Whoa, Mr. Wang is actually so close to Mr. Cai? Does that mean we��re really going to meet for the first time in our own world?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Well, it��s really on the same or continent. It��s quite unbelievable. Honestly, I didn��t believe it before.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��All I can say is that fate is mysterious.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Is Mr. Cai t s Golden Finger to find opportunities? Combined with Mr. Wangs ability to predict the future, it��s a powerful team-up �C definitely a


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Impressive.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��I��m a bit confused, what��s going on? Why are Mr. Wang and Mr. Cai in the same world, and I didn��t know about it?��


    Fang Yun ��It��s normal that you don��t know. This happened a long time ago, only we old folks know about it.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��So you can actually be in the same world��? It��s a bit magical.


    So does that mean I might be in the same world as Ye Xiaofan too����


    Wang Ping (66): ��It��s not impossible. After all, both of them are in the


    Cultivation world. You can try to find each other��s power.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ����.No need. I��ve heard of the Thunder Realm Holy Land����


    Qin Tian (77): ��Uh�� Well, you knew we were in the same world all along but didn��t want to say anything about it �� n


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��With two individuals transported to the same world, no one knows what will happen.��


    Listening to Ye Xiaofan��s words, everyone fell silent, understanding the implicit meaning.


    Although everyone here is a transported individual, and the group chat is friendly, I still don��t trust you.


    Everyone knows one another��s identity, which means that each of them has a handle on the other.


    It��s hard to predict people��s motives, and no one knows what could happen.


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��That being said�� it��s true. Mr. Wang, shall we meet up?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��We��ll talk about itter.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Okay then����


    Cai Yonglong was a bit helpless.


    Opportunities need to be seized, and once they are dyed, they may be lost.


    However, since Wang Ping said so, there��s nothing he could do about it.


    Frankly, he could understand Wang Pings concerns.


    Although, Cai Yonglong thought Wang Pings concern is unnecessary.


    Because he had no ill intentions, and Wang Ping could easily know whether he would harm him through his ��predicting the future�� ability.


    It can be said that if the two were to meet, it would be him putting his life at risk, not Wang Ping.��


    Of course, he won��t have any objections.


    After all, everyone has their own ideas and the right to choose.


    As Cai Yonglong was lost in his thoughts, Wang Ping didn��t think too much either.


    He wasn��t afraid that Cai Yonglong would pose a real threat to him.


    After all, both their abilities and Golden Fingers would inevitably make Cai Yonglong their ally once they met.


    However, Wang Ping likes to be cautious in his actions.


    Therefore, he would not do something very important without the corresponding life simtion.


    Next, Wang Ping left the chat group, exhaled softly, and prepared for the final simtion.


    This time, it was not a Paid Simtion, but a Free Simtion.


    It��s the only remaining free simtion chance.


    ��System, I want to conduct a free simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, free simtion starts, the host has o remaining free simtion chances.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and the luminescent screen appeared, with the text emerging as well.


    [On the first day, you choose to cultivate..]

 Chapter 176 - 101 New Simulation! Unlocked Group Function_3

    Chapter 176: Chapter 101 New Simtion! Unlocked Group Function_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In the following three months, you started taking action and gained fame in the Seven Stars Archipgo, making many cultivators in the area aware of your existence as a powerful Spiritual Fetus Realm cultivator and 7th tier alchemist. As a result, most cultivators were both awed by and eager to befriend you.]


    [Even Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun personally appeared and invited you to join the Seven Star Pce, but you politely declined.]


    [After earning enough Spiritual Stones through alchemy, you went to Azure Abyss Ind and found Cai Yonglong. When Cai Yonglong learned that you were a Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman and a 7th tier alchemist, he was shocked to the extreme and very envious.]


    [Next, Cai Yonglong began to exin the issue with his golden finger. It turned out that his golden finger could see the opportunity lines on people who would encounter opportunities in the near future. As long as he followed their opportunity line, he could find their opportunities ahead of time and snatch them away.]


    [After listening to Cai Yonglongs exnation, you couldn��t help but recall the somewhat popr fantasy novels from your previous life, in which the golden finger functioned simrly, and you started teasing him. Cai Yonglong helplessly admitted that his golden finger was a castrated version and not as powerful.]


    [You agreed, as in those novels, the characters would not only snatch away others�� opportunities but also get additional rewards, which Cai Yonglong did not have. However, his golden finger had great potential for development.]


    [At the same time, you thought of Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune. It would be interesting to see what would happen if Cai Yonglong used his golden finger to snatch away Ye Chen��s opportunities.]


    [Next, Cai Yonglong told you about an opportunity line that would not only be significant but also highly useful for the Transcendent Realm. With curiosity, you allowed Cai Yonglong to lead you in search of this opportunity.]


    [Eventually, driven by curiosity, you followed Cai Yonglong to the endpoint of the opportunity line. There, you found a 5th TierSpirit Elixir guarded by a monster beast in a pregnant and weakened state. In a little while, the beast might bepletely weakened, and even a half-step Transcendent Realm cultivator would have a chance to steal the elixir away.]


    [Cai Yonglong was thrilled, thinking they hit the jackpot. However, you remained calm and unmoved. A 5th tier spiritual elixir was not a big deal for you.]


    [Cai Yonglong felt awkward when he remembered your current status and position.]


    [After harvesting the spiritual elixir, you left the ce. Believing that his golden finger could y a significant role in the future, you began to cultivate Cai Yonglong. He respected you deeply, and his cultivation progressed rapidly.]


    [Three yearster, with your help, Cai Yonglong sessfully broke through to the Transcendent Realm and became a Spirit Sea Domain Stronger, much to his delight.]


    ��Three years have passed, and there have been no group tasks? It seems that in life simtion, group tasks do not exist. This may not only apply to me but also to other group members if they appear. This is a future without group tasks in other worlds. One could say that the presence of the chat group has been greatly reduced.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his eyes flickering, and thought about it.


    Next, Wang Ping shook his head, stopped thinking about it and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen, watching the simtion content.


    [After some thought, you decided to take Cai Yonglong back with you to Profound Turtle Continent. If you could utilize Cai Yonglongs golden finger to unearth Ye Chen��s golden finger, it would undoubtedly be a great joy.]


    [Using the Stele Array, you and Cai Yonglong arrived at Profound Turtle Continent, and he was shocked to learn that this was your crossing point. He also understood why you had initially struggled to leave.]


    [You took Cai Yonglong back to the Sword Spirit Sect where Bai Tianhong and others were surprised by your return and that you had brought a friend.]


    [You didn��t exin much but simply exchanged pleasantries before taking Cai


    Yonglong to find Ye Chen. At this time, Ye Chen had already joined the Sword


    Spirit Sect, bing a disciple, and he was ecstatic and looked up to vou.] [When Cai Yonglong saw Ye Chen, he was amazed. Because he saw numerous opportunity lines on Ye Chen��s body, which connected in various directions. One of these opportunity lines was on Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [Cai Yonglong happily reported this news to you. You were quite surprised, and then you recalled Ye Chen��s unusual experience with a Demonic Cultivation Grandfather, gaining some insights.]


    [Then, you asked Cai Yonglong to lead you along the opportunity line to look for chances, intending to find the demonic cultivator beforehand and deal with him.]


    [In the end, Cai Yonglong led you to the ck Wind Forest, where you found a mysterious cave. Inside the cave, you sensed an extremely evil demonic energy.]


    [You were rmed and knew that this was where the terrifying demonic cultivator was. You contemted whether to enter, not knowing how much strength the demonic cultivator had left and not wanting to take excessive risks.]


    [You were well aware that without Ye Chen��s interference, this demonic cultivator wouldn��t cause any harm to the mortal world for hundreds of years, meaning he couldn��t leave for some reason. As long as no one else interfered, nothing would happen. However, if you were to interfere, it would be a


    different story.]


    [Eventually, you chose to give up and had no immediate ns to go in, taking


    Cai Yonglong away from the area.]


    [You went to Chi Vige and had a pleasant conversation with the Chi n. However, you also realized a problem: even now, you still couldn��t understand the bloodline curse of the Chi n. Moreover, when you thought about forcibly learning about the bloodline curse through power, your heart palpitated, instinctively fearing it, and chose to give up..]

 Chapter 177 - 102: Two Group Tasks Appear at the Same Time!

    Chapter 177: Chapter 102: Two Group Tasks Appear at the Same Time!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Chi n, still so many mysteries remained unsolved.��


    Wang Ping sighed as he examined this simtion content.


    Now he was not the naive person he used to be. As a Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman, he could reproduce a whole Spirit n himself.


    Also, as a 7th tier alchemist, his knowledge was rather extensive.


    Even so, this kind of feeling had emerged, showing that the curse on the Chi n at least originated from someone stronger than the Profound Elixir Realm.


    At the same time, Wang Ping had always been puzzled about one issue.


    What exactly was the other party��s intention? They could kill or not kill, and they could also tolerate others killing the Chi n to the point of genocide. This gave the feeling as if they were deliberately torturing the Chi n.


    Perhaps, often the simplest guess is the most urate one.


    Wang Ping thought silently and looked at the screen again.


    [While you were chatting with the Chi n and guiding Chifengs cultivation, Cai Yonglong couldn��t give up the ��shocks the world opportunity��. He was still hesitating. In the end, he sneaked into the Devil��s Cave while you were practicing.]


    [Then he saw the terrifying demonic cultivator sealed by the shocking Great Array. Cai Yonglong sensed the cultivator��s terror, wanted to leave directly, but was still beguiled by the temptation, his mind filled with desire and longing for power.]


    [Then, he expressed his intention to travel through the Profound Turtle Continent, to observe thisnd, and chose to leave your side. You were unsuspecting and chose to return to Sword Spirit Sect for a period of solitude, and then return to Seven Stars Archipgo.]


    [During your retreat, Cai Yonglong started to practice demonic skills and began hunting. He was very cautious, choosing to stay far away from the Central ins, far from you, and ran to the fringes of the Central ins for hunting.]


    [Because Cai Yonglong had extraordinary strength, no one on the Profound


    Turtle Continent couldpete with him except you, so every time he acted very discreetly, and no one noticed anything unusual.]


    [Half a yearter, he collected enough Blood Spirit and returned to the Devil��s


    Cave. He broke the demonic cultivator��s seal using the method of Blood Sacrifice. The demonic cultivator��s body had long rotten over thousands of years, leaving only the Divine Soul. Therefore, he chose to stay in the Soul Nurturing Ring and stayed by the side of Cai Yonglong to take him as his disciple. He nned to squeeze all of Cai Yonglongs value out and then eat him.]


    [However, because Cai Yonglong was possessive, many things about the chat group, the matter of the transmigrators, were all known to the demonic cultivator. The demonic cultivator was shocked to the extreme, he didn��t expect your origins to be so extraordinary. For this reason, the demonic cultivator nned to spare Cai Yonglong for the time being.]


    [Afterwards, Cai Yonglong directly took the demonic cultivator to find you. You were very angry and had a great battle with Cai Yonglong. The demonic cultivator chose to take action, exerting a terrifying skill intending to capture you alive. You sensed something was off, instantly turned into Berserk State intending to resist, but it was all in vain.]


    [At this, your heart filled with fear and anger. You hated Cai Yonglong deeply, and ultimately chose to self-sacrifice.]


    [Because of the Rebirth Tally, you were revived, you self-destructed again, avoiding being miserably captured by the demonic cultivator.]


    [Because of your death, this simtion ends.]


    Wang Ping was lost for words.


    Cai Yonglong, this time he really was a major pitfall.


    Even he, a Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman with transcendentbat power, would not dare to enter the Devil��s Cave, how dare a mortal from the Spirit Sea Realm like Cai Yonglong go to the Devil��s Cave.


    It might be fair to say that Cai Yonglongs desire for power is even stronger than Wang Ping imagined.


    Of course, this is not to say it is iprehensible.


    After all, this world is very dangerous, along with the existence of the chat group tasks, forcing each group member to roll up their sleeves and transform themselves to the maximum strength.


    However, although it was understandable, Wang Ping stj.ll felt pretty speechless.


    ��In the life simtion, Wang Ping couldn��t use the Life Simtor to foresee the future. Which is to say, Cai Yonglong couldn��t be controlled by Wang Ping in the simtion. Cai Yonglong was able to see the opportunity which might bring a lot of benefits, but it might also bring a giant pitfall.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    Even though you see the opportunity, if youck power, that��s just a move to offer one��s head.


    Take the case of the 5th TierSpirit Elixir, even if the Spirit Sea Realm monster beast is in a weak state, the one who is a half-step Transcendent Realm could steal this elixir, but it��s just a possibility.


    If Cai Yonglong was to rush over, I��m afraid he wouldn��t be pped to death.


    The same goes for this Devil��s Cave, the opportunity is there, but that maybe an opportunity for the Son of Fortune Ye Chen, but for Cai Yonglong, it��s a nightmare.


    Being beguiled, losing his will, and getting eating up after being exhausted, leaving no trace behind.


    Moreover, Wang Ping was very suspicious that if this happened in reality, Cai Yonglong would also go to other worlds toplete group tasks with the terrifying demonic cultivator.


    By then, with the demonic cultivator there, no one knows what will happen.


    Perhaps, the possibility of team annihtion is quite likely.


    ��Thinking so, I need to be more cautious in the future. If other group members were being possessed by some old monster or bringing some old monster to cross to other worlds to carry out group tasks, it could lead to the ending of team annihtion. In addition to that, carrying dangerous items could also lead to the same.��


    When Wang Ping thought of this, his heart was startled and noted down this pitfall, mumbling to himself.


    ��Although Cai Yonglong messed me up in the simtion and caused me to waste a simtion opportunity, he also made me think of this issue, so it can be considered as apensation.��


    After that, Wang Ping closed his eyes, no more thoughts disrupting his mind, and entered the state of cultivation..

 Chapter 178 - 102: Two Group Tasks Appear at the Same Time! 2

    Chapter 178: Chapter 102: Two Group Tasks Appear at the Same Time! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Now he had none left.


    Whether it was a paid simtion or a free simtion, he couldn��t use either. The only option was to wait and earn enough spiritual stones in theing months.


    He only hoped that the next group task would be dyed.


    On Seven Star Ind, in Seven Star City, within the Elegant Pavilion, three people were drinking together.


    ��Mr. Wang, are you really not considering joining my Seven Star Pce?�� Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun looked at Wang Ping with a regretful expression.


    Wang Ping was a 7th tier alchemist who had suddenly appeared in the Seven Stars Archipgo in the past four months and quickly gained fame.


    Although he didn��t know how old Wang Ping was, judging from his youthful appearance, it should not exceed two hundred years old.


    Being under two hundred years old and in the Spiritual Fetus Realm, coupled with being a 7th tier alchemist, made Nangong Yun personally invite him.


    Such a talent, even if he failed to invite them to join the Seven Star Pce, he couldn��t let Wang Ping join another power, and he had to ensure a good rtionship with the Seven Star Pce.


    Otherwise, a 7th tier alchemist was capable of making another sect rise to prominence.


    As long as he was around, other factions were destined to be suppressed by his Seven Star Pce, but the future was uncertain.


    ��I have heard of Nangong Yun!s great reputation since I was a child, and I respect him very much. It is my honor to be invited by him. However, I am ustomed to a leisurely life and will not join any power in the Seven Stars Archipgo, so I can only apologize to Nangong Yun.��


    Wang Ping pretended to be helpless.


    ��That��s a pity,�� Nangong Yun sighed after hearing Wang Pings words.


    He understood what Wang Ping meant.


    Wang Ping wouldn��t join the Seven Star Pce, nor would he join any other power, which would not make them enemies and give Nangong Yun peace of mind.


    ��Well, since fellow Daoist is unwilling to join my Seven Star Pce, I won��t force you. But you and Pce Master Qin Lan are both 7th tier alchemists, you may havemon ground and canmunicate more often and be friends in your spare time.��


    Then Nangong Yun changed the topic and said with a smile.


    ��Mr. Wang, when Ie to drink with you, you can��t refuse.��


    Qin Lan also raised her wine ss and smiled.


    ��Of course not. After all, I have long admired Pce Master Qin Lan.�� Wang Ping looked at Qin Lan with a smile on his face, raising his ss.


    His words were not false.


    After absorbing elixir-refining experience, he naturally had memories of his cheap master Qin Lan teaching him how to refine elixirs.


    Therefore, although they were master and disciple in the life simtion, they didn��t have this rtionship in reality, but Wang Ping was still grateful to Qin


    Lan.


    ��Hene, since you two nave nit It Ott, from today onwards, Wangs Elixir Pavilion will be under the care of my Seven Star Pce. If any forces dare to target Wangs Elixir Pavilion, they will be targeting my Seven Star Pce, and I won��t spare them.��


    Nangong Yun saw Wang Ping raise his ss and nodded with satisfaction. He also raised his ss to Wang Ping and Qin Lan, then stroked his beard andughed.


    ��With Elder��s words, I feel at ease. I will toast to Elder once again.��


    Wang Ping smiled and raised his cup again.


    Although his cultivation had already reached the Early Stage of Spiritual Bearing Realm, he might not be able to resist Nangong Yun.


    Not to mention, the Seven Star Pce had other strongmen.


    Therefore, Wang Ping would not offend the Seven Star Pce before he had the real invincible power within the Seven Stars Archipgo. As for Nangong Yun e s approach and goodwill, he would naturally choose to ept it and give them face.


    Of course, considering the current development, even if Wang Ping had the strength, he would not be an enemy with the Seven Star Pce.


    After all, there was no reason for them to be enemies at present, and there was also the rtionship with Qin Lan.


    After the drinking party, Nangong Yun and Qin Lan left, and Wang Ping finally sighed with relief.


    With these two taken care of, he could continue developing his power and earning spiritual stones without worries in the following period.


    ��In these four months, I��ve earned enough spiritual stones to be able to carry out new simtions. I haven��t had any simtions in four months, I hope I can at least draw some good talents.��


    After returning to the building purchased in Seven Star City, Wang Ping prepared for a new simtion.


    In the past four months, he had sold some 5th-tier elixirs and a 6th-tier elixir.


    A total of 200,000 medium-Tier spirit stones had been sold, enough to support him in 20 life simtions.


    It was just a pity that the materials required for refining 6th-tier and 7th-tier elixirs were too precious and difficult to collect in a short time.


    If not, Wang Ping wouldn��t have earned just 200,000 medium-Tier spirit stones.


    Although it seemed small, 200,000 medium-Tier spirit stones were enough to empty some forces in the Seven Stars Archipgo.


    Ordinary Spirit Embryo Realm strongmen��s fortunes would probably not exceed this, and they might not even be able to produce so many medium-Tier spirit stones.


    It was only because Wang Ping needed 10,000 medium-Tier spirit stones for a simtion that he thought he had so little money.


    ��Ding, detected that a group member, Zhang Hu t s world has a bizarre presence. Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group task is mandatory, involving 5 participants. Please select five group members quickly for the group task. If no selection is made within ten minutes, the system will randomly select five group members to participate in this group task and teleport them to Zhang Hu t s world.��


    Just when Wang Ping was about to start a paid simtion, a pop-up window suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ping, causing his face to change..

 Chapter 179 - 102: Two Group Tasks Appear at the Same Time! _3

    Chapter 179: Chapter 102: Two Group Tasks Appear at the Same Time! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    After four months, has the group task finally appeared again?


    Moreover, this time it��s in the world where Zhang Hu is.


    From Wang Pings understanding, Zhang Hu t s world is not so simple.


    When a Grand Magister unleashes a forbidden curse, it has the destructive power of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Thebat power of a Sword Master should be above the Spiritual Fetus Realm.


    However, the Sword Master is not the upper limit of their strength.


    The Sword Master is just the ceiling ofbat power in the human world.


    In their world, there are also dragons, the Demon n, and the Divine World.


    Their depth is truly unfathomable.


    It��s dangerous to carry out a mission in such a world, let alone when a weirdness appears; the mission��s difficulty must be very high.


    ��You don��t have to worry too much, I have 200,000 medium-Tier spirit stones this time, and I��ve saved twelve free simtion chances. With so many simtion opportunities, as long as it is not an unsolvable situation, the probability ofpleting the task is still very high.��


    Wang Ping quickly calmed down again,forting himself in his heart.


    However, at this moment, a system prompt sounded again, causing Wang Ping to fall silent.


    ��Ding, detected that group member Fang Yun��s world has also appeared weirdness. Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group task is mandatory, with a participation of 5 people. Acting group master, please quickly select five group members for the group task. If no choice is made within ten minutes, the system will randomly draw five group members to participate in this group task and be sent to the world where Fang Yun is.��


    ��There��s actually another group task? This is like a double yolk egg��?�� Wang Pings eyelids twitched, and he couldn��t calm down in his heart.


    After all, this situation was the first of its kind.


    That is to say, this time they were destined to carry out group tasks separately.


    There might be casualties this time.


    After all, in previous group tasks, everyone had managed toplete them unscathed with the help of his Golden Finger��


    This time, without him, who knows what the oue will be.


    Immediately, Wang Ping directly entered the chat group to see the reactions of the other group members.


    As M/ang Ping had expected, the entire chat group was in an uproar, extremely panicked.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, I knew that the worlds we traveled to would definitely have weirdness, otherwise the chat group wouldn��t have let us go there, but I didn��t expect it to be my turn so soon. And this is not just one weirdness, even Fang Yun��s world also has weirdness. This situation is too outrageous.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��I��m tired, I don��t want to talk�� What are we going to do next?��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��To be honest, I��m a bit nervous right now. After all, two worlds have simultaneously appeared with weirdness, which means that ten people need to participate in group tasks, but there are only thirteen living people in the chat group right now. That is to say, there are only three who won��t go to the mission world, so the chance of not being picked is extremely low.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��The most critical issue is that this time there are two group tasks, and there is only one Mr.Wang. This means that one of the teams will not be able to easily obtain information about the various weirdness and pass the tasks without injuries.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��To be honest, I��m really panicking right now, and I think I��m done for. Mr.Wang, please choose me. Our world has a lower power level, and it will definitely be easier toplete the mission.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ����.At this time, shouldn��t Mr.Wang go to our world? Your world has a lower power level, and the chances ofpleting the mission are higher. You can��t waste the most important battle power. The power system in our world is very high, and without Mr.Wang, we might be annihted.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Well, when facing the weirdness, the importance of power levels may not be that crucial. Just like thest group task����


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Jun, I know you still have some grudges against me, but I can only tell you clearly that the situationst time was special, and 1 believe everyone knows that in their hearts. Most of the time, toplete the mission, powerful strength is an indispensable factor.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��l agree with Zhang Hu��s words. Strength is necessary. If Mr.Wangs strength was not that strong, there��s no way we could havepleted the mission in our world.��


    Fang Yun . ����.So that means our world deserves to be abandoned, right?��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ����Ah, they started arguing. But this is normal. 1 just hope I don��t get picked.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Mmp, I just participated in the group task four months ago, and it��s not going to be my turn again, is it? Forget it, instead of randomly drawing people to participate in missions, Mr.Wang, I want to follow you to


    Zhang Hu t s world.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��l also want to go with Mr.Wang to Zhang Hu t s world��.��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Although I know some things from the group notice�� Do we need to panic so much? Haven��t we all survived every time?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��You don��t know shit! The reason we were able toplete the missions without casualties before was all thanks to Mr.Wang. Now Mr.Wang can only choose one, so how can we not panic? And also, don��t do this, everyone. If all the powerful fighters go to Zhang Hu t s world, won��t I just be done for?��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��You all arguing like this is meaningless. It still depends on Mr.Wangs decision.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��l will go to Zhang Hu e s world. As Zhang Hu said, the power level in their world is too high. Without me there, they are very likely to be annihted. Fang Yun, I know you��re panicking, but your world is just a Swordsman World with a low power level. As long as there is a group member with strength above the Spiritual Origin Realm, and they can be cunning enough to figure out the weirdness��s abilities, the possibility ofpleting the mission is still very high.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Mr.Wang, please don��t do this. I really feel like I��m going to die. Why don��t we draw lots to decide which world you go to for the mission?�� Fang Yun was almost in tears, even using politenguage.


    But there was no help for it; who could remain calm in the face of matters concerning one��s life?

 Chapter 180 - 103: Unfair Grouping! Testing the Golden Finger

    Chapter 180: Chapter 103: Unfair Grouping! Testing the Golden Finger


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Time is limited, we can��t waste time arguing here, let��s just draw lots. I also think drawing lots is fairer����


    Wang Ping (66): ��Fine, let��s do it this way. Actually, you guys don��t need to panic too much. As long as 1 kill one of the strange creatures, and then teleport to another world, it should be fine. However, if we really have to do this, I hope all the group points for eliminating the strange creatures will be mine. After all, crossing worlds by teleporting consumes a lot of group points, and I am not a task participant, so I can��t get any rewards.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Sure, of course! Not to mention that you, Mr.Wang, take all the rewards, even if we owe you some more, it��s only right.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��That should work, but it does put too much risk on Mr.Wang.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Although I��d like to say that even if we ovee this crisis, more severe situations may arise in the future, and we will need to face the crisis and participate in group tasks without Mr.Wang sooner orter, but as we can still do this for now, I won��t say anything more.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��You��re done talking, right?����


    Qin Tian (77): ��This guy just wants to remind everyone. That��s how I got beaten up in the High Martial World where Wang Shuqi wasst time.


    Sneering.Jpg. ��


    Wang Ping watched as the people in the chat group gradually calmed down, and he shook his head slightly.


    Immediately after, Wang Ping chose to proceed with random drawing.


    ��Ding, drawingpleted. Group members Wang Ping (66), Chen Yao (71), Qin Tian (77), and Lin Yuanyuan (80) will go to Zhang Hu t s (5) world to participate in the task and kill the strange creatures.��


    ��Ding, drawingpleted. Group members Cai Yonglong (1), Zhang Jun (70), Wang Shuqi (74), and Wu Jun (20) will go to Fang Yun��s (3) world to participate in the task and kill strange creatures.��


    As the group notifications sounded sessively, the chat group exploded again, some with joy, some with sorrow.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Great, Mr.Wang is in my group, and Chen Yao is here too! With you guys here, our chances ofpleting this task without any casualties are definitely very high!


    Fang Yun (3): ��Shit, what kind of group arrangement is this? Three high-endbatants from our chat group are going to Zhang Hu e s world to participate in the group mission. Plus Zhang Hu himself is pretty strong, and there��s a Sword master�� Thisbination is just too strong. On our side, including me, there are three people with weakbat power, and both Mr.Cai and Zhang Jun��sbat power hasn��t reached the transcendent realm.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Damn, that really scared me. Fortunately, I��m in the same group as Mr.Wang. Otherwise, I would be done for. And, Ye Xiaofan, howe your luck is even better than mine, you weren��t drawn.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ����..Thank the goddess of luck for her favor.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��I��m not in this time��.l don��t know whether to be happy or regretful. ��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Is this a new member��s benefit? Laughing and crying.jpg.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ����.Assigned to the same group as Fang Yun, huh? Well, it��s a moment we have to face sooner orter. Fang Yun, don��t worry. At least my cultivation has reached the Spiritual Origin Realm 5th-Tier now. Combined with Zhang Jun, who also has a strong Spiritual Origin Realmbat power, as long as the strange creatures are not too tough, our chances ofpleting the group task are still high.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��1 admire Mr. Cai t s attitude. The truth is, we should be like this�� We can be afraid, we can be upset, but we mustn��t be timid before the battle. At the same time, while it��s good if we can rely on Mr.Wang, we can��t count on him all the time. Otherwise, even if we don��t die this time, next time we will.��


    Fang Yun (3):


    Wu Jun (20): ����Well, let��s hope we can allplete the group task smoothly. All we can do now is pray.��


    While everyone in the group was discussing, Wang Ping was pondering another issue.


    If he does a paid simtion before crossing, what will happen after he crosses to the task world? Can he save the rewards and then do a free simtion, making choicester?


    In this way, he can improve his strength at any time to cope with crises.


    ��System, I want to do a paid simtion.��


    Taking advantage of the fact that he hasn��t crossed yet, Wang Ping didn��t hesitate to say.


    ��Ding, would you like to spend 10,000 mid-tier Spiritual Stones for a paid simtion?��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Paid.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    As Wang Ping spoke, the system��s voice rang out again: ��Ding, payment sessful, life simtion begins, talent refreshing.��


    Just as the system��s voice sounded, Wang Pings figure was gradually enveloped in white light and disappeared on the spot.


    At the same time, Cai Yonglong and others in different worlds were also teleported to the task world one after another by the chat group.


    In Zhang Hu e s world, within the Demon Beast Forest, there were continuous shes of white light.


    Wang Ping, Chen Yao, Qin Tian, and Lin Yuanyuan were all teleported here.


    And in front of them, Zhang Hu was sitting on a tall earth dragon.


    As Wang Ping and the others appeared, the earth dragon immediately reacted with stress and began to roar.


    At this, Wang Ping frowned slightly and gave it a calm nce.


    In an instant, the earth dragon showed a frightened expression, let out a mournful cry, and took a submissive posture.


    ��You stupid dragon, even daring to roar at Mr. Wang, you��re really tired of living..��

 Chapter 181 - 103 Unfair Grouping! Testing the Golden Finger_2

    Chapter 181: Chapter 103 Unfair Grouping! Testing the Golden Finger_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    After pping the earth dragon irritably on his head, Zhang Hu jumped down and apologized to Wang Ping: ��Mr. Wang, my mount is a bit silly. Please forgive its behavior.��


    ��No matter, I don��t mind.�� Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��Apart from this, your progress in power is quite notable. Judging from the energy intensity within you, you could already rival a cultivator above the 7th-tier of the Spiritual Origin Realm in our world. No wonder you can tame this big fellow as your mount.��


    Subsequently, Wang Ping looked again and praised.


    ��My power is nothingpared to yours, Mr. Wang.�� Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    ��You must be Qin Tian. You really outsmarted Mr. Wangst time. Don��t try to do the same with us this time around.��


    Zhang Hu turned to look at Qin Tian, who was anxiously ncing around, speaking with a jovial tone.


    ��I didn��t do it on purposest time.�� Qin Tianined. ��And why do you say that I must be Qin Tian, are there other men in this world apart from Mr.


    Wang?��


    Zhang Hu rolled his eyes, muttering: ��You truly are narrow-minded, just as Zhang Jun said, and you��re quick to argue.��


    Qin Tian:


    Damn, these two never miss a chance to belittle me!


    ��However, your power is indeed formidable. I can��t help but feel that I might not even be able to defeat you.��


    Immediately after, Zhang Hu said with suspicion.


    ��Hmph, if we really fought, I would definitely thrash you.�� Qin Tian humphed, stating proudly.


    After his missionst time, the time he spent back home was solely dedicated to training strenuously.


    In addition to relentlessly asking his master for various valuable objects, his power truly rose quickly.


    Having immortal Tao Fruits, his cultivation before bing an Immortal had no obstacles. As long as he had enough resources, he could level up rapidly.


    Therefore, within four months, he had advanced from the early stage of Foundation Establishment to the initial stage of the Golden Elixir, rising a whole Great Realm.


    In addition, he possessed a variety of powerful treasures, enabling him to fight


    above his level with ease��his battle prowess was truly formidable.


    Being a knight and a swordsman, Zhang Hu would be defeated simply by Qin Tian kiting him around.


    A mage fighting in close quarters, how could he lose!


    ��This kid has already reached the Golden Elixir stage, it seems like he is a bit smug.��


    Wang Ping nced at Qin Tian, discerning his power level, and shook his head.


    Indeed, Qin Tian��s Golden finger was formidable; his guess fromst time wasn��t wrong.


    It��s only been a short amount of time, and he has reached the Golden Elixir stage.


    The next time they meet, he��ll probably be at the Primordial Infant Stage.


    Once he reaches the Primordial Infant Stage, he would be truly formidable; he could probably rival a Transcendent Realm cultivator.


    Considering that cultivators are famously versatile, possessing numerous techniques and treasures, even cultivators from Transcendent Realm might face some trouble against opponents with the same energy intensity.


    ��Haha, in front of Mr. Wang, I would not dare feelcent.��


    Seeing Wang Ping look at him, Qin Tian immediately felt embarrassed, quickly dropping his proud expression.��


    ��Hmmph, a typical bully.�� Zhang Hu looked disdainfully at Qin Tian. Feeling embarrassed, Qin Tian red at Zhang Hu, but he didn��tin.


    ��Mr. Wang, long time no see.��


    At this moment, Chen Yao also chimed in, greeting Wang Ping warmly.


    ��Indeed, it��s been quite some time.�� Wang Ping nodded and smiled at Chen Yao, adding with astonishment, ��Your power has increased tremendously. I suspect even those Demon Emperors can��t contend with you.��


    ��Indeed it has.�� Chen Yao nodded with a smile, ��I��ve expended a huge amount of resources to rise to such level of power. In the past half a year, those Demon Emperors have been defeated one by one. Our world is temporarily safe. With me around, those powerful Demons that are barely alive wouldn��t dare to make trouble.��


    ��That��s great. But, why did you use the word ��temporarily��?��


    Zhang Hu��s eyes shone, staring at Chen Yao and asked curiously.


    Truthfully, he was quite envious of Chen Yao��s Golden finger, or should he say point addition system��the potential was simply unbelievable. As long as there were enough resources, leveling up was a piece of cake. It was so much less troublesome than his own cultivation.


    Although with the Golden finger, his Cultivating speed was unfathomable for indigenous people in this world. His monstrous Cultivating speed had beenbeled as a freak by many. His master also repeatedly looked at him like he was some kind of freak.


    ��Because, from the information we obtained from recent excavations of ancient tombs, we learnt that the situation in our world is much more serious than we initially thought.��


    Chen Yao looked worried and spoke with a heavy tone. ��However, we are still unsure of what exactly is hidden.��


    ��Uhh���� Zhang Hu was at loss for words.


    He had thought that the pinnacle ofbat power in Chen Yao��s world was simply limited to Demon Emperors and Great Tao masters. Seems like he was wrong.


    True, it��s rare for worlds like the Demon Revival to not have deep potential. ��It seems that the pressure on you is quite heavy.�� Wang Ping also shook his head.


    As for what Chen Yao said, he was not surprised. After all, the Demon World was indeed not simple. It might be that Earth, like the Profound Turtle Continent where he was, was just a novice vige in that world.


    Then, Wang Ping stopped talking to Chen Yao. Instead, he looked at Lin Yuanyuan, who had been coldly watching the four of them.


    Since Lin Yuanyuan berated them in the Transmigrator Chat Group for being too cold-blooded, and also because her help request was ignored, she had held a grudge against the group members.


    She asionally talked about her own situation, but mostly she stayed silent, rarely participating in the chat..

 Chapter 182 - 103: Unfair Grouping! Testing the Golden Finger_3

    Chapter 182: Chapter 103: Unfair Grouping! Testing the Golden Finger_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    No one knew what Lin Yuanyuan��s world was like, nor what her Golden Finger was.


    ��Lin Yuanyuan, although I don��t know how you see us. However, since we havee to this world and are carrying out dangerous group tasks together, I hope you can give up your prejudice against us and work together toplete the group task.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered as he spoke with deep meaning.


    ��As long as you don��t do anything excessive, or deliberately hold us back, I will do my best to keep you alive.��


    ��Oh.�� Lin Yuanyuan stared coldly at Wang Ping, only uttering this word without emotion.


    ��What do you mean by that?�� Zhang Hu frowned and said coldly, ��Mr. Wang has always been caring to group members, and even if someone is not helpful in group tasks, he will not give up on them unless there is a special situation. When I first participated in a group task, I had a small dispute with Mr. Wang because of this. Mr. Wang is our leader, our backbone. Now, he is willing to protect you, and yet you still act so coldly, it��s really ungrateful.��


    He felt that this neer, Lin Yuanyuan, had some issues.


    During the confrontation with the bizarre, having a teammate like her, with unknown mental issues and an unknown Golden Finger, would definitely multiply the risks.


    After all, as the saying goes, one should not fear a god-like opponent, but rather a pig-like teammate.


    ��I didn��t ask him to protect me.�� Lin Yuanyuan sneered. ��Don��t be so hypocritical here. When I asked you for help before, you all just ignored me coldly. What was Mr. Wang doing then? Now, it��s funny that he��s talking about protecting me.��


    ��You!�� Hearing this, Zhang Hu instantly became angry and wanted to p Lin


    Yuanyuan.


    Chen Yao and Qin Tian also frowned.


    ��Zhang Hu, don��t get worked up. Lin Yuanyuan��s rejection of my kindness is not necessarily ungrateful. Everyone has their own thoughts and we can��t force them upon others.��


    Wang Ping held Zhang Hu back, maintaining a calm expression as he spoke. ��But���� Zhang Hu red unhappily at Lin Yuanyuan.


    He felt that this woman would pose a great hidden danger to their mission.


    ��Lin Yuanyuan.�� Wang Ping shook his head, motioning Zhang Hu not to speak.


    He continued to look at Lin Yuanyuan, speaking meaningfully, ��You can be dissatisfied with us, and you can even distrust us. But I hope you don��t do anything outrageous. As long as you do nothing, I will lead you toplete the task. If you say I am insincere, that��s fine, as long as we canplete the group task. However, please remember that if I find out that you��ve done something outrageous during the uing mission, I will not show you mercy because you are a woman, or because you are a member of the Transmigrator Chat Group.��


    ��Everyone��s life is precious. But if you, alone, bring harm to countless people in this world, and even endanger the entire team, I will be the first to kill you.��


    After pausing for a moment, Wang Ping spoke again, his eyes turning icy cold and his expression extremely cruel.


    ��The chat group has never had a case of killing a group member before. I don��t want to be the first to kill one, and I don��t want you to be the first to be killed.��


    �� Wang Ping��s cold words made Lin Yuanyuan, who had originally been indifferent, tense up. Her body instinctively tightened, and a chill rose from the soles of her feet, rushing up along her spine to the top of her head, making her shiver all over.


    At this moment, she knew that Wang Ping��s words were not for show. He was actually capable of doing such things.


    This was no longer her world; she no longer had those bootlickers around her, and she didn��t have the strength to resist Wang Ping. She could no longer be capricious here.


    ��I understand.�� Lin Yuanyuan guiltily turned her head, retracting her little schemes, and whispered.


    ��Good.�� Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction.


    Although he still didn��t trust Lin Yuanyuan, he knew that with the Life Simtor, he would be able to see clearly what she would do in the uing future.


    So, he wasn��t particrly worried.


    If Lin Yuanyuan did anything outrageous, it would just prove that there was something wrong with her brain, that she was overly emotional, and an unstable time bomb.


    For that, he would definitely kill her without hesitation, leaving no survivors.


    When dealing with the bizarre, there is no room for hesitation or mercy.


    Otherwise, even if they really simted a sessful path, Lin Yuanyuan might suddenly act out and doom them all during the mission.


    ��So, Mr. Wang, what should we do next? Should we use our abilities ording to the old rules? How many times can you still use your abilities?��


    Zhang Hu nced at Lin Yuanyuan with contempt, then looked at Wang Ping with admiration and asked.


    ��Don��t worry, we have more than fifteen chances this time.��


    Wang Ping��s reassuring answer brought looks of surprise to Zhang Hu, Chen Yao, and Qin Tian��s faces.


    Fifteen chances, that was quite a lot. In the past, they would clear the task with just five or six chances, so this time the guarantee was quite high!


    ��Before that, let me confirm a few things first.��


    Seeing that the three of them were about to say something, Wang Ping closed his eyes and raised his hand to signal them to be quiet.


    This caused everyone to close their mouths and wait quietly.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for refreshing the Green Talent Magic Genius.��


    Green Talent Magic Genius: The host��s talent in cultivating magic will be astonishing.


    ��Did I actually refresh a talent like Magic Genius��? Could it be that after going to different worlds, I��ll refresh talents characteristic of that world?��


    Wang Ping was extremely shocked as this thought crossed his mind.


    So, is the content of this Paid Simtion either the continuation of his Profound World��s future withouting to the Magical World, or will it directly follow his current starting point?

 Chapter 183 - 104: A New Path! Special Rewards!

    Chapter 183: Chapter 104: A New Path! Special Rewards!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    As Wang Ping was lost in his thoughts, the system��s voice rang out again, and the familiar luminescent screen appeared with the text starting to emerge.


    [Day 1: After much thought, you decide to go look for Cai Yonglong. When you arrive at Azure Abyss Ind, you learn that Cai Yonglong never returned after going down the mountain a month ago. You gasp and recall the events in your memory, guessing that maybe Cai Yonglong really went alone to look for the opportunity.]


    [Although you��re eager to go to that ce, you eventually give up because you only know about the event in your memory but not the specific location. You decide to wait a bit longer, and if Cai Yonglong still doesn��t return, you��ll basically assume that he��s dead.]


    [A monthter, Cai Yonglong still doesn��t return. You let out a sigh, thinking that Cai Yonglong is most likely dead and choose to leave.]


    ��Is it really simting the future of the Profound World����


    Wang Ping looks at the text in surprise.


    At the same time, he��s also surprised by Cai Yonglong��s death, but believes it��s within reason.


    After all, Cai Yonglong has expressed his interest in this great opportunity many times, and considering the pressure the chat group brings, it��s quite normal for him to take the gamble.


    And taking the gamble usually doesn��t turn a bicycle into a motorcycle but leads to GG on the spot.


    Apparently, Cai Yonglong dies in the mouth of the Transcendent Realm Monster Beast carrying the fetus, turning into blood food to nurture its child.


    After silentlyining in his heart, Wang Ping continues to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Following the steps in your memory, you cultivate diligently to be stronger. Because you��re already a 7th tier Alchemist, your cultivation speed has increased significantly. In twenty years, you��ve reached the peak of the


    Mid-stage Spiritual Embryo Realm, just one step away from the Late-stage


    Spiritual Embryo Realm.]


    [When the Seven Star Secret Realm opens, you choose to enter. Due to your strongbat strength and an unexpectedly good fortune this time, you obtain a 7th tier Fire Spirit Material in the secret realm.]


    [Afterpleting the journey in the secret realm, you start looking for information on 7th tier spiritual items of other attributes, hoping to cultivate the Five Elements Spirit Fire by using the 7th tier spiritual items of all five attributes, further strengthening yourself and making it more convenient for alchemy.]


    [Another ten years pass, and you sessfully break through to the Late-stage


    Spiritual Embryo Realm. You also manage to collect a 7th tier Water Element


    Spiritual Item, which triggers a fierce battle with a Great Perfectionist in Spirit Gathering Realm from the Sea Ape n. In the battle, your power is unparalleled, killing him and creating a sensation throughout the Seven Stars Archipgo and surrounding sea regions.]


    [At the same time, this event enrages the Sea Ape n Ancestor, as a Great Perfection cultivator of the Spirit umtion Realm is rare, and the n losing its only one, who was designated as the future sessor, damages the foundation of the Sea Ape n.]


    [As a result, the Sea Ape n Ancestor personallyes forward to pressure the Seven Stars Archipgo to hand you over. However, having a good rtionship with you, the Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun chooses to protect you and fights the Sea Ape n Ancestor, forcing thetter to leave.]


    [You��re deeply grateful to Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun. If you had to fight the Sea Ape n Ancestor, your true strength might��ve been exposed. Once revealed, you��ll be hunted down by many Transcendent Realm cultivators and even the Profound Elixir Realm masters.]


    [However, you sigh in your heart, knowing that Seven Star Ancestor Nangong


    Yun will eventually pass away and fall into madness before that dayes.]


    [After the Sea Ape n Ancestor��s attack is over, you remember the emergence of Demon MO Fan in the Profound Turtle Continent during this period and decide to return there.]


    [After returning to the Profound Turtle Continent, you personally track down and kill Demon MO Fan. Then, you destroy the Demonic Skill, preventing it from being practiced by Ye Chen.]


    [Next, you go deep into the ck Wind Forest and use the sealing array tes prepared over the years topletely seal off the surrounding area of the Devil��s Cave, preventing more people from identally entering and causing the downfall of everyone in the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [Of course, you��re also well aware that without Ye Chen, nothing major would happen for several hundred years, and it��s only because of the variable that Ye Chen introduces that these events unfold.]


    [Having taken care of these matters, you recall the Xia Royal Family��s Forbidden Area and visit the Xia Imperial City. After catching up with Xia Yuan, you decide not to enter the Forbidden Area.]


    [Then, you leave some heritage in the Sword Spirit Sect and choose to leave the


    Profound Turtle Continent with Ye Chen and Bai Tianhong. You want Bai


    Tianhong to see a broader sky and don��t want to leave Ye Chen in the Profound


    Turtle Continent to continue harming it.]


    [After taking Ye Chen to the Seven Stars Archipgo, you give him many


    Spiritual Stones, allowing him to act freely without having to follow you. Ye Chen is grateful to you, promising to repay his benefactor someday. You make a quick retort, saying that you can��t be considered his benefactor, and that your connection has ended, urging him not to seek you out again.]


    [Ye Chen feels awkward and confused, not knowing why you��re so scared of


    him. He then remembers your kindness and decides to repay you one day,


    before setting off on his solo adventures.]


    [After Ye Chen leaves, you choose to leave the Seven Stars Archipgo and head to Sacred Heart Ind. You know that only by going there can you have a better chance of making further progress after breaking through to the Spirit


    umtion Realm. Meanwhile, you continue to study the High Martial System, hoping to make a breakthrough in the bottleneck of the martial arts system..]

 Chapter 184 - 104: A New Path! Special Rewards! 2

    Chapter 184: Chapter 104: A New Path! Special Rewards! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [It��s a pity that your research over the years has not made much progress. Expanding one��s path is not easy, and discovering new systems is even more difficult. Even the Emperor Huangtian in your memory suffered hardships before he created a new system based on his predecessors�� foundation. With your current understanding and background, it is almost impossible for you to achieve this.]


    [Aftering to Sacred Heart Ind, you have been quietly cultivating with Bai Tianhong, not participating in the disputes with other forces, reminiscent of a reclusive expert.]


    [Thirty yearster, under steady cultivation and elixirs that do not affect your foundation, your cultivation has improved and reached the Great Perfection Tier of the Spiritual Fetus Realm.]


    [Your cultivation has improved a lot, but you are not satisfied. That��s because, after Bai Tianhong left Profound Turtle Continent, he truly began to shine. In just thirty years, his cultivation reached the astonishing Spirit Sea Domain Perfection.]


    [Bai Tianhong is very respectful to you. In his heart, although you have not epted him as a disciple, he has long regarded you as his master, even more so than the First Supreme Elder of Sword Spirit Sect.]


    [Next, Bai Tianhong asks for your permission to leave and search for a 6th Tier Spiritual Material to break through the realm. You said that he doesn��t need to bother with this and that you��ve already prepared it for him. However, Bai Tianhong insists that he needs to gain experience on his own and that he doesn��t want to rely on you for everything.]


    [You were delighted by his independent spirit and finally agreed to let Bai


    Tianhong obtain the 6th Tier Spiritual Material by himself to break through.


    However, recalling how difficult it was for you to obtain the 6th Tier Spiritual Material, you gave Bai Tianhong an Array te. This Array te could generate a powerful Killing Formation capable of unleashing a single attack at the Spiritual Fetus Realm, which was extremely precious. However, with your identity as a 7th tier alchemist on Sacred Heart Ind, obtaining this item wasn��t a problem.]


    [Bai Tianhong was extremely grateful, solemnly saluted you, and left. As for you, you continued to collect the refining materials for the 7th tier Elixir Soul-opening Elixir through various channels, hoping to refine the Soul-opening Elixir as soon as possible and break through to the Spirit


    umtion Realm.]


    [Ten yearster, you finally collected all the precious materials and began refining the Soul-opening Elixir. You sessfully refined the Soul-opening Elixir and managed to breakthrough to the Spirit umtion Realm by a stroke of luck.]


    [You know that your cultivation has reached its limit, and without an opportunity, you fear that you��ll not be able to advance any further in this life. Therefore, while continuing to cultivate diligently, you also began to focus on alchemy andprehending Sword Spirit, and started preparing cultivation resources for your next life, hoping to grow again to the Spirit umtion Realm and live a few hundred more years.]


    [Another ten years passed, and Bai Tianhong never returned, so you began to worry that he might have fallen and started asking people to search for him.]


    [In the blink of an eye, nearly fifty years passed, and Bai Tianhong was still nowhere to be found. Based on his loyal and righteous character, if he were alive, he wouldn��t stay away; you sighed and epted in your heart that Bai Tianhong must have perished.]


    [After that, you went to the Seven Stars Archipgo and arrived at the territory of the Sea Ape n. When you came here, the Sea Ape n had not yet experienced any unrest, so you quietly waited.]


    [Two monthster, the Sea Ape n began to experience turmoil. You knew the mysterious young cultivator you��d been watching had started taking action, so you continued to observe the situation. Eventually, you managed to intercept that young cultivator while hiding your identity, forcing him intobat with the Sea Ape n Ancestor.]


    [As a result, the young cultivator harbored great resentment towards you. In the end, he managed to erupt with formidablebat power,bined with the mighty force of a Profound instrument, and killed the Sea Ape n Ancestor. You were astonished at his immense strength.]


    [However, although he killed the Sea Ape n Ancestor, he too reached the end of his strength. In the end, he was furiously torn to pieces by the other Sea Ape n experts who pursued him. You finally decided to make a move,peting for the Profound instrument.]


    [With your formidable strength, you managed to seize the Profound instrument and left. From here on, the Sea Ape n fell into decline, began migrating away from this Sea region, attempting to escape to weaker Sea regions to survive. Otherwise, they would face the risk of genocide.]


    [Time flew by, and another thirty years passed. As the time for Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun��s imminent demise approached, you had already possessed formidable strength and a Profound instrument, and were no longer afraid of the Mad Demon Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun.]


    [Your arrival surprised Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun, who hoped you would stay and be a guest in Seven Star Pce for a while. You could guess at Nangong Yun��s thoughts, but with a sigh in your heart, you decided to repay the favor from the past, and took out an elixir. This was a 7th tier Longevity


    Elixir which could help increase the lifespan of cultivators below the Profound


    Elixir Realm by thirty years.]


    [Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun was amazed that you took out such a precious elixir and hadplex feelings about it. In the end, he didn��t ept the elixir, as he had already consumed one before and a second time would be ineffective.]


    [Next, Seven Stars Ancestor continued to persuade you to stay at Seven Star Pce as a guest for a while, reasoning that if he were to die, chaos would reign in the Seven Star Pce, and he hoped you could help maintain order.]


    [You knew the intentions of Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun but ultimately chose to agree, relying on your powerful strength. This was because you wanted to see any unusual phenomenon after breaking through to the


    Profound Elixir Realm, and you also wished to obtain an iplete Profound Pill left behind by Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun after his failed breakthrough attempt as soon as possible. To cultivators below the Profound Elixir Realm, its value was priceless..]

 Chapter 185 - 104: New Route! Special Rewards!_3

    Chapter 185: Chapter 104: New Route! Special Rewards!_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Soon, everything unfolded just as you remembered it. The Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun faked his death and tricked others intoing to the Seven Star Pce. Then, he came back to life, brought out the Blood Demon Array, and intended to assimte everyone.]


    [You observed the madness of Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun calmly, activated your berserk mode, operated your cultivation skills to protect your body, invoked your Five Elements Spirit Body and Martial Master Golden Body, defended with all your might, and the Blood Demon Array could do nothing to you.]


    [Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun was shocked by the many secrets you were concealing. He wanted to attack you, but when you brought out the Profound instrument, he fell silent and had no choice but to deadlock with you, forcefully breaking through the awkward situation.]


    [You watched everything calmly, waiting for the oue.]


    [In the end, Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun forced his way into the Profound Elixir Realm. However, his strength was too insignificant, his physical body has already weakened, and the quality of his condensed


    Profound Elixir was not satisfactory. Ultimately, he failed to persist and died on the spot.]


    [Seeing this, you sighed in your heart. A great ancestor, desperate to breakthrough at any cost, could only end up with such a result. A tragic tale.]


    [Subsequently, you imed the iplete Profound Pills and all the treasures within the Seven Star Pce, broke the Blood Demon Array, and left. You chose to return to Sacred Heart Ind. The Seven Star Pce hence became history. This incident shocked the entire Seven Stars Archipgo.]


    [Once you returned to Sacred Heart Ind, you continued to seek the 7th tier soul nourishing elixir but s, nothing was gained as they were not avable in the market.]


    [In a blink of an eye, ten years passed. You unexpectedly heard that Master Huo Xuan obtained a 7th tier soul nourishing elixir. You were stirred and decided to pay him a visit. Being a 7th tier alchemist yourself, Huo Xuan, an 8-tier alchemist, chose to meet you.]


    [You stated your purpose directly, hoping to exchange the elixir. To this end, you took out your iplete Profound Pills as the trading item. Master Huo Xuan was greatly surprised. The value of the iplete Profound Pills was indeed great, at least much more precious than the 7th tier soul nourishing elixir.]


    [Ultimately, Master Huo Xuan was moved by your sincerity and chose to trade with you. You sessfully obtained the 7th tier elixir.]


    [Unfortunately, before you could swallow the elixir, news of you obtaining the elixir was known by a Profound Elixir Realm master whose divine soul was severely wounded.]


    [He personally confronted you, ruthlessly attacked without showing any mercy. You were enraged and fought to the death with him, but due to the enormous gap in your cultivation levels, you were easily crushed to death.]


    [After your death, the Profound Elixir Realm master deeply regretted. He realized that the cultivation skills and martial arts you practiced were of Heavenly tier, hence you must possess some great secret.]


    [Regrettably, it was already toote by the time he realized this, and you were dead.]


    [At this moment, due to the rebirth tally, you were resurrected. The Profound Elixir Realm master was greatly shocked, then thrilled. He intended to capture you and use soul-searching to extract the secret.]


    [However, you were resolute and chose to self-destruct without hesitation, turning both your soul and body to ashes.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ended.]


    ��A 7th tier soul nourishing elixir is also extremely precious for a master of the


    Profound Elixir Realm. But under normal circumstances, Profound Elixir Realm masters wouldn��t shamelessly attack a 7th tier alchemist just for a 7th tier soul nourishing elixir, as it would certainly provoke all the alchemists. After all, if you can kill one alchemist for your selfish benefit today, you might kill them for better items tomorrow.��


    Wang Ping frowned as he looked at the simtion content.


    ��It can only be said that this master of the Profound Elixir Realm was severely wounded in his divine soul, which needed to be nourished by the soul nourishing elixir urgently, otherwise, it will lead to permanent injury or even death. Therefore, he became so desperate. It��s unknown who this master of the Profound Elixir Realm is and who has hurt him like this.��


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose two among the following rewards as the reward:


    Early Stage of the Spiritual umtion Realm for cultivation.


    Green Talent Magic Genius.


    Various secret methods of cultivation.


    Elixir-refining Experience.


    Eighty percent of Peak Sword Spirit.


    Profound Artifact: Sea-Sky Stick.��


    ��Huh, not only are there two rewards this time, but there can also be item rewards?��


    Wang Ping was stunned as he looked at these reward options.


    After all, it was his first time seeing item rewards since he started simtions.


    He had originally thought that item rewards were impossible to obtain. Now it seems that it is not the case.


    From the looks of it, the drop rate of item rewards is very low, just like his life experiences.


    No, it can be said that the probability of refreshing item rewards is even lower than getting life experiences as a reward option, so he thought it was impossible to get items.


    ��A profound Artifact, it��s a good thing. It can exert a great power, though it��s just a stick and not a sword, it is not handy enough, it can still enhance a part of my strength, which is quite good.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    ��System, am I allowed to keep the rewards and chooseter? Meanwhile, can I do free simtions during this period?�� Then, Wang Ping asked in his heart.


    ��Yes.�� The system��s mechanical voice sounded.


    ��That��s great.�� Wang Ping sighed in relief after hearing this answer.


    As long as he could hold on to the options and keep on simting, there would be a lot of room for manoeuvre.


    ��So, can I do a paid simtion while keeping my reward choices?��


    Wang Ping asked again.


    ��No. You can only start a new paid simtion after selecting the rewards.�� The system answered again, causing Wang Ping to feel regretful.


    If he could keep the rewards and start a new simtion, that would be even better.


    However, since that wasn��t possible, there was no need to fuss about it.


    Immediately, Wang Ping opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Hu and the


    others.


    ��Mr.Wang, how did it go?��


    Zhang Hu eagerly asked.


    ��I wasn��t using my abilities to predict the future just now, I was pondering over some issues.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly and said.


    ��Ah���� Hearing this, Zhang Hu was taken aback, and said a bit awkwardly:


    see, I thought Mr.Wang was using his abilities..��

 Chapter 186 - 105: Chronicles of Elazar

    Chapter 186: Chapter 105: Chronicles of zar


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Zhang Hu, let��s find a ce to stay first. This wilderness is not a good ce formunication. Moreover, before using our abilities, we must have a clear understanding of the circumstances in your world.��


    Wang Ping patted Zhang Hu��s shoulder and said again.


    ��Alright, let��s go. Actually, I didn��t expect the task toe so suddenly. I was usually training in the Demon Beast Forest. This big guy is an A-tier magical creature that I subdued in the forest.


    Zhang Hu exined to Wang Ping with a smile.


    ��Alright, Mr. Wang, to avoid drawing attention, you��d better conceal your presence and ride my earth dragon. Besides, we should change into clothes that go well with this world. After all, you know that before we find the anomaly, we must keep a low profile and not let the anomaly discover us.�� With a pause, Zhang Hu continued.


    ��Of course I understand.�� Wang Ping nodded and then said with a strange look, ��But to be honest, riding an earth dragon is also quite ostentatious. If I sit with you, many big shots will definitely notice us.��


    ��Uh���� Zhang Hu was speechless.


    Although they were reluctant to part with the earth dragon, they had no choice but to leave it in the Demon Beast Forest for the time being.


    Under the earth dragon��s resentful gaze, Zhang Hu led Wang Ping and the others away from here.


    Soon, the five of them, hiding their identities and dressed in ck robes, arrived at Udan City, the one closest to the Demon Beast Forest.


    After entering the city, Wang Ping, Chen Yao, and Qin Tian all showed astonished expressions, looking around curiously.


    The architectural style of this fantasy world was quite different from that of China, tending towards Western, but with many differences.


    Of course, besides the architecture, the biggest difference was the various racesing and going on the streets.


    There were the human race, the elf n with their pointed ears, the strong dwarf race, the Amazon and the beastman n with features of beasts. It could be said that there were many diverse races, showing a truly fantastic world view in front of their eyes.


    ��Hey, Mr. Wang, the elf n and the beastman n are not bad, right? They are famous races in the fantasy world. The female elves generally have high appearance and are exceptionally noble and pure, while the beastmen have a wild beauty.��


    Zhang Hu grinned, revealing an expression that every man would understand and whispered.


    ��Mr. Wang, are you interested in having a good time? I know a decent nightclub.��


    ��Gulp���� Hearing this, Qin Tian��s eyes widened, and various images involuntarily appeared in his mind, making him swallow his saliva.


    MMP, elf n, beastman n, and subus�� Hiss��


    This Zhang Hu really disrupted his Tao Heart.


    ��Hmph.�� Chen Yao looked at Zhang Hu and Qin Tian disdainfully, snorted coldly, ��Two smelly men.��


    Lin Yuanyuan also pursed her lips.


    However, she didn��t say much about it. Although she was a drama queen, she was not as innocent as Chen Yao in terms of rtionships between men and women.


    She clearly understood what men liked, and she didn��t feel any contempt for it.


    After all, it��s all consensual. You pay, and everyone enjoys, there��s nothing wrong with it.


    ��Let��s talk about itter. The task is most important.�� Wang Ping coughed lightly and shook his head.


    ��I see.�� Zhang Hu looked a little disappointed but didn��t say much more.


    Qin Tian also looked regretful, but he remembered that Zhang Jun had been indulging himself in the previous world and disappeared. He became a little itchy for a moment.


    Well, there��s plenty of time, no need to rush.


    After that, under Zhang Hu��s arrangement, Wang Ping and the others came to a high-end hotel, ordered many specialty dishes and drinks.


    After the waiter brought the food and drinks, Zhang Hu took out a scroll and tore it open.


    Then, ayer of light enveloped the private room.


    ��This is a scroll of a soundproof magic barrier, which also has defense and detection functions. With this barrier, we canmunicate safely.��


    Zhang Hu exined.


    ��Although you guys might be able to do the same thing, it��s better not to use abilities from other worlds if we don��t have to.


    ��Yes.�� Wang Ping nodded his head, didn��t say much on this issue, and spoke directly, ��Take out the information about your world for us to see. I believe you should have prepared it.��


    After Chen Yao��s Demon World mission, the old-timers in the group had formed a good habit of having detailed information about their world prepared in advance to facilitate everyone��s understanding of the world.


    Of course, uploading the information directly to the group files would be best, but people in the group were generally cautious.


    Doing so might expose the information about their worlds. Although the chat group was harmonious for now, that might not always be the case in the future.


    If a severely malicious person appears in the chat group, there could be trouble.


    Of course, this sort of precaution doesn��t have a great effect, but as long as there is no clear intention, people only provide detailed information when the group tasks appear and they go to that world.


    ��Of course I��m prepared.�� Zhang Hu smiled, took out several well-bound books from his Storage Ring, handed them to Wang Ping and the others, and said, ��Actually, to truly understand a world, unless you have a special situation like Chen Yao where much of the history and extraordinary powers are hidden, the best and most efficient way is to understand a world by understanding its history..��

 Chapter 187 - 105: Chronicles of Elazar_2

    Chapter 187: Chapter 105: Chronicles of zar_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Of course, I��ve specially written down the information on various powerful beings, their strength levels, and so on. However, this is what I can understand, and there may be some hidden things that I don��t know, and my teacher may not know either.��


    After a pause, Zhang Hu spoke again.


    ��What you said is indeed true. Unless it��s a special situation, the fastest way to understand a world is to read its history books, which would create aplete framework of the world in your mind.��


    Wang Ping nodded, agreeing with Zhang Hu��s words, and opened the history book to read it carefully.


    Chen Yao and Qin Tian also found it reasonable and started reading silently.


    Although Lin Yuanyuan was not interested in history, she was intrigued by the history of the Exoteric World and began reading it as well.


    Record of Alza Continent��s History �C


    During the Epoch of Magic Beasts, magic beasts roamed thend, and none of the major ethnic groups had significant power. They were simply food for the magic beasts, barely surviving in this world.


    They dreamed of the existence of deities and hoped for divine protection of humanity.


    Finally, their faith was answered.


    Various gods descended to the human realm, chose their own messengers, and preached about the greatness of the gods.


    Those with deep faith would receive the Blessing of The Power of Faith in Lord, bing believers.


    Human faith is diverse, and they believed in various gods.


    However, the main gods were Light Lord God, War Lord God, Thunder Lord God, Storm Lord God, Lord of Fire, Lord of Water, and Lord of Earth.


    Amazons believed in the Amazon goddess.


    The Elf n believed in the Forest Goddess.


    The Beastman n believed in the Beast God.


    The Dwarf Race believed in the God of cksmiths.


    Through faith, very devout and pure believers received divine blessings and gained power, enough to stand against powerful magic beasts and protect their own ethnic groups.


    The miracles of the gods reduced the threat of the magic beasts to a minimum. Their status gradually changed from overlords of the Alza continent to hunted prey. Only a few powerful magic beast groups could avoid being hunted.


    Thus, a new era began.


    This era was known as the Era of Faith Wars.


    During the Era of Faith Wars, almost every ethnic group and living being was fanatically worshipping their own gods, besides the magic beasts.


    Eventually, the decline of the magic beasts led to the major ethnic groups furiously expanding and upying territory.


    At the same time, conflicts arose due to differences in faith and ethnicity.


    Bearing faith in their own gods, people formed various Great Sects, and started attacking each other.


    Ultimately, this evolved into a brutal war.


    In this era, the casualties were no less than during the time of the magic beasts, and perhaps even greater.


    Because humans were good at ughtering their own kind.


    During the church wars, corpses were strewn everywhere. The umtion of countless negative emotions gave rise to a new church.


    That was the Church of Darkness, which believed in the dark lord.


    The rise of the Church of Darkness brought greater darkness to the world.


    The doctrine of the Church of Darkness was destruction, spreading fear and darkness to the world.


    However, some believers believed that spreading destruction and darkness was not the goal. The real purpose was to use fear to stop the fighting between all living beings.


    The Church of Darkness was extremely crazy, but it also produced many talents.


    Often, it took a madman to achieve greatness.


    And the Church of Darkness gathered most of the madmen in the entire Alza continent.


    Among them, a man named Mos opened a new era.


    He studied the world, discovered the existence of magic elements, and saw a new world.


    Then, he created a new system, which was the magic system.


    In just thirty years, he became a terrifying Dark Mana Lord and unleashed the most horrifying Undead Catastrophe in history.


    He awakened the dead and controlled them to fight, sweeping across the entire continent.


    Under the advance of the Army of the Undead, everything was crushed. No one could stop the march of the army, even the messengers of the gods were powerless.


    In the end, numerous churches were destroyed, and godly monuments were toppled.


    The people of the Church of Darkness, seeing this scene, wentpletely insane and fanatical. They called Mos the god of the human world and the true representative of the Dark Lord God.


    They followed Mos��s footsteps, bringing destruction and darkness to the entire Alza continent.


    Under these circumstances, all the churches and believers sobered up, abandoning their prejudices and fighting together against the terrifying Army of the Undead, trying to kill Mos.


    Unfortunately, theirbined efforts were useless against the Army of the Undead. Anyone who died would be summoned as a new undead, making it impossible to eliminate thempletely.


    At this point, everyone was in despair.


    Finally, a true miracle appeared. The Image of the Light Lord God appeared in the world, and under the universal radiance of the holy light, everyone��s souls were cleansed, their fears dispersed, and warmth spread throughout their bodies.


    ording to historical records, at this moment, all the undead were turned to ashes, and the great Magic Founder, as well as the one who brought the apocalypse, the Dark Mana Lord Mos, disappeared under the power of the Light Lord God.


    After the end of the Undead Catastrophe, the world regained peace once more.


    However, because the Light Lord God disyed his divine light and saved all living beings, most humans changed their faith, except for those who still firmly believed in their own gods..

 Chapter 188 - 105: Chronicles of Elazar_3

    Chapter 188: Chapter 105: Chronicles of zar_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    They fanatically believed in the Light Lord God, believing that the Light Lord God could bring light, peace, and warmth to the world, while followers of other religions were heretics and criminals who incited war.


    As a result, in the Human Kingdom, the Church of Radiance became the strongest and untouchable church, obtaining the Power of Faith that no other church or person could challenge.


    Soon after, the powers granted to humans by the gods were withdrawn, except for the Holy Woman and Pope of the Church of Radiance, leaving humans without the power to protect themselves.


    ording to historical records, a Pope of the Church of Radiance spread the news that the gods withdrew their power because they saw that granting power to believers in the lower realm would lead to war, and thus they took back their power to make everyone love peace.


    Though the Pope of Light tried tofort the people, the results were not significant, as humans recalled their ancestors�� fear of being dominated by demonic beasts and panic began to spread.


    In this situation, some people thought of the Dark Mana Lord Mos, who created the magic system.


    As a result, people began searching for manuscripts and research from the Dark Mana Lord Mos.


    Eventually, someone found his treasured research diary and began studying the magic system.


    In the end, the magical hierarchy gradually took shape, forming aplete ranking system of Magic Apprentice, Junior Magician, Mid-tier Magician, Senior Magician, Grand Magician, Grand Magister, and Mana God.


    With this, magicians of various levels continuously appeared, and humans regained the power to contend with demonic beasts, strangling the potential crisis in the cradle.


    Thus, humans entered a new era.


    Historically known as the Magic Age.


    With the arrival of this new era, everyone wanted to be a magician, and magicians became the most noble profession; even the kings of countries had


    to treat Grand Magisters with politeness.


    Even if a magician killed someone in the street, there would be no punishment.


    Unfortunately, not everyone could be a magician. Magicians valued one��s aptitude above all else, and it was not amon upation.


    Therefore, only a few could be magicians.


    This also led to magicians being the real nobles, the true elites, with a very high status.


    Among them, the Light Magicians produced by the Church of Radiance held the highest status.


    In this era, ordinary people who could not be magicians desired to be them, but also envied and hated the magicians�� privileges above ordinary nobles.


    One hundred years into the Magic Age, magicians�� status grew even more terrifying, and various strange magics required human experimentation to develop.


    Many ordinary people were ruthlessly captured by ve traders, sold as ves, and fell into the hands of magicians who used them for human experiments.


    This further intensified the conflict between the two sides.


    People began to resent magicians, hoping that the Church of Radiance could punish them, and also hoped that all kingdoms would revoke the magicians�� privileges.


    Unfortunately, those appeals were ignored by the high and mighty.


    Though the Church of Radiance did make peace, it was of little significance.


    As a result, countless ordinary people were pushed to their limits, and some warriors among them began searching for power to counter magicians.


    Meanwhile, in this era, due to the rise of human magicians, various races such as the Elf n, Amazon, Dwarf Race, Beastman n, and other major tribes were all heavily oppressed.


    Although they had also studied the magic system, only the Elf n surpassed humans in magical talent. However, the Elf n��s poption was scarce and unable to oppose humans.


    As a result, many elves were captured, bing ves and falling into the hands of nobles as ythings.


    This situation was based on the gods of the various major tribes showing miracles, deterring the greed of the human race. Otherwise, the entire tribe might have been enved and conquered.


    On the 120th year of the Magic Age, a new crisis emerged.


    A human Mana God discovered a Huge Dragon Nest, stole the Dragon King��s egg, and enraged the dragons of the nest.


    All the dragons on the Alza continent went into action, attacking humans.


    Faced with such a crisis, human magicians began to gather, intent on ying dragons and turning the Dragon n into magical tools.


    However, human magicians underestimated the power of dragons.


    Dragons were not inferior half-dragon breeds; they were naturally immune to magic at a terrifying degree.


    As a result, the magic power that human magicians were proud of was nothing in the face of dragons, merely scratching the surface.


    This caused human magicians to panic, to fear, and to seek peace.


    But the furious dragons didn��t negotiate with the greedy and foolish human magicians and continued to attack them.


    Despite the fact that the dragons also caused great harm to ordinary people, many twisted minds rejoiced that magicians finally got what they deserved and deserved to die.


    ��This history book must have been written by an anti-magician.�� Wang Ping looked at it with an odd expression.


    Then, he silently nced at the author �C Sword Saint Marlha.


    Alright, it was indeed a human swordsman.


    It seemed that themon upations and magicians of this world were inherently ipatible.


    Shortly after, Wang Ping shook his head, collected his thoughts, and continued to read the history book.


    It has to be said, this kind of chronicle was fascinating to read.


    Although he wasn��t interested in learning about every hero of each era and their life stories, he was very intrigued by the historical narrative. Not to mention, understanding all this was helpful for his mission..

 Chapter 189 - 106: Simulation! Zhang Hu and Lin Yuanyuan ‘s Golden Finger

    Chapter 189: Chapter 106: Simtion! Zhang Hu and Lin Yuanyuan ��s Golden Finger


    Trantor: 549690339


    The dragon invasion, ughtering humans, and forcing the Mana God to hand over the Dragon King��s offspring.


    However, the Dragon King��s offspring had long been used as magic materials, and had died, making any reconciliation between the two sides impossible.


    Countless people detested the Mana God, but there was nothing they could do about him.


    Some prayed for the Church of Radiance to intervene and restrain the tyrannical actions of the Dragon n, but the Church merely gave a stern warning to the dragons and dared not take further action.


    As a result, the Dragon n outright ignored the Church of Radiance and continued Its rampant destruction.


    This caused many to waver in their faith in the God of Radiance and to change their view of the Church of Radiance.


    During the times of the dragon rampage, mankind finally gave birth to a new profession.


    Those were warriors, who developed their own potential, cultivated powerful fighting spirit for battle, and possessed greatbat prowess that allowed them to fight against magical beasts.


    However, warriors were born too short a time ago, far from reaching their prime. To rely on such power to repel the dragons was not possible.


    Thus, the true savior appeared; the hero blessed by the gods.


    He possessed absolutely powerful strength and defeated the Dragon n single-handedly.


    Peace once again descended.


    The people cheered and praised the greatness of the gods and the hero��s valiant bearing.


    In the following millennia, the profession of warriors became widely popr, and although lower-level warriors could not match the power of mages, they had strength in their numbers.


    As a result, the status of mages returned to a rtively normal level, unable to maintain their lofty position.


    Meanwhile, in the next millennium on Alza continent, although disputes persisted, there were no morerge-scale extinction events.


    The Magic Age provoked the dragons, and the attitude of the Church of Radiance finally enabled the other churches on the Alza continent to breathe a sigh of relief and begin to develop again.


    Although the faith that they possessedbined still could notpare with the Church of Radiance, at least they were not considered heretics.


    ��Hoo����


    After quickly skimming through the history book, Wang Ping let out a sigh, still savoring it.


    Chen Yao, Qin Tian, and Lin Yuanyuan also did not immediatelye back to their senses.


    ��What a fascinating history. Although this is the ssic developmental process for a fantasy world.��


    Qin Tian stroked his chin and spoke.


    ��Of course, fiction is just fiction, but reading a real history book is still quite engaging. ��


    ��I feel the same way���� Chen Yao said quietly.


    Lin Yuanyuan didn��t say anything, but her thoughts were clear.


    ��Every world has its own fascinating aspects. However, our world is quite fascinating too.��


    Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    ��But we still can��t tell who is the anomaly.�� Chen Yao closed the book and sighed.


    ��That part is indeed troublesome. However, with Mr. Wang here, we can slowly probe and hopefully find out who the anomaly is.�� Zhang Hu nodded helplessly.


    ��Mr. Wang, sorry to trouble you with this.��


    After a pause, Zhang Hu looked at Wang Ping and spoke earnestly.


    Having learned about the world��s information and the current situation on the continent, as well as the Sword Saint, Grand Magister and above, they could begin probing the way forward.


    ��Mm.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    Wang Ping then closed his eyes and said in his heart, ��System, I want to start the free simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, you have eleven free simtion chances remaining.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    Immediately, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged. [On the first day, you specte on who is the anomaly. Through the analysis of the previous tasks, since the system detected the anomaly, they must be within a certain range of the transmigrators�� activities, or a highly influential or eye-catching person.]


    [As a result, you have locked onto some people and intend to probe each one of them. Your n is simple �C use brute force to forcefully test them. As long as they are an anomaly, they cannot help but reveal something when facing a life-threatening crisis.]


    [Therefore, you and Chen Yao both took action. Meanwhile, Zhang Hu, under Chen Yao��s suggestion, went to probe his own teacher. Although Zhang Hu was reluctant to suspect his teacher, recalling how in Chen Yao��s Demon World the dean turned out to be the anomaly, he could only reluctantly do it.]


    [As for Qin Tian, due to hisck of strength, you arranged for him to ��protect��


    Lin Yuanyuan.]


    [Soon, you caused great turmoil on Alza continent, and most of the Sword Saints, Grand Magisters, Mana Gods, and Sword Masters were all beaten by you and Chen Yao. Your fame on Alza continent skyrocketed.]


    [Unfortunately, you still haven��t found the anomaly. It is clear to you that the anomaly��s main goal is likely to annihte all humans, and they will definitely take action. When that timees, you will be able to know who the anomaly is, but you are also anxious because the longer it takes, the more challenging it might be to deal with the anomaly. Even with a higher strength, you may not be their match and could be easily killed.]


    [However, even though you are anxious, there is not much you can do but patiently wait.]


    [Under these circumstances, you roam the various locations of Alza continent


    and begin a low-key investigation. You discovered something �C the major

 Chapter 190 - 106: Simulation! Zhang Hu and Lin Yuanyuan ‘s Golden Finger_2

    Chapter 190: Chapter 106: Simtion! Zhang Hu and Lin Yuanyuan ��s Golden Finger_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [On the 180th day, a major event urred throughout the Alza continent. The Dark Mana Lord appeared again, bing the second Dark Mana Lord after the Magic Founder. Dark Mana Lord Mos.]


    [The appearance of the Dark Mana Lord caused panic across the entire continent, and everyone began to look for his whereabouts, hoping to eliminate him.]


    [Soon after, the pressured Dark Mana Lordunched the second Undead Catastrophe in history. This time, the Undead Catastrophe was even more disastrous than the first one. Many years had passed, and countless powerful beings were born and died, their bones buried underground. Now awakened, their Army of the Undead was much more powerful than before.]


    [Although the various ethnic groups had also be much stronger, they were still powerless in the face of the Undead Catastrophe and began to be pushed back.]


    [You, watching all this quietly, began to wonder if this Dark Mana Lord was also strange. After all, it seemed that only the Dark Mana Lord had the power to destroy all life in the mortal world.]


    [However, you were reminded of the existence of the gods. How could the life of this world be destroyed with the gods in existence? This could not be achieved by mere power alone; a single Dark Mana Lord was far from enough.]


    [After a moment of silence, you finally decided to continue to wait and see, not taking action against the Dark Mana Lord. In addition to this, there were other reasons: facing such a terrifying Undead Catastrophe, even you might not be able to survive to kill it.]


    [With the advancement of the Undead Catastrophe, all life in Alza had be desperate. In the face of this crisis, the Pope of the Church of Radiance stepped forward, stating that the Light Lord God would save the world again. As long as everyone sincerely believed in the Light Lord God, the miracle of the Light Lord God would reappear. Even believers in other deities began to convert their faith, just like a scene from history.]


    [You wandered among the people, quietly watching all this, witnessing the


    fanaticism of the believers and feeling a chill in your heart. Although people


    believed in the Light Lord God because they were facing a crisis and hoped for the protection and salvation of the Light Lord God, you still felt ufortable with such fanaticism.)


    [After countless people believed in the Light Lord God, the miracle reappeared, and the Image of the God of Light appeared again in the sky, the holy light shone across the earth, and the Army of the Undead was once again exterminated. The world returned to peace and tranquility.]


    [The reappearance of this miracle allowed the Church of Radiance to regain arge portion of the power of faith on the Alza continent. The Church of Radiance once again became the orthodox church, and the rest of the churches were swept away like trash and became heretical churches.]


    [Witnessing all of this, you felt that something was wrong but couldn��t put your finger on it. Soon, through guesswork and analysis with Chen Yao and others, you found the contradiction.]


    [That is, faith is essential for gods and should not be easily relinquished. Since the gods are so powerful, it would be easy for them to manifest their power and destroy a small Dark Mana Lord and the Army of the Undead in the lower realm. However, only the Light Lord God manifested the miracle twice to destroy the Dark Mana Lord, which was very strange.]


    [Although you discovered the problem, the gods were too far away from you, and you didn��t know how the gods of the Divine World thought or if they were plotting anything. So, you could only sigh in secret.]


    [At the same time, what you worried the most about was if the strangeness appeared in the Divine World, then there would be no solution. The power of the gods was beyond your resistance, and coupled with the absolute terrifying ability of the strange, it was even more unsolvable.]


    [Under such circumstances, you discussed countermeasures again. Meanwhile, toplete the mission smoothly, Zhang Hu and Lin Yuanyuan finally revealed their Golden Finger abilities.]


    [Zhang Hu��s Golden Finger, the Knight��s Blessing, greatly enhances a warrior��s cultivating speed and has an extremely powerful effect in taming mounts. Once a mount is tamed, its attributes are added to the user. However, only one creature can be a mount; if a new mount is chosen, the previous one will be abandoned.]


    [Upon hearing the details of Zhang Hu��s Golden Finger, you were amazed. With a powerful mount, this Golden Finger was extremely strong, and thebat power would immediately be raised by several levels, which was extremely terrifying.]


    [Then, you thought about Fang Yun��s Golden Finger. It seemed that Fang Yun��s Golden Finger could also increase cultivation efficiency, but whenpared to Zhang Hu, it was simply a low-budget version. In addition, Fang Yun��s world power level was too low, making it even moreckluster.]


    [Of course, you also considered that Zhang Hu��s Golden Finger was limited to the profession, while Fang Yun��s might not be, so it might not be as weak as it seems.


    [Next, you turned to Lin Yuanyuan, hoping that she would reveal her Golden Finger. Reluctantly, Lin Yuanyuan revealed her Golden Finger.]


    [Her Golden Finger was called Yin-Yang Union, which could absorb all the power of the partner through dual cultivation. However, the person who


    engaged in dual cultivation with her would definitely die, as if all their power


    had beenpletely absorbed by her.��.


    Chapter 191: Chapter 106 Simtion! Zhang Hu and Lin Yuanyuan ��s Golden Finger_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Upon hearing about Lin Yuanyuan��s Golden Finger, you all felt a chill run down your spine. This Golden Finger was just too brutal. At the same time, you recalled what Lin Yuanyuan had said when she joined the group, your face involuntarily twitching.


    ��Though you found this Golden Finger extremely harsh, you could not deny this Golden Finger was quite abhorrent. As long as it could find a top-tier powerhouse, it could instantly be a top-tier powerhouse.��


    ��These two��s Golden Finger abilities are quite something. Especially Lin Yuanyuan. No wonder she possesses such formidable cultivation. I thought she achieved it on her own. It seems that she acquired it by exploiting the Golden Finger��s ability. Seems like, some men have already fallen at her hands.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, and cast a fleeting nce at Lin Yuanyuan.


    Feeling Wang Ping��s peculiar gaze on her, Lin Yuanyuan couldn��t help but feel a bit flustered, bewilderment etched on her face.


    Others, following Wang Ping��s gaze, looked over at Lin Yuanyuan with a mix of surprise, confusion, and a newfound wariness towards her.


    However, before anyone could inquire further, Wang Ping closed his eyes again, pretending to continue viewing the future, leaving others with no choice but to patiently wait.


    ��Next, you continued to strategize, but you couldn��t seem to find a solution, leaving you with no option but to sigh helplessly.��


    ��At this point, Lin Yuanyuan bravely expressed her wish to be left to her own devices, free of Qin Tian��s surveince. She wanted to be stronger, perhaps contribute more towards the mission.��


    ��Understanding Lin Yuanyuan��s intentions, aware that she wanted to use the Golden Finger��s abilities to be stronger, you silently mourned for three seconds for the powerful being destined to be targeted by her. Finally, you decided to let her leave.��


    ��The reason for your decisiony in the fact that you had already gotten Zhang Hu��s lover to use hypnotic magic to unearth Lin Yuanyuan��s innermost thoughts. This woman, despite her little quirks, did not wish to die, and had no intentions of harming her teammates.��


    ��Thus, if Lin Yuanyuan could be stronger, she could potentially y a significant role in the future, possibly even helping toplete the Group Task.��


    ��At the same time, you asked Chen Yao whether she could use the resources of this world to improve her skills, to be even stronger. Chen Yao replied that she could improve and be either a mage or a warrior. You were astonished; Chen Yao��s Golden Finger capability was indeed overpowered.��


    ��Next, you started to make your move. Since you still couldn��t determine the location of the peculiar being or its motives, you decided to do everything in your power to exploit the resources of this world and be stronger. You could no longer waste time hunting for the mysterious entity. For now, you could only seize the opportunity to act when it appeared.��


    ��On the three hundredth day, Chen Yao became both a Mana God and a Sword Master, bing even more powerful. With the power of three systemsbined in her, she could even match you, proving to be a formidable opponent.��


    ��Lin Yuanyuan was even more ruthless, climbing into the beds of various powerhouses, from the weak and ordinary people, she sessfully became both a Mana God and a Sword Master. This caused losses to an array of Sword Saints, Grand Magisters, Mana Gods, and Sword Masters throughout the Alza continent.��


    ��Zhang Hu wasn��t idle either, he had be a top-ranked Sword Saint and even managed to tame a giant dragon. With the aid of this dragon, Zhang Hu possessed battle powerparable to that of a Sword God.��


    ��Because your and Qin Tian��s Golden Fingers weren��t of much use in the world of magic, even though cultivating magic with your strong cultivation base and soul power would be exponentially faster than normal people, it really wouldn��t serve any purpose.��


    ��For this reason, Qin Tian chose to pige resources and absorb Spiritual Stones. His cultivation, within these three hundred days after traveling to this world, had skyrocketed to the early stage of the Primordial Infant. If it weren��t for the almost exhausted resources, Qin Tian could have undoubtedly be even stronger.��


    ��Seeing your teammates take advantage of their various traits to increase their strength, you felt a bit helpless. You had a sudden feeling as though you were the only ordinary human.��


    ��On the three hundred and third day, the Chaotic Era arrived again. After the


    Human World finally started to stabilize, disaster struck once again. The


    Demons, who had been living peacefully in the Demon World, had invaded the


    Human World. Fearsome Demon Race warriors, uponnding in the Human World, started to conquer humans and assume rulership. As for the other races, they had no intentions of sparing them either.��


    ��Suddenly, smoke was billowing everywhere on the Alza continent, numerous lives were tragically lost. At this critical moment, the Church of Radiance chose to act once again, organizing their devotees to fight against the Demon n.��


    ��The Church of Radiance disyed formidable power, and additionally, Light Magic severely restrained witches, hence the scale of the war gradually began


    to tilt.��


    ��However, unbeknown to them, this troop of the Demon n was just an insignificant part of the Demon World. When the real Demon n army arrived, nothing could hold them back. The Four Great Demon Race Monarchs disyed powerparable to that of divine beings, far surpassing the power of the human Sword Masters and Mana Gods.


    ��Under these circumstances, the defeat of the Church of Radiance was inevitable. However, at this juncture, the Pope of Light entered the battlefield.


    He denounced the evil of the Demon n, praised the greatness of the Light Lord God, and expressed his gratitude to the Light Lord God for bestowing him with the power to save the world.��


    ��Then, the Pope of Light single-handedly faced the Four Great Demon Race Monarchs, killing them, and also annihting therge Demon n army they led. With this, the Demon n defeat was sealed, they retreated back to the Demon World, causing no more disturbances.��


    ��After this war, the influence of the Church of Radiance became even more terrifying. It could be said that they had swept across the entire continent, there were even individuals among the Elf n who began worshipping the Light Lord God.��


    ��In this era, those who did not worship the Light Lord God were all considered outcasts by the fanatical devotees, falling victim to their tant disdain and even executions. The whole world seemed to have gone mad.��


    ��Even Zhang Hu��s master was affected. Despite being a Sword Master, he sustained incurable injuries in the battle against the Demon n, bing disabled. Initially thought of as a hero, he was now being reviled and med by fanatics for hisck of faith in the Light Lord God. Eventually, people even came to him, forcing him to convert to the Light Lord God��s faith. In the end, Zhang Hu��s master was driven to his death.��


    ��However, everyone seemed indifferent to this, thinking he got what he deserved, that he was an outcast and had been judged by the Light.��


    ��You watched this unfold, feeling incredibly distressed. Zhang Hu, in his rage, wished he could kill everyone. However, he was restrained by Qin Tian.��


    ��You all analyzed these events calmly and eventually came to a conclusion.. That conclusion was that the peculiar being was very likely lurking within the Church of Radiance, with the Pope being the prime suspect!��

 Chapter 191 - 106 Simulation! Zhang Hu and Lin Yuanyuan ‘s Golden Finger_3

    191 Chapter 106 Simtion! Zhang Hu and Lin Yuanyuan''s Golden Finger_3


    "Upon hearing about Lin Yuanyuan''s Golden Finger, you all felt a chill run down your spine. This Golden Finger was just too brutal. At the same time, you recalled what Lin Yuanyuan had said when she joined the group, your face involuntarily twitching.


    "Though you found this Golden Finger extremely harsh, you could not deny this Golden Finger was quite abhorrent. As long as it could find a top-tier powerhouse, it could instantly be a top-tier powerhouse."


    .....


    "These two''s Golden Finger abilities are quite something. Especially Lin Yuanyuan. No wonder she possesses such formidable cultivation. I thought she achieved it on her own. It seems that she acquired it by exploiting the Golden Finger''s ability. Seems like, some men have already fallen at her hands."


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, and cast a fleeting nce at Lin Yuanyuan.


    Feeling Wang Ping''s peculiar gaze on her, Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t help but feel a bit flustered, bewilderment etched on her face.


    Others, following Wang Ping''s gaze, looked over at Lin Yuanyuan with a mix of surprise, confusion, and a newfound wariness towards her.


    However, before anyone could inquire further, Wang Ping closed his eyes again, pretending to continue viewing the future, leaving others with no choice but to patiently wait.


    "Next, you continued to strategize, but you couldn''t seem to find a solution, leaving you with no option but to sigh helplessly."


    "At this point, Lin Yuanyuan bravely expressed her wish to be left to her own devices, free of Qin Tian''s surveince. She wanted to be stronger, perhaps contribute more towards the mission."


    "Understanding Lin Yuanyuan''s intentions, aware that she wanted to use the Golden Finger''s abilities to be stronger, you silently mourned for three seconds for the powerful being destined to be targeted by her. Finally, you decided to let her leave."


    "The reason for your decisiony in the fact that you had already gotten Zhang Hu''s lover to use hypnotic magic to unearth Lin Yuanyuan''s innermost thoughts. This woman, despite her little quirks, did not wish to die, and had no intentions of harming her teammates."


    "Thus, if Lin Yuanyuan could be stronger, she could potentially y a significant role in the future, possibly even helping toplete the Group Task."


    "At the same time, you asked Chen Yao whether she could use the resources of this world to improve her skills, to be even stronger. Chen Yao replied that she could improve and be either a mage or a warrior. You were astonished; Chen Yao''s Golden Finger capability was indeed overpowered."


    "Next, you started to make your move. Since you still couldn''t determine the location of the peculiar being or its motives, you decided to do everything in your power to exploit the resources of this world and be stronger. You could no longer waste time hunting for the mysterious entity. For now, you could only seize the opportunity to act when it appeared."


    "On the three hundredth day, Chen Yao became both a Mana God and a Sword Master, bing even more powerful. With the power of three systemsbined in her, she could even match you, proving to be a formidable opponent."


    "Lin Yuanyuan was even more ruthless, climbing into the beds of various powerhouses, from the weak and ordinary people, she sessfully became both a Mana God and a Sword Master. This caused losses to an array of Sword Saints, Grand Magisters, Mana Gods, and Sword Masters throughout the Alza continent."


    "Zhang Hu wasn''t idle either, he had be a top-ranked Sword Saint and even managed to tame a giant dragon. With the aid of this dragon, Zhang Hu possessed battle powerparable to that of a Sword God."


    "Because your and Qin Tian''s Golden Fingers weren''t of much use in the world of magic, even though cultivating magic with your strong cultivation base and soul power would be exponentially faster than normal people, it really wouldn''t serve any purpose."


    "For this reason, Qin Tian chose to pige resources and absorb Spiritual Stones. His cultivation, within these three hundred days after traveling to this world, had skyrocketed to the early stage of the Primordial Infant. If it weren''t for the almost exhausted resources, Qin Tian could have undoubtedly be even stronger."


    "Seeing your teammates take advantage of their various traits to increase their strength, you felt a bit helpless. You had a sudden feeling as though you were the only ordinary human."


    "On the three hundred and third day, the Chaotic Era arrived again. After the Human World finally started to stabilize, disaster struck once again. The Demons, who had been living peacefully in the Demon World, had invaded the Human World. Fearsome Demon Race warriors, uponnding in the Human World, started to conquer humans and assume rulership. As for the other races, they had no intentions of sparing them either."


    "Suddenly, smoke was billowing everywhere on the Alza continent, numerous lives were tragically lost. At this critical moment, the Church of Radiance chose to act once again, organizing their devotees to fight against the Demon n."


    "The Church of Radiance disyed formidable power, and additionally, Light Magic severely restrained witches, hence the scale of the war gradually began to tilt."


    "However, unbeknown to them, this troop of the Demon n was just an insignificant part of the Demon World. When the real Demon n army arrived, nothing could hold them back. The Four Great Demon Race Monarchs disyed powerparable to that of divine beings, far surpassing the power of the human Sword Masters and Mana Gods."


    "Under these circumstances, the defeat of the Church of Radiance was inevitable. However, at this juncture, the Pope of Light entered the battlefield. He denounced the evil of the Demon n, praised the greatness of the Light Lord God, and expressed his gratitude to the Light Lord God for bestowing him with the power to save the world."


    "Then, the Pope of Light single-handedly faced the Four Great Demon Race Monarchs, killing them, and also annihting therge Demon n army they led. With this, the Demon n defeat was sealed, they retreated back to the Demon World, causing no more disturbances."


    "After this war, the influence of the Church of Radiance became even more terrifying. It could be said that they had swept across the entire continent, there were even individuals among the Elf n who began worshipping the Light Lord God."


    "In this era, those who did not worship the Light Lord God were all considered outcasts by the fanatical devotees, falling victim to their tant disdain and even executions. The whole world seemed to have gone mad."


    "Even Zhang Hu''s master was affected. Despite being a Sword Master, he sustained incurable injuries in the battle against the Demon n, bing disabled. Initially thought of as a hero, he was now being reviled and med by fanatics for hisck of faith in the Light Lord God. Eventually, people even came to him, forcing him to convert to the Light Lord God''s faith. In the end, Zhang Hu''s master was driven to his death."


    "However, everyone seemed indifferent to this, thinking he got what he deserved, that he was an outcast and had been judged by the Light."


    "You watched this unfold, feeling incredibly distressed. Zhang Hu, in his rage, wished he could kill everyone. However, he was restrained by Qin Tian."


    "You all analyzed these events calmly and eventually came to a conclusion. That conclusion was that the peculiar being was very likely lurking within the Church of Radiance, with the Pope being the prime suspect!"

 Chapter 192 - 107: The Weird and the Light Lord God!

    Chapter 192: Chapter 107: The Weird and the Light Lord God!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Of course, you have also considered one possibility. That is, the mystery is the Light Lord God. However, you dare not ept this spection. Because if it is true, then it is very likely that you can neverplete the group task and can only wait quietly for death toe.]


    [Next, after discussing, you n to carry out an assassination operation on the Pope of Light. Waiting patiently for the Pope of Light to be alone, you eventually find an opportunity to act against him during one of his missionary excursions. J


    [You went all out andunched the most intense attack on him. However, in the face of your fierce attacks, the Pope is still calm and easily deals with yourbined attacks. All of you are feeling heavy-hearted, but you have no way out and can only fight desperately.]


    [In the end, you gritted your teeth and directly used the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill��s second move �C the Five Elements Unification Secret Skill, then performed a close-range self-destruct.]


    [Your self-destruction was incredibly powerful, even the Pope was seriously injured by the explosion. Afterward, with Chen Yao and others�� joint attack, you finally killed the Pope once. And you were resurrected afterward.]


    [But, to your despair, the Pope was resurrected again. He mocked your arrogance and then used the power of the Light Lord God. Faced with the power bestowed by the Light Lord God, you were easily suppressed and all killed.]


    [Because of your death, the simtion ended.]


    ��After this simtion, the Pope is likely to be the mysterious figure with a probability of over 90%, which is good news. However, dealing with an undying mystery is a bit tricky.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, frowning and feeling a headache.


    Moreover, the power given by the Light Lord God is also a huge problem.


    Although he did not grow much in this simtion, the fighting power of Chen Yao, Zhang Hu, Qin Tian, and Lin Yuanyuan was extremely powerful. Whenbined, they could exert even more terrifying strength.


    However, such abination was easily dealt with by the Pope, and it took his self-destruct to kill him once.


    After killing the Pope, he could stille back to life and even used the power of the Light Lord God to suppress and kill them all.


    This power that the Pope held was too terrifying.


    Wang Ping doubted that even if he received the reward from the paid simtion, he might not be a match for the Pope.


    ��Mr. Wang, how did it go?��


    Seeing Wang Ping open his eyes, the others looked over, and Zhang Hu couldn��t wait to ask.


    ��Wiped out.�� Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��I knew it, it��s impossible to seed in one go.�� Zhang Hu sighed.


    Chen Yao and Qin Tian also shook their heads helplessly.


    Only Lin Yuanyuan remained silent, not knowing what to say. After all, she was a neer, and this was her first mission, and she had an unpleasant encounter with Wang Ping before.


    ��The future looks like this.�� Wang Ping took a breath and then detailed the content of the Life Simtor.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Goodness, this development has a taste of history repeating itself.


    Besides��


    Chen Yao, Qin Tian, and Zhang Hu all looked at Lin Yuanyuan with subtle expressions, understanding why Wang Ping had been watching her with that strange gaze earlier.


    Especially Qin Tian, who was sitting next to Lin Yuanyuan, he silently moved his chair a little bit further away.


    Lin Yuanyuan:


    She really didn��t want to reveal this golden finger.


    But Wang Ping��s golden finger was so hateful, exposing her like this.


    ��Through this simtion, we learned that the Pope has a very high probability of being the mystery. The fanaticism of the believers may also be affected by his abilities. At the same time, this mysterious figure is different from thest. He has extremely strong fighting power, the protection of the Light Lord God, and the support of the most powerful force of the Church of Radiance. It��s very troublesome for us to deal with him.��


    Without any other nonsense, Wang Ping got straight to the point.


    ��Also, this mysterious figure has the ability to resurrect, but we don��t know what his resurrection principle is. Unless we find out the principle, it would be difficult for us to kill himpletely.��


    ��It��s indeed troublesome�� I��m not good at thinking, so I��ll leave the analysis to you all.��


    Zhang Hu smiled bitterly and said directly.


    ��Thest charm mystery resurrected by using fans. So, is this time��s mysterious figure using a simr ability, or the same ability? In other words, he resurrects through believers? As long as the believers don��t die, he won��t be destroyed?��


    Qin Tian stroked his chin and analyzed seriously.


    ��It makes sense. In fact, I also think it might be such an ability. However, there��s also another possibility. That is the Power of Faith. He resurrects by borrowing the Power of Faith. If we can destroy his faith or deplete his umted Power of Faith, we might be able to kill himpletely.��


    Wang Ping nodded and added.


    ��Of course, this is just spection now. We can only know if this is the case through experimentation. But we have many opportunities this time, so there��s no need to be too nervous.��


    ��The resurrection principle can be spected upon as Wang said�� However, his fighting power is so strong, and his identity is so special. How to kill him is a problem. ��


    Chen Yao said with some distress.


    ��To be honest, I can��t stay in this world for too long. Without me in our own world, it��s absolutely impossible. If I disappear for too long, demons will definitely cause chaos again. In our world, the number of Demon Kings and Demon Commanders is actually more than the same realm battle power..��

 Chapter 193 - 107: Bizarre and Light Lord God! _2

    Chapter 193: Chapter 107: Bizarre and Light Lord God! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Yao, I understand your feelings. However, these things can��t be rushed. In the future, even if we improve ourbat abilities to that extent, we still won��t be able to defeat the Pope five against one, and it takes Mr. Wang��s self-detonation to kill him once. If we don��t improve our strength, even if we find a way to prevent his resurrection, it��s unrealistic to try to kill him. If we act rashly, we��ll only be handing him our heads.��


    Qin Tian shook his head slightly and consoled.


    ��I know.�� Chen Yao said helplessly, ��What I mean is, try to do it as quickly as possible. Moreover, there��s no need for us to rely solely on our own power to deal with the Pope. We can join forces with the local strong ones in this world.


    To be honest, there are quite a few of them.��


    ��Chen Yao makes a lot of sense. The sword masters and mana masters of our world may not be as strong as Mr. Wang individually, but when they join forces, they are quite challenging. If we can rally the seven sword masters and six mana masters that exist in this world, along with the powerful members of other churches, we can have a good chance of defeating the Church of Radiance and killing the Pope of Light.��


    Zhang Hu��s eyes brightened as he spoke.


    ��Have you forgotten the existence of the Light Lord God?�� Lin Yuanyuan asked quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Tian and Zhang Hu were instantly speechless.


    Alright, the Light Lord God is the most troublesome existence.


    But they don��t want to face this guy. Just the power bestowed upon the Pope of Light by him is enough to be headache-inducing.


    ��Mr.Wang, what do you think?�� Qin Tian looked at Wang Ping, who seemed to be pondering something, and asked.


    ��I��m considering whether the Pope��s power is also rted to the Power of Faith and whether the belief in the Light Lord God that he can draw upon is rted to the strength of the Power of Faith. If there��s a connection, killing him would be much simpler.��


    Wang Ping nced at everyone, narrowed his eyes, and spoke slowly.


    The Power of Faith is a unique thing that can easily gather immense power.


    However, it can also disappear easily.


    Deities who gain godhood through faith are the most unstable.


    Once their faith ceases to exist, they will vanish.


    The most famous example is the gods of Fusang, who were said to have 8 million deities, and anything could be a so-called god.


    However, many of the gods in anime set in Fusang have disappeared inter generations because people rarely believe in gods anymore, so they vanishedpletely, leaving only a few survivors.


    Even then, their power has be extremely weak.


    This is the instability of faith. It can make you an unrivaled deity, but it can also make you incredibly weak.


    ��Indeed, I think his abilities may all be rted to faith. Otherwise, it wouldn��t be possible for him to possess such a special existence as the Pope. Because the Pope of Light can gain the Power of Faith more easily.��


    Qin Tian��s eyes brightened.


    ��But, the believers worship the Light Lord God, so what does it have to do with him? And why didn��t the Light Lord God notice his possession of the Pope, who already has the power of the Light Lord God? He can even use his power.�� Chen Yao frowned and wondered.


    ��Three possibilities. The first is that it��s a bizarre existence that even the likes of the Light Lord God cannot easily detect. The second possibility is that the Light Lord God is aware of this strange existence and has chosen to work with it to gain believers in the world below.��


    Wang Ping raised three fingers and slowly began to speak.


    ��As for thest one�� I believe you can all guess, although you may not want to think about it. The Light Lord God is the strange one, who has grown to such a terrifying extent. The Pope of Light is nothing more than a dog.�� Upon hearing this, Qin Tian and Chen Yao both fell silent.


    Zhang Hu��s face changed dramatically.


    Lin Yuanyuan remained silent the whole time, seeming tock a sense of presence.


    ��Of course, the possibility of the Light Lord God being possessed by this strange existence is minimal. If the Light Lord God is indeed this bizarre being, then we have no way of dealing with it. I believe the chat group wouldn��t send us on a suicide mission. Although our previous missions were also dangerous, we could actually clear them quite easily.��


    Wang Ping looked at the group, changed his tone, and consoled.


    Hearing this, Chen Yao, Qin Tian, and Zhang Hu all gave bitter smiles.


    Would they really not be sent to their deaths?


    It��s uncertain.


    Those who understand the nature of this chat group know that it doesn��t care about the life and death of the traversers it has cultivated.


    If it did care, it wouldn��t let so many other traversers die and arrange so many dangerous mandatory tasks.


    The most annoying aspect is the meager group rewards.


    Although the group points aren��t bad, there are too few things to buy and they are too expensive.


    So every time theyplete a group task, their strength doesn��t improve. Only Liu Mei was lucky enough to get the watered-down version of the bizarre ability.


    ��I have some questions about historical stories too, regarding the war of faith��


    At this moment, Chen Yao seemed to have thought of something and murmured.


    ��Why was the Light Lord God the first to manifest a miracle, exterminate the


    Dark Mana Lord Mos, and his Undead Catastrophe? Logically, other Master Lords should be able to do this easily. Then, why did the gods withdraw their protection of their believers? The reason for this is unlikely to be as simple as recorded in history books. Lastly, why do the gods rarely manifest miracles again? This is also the reason for the subsequent fall of the Church of


    Radiance..��

 Chapter 194 - 107: The Weird and the Light Lord God! _3

    Chapter 194: Chapter 107: The Weird and the Light Lord God! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��About that issue, I��ve actually thought about it too. I can also think of some possible reasons. Nevertheless, it��s just a guess from me as an author, and I don��t know if it��s true.


    Wang Ping looked at Chen Yao and said with a smile.


    ��Eh, Mr. Wang is a web novel author?��


    Qin Tian��s eyes widened in surprise.


    ��Before crossing, I used to write books, but my achievements were nothing impressive. However, I have a wide range of knowledge and my imagination is not weaker than others.��


    Wang Ping casually said.


    ��Er�� Only a failed author would stubbornly im they��re not weaker than others.�� Qin Tian mumbled.


    ��What did you say?�� Wang Ping��s face twitched, as he red at Qin Tian murderously.


    ��I didn��t say anything.�� Qin Tian said awkwardly.


    ��Pfft.�� Listening to the conversation between the two, Chen Yao couldn��t help butugh.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became much more rxed.


    ��Mr. Wang, what��s your guess?�� Zhang Hu asked.


    ��When the Light Lord God first manifested the Miracle, ording to the pattern, it should��ve been a rogue behavior of his, done behind the other gods�� backs. This behavior earned him a massive amount of Power of Faith, which allowed him to overshadow the other gods in power. So, even though the other gods were annoyed, they couldn��t say much when the Light Lord God spoke about his concern for the people in the lower realm.��


    ��Later, the gods established rules that they couldn��t easily descend into the lower realm or manifest miracles, and they had to withdraw their power to let life forms have freedom of belief in the lower realm. This way, it could solve the problem of the Church of Radiance monopolizing belief. However, because the Light Lord God, who was the strongest, insisted on his principles, only the Pope of Light and the Saintess of Light could use the power given by the Light


    Lord God at certain times.��


    ��Subsequently, due to the freedom of belief, the fact that miracles were not evident, the decline of the Church of Radiance, and the intervention of the Dragon n, the Church of Radiance��s status fell, and faith diversified again.��


    ��In the future, an anomaly will possess the Pope, and he will do a series of things for the sake of belief. I also suspect that the Dark Mana Lord who appearster is rted to him and may have something to do with the Light Lord God, the assassin. After all, the Light Lord God has manifested miracles again, though it could also be that the anomaly has amplified the power given by the Light Lord God using the Power of Faith.��


    ��At the same time, the invasion of the Demon n might also be his doing.


    These two major events have sessfully spread the belief in the Light Lord


    God throughout the continent, and people have be extremely fanatical.��


    After Wang Ping finished speaking in one breath, he sighed quietly, sipped the fine wine from his ss, and moistened his throat.


    ��(000)�� �� After Wang Ping finished, everyone stared at him in shock, their mouths agape.


    Good Lord, the imagination on this guy is something else.


    ��Mr.Wang, you really are a novelist, awesome.��


    Qin Tian teased.


    ��In just this short amount of time, you��vee up with so many stories that could actually be the main plot of a fantasy novel. Even though it��s a bit clich��, there��s nothing wrong with it.��


    ��Same feeling.�� Chen Yao whispered.


    ��Our Mr.Wang is simply amazing.�� Zhang Huughed and ttered. ��Enough with thepliments. Do you think my spection makes sense?�� Wang Ping held his forehead and asked.


    ��To be honest, I think it makes a lot of sense, and there��s nothing logically wrong with it. We don��t know what tricks the gods have up their sleeves, but if we analyze it based on various historical events, the probability of the truth being like this is more than 50%.��


    Chen Yao said seriously.


    ��That��s what I think, too.�� Qin Tian nodded.


    ��But, Mr.Wang, your analysis makes me more uneasy. Because judging from your spections, it��s more likely that the Light Lord God is not the anomaly, but the possibility that the Light Lord God knows that the Pope is possessed by the anomaly and still chooses to let him, or even grant him more privileges, such as allowing him to use the Power of Faith to show miracles.��


    Qin Tian forced a smile after a brief pause.


    ��That also exins why the Miracle of the Light Lord God reappears. Logically, after the first rogue incident of the Light Lord God, he must be closely watched and couldn��t descend into the lower realm privately. Only the Pope could do such a thing through his own ��power��, and the other gods could only suffer in silence. ��


    ��That��s right. If it��s really as I spected, this is the second worst case scenario. The Pope is the anomaly, and the Light Lord God knows that the Pope is the anomaly but still chooses to let him be, even protecting him, for the massive Power of Faith.��


    Wang Ping leaned back against his chair and calmly spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, even Lin Yuanyuan could tell that there was a problem.


    ��So, what should we do?��


    Zhang Hu said with a worried expression.


    ��With the Light Lord God in the mix, it��s too difficult for us to kill the Pope. Besides, we��re still not sure if his resurrection is indeed rted to faith.��


    ��Don��t worry; the situation hasn��t gotten that bad yet.��


    Wang Ping rolled his eyes and said.


    ��ording to what I saw, the Pope hadn��t found a chance to spread belief before the Dark Mana Lord appeared. In other words, he is still in a normal state and not in the overdeveloped state of the future. This actually resembles the first Group Task, the Zombie anomaly, just more troublesome.��


    ��If we miss the time and let him grow to a point where we can��t solve it, it��ll be game over.��


    ��Uh, I guess you��re right.��


    Zhang Hu finally breathed a sigh of relief after he got it.


    Of course, Chen Yao and Qin Tian, who had already understood this, were still not that optimistic.


    Dealing with the Pope, even in his unevolved state, wouldn��t be a walk in the park.


    Not to mention, everything now is just spection and hasn��t been confirmed to be true..

 Chapter 195 - 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks!

    Chapter 195: Chapter 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��So, the next n can be settled. This time, we��ll try to quickly expose the dark secrets of the Church of Radiance and eliminate them as soon as possible.��


    Wang Ping looked at everyone and said these words.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Tian, Chen Yao, and Zhang Hu all nodded.


    ��Mr. Wang, I think if we want to increase our strength quickly, we can try capturing a powerful dragon as my mount. As for Lin Yuanyuan, try to get her into bed with a Sword Master and a Mana God.��


    However, Zhang Hu took a deep breath and said awkwardly.


    ��We can try.��


    Wang Ping nced at him and nodded.


    Then, he looked at Lin Yuanyuan.


    ��Please help, Mr. Wang.�� Lin Yuanyuan clenched her fists and said with expectation in her eyes.


    If she could gain such a huge amount of power so easily, calling Wang Ping as Mr. Wang and acknowledging him as the leader was no big deal.


    As for the prejudice at the beginning of joining the group, it had long since vanished in the face of tremendous benefits.


    Wang Ping didn��t say much, nodded, closed his eyes, and said in his heart,


    ��System, I want to use a free simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, the host has ten free simtion chances remaining.��


    As the system��s voice sounded, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the words emerged.


    ��[Day One, you started taking action. During the following time. You helped


    Zhang Hu to tame a giant dragon as a mount. Meanwhile, you also assisted


    Lin Yuanyuan in extracting the power of a Sword Master and a Mana God.]��


    ��[Chen Yao and Qin Tian teamed up to start cooperating with other churches, digging up the dark history of the Church of Radiance, spreading it in all directions while tarnishing the Light Lord God, hoping to shake the faith of many people.]��


    ��[However, Chen Yao and Qin Tian were horrified to discover that their actions had no effect whatsoever, as the faith of the believers was too devout and very strange. The two tested it on believers from other churches and found it had some effect. So, they judged it to be the influence of a strange power.]��


    ��[This made the two of them very worried. If their faith couldn��t be shaken, how could they defeat the Pope of Light? As a result, Qin Tian started experimenting again, using mana in an attempt to hypnotize someone and force them to change their faith. But it still didn��t work. Even if they lost their memory or had it scrambled, they were still devoutly devoted to the Light


    Lord God.]��


    ��[This made both Chen Yao and Qin Tian fall silent. And when you heard the news from them, you also felt a chill in your heart, knowing that the situation was difficult. Since faith couldn��t be shaken, it was impossible to cut off the Pope of Light��s power altogether and make him diepletely. This was aplete dead end.]��


    ��[However, you didn��t want to just sit and wait for death. You wanted to try and gauge the current strength of the Pope of Light. So, after preparing a lot of back-up ns, you attacked him when he was alone. The Pope of Light disyed formidablebat abilities and fought with you. However, you found that while the current Pope of Light was powerful, he was still no match for you and was suppressed by your attacks. It was clear that the current Pope of Light was much weaker than you remembered.]��


    ��[Because of this, you determined that the Pope of Light could indeed be stronger through the Power of Faith generated by the believers�� faith in the


    Light Lord God. You unleashed a powerful force and killed the Pope of Light once.]��


    ��[However, it had no effect whatsoever. The Pope of Light came back to life, leaving you with a massive headache, You had used up too much energy and didn��t have the strength to kill the Pope of Light a second time, so you didn��t hesitate to use Delivery Magic to escape the scene.]��


    ��[After this battle, the whole world was shocked, and you werebeled a sphemer, wanted by the Church of Radiance.]��


    ��[In this situation, you didn��t dare show your faces. Because if the Pope of Light caught you, you would definitely die. Since he had been killed once, he knew how powerful you were. The next time you met, he would surely use the power of the Light Lord God to instantly obliterate you without giving you any chance to escape.]��


    ��[During your time in hiding, you continued to discuss countermeasures. You believed that seeking the help of other deities to counter the power of the


    Light Lord God was a good option.]��


    ��[As a result, you acted cautiously, telling the heads of other churches that the Pope of Light was maniptive, twisted the faith of his followers with his power, and that the Light Lord God was aware of the Pope��s maniptions but chose to shield him.]��


    ��[The other Popes were shocked when they heard the news. They had long noticed that the followers of the Church of Radiance were abnormal, but didn��t know why. Now, they understood the reason. However, they didn��tpletely believe your words.]��


    ��[Nevertheless, if this matter was true, it would be a groundbreaking event that could shake the Divine World. So they chose to use their means to form alliances and pass the information on to the deities they worshipped.]��


    ��[As a result, the Divine World was shaken. The other deities began to question the Light Lord God, hoping he could exin himself to them. Facing the other deities�� questioning, the Light Lord God remained calm, quietly withdrawing the two archangels he had left behind in the lower world to guard the Church of Radiance and protect the Pope of Light. Then, he told the other deities to investigate; if they could find any proof, he was willing to let go of worship..]��

 Chapter 196 - 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks! _2

    Chapter 196: Chapter 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [The gods were very surprised and decided to investigate. However, they could not find anything unusual. There was nothing strange inside the Pope of Light, who was indeed a pure human. At the same time, although the other followers of the Light Lord God were devout, they also seemed to have no problems and could also be changed.]


    [Unable to find any evidence, the gods could only scold the popes of their respective churches and tell them not to spread false information. Doing so had cost them the dignity of the gods and forced them to yield further control of the lower realm to the Light Lord God.]


    [Of course, the gods did not fully trust the Light Lord God. Although no evidence was found, due to the Light Lord God��s previous assassin-like behavior, it was still possible that something had been nned. As a result, they increased their monitoring efforts in the human realm.]


    ��This Light Lord God, is indeed an assassin. It turns out that all my guesses were correct.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and was speechless.


    Moreover, the guy had hidden two great angels in


    Although these two great angels could not take action easily, it would certainly vite the rules of the Divine World and would be condemned by other deities, but their mere presence was a deterrence.


    No one knew exactly how strong these two great angels were.


    However, since they could serve as the Light Lord God��s trump card to protect the Pope of Light, it was evident that their power was above that of the Pope of Light who had used some divine power.


    ��If there was no Life Simtor, even knowing that the Pope of Light is strange would be useless, and there wouldn��t be enough lives to spare.��


    Wang Ping smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The Pope of Light himself was terrifying enough, and there were two more great angels, as well as the Light Lord God, the assassin, behind them. How could they fight this?


    He originally thought that with the help of other gods�� powers, they might have been able to turn the tables, but it seemed like he had been too optimistic.


    The strange entity was undetectable even by the Master Lord, and it could obviously control the strength of its power at will.


    As a result, the gods were left empty-handed.


    ��All we can do is probably keep the gods�� eyes on the Light Lord God, the assassin, so he can��t easily interfere with the human realm. Moreover, we can take back the two great angels, which is also a good thing.��


    Wang Ping took another deep breath.


    As long as they could take back the two great angels, they would only need to deal with the Pope. Although the situation hadn��t changed from the beginning, at least their enemies had decreased.


    If they hadn��t, when it was time to finally kill the Pope of Light and the two great angels appeared, they would probably be killed in retaliation.


    ��It seems wrong. The gods didn��t detect any abnormalities in the Pope. So, as long as we kill the Pope of Light in front of the gods and force it to use its power to revive, the gods will see the strange part of the Pope of Light.��


    All of a sudden, Wang Ping thought of something and his eyes brightened.


    Then, he focused his mind and eagerly stared at the luminescent screen, hoping that in the following life simtions, the simted Wang Ping and the others would think of this as well.


    [You couldn��t guess what happened in the Divine World, but judging by theck of activity in various churches and the Church of Radiance knowing about the failure without any fuss, it was highly likely that the gods did not detect any abnormalities.]


    [You were very troubled and didn��t know how to eliminate the strange. And while you were troubled, the Church of Radiance found your whereabouts


    through magic.]


    [Afterward, he mocked you as despicable little mice and directly used divine power to kill you all.]


    [You came back to life because of the Rebirth Tally, but it was of no use. The


    Pope of Light took action again, killing you once more.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ��Died again. However, we learned a lot of information this time, so it��s not too bad.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke.


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked over.


    ��This time �� Wang Ping didn��t hesitate and told everyone about the simtion content directly.��


    ��It��s really as Mr. Wang guessed, which is very absurd.��


    Qin Tian was astonished.


    Good guy, was this the skill of a novelist? Hitting the nail on the head with a single guess was truly absurd.


    ��Basic plotline, do not assassinate.�� Wang Ping said with a smile.


    This made Qin Tian��s mouth twitch.


    Good guy, he��s even showing off.


    ��But this Light Lord God is really an assassin. He knows about the strange entity and chooses to cover it up. It��s like ying with fire.��


    Zhang Hu said angrily.


    Was the strange entity something he could use?


    Although the Light Lord God seemed very strong, the growth potential and abilities of the strange entity were too terrifying. One carelessness could lead to ying with fire, killing himself in the process.


    Even if he didn��t kill himself, relying on his powerful suppression of the strange entity might bring death to the entire human realm.


    ��The Light Lord God is the big boss. 1 1 m used to it.�� Wang Ping muttered: ��This guy is indeed an assassin. However, through this simtion, we also know that the Light Lord God is being watched by other gods in the Divine World, and he has to act secretly when interfering with the lower realm. Therefore, the threat he poses to us is small, which is good news.��


    ��Yes.�� Chen Yao agreed and nodded.


    If the Light Lord God could intervene in the lower realm at will, with various divine manifestations, there would be no need to y, they could simply wait for death..

 Chapter 197 - 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks! _3

    Chapter 197: Chapter 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Now, facing such enemies, they had no chance of survival.


    It��s not even about facing the Light Lord God; just look, even the Pope of Light, who only possesses a bit of the Light Lord God��s power, could easily crush them.


    ��So what do we do next?�� Lin Yuanyuan asked.


    ��Very simple, let all the gods know that the Pope of Light is peculiar.�� Qin Tian said nonchntly.


    ��Actually, I thought the same earlier, but then I recalled an issue�� that is, would all the gods really get rid of the Pope of Light if they knew he was peculiar?��


    Wang Pings expression became serious, and he said solemnly.


    ��The peculiar power is so great that it��s a power all gods covet. It allows people to believe in gods, and the faith is much more devout than normal belief�� This kind of power is what all gods desire the most.��


    Hearing Wang Pings words, everyone looked at each other and thought it made sense.


    Put themselves in the shoes of the gods; if they knew the peculiar had such power, they would probably be reluctant to kill him and instead share the cake with the Light Lord God, using the peculiar to gain more faith.


    Of course, this is based on their not knowing the real details of the peculiar; if they knew, they would never let him go.


    Well, maybe not necessarily��


    Divine beings like gods are often proud and confident.


    If they knew the peculiar was dangerous and aimed to destroy humanity, they might still choose to use him.


    Because as gods, they would be watching the peculiar together, so they wouldn��t be afraid of him causing trouble.


    ��So, if it really develops like that, we may never be able toplete the mission.��


    Wang Ping spread his hands and spoke.


    ��Of course, for the version of us in the life simtion, it might not be a bad thing. If the peculiar is really watched by all the gods and can��t destroy humanity, we��re safe. At the same time, if we can��t kill the peculiar, nothing will happen to us, except that we can��t return to our original world.��


    After a pause, Wang Ping continued.


    ��It seems so�� the system doesn��t have any penalties for mission failure, nor does it specify a time limit for missionpletion.��


    Qin Tian looked at each other and mumbled.


    ��Even, can we avoid other group tasks forever if we are stuck in the ��in progress�� state of our mission?��


    ��That��s true, but do you guys really want to be stuck in this world?��


    Chen Yao fell silent for a while and then spoke quietly.


    ��l have bonds in that world, and I want to go back and protect some people. At the same time, if we are stuck in this world forever, we will die of old age eventually. Only by moving forward can we continue to survive.��


    Zhang Hu stroked his chin and didn��t say anything.


    He was already a native of this world and didn��t need to think so much.


    He was thinking about a question.


    If he really didn��tplete the mission, and the peculiar couldn��t hurt him, he didn��t seem to need to undertake the mission.


    He would have a leisurely life in his own world, with food, drink, and fun.


    Though it��s not very satisfactory that even bing a Sword master only grants a lifespan of about 200 years, it was possible to endure it for over a hundred years and then participate in group tasks in a future chat group to seek a way forward.


    Lin Yuanyuan also looked excited. She didn��t miss the world she had traveled through at all.


    So Qin Tian��s words really touched her heart.


    Whyplete the mission? Just for a few group points?


    Desperate for just a few group points.


    Afterpleting the mission, getting dragged into other worlds to deal with the peculiar again after just a few months, what��s the point?


    For her group, there are several powerful members like Wang Ping, and they��re struggling to find a solution, not to mention the group with Fang Yun,


    Cai Yonglong, Wu Jun, Zhang Jun, and Wang Shuqi.


    Lin Yuanyuan wondered if they would be wiped out.


    If they fail, and her grouppletes the group task, will they immediately be pulled into the next group task to clean up the mess?


    It��s really suffocating to think about that.


    Wang Ping looked at everyone and found that they all had some wavering emotions, so he shook his head.


    He didn��t think running was shameful.


    Running was often the right choice.


    Who doesn��t cherish their life?


    If they could really exploit a chat group bug, no one would want to live a frightening life anymore.


    Wouldn��t it be nice to be leisurely?


    Isn��t giving up appealing?


    Wang Ping also wanted to, but he knew very well that things were never that simple.


    The chat group allowed them to travel through time and gave them the precious golden finger, not to let them enjoy a perfect life in other worlds, but to deal with the peculiar.


    If they really gave up, Wang Ping suspected that the chat group would evolve a cleaning program, or add another group rule.


    For example, the group task must bepleted within a certain time, otherwise, they would be wiped out or something.


    If it is really like that, they would be in even greater danger in the future.


    This is not an impossible thing.


    After all, this chat group is very dark, and it cannot be trusted that it will treat the group members well.


    Probably, in the eyes of the group, all the members are just tools.


    Wang Ping had always been pondering a question.


    Why is Cai Yonglong the number one group member?


    Was the chat group really just established?


    If it was true, then why did the peculiar in Chen Yao��s Demon World seem to know something about them?


    Or was it that the chat group had existed long before but had been reorganized time and time again?

 Chapter 198 - 108: The Darkness of the Chat Group! The Method to Complete the Task!_4 .4

    Chapter 198: Chapter 108: The Darkness of the Chat Group! The Method to Complete the Task!_4 .4


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, all previous transmigrators have died, and even the chat group has been destroyed and reassembled.


    This isn��t impossible. After all, their weird origins are unclear to anyone, They appear in various worlds, which suggests that there must be Myriad Heaven-tier masters, simr to the founder of the chat group, behind the scenes.


    Since there is opposition, it isn��t possible for one side to always be victorious.


    The chat group probably has suffered numerous defeats.


    So, Cai Yonglong is number one.


    Because this chat group is newly created.


    And the anomaly they are dealing with is also newly born, a fledgling one.


    To be honest, Wang Ping believes his spection makes quite some sense.


    If they ignore the anomaly and also stop growing, by the time these fledgling anomalies mature, they are likely to face a doomed situation, possibly ending in destruction along with the chat group.


    Of course, this premise is based on them surviving until then.


    ��Do you really think that the chat group would allow us to do this? Don��t forget, our chat group is quite sinister and doesn��t care about the lives of its members,��


    Wang Ping looked at everyone, speaking slowly, helping them regain their senses and be somewhat clearer.


    Indeed, this Transmigrator Chat Group isn��t harmonious but rather sinister. How could it possibly allow its members to ck off?


    Everyone was sweating in cold fear.


    ��To be honest, I have some spections about the chat group.�� Wang Ping squinted at everyone, revealing his previous conjectures.


    This made everybody even more silent.


    ��What Mr.Wang is saying is true�� Even under the best scenario, the chat group doesn��t punish us or make any changes. But even if we dodge this bizarre trap, once the anomaly leaves this world, we may be pulled into another world to execute missions. Then, we��ll again face dangers.�� Chen Yao sighed and responded.


    At these words, Qin Tian, Zhang Hu, and Lin Yuanyuan fell deeper into silence, all putting aside the idea of cking.


    Indeed, no matter how they see it, they don��t have the privilege to ck off.


    Moreover, they also agree with the spection that the chat group might have been destroyed and reassembled.


    ��Let��s continue discussing; I hope we can find a way out of this.�� Wang Ping exhaled lightly, speaking earnestly.


    ��We have no other choice,�� Zhang Hu said with a bitter smile.


    ��Actually, I have an idea.��


    Qin Tian could not help but speak. ��What idea?��


    Everyone turned to look at Wang Ping.


    ��Since normal methods cannot shake the fanatical belief boosted by the anomaly, can we use anomalies to deal with anomalies? If we bring Liu Mei to this world and use her Charm Skill, maybe we can change the believers�� faith. After all, Liu Mei��s talent also originates from the anomaly.��


    Qin Tian expressed his thoughts fervently.


    ��Holy shit, Qin Tian, you��re a real genius,�� Zhang Hu said with admiration. ��Yeah, Liu Mei��s Charm Skill is extremely formidable. If shees to this world and bes a national idol, she might genuinely be able to change people��s faith. Maybe even charm the anomaly itself.��


    ��It does seem somewhat feasible. However, Liu Mei��s power has been weakened, it��s not an invincible Charm Skill. As long as the opponent is much stronger than Liu Mei, or has other defensive methods, it can resist the Charm Skill.


    Wang Ping said thoughtfully.


    ��Even so, this method does seem feasible and is worth trying in case of failure.


    ��Actually, there��s no need to go through all that trouble��.��


    At this point, Lin Yuanyuan finally spoke up.


    ��Huh? What do you mean?��


    Wang Ping looked at Lin Yuanyuan, asking for rification.


    ��My Golden Finger enables absolute death. That is, whoever engages with me will die absolutely. In other words, if I could have intercourse with the Pope of


    Light, he would die.��


    Lin Yuanyuan exined quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ping, Zhang Hu, Qin Tian, and even Chen Yao all fell silent.


    They all felt a chill run down their spine, absolute death as a concept? This Golden Finger ability was truly perverse.


    In other words, all resurrection methods are useless, right? Unless the opponent is a bug-level being and transcends the limit of the Golden Finger��s ability.


    However, using this bizarre method of seducing the Pope of Light toplete the mission seemed too subtle.


    ��Since I didn��t do this in the future Mr.Wang saw, it means the anomaly doesn��t have sexual desires. So, you guys will have to help me achieve this.�� Lin Yuanyuan stared intently at Wang Ping.


    To be honest, she had thought of this before but was always hesitant to say it.


    After all, it was quite shy even for her, a master maniptor to say.


    But in the face of great benefits, she finally decided to speak up.


    After all, as long as she could acquire the power of the Pope of Light, she could be the top-tierbat power within the chat group.


    Even if she could also seize the power of the Light Lord God from the Pope of Light, she would be the strongestbat power.


    By then, she would not fear anyone.


    Of course, she isn��t sure if she could seize the power of the Light Lord God.


    After all, her ability is designed to seize the power of her partner, and the


    Light Lord God��s power doesn��t belong to the Pope of Light, i.e., the anomaly..

 Chapter 199 - 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks! _5

    Chapter 199: Chapter 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks! _5


    Trantor: 549690339


    But, it��s worth a try and worth looking forward to.


    ��Indeed, it��s worth a try.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered as he stared at Lin Yuanyuan and slowly spoke.


    He could tell that this woman had great ambitions.


    To be honest, Lin Yuanyuan was an unstable factor, and Wang Ping was really afraid of her gaining a powerful force.


    Moreover, from Lin Yuanyuan��s tone, it was clear that she wanted to rely on him to achieve this.


    In that case, he wouldn��t be able to suppress Lin Yuanyuan, a woman with a somewhat problematic character, and the consequences might be quite severe.


    ��Then please, Mr.Wang.�� Lin Yuanyuan revealed a charming smile.


    ��Hehe, don��t be polite.��


    Wang Ping spoke indifferently.


    As a Spirit Embryo Realm Strongman, his spiritual sense was very keen. He could sense Lin Yuanyuan��s ambition.


    The current Lin Yuanyuan was not the one who had experienced many things in the Life Simtor and let go of her prejudices.


    Moreover, she had now determined that only with her help could the task bepleted. She was fated to be stronger, and her attitude had be somewhat inted.


    He just didn��t know if Lin Yuanyuan still harbored malice towards him.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t intend to expose her.


    As for this woman, he hoped she wouldn��t court death.


    Otherwise, with his Life Simtor, it would be too easy to deal with her.


    Both Qin Tian and Chen Yao, who also had keen spiritual senses, naturally noticed the subtle changes in Lin Yuanyuan��s expression and gaze. They frowned slightly.


    However, they didn��t say much either.


    ��In that case, let me try this method to see if it works.��


    At this moment, Wang Ping spoke with a deep meaning.


    Then, Wang Ping closed his eyes and called up the previous reward page.


    The current Pope of Light was not very strong, so Wang Ping could kill him once with all his strength at the Early Stage of Spiritual Bearing Realm.


    However, this was not enough. In order to make the Pope of Lightpletely lose his resistance and be thoroughly subdued, even more powerful forces were needed.


    Perhaps it was also time to be stronger.


    The Early Stage of Spiritual umtion Realm could greatly increase hisbat power, but the improvement inbat power might not be as great as that of a Profound instrument.


    A Profound instrument, even in the hands of someone at the half step Profound Elixir Realm, could exert a tremendous power, allowing them to easily kill cultivators of the same level.


    However, it seemed more secure to increase his cultivation as well.


    But, if he directly raised his cultivation to the Early Stage of Spiritual umtion Realm, he would need more spirit stones for his future simtions.


    He wasn��t sure if his original 200,000 medium-Tier spirit stones would even be enough for five simtions, which would be a huge loss.


    ��Forget it, let��s not choose the rewards for now. Let��s try the free simtion to see if it can seed. If it can seed or is just a little short, then choose 80% Peak Sword Spirit, which can also greatly increasebat power without needing to choose cultivation and making myself bankrupt,�� Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Then, Wang Ping silently said in his heart, ��System, 1 want to conduct a free simtion.��


    ��Ding, free simtion sessful, the host has nine more free simtion times.��


    The system��s voice rang out, and the familiar luminescent screen appeared with words floating on it.


    [On the first day, after you helped Zhang Hu tame a giant dragon, you started your action, spreading strange things through various churches.]


    [You sessfully made the churches believe in the existence of the strange urrences, suspecting the believers of the Church of Radiance and began to report to their own deities.]


    [In the end, the Light Lord God summoned back the two archangels staying in the Church of Radiance. The strange urrences were not discovered, and the gods could only back down. However, they chose to keep an eye on the


    Light Lord God, preventing him from doing any more tricks.]


    [When the popes of the major churches were scolded and med by their deities, you felt the time was ripe and began to act.]


    [You were well-prepared, and while the Pope of Light was spreading beliefs outside, you joined forces. Chen Yao and Qin Tian, using the well-prepared Tao Skills and secret weapons prepared earlier. Two Illusion Arrays from different worlds. However, Qin Tian��s is an Illusion Array te, while Chen Yao��s is an Illusion Array she casts herself.]


    [The two Illusion Arrays from different worlds ovepped, and the unfamiliar power system plunged the Pope of Light into chaos. You took advantage of this and tried to knock him out with all your strength. The three of you cooperated well. Qin Tian attacked the soul, Chen Yao cast Tao Skill for strong control, and you and Zhang Hu attacked the brain together, sessfully knocking the Pope of Light unconscious.]


    [You all were overjoyed. Then, Lin Yuanyuan also took action, sessfully consummating the act with the Pope of Light. Unexpectedly, the Pope of Light was indeed drained by Lin Yuanyuan��s Golden finger, and Lin Yuanyuan gained all of the Pope of Light��s power. However, the power of the Light Lord God lost its carrier and exploded uncontrobly.]


    [As a result, you and the others were all killed in the explosion. However, you resurrected thanks to the Rebirth tally, and could only watch your dead teammates with a heavy heart, leaving this world.] [Due to your departure, the simtion ended��]


    ��Uh��


    Wang Pings gaze became strange, they had actually seeded.


    However, the oue was a bit tragic.


    Everyone died, leaving only him alive.


    He didn��t expect that Lin Yuanyuan wouldn��t be able to absorb the power of the Light Lord God, and once it lost its carrier, it would explode directly..

 Chapter 200 - 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks! _6

    Chapter 200: Chapter 108: The Darkness of Chat Groups! The Way to Complete Tasks! _6


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was practically a corpse bomb.


    ��However, since we know that something like this will happen, it��s easy to solve. We just need to return all at once at the moment weplete the task. As for Zhang Hu, since he is originally from this world and can��t escape, he can only avoid participating in the sneak attack.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ping couldn��t help but look at Lin Yuanyuan.


    He suddenly felt that the chat group wasn��t so heartless after all.


    Although each Group Task was very dangerous, the chat group seemed to always consider their ability toplete the task, or if someone in the chat group could break through the deadlock before letting them proceed with the task.


    Last time, Liu Mei was the key to breaking through.


    This time, it was the neer Lin Yuanyuan.


    Of course, Chen Yao and Qin Tian��s roles were also significant.


    That is to say, randomly selecting task participants could increase the sess rate of the task, instead of relying solely on individual strength.


    Wang Ping pondered and quietly opened his eyes.


    ��Mr. Wang, how is it?��


    Everyone looked at Wang Ping expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    ��l sessfullypleted the task, but other than me, all of you died, except 1 was revived by the Rebirth tally.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    Upon hearing this, everyone��s faces twitched.


    Goodness,pleting the task is a good thing, but there is no point inpleting the task if it requires a team wipeout.


    ��There��s no need to worry, here��s what happened.��


    Wang Ping smiled,forted them, and then exined the simtion content in detail.


    ��What, so that��s how it is. We just need to return immediately.��


    Upon hearing Wang Pings exnation, Qin Tian and the others sighed in relief.


    Lin Yuanyuan was even more delighted in her heart.


    This time, since she couldplete the task and gain such a powerful force, it was like taking a great leap, which was incredibly thrilling.


    With this power, she wouldn��t have to worry about unexpected death, and she could grow exponentially.


    However, Lin Yuanyuan wasn��t a fool, and she also understood one thing.


    Just how important was the ability to predict the future?


    Without Wang Pings ability, she wouldn��t even think aboutpleting the task or gaining immense power, fearing that even ten lives might not be enough.


    In an instant, the little emotions in her heart vanishedpletely.


    Honestly, her feelings towards Wang Ping and the rest were mainly due to them ignoring her when she first joined the group and not helping her, as well as their indifference towards the death of neers.


    But now that she thought about it carefully, they would naturally be indifferent after witnessing so many deaths.


    Having secured her own life and about to gain power, Lin Yuanyuan became rational and her mind became sharper.


    ��I��ll watch the future one more time, and if we can return immediately, we��ll do it that way.��


    Wang Ping looked at everyone and said.


    ��Alright.�� Everyone nodded expectantly.


    Then, Wang Ping closed his eyes and used the free simtion again, reducing the number of free simtions to eight.


    This simtion was almost the same as thest one.


    Only the ending was different.


    Zhang Hu didn��t participate in the sneak attack and was far away.


    And after Lin Yuanyuan drained the Pope of Light, everyone chose to return immediately.


    The result was a sess, with no casualties.


    ��We seeded, with no casualties.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes and smiled.


    ��That��s great! ��


    Hearing this, everyone showed a joyful expression.


    ��This time, we have to rely on Mr. Wang again.��


    Zhang Hu said somewhat regretfully.


    ��Without Mr. Wang, it would be really hard toplete the task.�� Qin Tian nodded in agreement.


    With Wang Pings ability, it would not be impossible to find other ways to clear the task.


    Lin Yuanyuan was essential, but not necessarily required, as her presence made it much easier toplete the task.


    But without Wang Ping, the biggest possibility was wiping out the entire team, or even being destined to be wiped out.


    ��We seem to have found a way toplete this task without casualties. It��s finally afort.��


    Chen Yao sighed.


    ��However, since the Pope of Light is attacked while spreading his faith, it means that there must be a lot of innocent people in that area. The explosion of the Light Lord God��s power is not only as simple as destroying a city, but even a whole mountain range will be ttened. How many people will die then?��


    ��It will indeed be like that.��


    Qin Tian nodded in agreement.


    ��But what can we do�� By killing the Pope of Light, we save even more people, so there is no need to feel guilty. This is what Zhang Jun taught me.��


    ��I don��t feel guilty. I would do the same toplete the task. It��s just a little emotional.��


    Chen Yao shook her head.


    Lin Yuanyuan didn��t say anything.


    She couldn��t be considered a good person, having killed others to be stronger, so she had no right to say anything.


    ��There��s no point in discussing so much. Nothing is more important thanpleting the task.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    ��If those people are killed by the power of the Light Lord God, the impact will undoubtedly be significant. To maintain his image and faith, the Light Lord God will definitely do his best to resurrect them. So there��s no need to feel guilty about it.��


    ��That��s true.�� Chen Yao nodded.


    ��Time waits for no one. The longer we dy, the stronger the Pope of Light will be, so let��s start as soon as possible and eradicate the Pope of Light.��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and stood up.


    ��Right!�� Qin Tian, Chen Yao, and Lin Yuanyuan clenched their fists.


    ��l thought I could y a role in my home turf. It seems that I��m just a cheerleader again.��


    Zhang Hu also stood up and smiled bitterly.


    ��No, you��re still very useful��to lead the way and help us get in touch with those churches and such.�� Qin Tian joked: ��After all, we don��t speak thenguage of this world, nor can we read.��


    ��Leave it to me.�� Zhang Hu smiled.


    ��Remember to hide your identity well. Afterpleting the task, we��ll leave.


    The Light Lord God will be furious and hunt us down everywhere.��


    Wang Ping said solemnly.


    ��l know.�� Zhang Hu agreed earnestly with a nod.


    Next, Wang Ping and the others didn��t linger and began their mission.


    In the following days, while Wang Ping and the others carefully carried out their mission, Fang Yun��s world also experienced terrifying events.


    It was the nightmare of Cai Yonglong, Fang Yun, Wang Shuqi, Zhang Jun, and


    Wu Jun��a cycle of despair..

 Chapter 201 - 109: Wu Jun’s Perverted Golden Finger! Double Kill!

    Chapter 201: Chapter 109: Wu Jun��s Perverted Golden Finger! Double Kill!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Blood Moon hung high, casting its glow on the White Wastnd.


    Cai Yonglong, Fang Yun, Zhang Jun, Wang Shuqi, and Wu Jun were tied to crosses, unable to move.


    They could only stare fearfully at the mysterious figure in a ck robe, wielding a scythe, and resembling a Death God as it hovered in front of them, its blood-red pupils fixed on them.


    ��Please, let me go. I��ll do anything for you! I��ll be your ve!��


    Fang Yun��s face was drained of blood as he desperately begged for mercy.


    He was on the verge of losing his mind.


    Somehow, he��d been dragged into this bizarre world, unable to move or fight back, and left at the mercy of terrifying punishments.


    What drove him mad was that even dying didn��t spare him; he��d simply be resurrected to suffer it all again.


    He��d already endured this cycle of torture, death, and resurrection twenty times, and both his sanity and spirit were on the brink of copse. ��Aren��t you supposed to be a savior? You can��t even handle this?��


    The ghoulish Death God mocked him.


    ��A weakling like you is useless to me. You��re nothing more than an insect, suitable only for being stomped on.��


    ��Then kill me! Kill me now! Please, just stop torturing me!��


    Fang Yunpletely broke down, roaring in madness.


    ��You��re no fun; you��ve already given up. Well, I��ll grant your wish and let you die once and for all.��


    The sinister Death God spoke, swinging its scythe down at Fang Yun��s neck.


    ��St!��


    With a sickening sound, Fang Yun��s head flew off, a fountain of blood spewing from the severed neck, looking absolutely terrifying.


    However, instead of showing pain, Fang Yun��s face bore a look of relief.


    Finally, he was free.


    ��Fang Yun!


    Cai Yonglongs face was pale as he looked at the severed head and lifeless eyes. He closed his own eyes in anguish.


    He was the first to join the group.


    Fang Yun was the third, joining at the same time as the second traveler.


    But the second traveler didn��t survive, while Fang Yun did.


    So he and Fang Yun had spent a lot of time together, almost three years, forming a deep bond.


    Although Fang Yun often teased him, they were good friends, closer than anyone else in the group.


    Yet Fang Yun had died before his eyes, and there was nothing Cai Yonglong could do but watch helplessly.


    That feeling of anger and powerlessness was incredibly painful.


    ��Hehehe, there��s no need to be so upset. After all, you��ll all die too, soon enough.��


    The ghastly Death God floated in front of Cai Yonglong and spoke ominously.


    Cai Yonglong remained silent, ring at the mysterious figure.


    ��What a fierce gaze. 1 wonder how many cycles of death you can withstand.


    Twenty? Fifty? Or even a hundred?��


    As it spoke, the Death God-like figure resumed its cruel torture.


    This time, the victim was Cai Yonglong.


    In the beginning, Cai Yonglong was able to withstand the pain through sheer willpower. As a cultivator who had reached the Spiritual Origin Realm, his determination was much stronger than Fang Yun��s.


    But it was useless.


    As time went on, the physical and mental torment became too much for even a strong cultivator like Cai Yonglong to bear. He let out a scream of agony.


    Seeing this, even Zhang Jun, who was used to death, fell silent.


    On the other side, Wang Shuqi and Wu Jun were ghastly pale, unable to speak.


    ��Why�� why has ite to this��?��


    Wang Shuqi muttered.


    They hadn��t done anything, but they��d been dragged, one by one, into this bizarre space. They were powerless and paralyzed, somehow caught in a deadly trap.


    ��Your power is from dreams, isn��t it? You aren��t capable of controlling time or creating a cycle of rebirth like this. If we��re in a dream, then everything is an illusion, which would exin everything. If you break our spirits within the dream and make us give up on life, then we really die,��


    Zhang Jun suddenly spoke up.


    ��You caught on quickly.��


    After a moment of silence, the Death God-like figure snickered ominously again and said with malice,


    ��But even if you understand the principle behind my power, what can you do about it? If you want to me someone, me your foolish teammate. In fact, he��s been within my influence all along. As long as someone falls asleep within my range, I can peer into their memories and drag them into a dream. That means I��ve always known the inside details of your group.��


    ��l knew about you all from the dream and was able to locate you, dragging you in to torment you. You must be feeling so desperate, aren��t you? Even if your teammate Mr. Wang had the ability to foresee the future, he��d still end up as my prey. Because I know his power, and as long as I don��t expose myself, 1 can kill him easily once he��s asleep..��

 Chapter 202 - 109: Wu Jun’s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _2

    Chapter 202: Chapter 109: Wu Jun��s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Sorry, I don��t feel desperate.��


    Zhang Jun said calmly.


    ��Your ability is somewhat simr to the Stand in aic I remember. However, although your range is stronger than his, your ability to kill is not as strong. After all, his can materialize the damage in the dream directly into reality, while you can��t. You can only kill us by forcing us to give up our desire to survive,��


    ��In other words, as long as we can withstand your torture, we won��t die. As long as we drag it out long enough, we��ll wake up when someone calls out to us in the outer world.��


    At this point, a sharpness appeared in Zhang Jun��s gaze.


    ��This time limit won��t exceed two days. Once we wake up, you��re the one who dies. Your ability is strong, but once we figure out the principle behind it, it��s no big deal. We just need not to sleep. And you, you��re definitely weak. As long as we wake up and are willing to take the whole city down with us, you��ll die.��


    ��Zhang Jun���� On the side, Cai Yonglong, who was on the verge of copsing from the torture, regained some rity upon hearing this. He hoarsely said,


    ��Thank you.��


    Without Zhang Jun��s words, he would have truly copsed.


    Now, he could hold on a little longer.


    ��As long as we endure, we won��t die.�� Wang Shuqi gritted his teeth, no longer feeling desperate.


    Wu Jun��s eyes also grew firm.


    Even though his body was still trembling.


    That��s because he was the weakest, and his mental strength was also the weakest.


    Once the strange entity began to torture him, he felt that even if he knew its abilities, he couldn��t withstand it.


    After all, humans have their limits.


    Once it exceeds those limits, they will mentally copse and give up on their own lives.


    ��Hahaha, what can you do even if you know the principle of my ability? With so much time, I can torture each of you to the point of copse. Every time I kill someone, my ability will be strengthened.��


    ��You say my ability isn��t as good as that Stand? I can only torture you all to the point of copse to give up the desire to live?��


    The Death God-like bizarre entityughed coldly.


    ��No, my ability has evolved. You think torturing to the point of copse is the only way to kill because that��s just my personal preference. I like to see humans copse, to see them beg for mercy.��


    At these words, Zhang Jun��s pupils suddenly shrank Cai Yonglong, Wang Shuqi, and Wu Jun all looked terrified.


    ��Puchi!��


    It was at this moment that the Death God-like bizarre entity swung its de at Cai Yonglongs neck, beheading him.


    This time, Cai Yonglong didn��te back to life. His severed head wore a look of shock and despair as it flew across the room.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun fell silent and closed his eyes.


    Wang Shuqi and Wu Jun also turned pale, unable to speak, feeling even more desperate.


    ��What, are you desperate already? How boring.��


    The Death God-like strange figure floated in front of Zhang Jun, using the


    Death God��s Scythe to p his face before cutting more wounds, mocking him.


    ��But don��t worry, as a reward for your guess of my abilities, I��ll torture you thoroughly. I won��t stop until you break down and give up your life by yourself.��


    ��Of course, I like to save the best forst, so let me collect some interest from you first before I slowly torment you.��


    With that, the Death God-like entity swung its scythe, cutting off one of


    Zhang Jun��s arms and causing Zhang Jun��s face to twist in pain and bitterness.


    The strange entity was indeed too hard to deal with. Without Mr. Wangs powers, it seemed impossible��


    This time, they might really be wiped out.


    ��Alright, it��s your turn now. 1 wonder how long you canst.��


    Immediately after, the Death God-like creature appeared in front of Wang Shuqi, speaking ominously.


    ��Don��t!.�� Wang Shuqi cried out in terror.


    ��l like that look on your face. Not bad, let��s increase the intensity.�� The Death God-like creature sneered, and swung the scythe, aiming to chop off one of Wang Shuqi��s fingers first.


    ��ng! ��


    However, this time, it couldn��t cut off the finger as easily as before, instead creating a sound akin to metal shing.


    ��Eh?�� The Death God-like creature was stunned.


    Wang Shuqi was also startled.


    ��What��s going on?�� The Death God-like strange figure was somewhat baffled, and couldn��t help but swing its de again, increasing the force.


    Nevertheless, it was still useless. It couldn��t injure Wang Shuqi at all.


    ��What the hell is going on with you humans?�� The Death God angrily used various means to torture Wang Shuqi, but waspletely unable to break through his defenses.


    ��l, I don��t know either!�� Wang Shuqi��s face was filled with confusion.


    He thought that his Golden Finger��s ability to strengthen his defense was only applicable to his physical body, and didn��t expect it to be useful in this strange space as well.


    ����.�� Zhang Jun fell silent.


    He knew about Wang Shuqi��s Golden Finger and had thought it was an ordinary ability.


    But now, it seemed that he had underestimated it.


    Wang Shuqi��s Golden Finger appeared to be quite abnormal.


    ����.�� Wu Jun was also dumbstruck, some of his fear dissipating, unsure how to evaluate everything he was witnessing.


    ��Is that it? Can��t you make it harder?�� Wang Shuqi��s eyes brightened, and he shouted loudly.


    Since he knew the strange entity couldn��t break his defense, he felt at ease.


    In that case, there was no need to be afraid. It was time to quickly draw hatred, buy time, and prevent the strange entity from targeting Zhang Jun


    and Wu Jun..

 Chapter 203 - 109: Wu Jun’s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _3

    Chapter 203: Chapter 109: Wu Jun��s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    If both of those two die as well, there would truly be no hope.


    ��You��re courting death!�� The Death God roared in peculiar fury, increasing the intensity of his torment on Wang Shuqi.


    ��Is that it? Is that it?��


    ��Damn, are you even trying?��


    ��Ouch, you hurt me, but it��s not much. Simr to a mosquito bite.��


    ��Ah, I can��t even die if I want to, how pathetic. You��re so weird, you��re more like a rat.��


    Instantly, all sorts of mor came from Wang Shuqi, infuriating Death and maxing out his hate meter.


    Zhang Jun and Wu Jun could only stare at this unfolding scene, dumbfounded and at a loss for words.


    ��Ah.�� But soon, Zhang Jun let out a sigh.


    Drawing aggro, in the end, didn��t mean much.


    After all, if Death wanted to kill him and Wu Jun, it would be a piece of cake.


    As for Wang Shuqi, although Death couldn��t break his defense, if he calmed down, he would still find ways to torment him.


    The best oue would be Wang Shuqi surviving alone due to his monstrous defense.


    Then, Zhang Jun seemed to remember their abilities and looked towards Wu


    Jun.


    He remembered, Wu Jun also had a Golden finger ability.


    But, Wu Jun never disyed any power or presence, so he didn��t know what Wu Jun��s Golden finger ability was.


    However, he asionally heard others in the group talking about Wu Jun��s Golden finger, which always led to Wu Jun angrily dismissing them.


    ��If you can use it, just use it. What are you waiting for?��


    Zhang Jun looked at Wu Jun, reminding him with his eyes and lip-reading.


    This brought Wu Jun back to his senses and he understood what Zhang Jun meant.


    He hesitated, but finally clenched his teeth.


    He obviously also had a Golden finger.


    However, his Golden finger was too much of a trap.


    Once used, he would transform into a woman for half a year, and there was no way to revert it.


    The ability of his Golden finger was also somewhat baffling.


    Infinite possibilities: There are infinite possibilities in every moment and every second in the world, just like the development of the future.


    You will forever have the ability to force a possibility to a hundred percent of urring. Even if the probability of such a thing happening is extremely small, you can force it to a hundred percent.


    However, you have no control over what possibility will be elevated to a hundred percent.


    It could be positive, or it could be negative. And the ratio of positive to negative oues is 1:9.


    Lastly, this Golden finger has a cooldown time of 72 hours after each use.


    Truthfully, if possible, Wu Jun really didn��t want to use this Golden finger.


    This Golden finger was undeniably a bug-level Golden finger, but it would turn him into a woman, which was physiologically uneptable to him.


    Besides, this Golden finger was too uncertain. The probability of a positive oue beneficial to him was merely one-tenth.


    He was no lucky guy, he was always down on his luck in games, he really didn��t dare to gamble.


    But now, they were facing a deadly situation. There was no choice left but to gamble!


    ��I��ll gamble!��


    Wu Jun mustered up some courage, shouting inwardly, clenching his teeth, and directly using his ability.


    Then, under the astonished gaze of Zhang Jun, Wu Jun turned into a woman.


    This was also noticed by Wang Shuqi who was standing aside, He was also stunned, bewilderedly looking at Wu Jun.


    What��s going on? Why did Wu Jun turn into a woman?


    ��Death, you��re really perverse. Why did you turn Wu Jun into a woman? Are you thinking of����


    Wang Shuqi started to make sarcastic remarks again.


    ��Shut up!�� Unable to bear it any longer, Death cursed.


    However, he was also looking at Wu Jun uncertainly, unsure of what had happened.


    This was definitely not his doing.


    ��Damn, don��t tell me your ability is just to transform into a woman? Is that Zhang Jun finally came back to his senses and cursed volubly.


    He waspletely dumbfounded.


    And he finally understood why other peopleughed so exaggeratedly when they found out about Wu Jun��s ability, and why Wu Jun was so outraged.


    Turning into a woman was just pathetic and just tragic. ��What else can I do? I��m also desperate!��


    Wu Jun went red in the face and roared in outrage.


    However, because he had turned into a woman, his voice also became somewhat feminine, giving Zhang Jun goosebumps.


    ��Tsk tsk tsk, this is the first time I��m seeing such a useless savior. As the


    Dreamy Oddity, I will hereby address you as the greatest waste of all time.��


    Death looked at Wu Jun with a strange look in his eyes, finally realizing everything and started to mock him.


    Wu Jun��s face twitched, and he stayed silent.


    After using his Golden finger, he didn��t know what kind of possibility would be triggered. And most probably, it would be a negative one.


    Even if it were a positive possibility, it might not manifest in front of them immediately. It could be half a monthter, or even several yearster.


    Moreover, even with a positive possibility, it could be something as simple as finding a hundred dors.


    So, this Golden finger was really no use for the mission, he really didn��t dare to use it.


    But now, he was forced to use it.


    It was over.


    It seemed like nothing had changed except for him turning into a woman.


    He was about to die as a woman, he was truly in a pathetic situation.


    Really, it was quite tragic.


    For a while, Wu Jun was devastated, his expression dim, and somewhat numb.


    Zhang Jun also became silent once again.


    ��Hehe, this is really interesting. You guys really put on a wonderful clown


    show for me..

 Chapter 204 - 109: Wu Jun’s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _4

    Chapter 204: Chapter 109: Wu Jun��s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    The eerie, grim smile of the Death God.


    ��Thanks to this farce, I finally calmed down. So, time to torture you in a different way. You think you��re invincible, don��t you? So, how long can you withstand being soaked in poison? How long can you hold your breath if 1 suffocate you?��


    Immediately after, the Death God��s eerie eyes turned to Wang Shuqi, full of murderous intent.


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Shuqi��s face changed, and he had a bad feeling.


    However, he had no power to resist and could only watch as the eerie figure acted against him.


    Meanwhile, in outer space, a meteor was mysteriously attracted, hurtling straight towards the ground.


    Friction with the air created a huge fireball, which looked extremely eye-catching in the dark night!


    Then, under the terrified gazes of some people, the meteor crashed directly into an ancient city.


    In an instant, the entire ancient city vanished under the terror of the meteor��s impact, and the ground shook violently as if a massive earthquake had urred.


    Finally, a huge meteor crater appeared, and everyone in the ancient city waspletely dead, with no one surviving.


    Just as the ancient city was struck by the meteor, the eerie blood-colored space disappeared suddenly.


    Zhang Jun, Wang Shuqi, and Wu Jun all woke up with frightened faces.


    Among the trio, Zhang Jun��s arm was mysteriously broken, with blood flowing and his face pale.


    Wang Shuqi was left in a sorry state, the torment from the dream manifested in reality.


    Although Wu Jun was not tortured, he had turned into a woman due to using his abilities.


    At this moment, the chat group��s voice also sounded, congratting the three forpleting the group task.


    This made the three of them feel like they had just survived a catastrophe.


    However, because the three investigated the eerie phenomenon separately and were not together, they couldn��t talk and could only feel relieved and grateful with lingering fear on their faces.


    ��Did my Golden Finger really help usplete the task?�� Wu Jun muttered to himself, somewhat incredulous.


    He had gambled on it, not expecting to seed.


    Although the price was a bit high, he had turned into a woman and would have to continue this way for half a year.


    ��How did weplete the task? How did the eerie figure die?��


    Soon after, Wu Jun��s face was full of confusion.


    At this moment, the chat group once again popped up with two group messages, causing everyone to fall silent.


    ��Ding, group member Cai Yonglong (1) has died. Death Rey is being recorded. Since this death urred as a heroic sacrifice in the group task, the entire development of this group task will be yed.��


    ��Ding, group member Fang Yun (3) has died. Death Rey is being recorded. Since this death urred as a heroic sacrifice in the group task, the entire development of this group task will be yed.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Fuck, Mr. Cai is dead? And Fang Yun too?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��What happened to you guys? What kind of eerie phenomenon did you encounter?��


    Chen Yao (71): ��It��s only been one day�� Why did this happen.��


    Qin Tian (77): . Sigh, death is so close.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80):


    Wang Ping and the other four in the fantasy world were truly shocked and felt a chill in their hearts.


    It had only been one day, and two people from Fang Yun��s side had died. Cai Yonglong and Fang Yun��s deaths were truly chilling.


    This made Zhang Hu, Chen Yao, Qin Tian, and Lin Yuanyuan truly grateful for being on the same team as Wang Ping; otherwise, they might have met the same fate.


    Moreover, Cai Yonglong and Fang Yun were among the earliest group members in the Transmigrator Chat Group, and their deaths made people feelplicated.


    Liu Mei (15): ����l noticed that Mr. Cai and Fang Yun��s avatars turned gray earlier, and the number of people online in the group also changed. But without a system prompt, I still had some illusions. I didn��t expect��sigh.��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Although it��s a bit inappropriate, I��m d I wasn��t chosen to participate in the group task����


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Same here.��


    Wu Jun (20): ����You��ll know what happened soon. This time��s eerie phenomenon is as twisted as always. If it weren��t for our luck��we��d most likely have been wiped out.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��l can only say that even with Mr. Wang, we��d most likely have been wiped out. Because the eerie figure knew about our chat group situation and was on guard against Mr. Wang.��


    Wang Shuqi (71): ��That��s how it is�� To be honest, we don��t even know how wepleted the task ourselves. It��s all thanks to Wu Jun using the Golden Finger, and we somehowpleted the task, it��s really a fluke.��


    Hearing the exnation from the trio, everyone, including Wang Ping, felt their scalp tingle.


    Wang Pings face changed constantly.


    What the hell?


    What��s the deal with this eerie figure?


    Why would I die if I were there too?


    Although it is said that the eerie phenomenon cannot be analyzed rationally, Fang Yun��s world is just a swordsman world. What kind of power does this eerie phenomenon have to be so twisted that even foresight doesn��t work?


    ��Ding, Death Rey has been sessfully recorded. All group members can download and review it.��


    The voice of the group��s system sounded again.


    This caused Wang Ping to snap back to his senses, take a deep breath, and click on it.


    Then, Wang Ping saw the cause and effect of everything.


    After the five people met, they started to take separate actions to investigate the eerie phenomenon..

 Chapter 205 - 109: Wu Jun I s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _ 5

    Chapter 205: Chapter 109: Wu Jun I s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _ 5


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, without his ability, they had to rely on their own investigation.


    And then, that��s it.


    They didn��t find anything and went to sleep one by one.


    Then, they were pulled into a bizarre dream world.


    In the dream world, the bizarre was invincible and began to torment them.


    Later, the bizarre revealed that it had known about Fang Yun��s existence and the situation inside the Transmigrator Chat Group through Fang Yun��s memory.


    Moreover, the bizarre also revealed that it had known about his ability for a long time and had been on guard against him, intending to hunt him down.


    ��This bizarre thing���� Wang Ping��s face changed constantly.


    His ability was not to predict the future, but to simte life.


    However, the Life Simtor may not necessarily guarantee his safety.


    Because if the bizarre was hidden deep enough, he might not be able to find it through the life simtor in a short time.


    If the bizarre did not do anything during the first simtion, causing the first simtion to yield no intelligence, he might give up continuing to simte and try other methods to obtain intelligence before simting again. At most, he would do this after a few more fruitless simtions.


    Anyway, he would have to do this sooner orter.


    Once he did this, it would be over.


    Although he didn��t need time, he still had the habit of sleeping, and the bizarre just had to wait for him to sleep, and it would be the end.


    As for how the bizarre could discern which one was really him, it was easy.


    Because the him who used the Life Simtor could not continue to use his ability, the bizarre could easily tell from his memory what the situation was.


    Just as Zhang Jun said, even if he went this time to face the bizarre dream, he might die as well.


    This made Wang Ping silent.


    He had always thought that having the Life Simtor meant he would never encounter any danger.


    However, this time, the bizarre seemed to have taught him a lesson.


    They, the transmigrators, were not necessarily the hunters; the positions of hunter and prey could be switched.


    It all came down to the importance of intelligence. If the bizarre knew more than they did, they would also be in danger.


    At the same time, Wang Ping was not sure if there was any connection between the bizarre or if there was something like a bizarre chat group.


    If such a chat group existed, then his information waspletely leaked.


    If that was the case, dealing with the Pope-bizarre this time might not be safe either.


    Life Simtor would dilute the existence of the chat group; it was like this for him, and it was even more so for the bizarre.


    The simted future was conducted under the condition of the chat group being diluted; if the bizarre had a chat group and obtained his information recently, there might be unexpected idents.


    ��I don��t know what Wu Jun��s Golden Finger is, and how theypleted the chat group tasks.��


    Wang Pings heart was heavy, he murmured and continued to watch the Death Rey.


    Then, he saw Cai Yonglong tortured to death after Fang Yun, Zhang Jun guessed the ability, was ridiculed by the bizarre, and had an arm chopped off.


    Right after that, Wang Shuqi relied on his insane Defense force to draw aggro, Wu Jun used his ability to be a woman, and the bizarreughed loudly. Suddenly, the space disappeared mysteriously, and Wu Jun who had turned into a woman, Zhang Jun with a broken arm, and Wang Shuqi in a sorry state returned to the real world, and were notified that they hadpleted the task.


    However, it wasn��t over yet. After the main story was over, the chat group system kindly yed the reason forpleting the task at the end of the video.


    It turned out that a meteorite suddenly changed its course and headed towards Earth, leveling an ancient city.


    And the bizarre was inside that ancient city.


    Wang Ping (66): ��This bizarre thing�� is indeed perverse, even if I had gone, I might have died too.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Yes, that��s why I told you guys. To be honest, I was really curious about how theypleted the task. I never thought Wu Jun��s Golden Finger would be so perverse. Infinite possibilities�� How do I feel like this


    Golden Finger��s limit is higher than anyone else��s in the group?��


    Ye Xiaofan (75)?? ��It��s not an illusion, it��s really too perverse. But the uncontroble factor is a troublesome issue. If he could buy a Golden Finger Optimizer and optimize it, it might be incredibly perverse.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Wu Jun, I underestimated you before. I want to apologize to you here�� But it��s still aplicated feeling that Cai-ge and Fang Yun just died like this.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��I won��t hold onto the past. But I really regret not using my Golden Finger ability earlier. If I had used it earlier, perhaps Cai-ge and Fang


    Yun wouldn��t have died.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��To be honest, that��s not necessarily the case�� Because you used your ability at that second to summon a meteorite, which helped you guys kill the bizarre andplete the task. But if you used your ability a few minutes earlier, it could have had a negative result and elevated a negative possibility to the highest. In that case, your team would be annihted.��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��I think what Wang-ge said makes a lot of sense. Luck is mysterious. ��


    Wu Jun (20): ����.Alright. So, our sessfulpletion of the task this time was entirely due to my explosive luck. And it was not just about using my ability to summon a meteorite. It was just that I was lucky to use my ability at that moment and raised the possibility of a meteorite hitting the bizarre to


    100 percent..��!

 Chapter 206 - 109: Wu Jun’s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _6

    Chapter 206: Chapter 109: Wu Jun��s Abnormal Golden Finger! Double Kill! _6


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66): ��That��s the situation. So, don��t take it to heart. Cai Yonglong and Fang Yun��s deaths are not your fault. On the contrary, you��ve even avenged them.��


    Wang Ping also felt a bitplicated about the situation.


    As ater in the group, he was profoundly affected by the death of Cai Yonglong and Fang Yun.


    ��Mr. Cai, I hope you won��t be reeled into such a troublesome chat group in your next life.��


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly.


    After several simtions, Wang Ping realized that even without this task, Cai Yonglong would still die. His death merely shifted from the hands of an enigma to the mouth of a Transcendent Realm Monster.


    In the Profound World, he could change the future and let Cai Yonglong avoid death.


    However, in other worlds, he couldn��t intervene.


    Moreover, as Zhang Jun stated, even he would face danger if he went there.


    ��l used to get arrogant because of the Life Simtor. However, even with the Life Simtor, we need to be extremely careful when dealing with enigmas. Now, the Enigma of Dreams has gained information about us through the group members. So, simr enigmas that can predict the future might appear in the future. If Ipletely trust the simtion content of the Life Simtor at that time, I might not even know how I die.��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath, muttering to himself.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Wu Jun, how much reward did you guys get this time? Maybe you can buy a Rebirth Tally for protection.��


    At this time, Zhang Hu sent another message.


    Wu Jun (20): ��l think I got about 500,000 group points.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��10,000 group points.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��l got 20,000 group points. It seems that the timing of my provocation was crucial.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��500,000 group points? This time, the enigma was quite valuable. However, considering its ability and the extent of damage caused to the group members, it is worth that price. Wu Jun, save some points to optimize Golden Finger, it mighte in handy in the future.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��l understand.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Mr. Wang, how are things on your end? Have you found the enigma?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��We found it and have a way to get through. However, considering your situation, I suddenly don��t think it will be easy to kill it��.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly and exined the situations in the Profound World and his conjecture about the Enigma Chat Group.


    For a moment, everyone fell silent, their spirits burdened.


    If it were as Wang Ping hypothesized, and there actually was an Enigma Chat Group, the leakage of information was inevitable.


    In other words, there��s no guarantee that Wang Ping and the others could safelyplete the group task this time,


    If something unexpected happened, they might face a situation where death was the only oue given the significant disparity in their powers.


    It could be said that the emergence of the enigma in these two worlds ced a heavy burden on the spirits of the group members in the Transmigrator Chat Group, even giving them a suffocating feeling.


    In the past, they were tempted by the substantial benefits Liu Mei obtained.


    Then, they fell into a panic due to the simultaneous appearance of enigmas and were even more chilled due to the Enigma of Dreams in Fang Yun��s world.


    Now, they were startled by Wang Pings conjecture.


    In essence, they had been overly optimisticst time �C treating enigmas as if they were prized possessions led to them courting death.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Of course, all of this is just my conjecture. What we need to do ultimately won��t change; we can only forge ahead stubbornly. Alright, I��m going off the grid now. The earlier we finish the task ording to the n, the earlier we can return.��


    After saying that, Wang Ping went off the grid.


    Zhang Hu, Qin Tian, Chen Yao, and Lin Yuanyuan also silently went off the grid.


    As for Wu Jun and the others, they all didn��t feel like chatting anymore and followed suit.


    For a moment, the group chat calmed down once again.


    A silence like death.


    No one had time to mourn for the deaths of Cai Yonglong and Fang Yun, two predecessor transmigrators. They could only push forward with all their might.


    Otherwise, the same oue awaited them.


    Half a monthter, in a royal city, the Pope of Light was preaching at the city center.


    Surrounding him, the Church of Radiance��s warriors maintained order and protected the Pope.


    Additionally, concealed Light Arcane Gods were ready tounch defensive-type forbidden curses at any time.


    And Wang Ping, Qin Tian, Chen Yao, and Lin Yuanyuan were all lurking, waiting for the right opportunity.


    Just as the Pope��s speech reached its climax, and everyone rxed somewhat, Wang Ping, Qin Tian, and Chen Yao��s eyes suddenly sharpened, and they went into action.


    The Illusion Array that had been set up beforehand was instantly activated, enveloping the Pope and hispany.


    ��No good!�� Theplexion of the Light Arcane God changed, and he was about to cast a forbidden curse, only for Wang Ping to appear before him as if he were a ghost. Wang Ping exerted his maximum speed and strength, struck the Light Arcane God directly into a blood fog, and killed him instantaneously.


    Then, Wang Ping quickly rushed into the Illusion Array and targeted the Pope of Light.


    The Pope of Light, trapped in the Illusion Array, was totally unaware as he was easily knocked out by Wang Ping.


    This eased Wang Pings worries.


    It seemed that there was no connection between the enigmas.


    Or, at the very least, there was no connection between these two enigmas.


    Otherwise, things wouldn��t have gone so smoothly.


    Just now, Wang Ping was prepared to im rewards at the critical moment and forcefully increase hisbat power.


    ��Lin Yuanyuan, quickly drain his power!��


    Wang Ping shouted, using his power to roll Lin Yuanyuan over.


    Lin Yuanyuan also didn��t hesitate at all. The moment she arrived, she gritted her teeth, ripped apart her clothes, stripped off the Pope��s robe, and began draining his power.


    Soon, the Pope was visibly drained at an rming rate with his power being transferred to Lin Yuanyuan. This made Lin Yuanyuan appear somewhat divine at this moment.


    Of course, considering her present situation, it seemed a bit sphemous.


    However, no one at the scene cared about that. They knew they would be facing an even bigger problem.


    Sure enough, an incredibly terrifying energy floated out of the Pope��s body


    and exploded into a blinding light.


    ��Retreat!��


    Seeing this burst of light, Wang Pings pupils shrank sharply, and he yelled in anxiety in his mind.


    Immediately afterward, they all turned into white lights and disappeared from the spot.


    At the very moment of their retreat, the divine power of the Light Lord God exploded, sweeping everything around it.


    Everything here was reduced to ashes!

 Chapter 207 - 110: New Chat Group Feature! New

    Chapter 207: Chapter 110: New Chat Group Feature! New


    Blue Talent


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Finally back. That was really dangerous this time.��


    After returning to the building, Wang Ping felt the vibrations of Qi and Blood within his body and was very apprehensive.


    If he had returned a secondter, he would have been seriously injured or even killed.


    The power of the Light Lord God was just too strong.


    Wang Ping had always wondered what level the Light Lord God��s power was at.


    It seemed that even just the power that the Light Lord God had granted to the Pope of Light was at least on the level of the Profound Elixir Realm.


    And the fighting power of the Light Lord God��s true body must surpass the Profound Elixir Realm by at least two levels.


    ��The ceiling level of the fantasy world where Zhang Hu is isn��t low either.��


    Wang Ping murmured.


    ��Ding, congrattions on contributing 50% in this Group Task, reward


    300,000 Group Points.��


    ��300,000, not bad.��


    Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction.


    Now he had a total of 800,000 Group Points, including this 300,000.


    He wondered if Lin Yuanyuan would follow Liu Mei t s example and send him arge red envelope for bringing her along toplete the Group Task and receiving huge benefits from it.


    ��Ding, Lin Yuanyuan has sent you an exclusive red envelope.��


    At this moment, a system notification sound rang out from the chat group, causing Wang Pings eyes to sh slightly.


    He opened the chat group and clicked on the exclusive red envelope.


    ��Ding, you have received 150,000 Group Points!��


    ��150,000, half as much. Lin Yuanyuan is generous and knows how to socialize.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Thank you, Mr. Wang, for helping me gain such great powers and for bringing me back alive. This is just a token of my appreciation.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��F*ck, I only got 10,000 Group Points from this Group Task, Lin


    Yuanyuan you gave out 150,000 Group Points, sovish!��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Indeedvish. I got 30,000 Group Points this time, not bad.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��I got a bit more, around 50,000. The Array te is really useful.��


    Just as the people in the group were chatting, a system notification sound rang out again.


    ��Ding, detected that group members have killed five Unusuals, group sign-in function and group strengthening function unlocked. You can strengthen your body or a certain power using points, the specific cost depends on the level of power. At the same time, the System Mall has added one item and an automatic vending function, group members can check it out.��


    Wang Ping looked at this system notification and was slightly startled.


    Group sign-in function was considered a new benefit.


    Signing in once a day would earn a certain amount of Group Points.


    ��Sign in.��


    Wang Ping chose to sign in.


    ��Ding, sign-in sessful, you received 9 Group Points.��


    ��Not bad, although it��s not much at a time, but the advantage is that it umtes over time. As long as you sign in every day, even ordinary members can slowly be stronger. That way, the mortality rate will be greatly reduced after crossing worlds, as long as they don��t die on the spot. This chat group has been ridiculed by us quite a bit, but will still reform itself in the end.��


    Wang Pings eyes brightened as he murmured in his heart.


    By signing in to receive Group Points and then using points to strengthen one��s body or a certain learned skill, one can gradually be stronger.


    As long as one can be stronger, and with the existence of the golden finger, one can better deal with various crises, and the future is promising.


    Next, Wang Ping opened the System Niall again, wanting to see what new item the system had added.


    When Wang Ping saw the introduction of this item, he was slightly taken aback.


    Golden Finger Refresh Card


    Price: 100,000 Group Points


    Function: Spend 100,000 Group Points and redraw a Golden Finger.


    PS: Unlimited purchase. However, each time you purchase, the Group Points needed for the next purchase will increase.


    ��This item is pretty good.��


    Wang Pings eyes lit up.


    You should know that the biggest cheat for transmigrators is the golden finger.


    But some transmigrators have quite ordinary golden fingers.


    Therefore, the gap between transmigrators can sometimes be even bigger than between humans and dogs.


    If they can get enough Group Points, refresh new golden fingers, they might be able to counterattack.


    This is an item that increases the chance of a counterattack for transmigrators.


    Of course, he didn��t need this thing since he already had the Life Simtor, which was already one of the top golden fingers.


    Then, Wang Ping studied the auction function of the System Mall.


    This function was also quite simple, just like the auction, group members can upload their items, set a price, and have other group members buy them. However, the chat group would take a 10% handling fee.


    ��This function is not bad either. From now on, transactions in the group can be evaluated by the chat group and conducted with Group Points. Group Points can finally y the role of currency. Although a 10% handling fee will be taken, it��s easy. For example, with Cultivation Skills, after uploading them to the Mall, other group members can purchase them without having to trade one by one.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered as he thought to himself.


    ��However, the chat group��s reform seems to be aimed at having arge number of group members to work properly. But given the current death rate of the chat group, having arge number of group members is still very difficult.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, unable to understand what the mastermind behind the Transmigrator Chat Group was thinking and what their purpose was.


    In the end, he and the other group members were nothing more than forcedborers, risking their lives for something they didn��t even understand..

 Chapter 208 - 110: New Group Chat Features! New

    Chapter 208: Chapter 110: New Group Chat Features! New


    Blue Talent 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Soon after, Wang Ping withdrew his thoughts and returned to the chat page.


    At the same time, the chat group was buzzing again.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, this time the chat group reform is a bit drastic. It seems that the chat group has finally started to pay attention to the lives of the group members.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Indeed, it��s about time, Otherwise, we��ll really be at our wits�� end. Dangerous missions keep cropping up, and the damn rewards are too little. Who can bear it? This is ten thousand times more exploitative than capitalist.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Well, aren��t you brave, daring to criticize like that in the group.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��To speak or not to speak, it��s all the same. As if we can hide our thoughts.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��l feel the same.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��I believe that for some time in the future, there shouldn��t be any dangerous missions. If we continue like this, we��re bound to be wiped out sooner orter. The reform of the chat group is apparently aiming to cultivate more group members. Moreover, new types of missions might appear.


    Otherwise, the added selling function in the System Mall doesn��t make much sense. ��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, I��m feeling like Mr. Wang is setting up a death g here.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��It doesn��t matter what happens. Let it be, we can��t really change anything. I��m going to log off and heal my wounds. I lost an arm this time, I��m too miserable.��


    Looking at Zhang Jun��sments, everyone else was once again filled with heaviness in their hearts.


    Wang Ping shook his head, sighed, and closed the chat group. He wasn��t in the mood to continue chatting.


    As for why the group system updated so greatly after killing the five strange creatures, Wang Ping didn��t feel like pondering it.


    ��Time to collect the reward. This time, what should I choose.��


    Wang Ping pulled up the reward page of the paid simtion, pondering in his mind.


    1.Cultivation in the Early Stage of the Spirit umtion Realm.


    2.Green Talent.Magic Genius.


    Various Secret Skills for cultivation.


    4.Elixir-refining Experience.


    5.80% of Peak Sword Spirit.


    6.Profound Artifact: Sea-Sky Stick.


    The option of cultivation is definitely not to be chosen for now, otherwise the subsequent consumption will be high.


    If you want to refresh a strong talent, you need to umte attempts, which will result in a loss if the consumption is high.


    Of course, this is also the reason why it��s pointless to obtain cultivation, as it would hamper progress.


    If choosing cultivation could break some barriers, Wang Ping would definitely choose it.


    ��First, let��s increase thebat strength. All those secret skills, Sword Spirit,bat experience and the like all have to be improved. Otherwise, my realm and my other abilities really don��t match.��


    Wang Ping thought for a moment and was about to make his choice, when he realized something.


    Those who practice magic are often powerful in terms of soul strength and mental power.


    Because, in fact, a sorcerer casts magic by using mental power to mobilize the magical elements in the outer world, and you can also use the mana umted in your body to cast magic, but just relying on your own mana wouldn��t get you far, it isn��t sustainable.


    Therefore, a magician will be affected once they reach a ce where magical elements are scarce.


    However, what Wang Ping is considering is not this, but that magicians are undoubtedly outstanding in mental power, and have a strong type of soul power.


    In other words, their talents in the field of the soul are all excellent.


    And doesn��t Wang Ping need a talent in the area of the soul?


    This Magic Geniuspletely fulfills his requirement.


    For a moment, Wang Ping felt a chill in his heart.


    He had been so focused on missions andbat power that he almost missed the talent he needed.


    If he had realized a bitter, he truly would have suffered a great loss.


    ��System, I choose Q. Green TalenteMagic Genius and O. Sea and Sky Staff.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    The Sea and Sky Staff, a profound artifact, is very hard toe by.


    Apart from a few reward opportunities, there��s only one item reward.


    So naturally, the staff is his choice.


    As for the Sword Spirit, Secret Skills, they can all be acquired in the following simtions, no need to hurry.


    After all, when choosing rewards, the more scarce the item the more valuable.


    Of course, it still needs to be something of great use to oneself, otherwise it still can��t be chosen.


    ��Ding, selection sessful.��


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt his mind bing clearer, his perception sharper, and the area his spiritual sense could cover became greater.


    However, this was only because he was no longer in the fantasy world. Otherwise, Wang Ping would definitely be able to easily mobilize the magical elements in the air, and these magical elements were verypatible with him.


    As Wang Ping was experiencing his changes, an item appeared in his Storage Spirit Ring.


    However, due to the fact that his Storage Spirit Ring was only of medium level, a very terrifying aura leaked out.


    That was��the aura of a profound artifact.


    ��This is bad!��


    After seeing the Sea-Sky Stick, Wang Pings face changed.


    He didn��t expect the aura of the profound artifact to be so powerful.


    Immediately, Wang Ping used his spiritual essence to seal the Storage Spirit Ring, trying to prevent it from leaking any further aura.


    Then, he bolted into the sky and flew towards the distance.


    He knew trouble was brewing.


    The aura from the profound artifact was too strong and there were many cultivators in Seven Star City where he was. There were a fair number of strong individuals, who would definitely notice the abnormality.


    If the news reached the Seven Star Pce, under the lure of huge benefits, Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun would not consider any friendship. He would definitely take action against Wang Ping..

 Chapter 209 - 110: New Chat Group Feature! New Blue Talent 3

    Chapter 209: Chapter 110: New Chat Group Feature! New Blue Talent 3


    _


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, the value of a Profound instrument is enormous, and it is a treasure that only Profound Elixir Realm masters have the qualifications to possess.


    Even the ordinary Profound Elixir Realm masters may not necessarily have a Profound instrument.


    As for the Sea Ape n, it is guessed that their ancestors were extravagant; otherwise, they wouldn��t have the qualifications to possess Profound instruments.


    Even if they owned a Profound instrument, they previously hid it and didn��t dare to expose it, let alone use it casually.


    Because once exposed, it might attract the attention of many half-step Profound Elixir Realm masters.


    Furthermore, even those ordinary Profound Elixir Realm masters might try to snatch it.


    Even if the Profound instrument was stolen, the Sea Ape n could only say that it is a Supreme Treasure and not reveal the details.


    As the influence would be too great.


    When Wang Ping rushed out, many powerful practitioners in Seven Star City also looked at Wang Ping, all showing different colors, and followed him in pursuit.


    There was no doubt that the breath just now was definitely not a spiritual tool, it was absolutely a Profound instrument.


    A Profound instrument is an invaluable existence for cultivators in the Transcendent Realm. and it cannot be missed.


    Although Wang Ping is a 7th tier alchemist and a powerful Spiritual Fetus


    Realm cultivator, he is not qualified to own such a treasure.


    ��Wait, how is this guy��s speed so fast?��


    However, those cultivators who wanted to chase were shocked to find that Wang Pings speed was too fast, and he soon disappeared from their sight.


    This made them feel incredulous.


    Why would a Spiritual Fetus Realm cultivator have such a fast flying speed? It was somewhat unreasonable.


    It should be known that even Spirit umtion Realm cultivators do not have such speed.


    These cultivators looked at each other and chose not to continue chasing Wang Ping, but instead immediately used means to notify the forces they belonged to.


    By using the intelligencework of the forces, they could track Wang Pings whereabouts in the shortest time.


    Moreover, Wang Ping is, after all, a Spiritual Fetus Realm cultivator and has cultivated both mana and physique separately, so hisbat power must be extremely strong and not easily dealt with by ordinary Transcendent Realm cultivators.


    On a deserted ind far away from the Seven Stars Archipgo, Wang Ping secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he found that no one was chasing him.


    ��This was a lesson. 1 need to get a high-quality Storage Spirit Ring as soon as possible; otherwise, with a low-level Storage Spirit Ring, the hidden danger is too great.��


    Wang Ping sighed after he was safe.


    He had been cautious for so long, but he was exposed in this way, which made him helpless.


    ��I��ll simte once first, and see if I��ll encounter any dangerster. If I��m going to die, I should consider increasing mybat power or returning to the Profound Turtle Continent as soon as possible.�� After Wang Ping calmed down, he murmured.


    ��System, I want to start the paid simtion.��


    After thinking about it, Wang Ping said in his heart.


    Although free simtions are good, it is still better to do paid simtions at this time.


    Because if there is a sudden attack, at least there are rewards to choose from.


    ��Ding, this paid simtion requires the consumption of 10,000 Mid-tier Spirit Stones. Do you want to proceed with the consumption?��


    The system voice sounded.


    ��Consume.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Ding, consumption sessful, Life Simtor starting, Talent Refresh in progress. ��


    The system voice sounded again.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Blue Talent: Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death.��


    Blue Talent: Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death �C In the simtion, the host can transfer the memory images before his death each time he dies.


    ��Blue Talent!��


    Wang Ping was surprised looking at this talent.


    He didn��t expect that he would be so lucky as to refresh another Blue Talent once again.


    However, the ability of this Blue Talent is not to enhance his power, but to help him with intelligence-rted talents.


    ��This is a useful talent. Many times, the description of death in the Life Simtor is not detailed. I don��t know where the simted Wang Ping died or how he died. With this talent, it will be of great help to me and help me avoid many dangers.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered as he evaluated this talent in his heart.


    ��Ding, Talent loading sessful, Life Simtion starts.��


    As Wang Ping was evaluating, the system��s voice sounded again, and the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the text appeared as well.


    [Day 1: You did not choose to escape back to the Profound Turtle Continent but thought of some things. If others find the Stele Array, you will lose a means of saving your life. Therefore, you must wait for some time to see if these people will find it here.]


    [Day 3: You noticed something unusual. Strange monster beasts were finding their way here, following the breath left by your flight. You became rmed and knew there was no hiding from it. However, you didn��t immediately return to the Profound Turtle Continent because if you did, you might be trapped and die there. If you don��t destroy the Stele Array, you will face endless enemies.]


    [If you��re trapped on the Profound Turtle Continent, your cultivation may stagnate in the Transcendent Realm forever, and it��s very difficult to progress further. This is something you can��t tolerate.]


    [You chose to take action and kill that monster beast. Then, you began to fight against the cultivators who chased after you. At first, you only unleashed thebat power of a Nine Stars Martial Saint to defeat the enemies, but as the Spirit umtion Realm powerhouses appeared, you were forced to enter the Berserk State and use the power of your Profound instrument to kill them.]


    [However, when you killed a Spirit umtion Realm powerhouse, Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun appeared. He reasoned with you and invited you to join Seven Star Pce, where he could protect you.]


    [You refused. In response, Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun no longer concealed his intentions and chose to attack you. You showed no fear, using your Profound instrument to sh with him head-on. However, you underestimated the strength of Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yune As a half-step Profound Elixir Realm powerhouse who has lived for two lifetimes, nearly a thousand years of cultivation, even a pig could have be skilled in that time.]


    [And Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun is certainly not a pig; on the contrary, he is very talented. A thousand years of polishing has allowed him to gain a deep understanding of various Cultivation Skills and Martial Skills, as well as mastering various Secret Skills. However, the strongest aspect is hisprehension of the Concept Realm. The Concept Realm he understood has reached the level of small perfection, which is another level ofprehension.]


    [You were wounded by a single blow from Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun, and even your Martial Master Golden Body was shattered in ces. You felt that you were too arrogant before. These old fiends were not simple, and the difference in cultivation time was fatal.]


    [Therefore, you could no longer hide. You used the Five Elements Spirit Body, deployed the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill secret technique, wielded the Sea and Sky Staff to unleash the Sunset Sword Skill, and burst with the most powerful fighting force, wanting to battle Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun and kill him..]

 Chapter 210 - 111: The Truth of Profound Turtle Continent!

    Chapter 210: Chapter 111: The Truth of Profound Turtle Continent!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You burst out with all your trump cards, going all out with your firepower, but you still can��t ovee Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun, and you continue to be suppressed. Your anxiety starts to rise. On the other hand, amidst his shock, Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun grows increasingly delighted. That��s because he never expected you to have Heaven-tier


    Cultivation Skills and Martial Skills. If he could get all the good things on you, his future would be promising!]


    [As a result, Seven Stars Ancestor bes ruthless, using Secret Skills to forcibly increase hisbat power. Faced with his vicious tactics, you plunge into a massive disadvantage, In the end, you grit your teeth and choose to find the opportunity to self-destruct, leaving Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun badly injured. Seizing the chance to revive through the Rebirth Tally, you resurrect andunch a mad attack on Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun.]


    [In the end, you seed in killing Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun by using the self-destructive method of killing an enemy at the cost of your own severe losses. Next, you snatch his Storage Spirit Ring, break out of the encirclement, and flee back to the deserted ind where the Stele Array is. You activate the Stele Array and sessfully teleport back to Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [After returning to the Profound Turtle Continent, you immediately destroy a part of the Stele Array to prevent anyone from teleporting over.]


    ��l still overestimated my own strength. Indeed, it is arrogant to blindly guess what level one��s own strength can rival without actually fighting.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and sighed.


    He initially thought he could already challenge a half-step Profound Elixir Realm master, but it seems he overestimated himself.


    Now he had an additional Profound Artifact, even if it wasn��t a sword, it should still significantly boost hisbat power.


    However, even so, he could only severely damage Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun through self-destruction and then kill him after resurrecting through the Rebirth Tally.


    It��s evident just how powerful half-step Profound Elixir Realm masters are.


    This is just an ordinary half-step Profound Elixir Realm master. If he were to encounter one from the Eastern Destion��s Great Sects, the power would be unimaginable.


    ��Living a long life makes one strong. These old monsters may have lower-ranked Cultivation Techniques and Martial Skills than mine, but they have fused andprehended so much through their cultivation, reaching Great Perfection, theirbat power is still very high. What��s even more terrifying is theirprehension of various aspects, making them difficult to kill easily.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    His current Sword Spirit is only at the peak of the 6th Tier.


    Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun��sprehension of the Ster Intent, on the other hand, reached a terrifying stage of Minor Perfection.


    It is known that from 30% to 90% is Achieved Intent, and the gap between each 10% is significant.


    Minor Perfection is a tier above 90%, and the increase inbat power is absolutely terrifying.


    He only managed to kill Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun through self-destruction and resurrection. If they fought normally, Wang Pings chances of losing would be higher.


    Soon after, Wang Ping calms his emotions and continues to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, you start recuperating. After your injuries heal, you return to the Sword Spirit Sect and quietly cultivate, asionally training Bai Tianhong and others.]


    [Because you obtained Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun��s Storage Spirit Ring, the resources within are enough for you to cultivate for a long time. Therefore, you don��t need to worry for the time being and can focus on cultivation.]


    [Thirty yearster, your cultivation sessfully breaks through to thete stage of the Spirit Embryo Realm. You personally ambush Demon MO Fan and kill him. Then, you destroy his Demonic Skill, preventing Ye Chen from cultivating it. At the same time, you have already sealed the area around the Demon��s Cave.]


    [Thirty yearster, your cultivation has made progress, reaching the Great Perfection Tier of the Spiritual Fetus Realm. However, since you no longer have materials for refining Soul-opening Elixirs, you know that this time you can only rely on yourself to break through to the Spirit umtion Realm.]


    [Nevertheless, you still have some confidence, as your special talent, Demonic Genius, strengthens your soul abilities.]


    [Fifty yearster, by relying on yourself, you finally break through to the Early


    Stage of Spiritual umtion Realm. You consider returning to the Seven Stars Archipgo, but considering there might be a bunch of people waiting for you there, you ultimately decide to give up.]


    [You continue to quietly cultivate in the Sword Spirit Sect. Eighty yearster, your cultivation improved again, reaching the Mid-Yun Ling Region. You��re notpletely satisfied with this speed, but it��s still eptable.]


    [However, you think it��s time to prepare for your second life. After all, trapped in the Profound Turtle Continent, you might not be able to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm. It��s better to make preparations early, endure for a few hundred more years, and then think about leaving. By then, all those watching you may have died, and you wouldn��t have to worry about anything.]


    [You think your idea is good and continue to endure. However, you also think of Ye Chen��s situation. Without Demonic Cultivators and the Rings Old


    Grandfather, plus no other strong people able to reach Profound Turtle


    Continent, Ye Chen has finally stopped causing trouble.]


    [You believe that even the Heavenly Lone Star should still be logical. With no power threatening you, it can��t be easily triggered. Of course, you��re not overly careless either, often strengthening the seal around the Demon��s Cave to prevent Ye Chen from breaking in.]


    [Ye Chen��s current cultivation level is stuck at the half-step Transcendent Realm. If nothing unexpected happens, he won��t have the ability to break the seal and enter the Demon��s Cave..]

 Chapter 211 - 111: The Truth of Profound Turtle Continent! 2

    Chapter 211: Chapter 111: The Truth of Profound Turtle Continent! 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed, and your cultivation has improved, reaching the Late Stage of Spirit umtion Realm.]


    [However, because you didn��t help them, both Ye Chen and Bai Tianhong had no power to enter the Transcendent Realm and passed away within the Sword Spirit Sect. You sighed in your heart, realizing that the fortune of the Son of Fortune is not omnipotent. If they don��t trigger certain conditions, they will be stuck in a bottleneck and eventually wither away.]


    [While feeling emotional about this, you also breathed a sigh of relief. Since the fortune of the Son of Fortune is not invincible, you don��t need to worry too much about meeting other Sons of Fortune in the future.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another hundred and fifty years passed, and your cultivation had another breakthrough, reaching the Great Perfection of Spirit umtion Realm. However, at this point, you��re not far from withering away. Although you can prolong your life for sixty years in theory by taking 7th tier Longevity Elixir, due to theck of materials, you can��t refine it, and you can only live for about thirty more years.]


    [You look back on your life, knowing all the familiar people are dead, and feel somewhat lonely and deste in your heart. However, you still haven��t given up the idea of cultivation and prolonged life, and begin to truly prepare for living a second time.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another thirty-three years passed, and you��ve grown old, your life will soone to an end. But after many years of focused cultivation, you sessfullyprehended 90% Sword Spirit just before passing away.]


    [Next, you left the prosperous Sword Spirit Sect and secretly took possession of a newborn offsprings body in the outside world. You sessfully lived a second life.]


    [Due to the strong Divine Soul and your hundreds of years of cultivation experience, even though the new bodys aptitude is not as good as your original strengthened body, your cultivating speed is still quite fast, much faster than when you first started.]


    [At the age of eight, you reached the Postnatal Realm, and at eight and a half, you entered the Innate Realm, followed by the Spiritual Essence Realm at nine, and the Spirit Sea Realm at ten and a half. By fifteen and a half, you had cultivated to the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.]


    [However, because you hastily returned to the Profound Turtle Continent, you didn��t have the Five Elements Spiritual Object prepared. Although there��s a 6th Tier Earth-elemental spirit in the Storage Spirit Ring of Seven Stars Ancestor which you carefully protected for so many years, it��s stillcking four elements for your breakthrough.]


    [Just when you were worried about this, at the age of sixteen, you identally activated the Five Elements Spirit Body. You are both surprised and delighted because not every offspring can activate their Spirit Body.]


    [Once the descendants possess the Five Elements Spirit Body, they might not need spirit materials for a breakthrough to the Spiritual Fetus Realm. Although using spirit materials again to breakthrough and experiencing Heavenly Tribtion would make their Spirit Body stronger, possibly surpassing their ancestors, they can also achieve breakthroughs on their own without the need for spirit materials. It��s just that it��s difficult for ordinary people to achieve this.]


    [In the end, the biggest difference between Spiritual Fetus Realm and Spirit Sea Realm is the Spirit Body, and then the strength of the physical body. Now that your Spirit Body has activated, all you need to do is strengthen your physical body to match the strength of a true Spiritual Fetus Realm strongman, and you can be considered one of them.]


    [Ordinary Spiritual Fetus Realm descendants and Spirit umtion Realm cultivators who live a second life find it difficult to refine their physical body to that level on their own, so they can only rely on spiritual materials for breakthrough and ept the baptism of Heavenly Tribtion. However, you are different because you have the High Martial System which can easily strengthen your physical body.]


    [So, you temporarily put aside your cultivation and began to study the High Martial System in depth.]


    [While you were cultivating diligently, strange phenomena suddenly urred on the Profound Turtle Continent. The entire continent shook, and endless dark energy began to spread from the Xia Royal Family Forbidden Area. Anything touched by the dark energy turned into blood.]


    [You, who were cultivating at the time, detected the anomaly and your face changed drastically. You hurriedly flew high into the sky.]


    [Then, high in the sky, you saw a terrifying sight. Everywhere you looked, there was a ck mist, and wherever the ck mist reached, all living beings were either decayed or turned into blood.]


    [Even if you stared at the ck mist for a little longer, you would start to show signs of being possessed by demons, causing your scalp to tingle. You started to fly higher with your eyes closed to prevent getting infected by the ck mist.]


    [When you flew high enough, you discovered something. The shape of the Profound Turtle Continent resembled a giant turtle.]


    [As you were in doubt, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted, sweeping across the entire Profound Turtle Continent and extending to the surrounding sea regions.]


    [Where the aura reached, the ck mist dispersed. No matter the level of the monster beast, all their bodies exploded, turning the sea into blood. You were also caught in the cmity, your Divine Soul and physical body shattered in an instant, dyingpletely.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion has ended��]


    ��Profound Turtle Continent! Profound Turtle Continent!��


    Wang Ping was deeply shocked by the simtion content.


    At first, he was just curious about the peculiar name of the Profound Turtle


    Continent.


    Now it seems that the name of the Profound Turtle Continent carries deep implications.


    Is the Profound Turtle Continent really a continent?


    Could it be that the true form of the Profound Turtle Continent is a Profound Turtle?


    And the so-called continent is just on the back of the Profound Turtle.


    If that��s the case, it��s too terrifying �C what level of existence is this Profound Turtle?

 Chapter 212 - 111: The Truth of Profound Turtle Continent! _3

    Chapter 212: Chapter 111: The Truth of Profound Turtle Continent! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Apart from that, what are those dark energies, and why did they appear so strangely above the Profound Turtle Continent?


    No, they should have emerged from inside the Xia Royal Family Forbidden Area!


    Then, Wang Ping also thought of the feeling of palpitations and the strange trial ground he felt in the forbidden area. He couldn��t help feeling chills crawling down his spine.


    ��Could the forbidden area and trial ce be a Sealed Land? What terrifying existence is sealed inside? It��s likely to be a horrifying demon leader.��


    Wang Pings face turned extremely ugly.


    ��And these dark energies are the demon��s spirit escaping as the demon tries to break through the seal. The aura that appeared in this simtion belongs to the Profound Turtle, and it is suppressing the demon, stabilizing the seal.��


    ��Mmp, I even went to that forbiddennd before. Thinking about it now, it was like walking on a tightrope hanging over a cliff.��


    Wang Ping felt chills in his heart and smiled bitterly.


    To undergo a trial in thend where the huge demon��s sealed for the sake of a lower-tier spirit tool, he was stupid to the core.


    However, who would have known that such a secret awaited him?.


    ��If it��s true, the secret hidden on this Profound Turtle Continent is truly terrifying. ��


    After a pause, Wang Ping took a light breath, calmed his emotions, and muttered to himself.


    What is the origin of this sealed demon, and why was it sealed here?


    And what is the origin of the Profound Turtle?


    Apart from that, why are the people who left the Profound Turtle Continent despised as ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants����


    Could it be that just because of their connection with the Profound Turtle��s aura, they are considered ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��?


    Indeed, considering the strength of the Profound Turtle, its aura could be understood tost for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    However, Wang Ping couldn��tprehend some things.


    Even though the Profound Turtle sealed a powerful demon leader, it eliminated a great threat to the world. Why were they despised by the Holy Lands and Great Sects?


    For a moment, Wang Ping thought about many things, and his mind was a mess.


    prehend.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards:


    Perfect cultivation of the Spirit umtion Realm.


    9th-tier Sword Spirit.


    Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill with 500 years of cultivation experience.


    Blue Talent: Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death.


    Sunset Sword Skill with 500 years of cultivation experience.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    With 90% Sword Spirit, Wang Pingsbat power had multiplied. However, having learned from this simtion, Wang Ping wouldn��t be overly boastful, as it would make it easy for him to be humiliated.


    Thus, he only used conjecture.


    ��Next, let��s continue the simtion. The secret of the Profound Turtle


    Continent doesn��t need to be dealt with for now, as soon as I be strong enough, I will naturally know everything. Now, let��s focus on leveling up and dealing with the current crisis.��


    Wang Pings eyes shone brightly, deep in thought.


    ��System, I want to initiate a paid simtion again.��


    Then, Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, a paid simtion requires consumption of 10,000 mid-tier spiritual stones. Will the host proceed with the consumption?��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Consume.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Ding, consumption sessful, the host has a remaining 170,000 mid-tier spiritual stones, Life Simtor starting, Talent Refresh in progress���� The system��s voice rang out again.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for not refreshing any talent.��


    ���� After hitting the bottom, it started to get worse again, huh.�� Wang Pings face darkened, and he couldn��t help butin.


    ��Ding, Life Simtion begins.��


    [Day 1, you know that you will be found sooner orter, so you leave this deserted ind and take the initiative to attack, without leaving yourself to be trapped. You believe that even if you really face the Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun, you would rather kill him in a ce with no one around.


    Otherwise, if your Heavenly-tier Skill is exposed, you will be in even more trouble.]


    [In the following days, you encounter many strong enemies in session but deal with them easily. Finally, you are cornered by Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun and some Transcendent Realm Masters of the Seven Star Pce. You engage in a fierce battle with them.]


    [You go all out right from the beginning, entering the Berserk State and using all your means to suppress and beat up Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yune You severely injure him, and he tries to escape, but he is ultimately killed by you.]


    [Afterward, you want to kill everyone else, but this group of people is very cunning and starts scattering in different directions when they see that the situation is not right. You cannot catch up with them.]


    [You feel helpless, knowing that the matter of the Heavenly-tier Skill will eventually be exposed. Therefore, you continue to escape, You return to the Seven Stars Archipgo, ughter in all directions, and then use the teleportation array of the Archipgo to teleport continuously..]

 Chapter 213 - 112: Breaking Through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm! Blue Talent Reappears!

    Chapter 213: Chapter 112: Breaking Through to the Spirit umtion Realm! Blue Talent Reappears!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [After several transfers, you��ve hidden your identity and arrived at Sacred Heart Ind, where you began to cultivate in secret.]


    [Thirty years have passed, and your cultivation has sessfully broken through to the Late-stage Spirit Embryo Realm.]


    [Thirty yearster, your cultivation has made progress, reaching the Great Perfection Tier of the Spiritual Fetus Realm.]


    [In the tenth year after breaking through to the Perfect Spiritual Embryo Realm, you sessfully refined the 7th tier Elixir �C Soul-opening Elixir using the elixir refining materials you��d collected and easily broke through to the Spirit umtion Realm.]


    [Next, you started collecting Tool Refining Materials, wanting someone to forge an exclusive top-tier Spirit Sword for you to nurture in your Soul Pce, growing stronger alongside you.]


    [In the blink of an eye, eighty years had passed. Your top-tier spiritual tool


    had long been sessfully forged and was now nurtured in your Soul Pce. Meanwhile, your cultivation had progressed, reaching the Mid-Yun Ling


    Region.]


    [Just as you were nning to continue cultivating, you were confronted by a


    Profound Elixir Realm master. He demanded you hand over your Heaven-tier Skill and Profound instrument. You were shocked and furious, not knowing how your cover was blown.]


    [In the end, you were forced into battle, attempting to kill him with a suicidal explosion, but you failed. The gap between your cultivations was too vast, and this Profound Elixir Realm master easily stopped your self-destruction.]


    [Due to the Rebirth tally, you were revived, but could only despair and once again self-destruct, dying in the process.]


    [With your death, this simtion ends.]


    ��Are these experts like dogs with an exceptional sense of smell? All these years of hiding from the world, and they can still find me. Or is it because of my purchases of materials that I eventually drew attention from those with ulterior motives?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his expression serious. Although he now already possessed the power to kill Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun, killing him would expose too much and attract more greed from others.


    The Profound instrument, oh Profound instrument, it��s truly a hot potato.


    ��It seems I need to dispose of the Profound instrument as soon as possible. Although this staff-type instrument can enhance mybat abilities, it��s ultimately not a sword. The further I progress, the less helpful it is. It��d be better to trade it away for more resources. Besides, with the Profound instrument out of my hands, there won��t be that many people targeting me.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered, considering some ideas.


    As Wang Ping was lost in thought, his vision suddenly changed. He found himself in a strange ce.


    There were beautiful mountains and rivers here, very picturesque.


    In this ce, there was also a very simple hut. In front of the hut, on a stone stool, a person was meditating with closed eyes.


    This person��s appearance was exactly the same as his, except he appeared to be middle-aged, showing more vicissitudes of life. ��Is this a simted future scene?��


    Wang Ping looked at this and was incredibly surprised.


    Right, he had previously gained a new talent.


    Blue Talent: Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death �C the ability to see memories of


    Clearly, the power of this talent had been triggered just now. ��God��s point of view, what a strange feeling.��


    Wang Ping scanned his surroundings and murmured to himself.


    Soon, Wang Ping saw a shadowy man in ck appear here, disturbing the middle-aged Wang Ping who was cultivating.


    With a serious face, Middle-aged Wang Ping asked who the visitor was and what his intentions were.


    ��Hand over the Heavenly tier Skills, Martial Skills, and Profound instrument you possess. 1 can spare your life and let you be a servant,�� the haughty Shadow Profound Elixir Realm expert spoke.


    ��In your dreams.�� Middle-aged Wang Ping was shocked and angered. He put forth his strongest attack, unleashing a terrifying strike, but it was wiped out with a casual swipe from the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm expert.


    Then, with just one casual strike, the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm expert left Middle-aged Wang Ping in a near-death state, intending to capture him alive.


    Despairing, Middle-aged Wang Ping could only self-destruct.


    After the self-destruction, he self-destructed once again.


    Watching this scene, Wang Ping could only sigh.


    A gap in one Great Realm and several minor realms made the difference in their prowess as vast as a chasm, insurmountable. Even though they had powerful cultivation skills and martial techniques, entered Berserk State, and possessed a Profound instrument, they were still like ants in front of their opponent, insignificant.


    ��Profound Elixir Realm expert, I��ll remember you.��


    Wang Ping stared deeply at this Shadow Profound Elixir Realm expert, memorizing his appearance and murmuring to himself.


    Watching the clear scenes in the simtion didn��t have much of an impact, but seeing himself being killed in this clear scene made it hard for him to calm down.


    Of course, Wang Ping was not just seeking ��revenge��, but being cautious in future simtions.


    While others hadn��t detected his true identity, this person had, clearly possessing secret skills or an intelligencework that otherscked.


    Such a person was extremely dangerous.


    As he had exposed his Profound instrument now, the possibility of confronting him in the future was high, so he had to be on guard.


    Soon, the scene disappeared, and Wang Pings vision returned to normal.


    At this moment, the system��s voice also sounded.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. Host can choose one of the following rewards:


    Mid-stage of Spirit Containment Realm cultivation.


    Various Secret Skills.


    Cultivation Skill Practice Insights.


    Martial Skill Cultivation Insights.


    Elixir-refining Experience.��


    ��System, I choose 2.��


    After some consideration, Wang Ping made his decision.


    In the past, he had neglected Secret Skills due to more valuable rewards..

 Chapter 214 - 112: Breaking Through the Spirit Accumulation Realm! Blue Talent Reappears!_2

    Chapter 214: Chapter 112: Breaking Through the Spirit umtion Realm! Blue Talent Reappears!_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secret Skill is actually very valuable as well.


    Among them, there might be Secret Skills that can trigger explosive power, as well as those to track and conceal one��s aura.


    Such Secret Skills are essential when traveling outside.


    During Wang Pings previous simtion, he was discovered on the second day because monster beasts could trace him through his aura.


    If he could hide his aura, there might not be such problems.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, all kinds of information appeared in his mind.


    There were quite a few Secret Skills, learned throughout Wang Pings simted life.


    There were intermediate secret skills to boostbat power by overdrawing blood essence, as well as those for searching, concealing aura, and changing appearance. There were even strange beast taming secret skills.


    ��The help of these Secret Skills is significant to me. Next, let��s see if I can escape the search of Seven Stars Ancestor and others. If I can, that would be good. ��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Then, Wang Ping muttered in his heart, ��System, I want to start a new Paid


    Simtion.��


    ��Ding, Paid Simtion requires spending 10,000 mid-tier spirit stones, do you want to consume now?��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Consume.��


    Wang Ping replied.


    ��Ding, consumption sessful, host��s remaining mid-tier spirit stone count is 160,000. Talent refresh in progress����


    The system��s voice rang again.


    ��Ding, congrattions to the host for refreshing White Talent �C Business Genius; talent sessfully filled; life simtion begins.��


    With the consecutive sound of the system, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged.


    [Day 1, you chose to conceal your aura and change locations again to avoid pursuit. You sessfully escaped the hunt of Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun and began utilizing the Delivery Array of the Seven Stars Archipgo to teleport to other inds.]


    [You arrived at Sacred Heart Ind and started cultivating diligently. Seventy yearster, you sessfully broke through to the Spirit umtion Realm and found the auction event of the Green Moon Sect, one of the two major powers on Sacred Heart Ind, where you put the Profound Artifact: Sea-Sky


    Stick up for auction.]


    [Your action of auctioning the Profound Artifact shocked the person in charge of the Green Moon Auction. After all, Profound Artifacts are very precious, and not every Profound Elixir Realm master on Sacred Heart Ind can possess one. Therefore, this is an extremely rare treasure, which can definitely be the finale item.]


    [The person in charge asked if you wanted to proceed with the auction, and you responded. Eventually, the auction began its preheating process, and the news of the Profound Artifact being auctioned shocked the entire Sacred Heart


    Ind, disturbing all powers.]


    [Masters at the half step Profound Elixir Realm and even those at the Profound Elixir Realm were burning with desire to obtain this Profound Artifact.]


    [You were full of anticipation, wondering what kind of price this Profound Artifact would fetch. As the auction proceeded smoothly, you also witnessed the fierceness of Green Moon Auction. Sixth and seventh-grade treasures, which were usually hard to see, were not rare here. Only rare seventh-grade treasures for nourishing souls were absent.]


    [You participated in the auction and purchased some treasures. In the end, your Profound Artifact was auctioned off, fought over by Profound Elixir Realm masters and their powers on Sacred Heart Ind; it eventually fetched a sky-high price, bought by a Supreme Elder of the Shaking Earth Sect for 500,000 high-tier spirit stones.]


    [The shock in your heart reached its peak. After all, 500,000 high-tier spirit stones were equivalent to 50 million mid-tier spirit stones!]


    [After the shock, you felt pleasantly surprised. Next, after receiving the spirit stones you were entitled to, you nned to leave the scene quickly without drawing attention. However, you made a mistake; not long after leaving Green Moon City, a mysterious Profound Elixir Realm master appeared and killed you on the spot, seizing your Storage Spirit Ring.]


    [The instant the Profound Elixir Realm master nned to leave, you were revived, and he was shocked. He nned to capture you alive and force more secrets out of you, but knowing the oue, you chose to self-destruct.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ended.]


    ��Who set the trap this time?��


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, feeling heavy in his heart.


    He knew that even if he put the Profound Artifact up for auction, he might still be targeted, but he didn��t expect to die just after leaving the auction.


    Wang Ping wondered if it was Green Moon Pce��s doing.


    However, the possibility was not very high.


    If Green Moon Pce did it, their reputation would be ruined once exposed.


    ��It seems that might not necessarily be the case�� If it were a major power that didn��t care about a Profound Artifact, there would be no need to break the rules for the sake of an artifact. But if it were Green Moon Pce, it would be quite possible. After all, the strongest person in Green Moon Pce is just at the Profound Elixir Realm. 500,000 high-tier spirit stones must be a huge sum for them.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    ��Sigh, it seems that I have underestimated the value of a Profound Artifact.�� Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    He didn��t expect that a Profound Artifact owned by the Sea Ape n would drive Profound Elixir Realm masters so crazy.


    Now, he understood more why the Sea Ape n didn��t tell anyone about their lost supreme treasure being a Profound Artifact until their death.


    Otherwise, there might be Profound Elixir Realm masters from other cesing to their door every day.


    Even though their Profound Artifact was lost, people always have a gambling mentality.


    If you have a Profound Artifact, is there other good stuff you��re hiding as well?

 Chapter 215 - 112: Breaking Through the Spirit Accumulation Realm! Blue Talent Reappears!_3

    Chapter 215: Chapter 112: Breaking Through the Spirit umtion Realm! Blue Talent Reappears!_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Once such a situation urs, the Sea Ape n would not be peaceful and might even faceplete extinction.


    As Wang Ping was thinking, his vision changed again.


    In his vision, Wang Ping quickly left, but was soon caught by a Profound Elixir Realm master and killed directly.


    Then, he was resurrected and exploded himself.


    ��That��s not right. I have a secret skill to conceal my aura. ording to my n, I wouldn��t reveal any aura starting from the Green Moon Pce auction. When I left, it was even less likely to attract the attention of other Profound Elixir Realm practitioners. However, I was still spotted and pursued.��


    ��This means that the other party has been watching me from the beginning. So, they must be from Green Moon Pce. Even if they are not, they are definitely rted.��


    Looking at this concealed Profound Elixir Realm master, Wang Ping suddenly came to his senses, his pupils constricting sharply.


    Yeah, Profound Elixir Realm masters are proud and arrogant, why would they need to hide their identity when killing someone?


    The Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master who killed himst time didn��t bother to hide his identity.


    For them, killing a Transcendent Realm cultivator is just like killing an ant, there��s no difference.


    Only those who would cause big trouble once their identity is exposed would bother to hide their identity.


    ��Fucking dark! ��


    Wang Ping gritted his teeth in anger.


    It seems that for these forces, rules are just bullshit. As long as the interests exceed a certain level, they wouldn��t care about rules.


    Of course, this is also because his strength is too weak, and the other party can easily kill him, so they can boldly use underhanded tactics.


    If his cultivation was also in the Profound Elixir Realm, the other party definitely wouldn��t make a move.


    Because once exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Green Moon Pce��s reputation would be thrown into the trash.


    As Wang Ping was cursing, the system��s voice rang again.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose one from the following rewards:


    Spirit umtion Realm cultivation.��


    Seeing this reward, Wang Ping was stunned.


    System, are you pulling this trick on me again?


    I didn��t want to make a breakthroughst time, but you made me do it.


    Now, I still don��t want to make a breakthrough, and you��re forcing me to do it.


    As Wang Ping was speechless, his body and the energy within it began to surge.


    His body became stronger, and his Five Elements Spirit Body was also moreplete and powerful.


    His Spiritual Essence also increased in quality a lot.


    However, the most significant change was the extra Soul Pce, constantly generating soul power and slowly getting stronger.


    ��No wonder Spirit umtion Realm masters can beat Spirit Embryo Realm strongmen like a father beating a son. With oneplete Soul Pce, their soul power is much stronger, making it difficult for Spirit Embryo Realm strongmen to defend against their soul attacks. They can only be living targets. At the same time, after bing a Spirit umtion Realm master, their powerful soul energy makes their minds clearer, and theirprehension seems to have improved a lot.��


    ��Having increasedprehension means they can cultivate cultivation skills and martial skills more deeply, unleashing even greater power. At the same time, it also makes it easier toprehend the concept.��


    Wang Ping felt his changes and marveled in his heart.


    ��Maybe I shouldn��t have held back my breakthrough to save Spirit Stones. When necessary, I should break through. Otherwise, if my strength is insufficient, it will be easy to die in the simtion and fail to clear the level, wasting a lot of Spirit Stones.��


    ��Apart from that, group tasks are also a problem.��


    Wang Ping thought silently.


    Then, Wang Ping remembered something even more important.


    ��System, how many Spirit Stones do I need to spend for a Paid Simtion now?��


    Wang Ping asked.


    ��Fifty thousand mid-tier Spirit Stones or 500 top-tier Spirit Stones.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Fifty thousand, huh? I thought it was going to be one hundred thousand, that scared me.��


    Wang Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    Last time, when breaking through from the Early Stage of the Spirit Sea Realm to the Early Stage of the Spiritual Fetus Realm, he had to spend ten thousand mid-tier Spirit Stones, which really hurt his wallet.


    Now, it has only increased by five times, much better thanst time.


    Although it��s still a lot, it��s much less than he expected, making him feel inexplicablyfortable in his heart.


    ��l can still have three more Paid Simtions with my remaining mid-tier Spirit Stones. Next, I��ll do onest Paid Simtion and then use some free simtions to scout a few times.�� Wang Ping had this thought in his mind.


    ��System, I want to do a Paid Simtion.��


    Then, Wang Ping spoke directly in his heart.


    ��Ding, this Paid Simtion requires fifty thousand mid-tier Spirit Stones. Will the host consume them?��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Consume them.��


    Wang Ping said without hesitation.


    ��Ding, consumption sessful. The host has a remaining bnce of 110,000 mid-tier Spirit Stones. Talent refreshing����


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions to the host for refreshing Blue Talent: Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation.��


    Blue Talent: Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation: The host will have unparalleled talent in Cultivating Demons. But on the contrary, the host will be extremely cruel and bloodthirsty.


    ��Another Blue Talent?��


    Wang Ping was shocked.


    Is this the benefit brought by the breakthrough?


    But this Blue Talent is a bit unusual.


    It seems to guide him toward the Demon Path.


    And because there is only one Talent, he doesn��t have room to choose and has to follow the Talent.


    ��Ding, Talent filling sessful, Life Simtion begins����


    The system��s voice rang out again, and the familiar luminescent screen appeared with the text appearing as well.


    This made Wang Pinge to his senses, looking forward with anticipation.


    He wondered what changes would happen in the plot of this simtion.


    Perhaps it could reveal some secrets of the Profound Turtle Continent.


    After all, with this Talent, Wang Ping felt that his simted self would definitely return to the Profound Turtle Continent.


    After all, there is a terrifying demonic inheritance there.


    There��s even a terrifying demon sealed within the Profound Turtle Continent.


    If he could obtain some inheritance, his growth would be unimaginable.


    Maybe this time, Wang Ping in the simtion can directly be a Profound Elixir Realm master!

 Chapter 216 - 113: Slaughtering Holy Heart Island! Breaking through the Profound Elixir Realm

    Chapter 216: Chapter 113: ughtering Holy Heart Ind! Breaking through the Profound Elixir Realm


    Trantor: 549690339


    [On the first day, you did not choose to flee but quietly awaited the arrival of the strong. When you were found, you attacked on your own initiative, ughtering the strongest of the Seven Stars Archipgo. The Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun appeared and fought you. You used a cruel killing move to easily kill him.]


    [Next, you ughtered your way back to the Seven Stars Archipgo, ruthlessly destroying the Seven Star Pce andpletely eliminating their forces. You ughtered all the disciples within their sect and plundered their entire treasure vault.]


    [Then, you returned to the Profound Turtle Continent, hoping to acquire the demonic inheritance on the continent. You went straight to the depths of the ck Wind Forest, found the Devil��s Cave, and met the terrifying Demonic


    Cultivator.]


    [The Demonic Cultivator was surprised by your aptitude for the Demon Path and did not say much. You directly stated your intentions, hoping that he would take you as a disciple and teach you the demonic cultivation skills in exchange for refining a physical body for him.]


    [The Demonic Cultivator readily agreed. In response, you coldly left, ughtering the Profound Turtle Continent, gathering arge amount of


    Blood and Spiritual Energy, sessfully releasing the Demonic Cultivator from the Devil��s Cave.]


    [He was very excited, settled into your body, and lived together with you. Then, he told you his name: Blood Demon Yuan Feng. Upon hearing this name, you were surprised and thought of the Blood Demon Array, curious as to whether it was rted to him.]


    [Next, Blood Demon Yuan Feng taught you a powerful Demonic Skill: the


    Heavenly Upper Tier Bloodthirsty Demon Technique, which can absorb the Blood Essence and cultivation of others, rapidly increasing your cultivation. It can also devour Blood Essence in battle, making it very eerie. You thought of Demon MO Fan��s cultivation skill, but that skill was only an Earth lower tier, far inferior to the Bloodthirsty Demon Technique.]


    [You suspected that MO Fan did not meet Blood Demon Yuan Fengs standards, so he only taught him a low-level skill. It was because you possessed the Blue Talent: Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation that you gained the favor of Blood Demon Yuan Feng.]


    [After that, you cultivated with the Demonic Skill, ruthlessly devouring the living beings of the Profound Turtle Continent. At the same time, you also thought of the peculiar nature of the Chi n. The heartless you quietly returned to Chi Vige.]


    [However, as soon as you saw the members of the Chi n, Blood Demon


    Yuan Feng reacted as if he saw a ghost and urged you to stay away from them.


    You kept your heart cold, did not alert the Chi n, and quietly left the ce.]


    [You asked Blood Demon Yuan Feng why he was afraid of the Chi n members. Blood Demon Yuan Feng remained silent and did not tell you the reason. Knowing that you could not get an answer, you did not ask any further.]


    [Then, you began to probe Blood Demon Yuan Fengs cultivation during his prime. Blood Demon Yuan Feng told you. It turns out that above the Profound Elixir Realm is the Yin Yang Realm. Above the Yin Yang Realm is the Life and Death Realm.]


    [And Blood Demon Yuan Feng was a powerful Life and Death Realm Master.


    Such cultivation, even in the Eastern Destion, was considered the strength of a Sect Master level figure. Even in the Holy Land, he would be a high-ranking elder, awe-inspiring.]


    [You were very surprised, never expecting Blood Demon Yuan Feng to be so powerful, a Sect Master-level figure.]


    [Next, you asked about the matters of the Profound Turtle Continent, curious if Blood Demon Yuan Feng knew the origins of the Profound Turtle and why the spiritual energy of the Profound Turtle Continent was so thin.]


    [Blood Demon Yuan Feng said that he did not know the exact origins of the Profound Turtle, only that it was an ancient and terrifying existence. As for the thin spiritual energy problem, it was because every time the Profound Turtle breathed, it would devour most of the spiritual energy within a certain range. In addition, it was because he had brought chaos to the world three thousand years ago, plunging the Profound Turtle Continent into a period simr to the end of the cultivation era.]


    [Three thousand years ago, the World of cultivators on the Profound Turtle Continent was actually very prosperous. The inheritance of the major sects and ns were astonishing because their origins were extraordinary, havinge from the Eastern Destion and somehow escaped to the Profound Turtle Continent for some reason.]


    [However, after Blood Demon Yuan Feng identally obtained the Demonic


    Skill and rose to prominence, he began to treat the cultivators of the Profound Turtle Continent as Blood Food, growing stronger. Eventually, all the powerful cultivators of the Profound Turtle Continent, at a great cost, sealed him; all the powerful cultivators died, and the various spiritual stone resources were greatly consumed. At the same time, he destroyed some families�� inheritance.]


    [Hearing the news, you finally understood some of the hidden history of the Profound Turtle Continent. Of course, you still had many unanswered questions about the Profound Turtle Continent in your heart.]


    [Next, rather than asking too many questions, you chose to leave the Profound Turtle Continent. A ce without powerful cultivators was not suitable for your growth. You needed to devour powerful cultivators and be stronger quickly.]


    [After returning to the Seven Stars Archipgo, you began a frenzied ughter, with numerous Transcendent Realm cultivators dying and being devoured by you. Then, you went to Storm Ind and started a massacre. In an instant, your notoriety as a great demon spread, terrifying many cultivators.]


    [You went on a relentless killing spree, devouring powerful cultivators, and refining their souls into pure soul power. In just half a year, you sessfully broke through to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [However, your cruel acts also ignited the anger of many forces, and powerful cultivators from various inds began to hunt you down. Their cultivations were at least at the half-step Profound Elixir Realm, with quite a few at the Profound Elixir Realm..]

 Chapter 217 - 113: Slaughtering Sacred Heart Island! Breaking through the Profound Elixir Realm_2

    Chapter 217: Chapter 113: ughtering Sacred Heart Ind! Breaking through the Profound Elixir Realm_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [As a result, your cultivation continues to soar, and the power of Blood Demon Yuan Feng bes increasingly strong.]


    [Finally, you reach the limit, about to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm. However, Blood Demon Yuan Feng does not advise you to break through immediately. Because the Profound Elixir Realm is a very special realm.]


    [In the Profound Elixir Realm, the spiritual fluid in the body will condense into a Profound Elixir, which can also be called the Embryo of Tao. At the same time, the Profound Elixir is also divided into grades. Those below the 7th tier are considered lower-tier Profound Elixirs; 4th, 5th, and 6th tiers are mid-tier Profound Elixirs, and the 3rd, 2nd, and 1st tiers are upper 3 tier


    Profound Elixirs. In addition, there is the legendary wless Profound Elixir.]


    [The different grades of Profound Elixirs have a huge impact on the future. Not only is there a huge gap in Same Realm Battle Power, but it also affects future achievements. Even if a Profound Elixir Realm master who has condensed a lower-tier Profound Elixir, they will not be able to break through to the Yin Yang Realm for their entire lives, even reaching Profound Elixir


    Realm Great Perfection would be a luxury.]


    [Only by condensing a mid-tier Profound Elixir can one hope to break through to the Yin Yang Realm. Condensing a top-tier Profound Elixir will give one the hope of reaching the Life and Death Realm and higher realms.]


    [Upon hearing Blood Demon Yuan Fengs exnation, you understood. At the same time, you were also very fortunate to have Blood Demon Yuan Feng, a Life and Death Realm Master, as an encyclopedia. Otherwise, you might have stumbled in this aspect, causing your cultivation to be stuck at a certain level.]


    [In the end, Blood Demon Yuan Feng suggested that you ughter arge number of half- step Profound Elixir Realm masters and Profound Elixir Realm masters to increase your foundation and use this as an opportunity to break through and condense a top 3 tier Profound Elixir.]


    [You made a choice and headed to Sacred Heart Ind. You caused a great ughter on Sacred Heart Ind. No one below the Profound Elixir Realm, regardless of who they were, could stand against you. Even if a Profound Elixir Realm master made a move, Blood Demon Yuan Feng would easily suppress them. In the end, all the major powers on Sacred Heart Ind werepletely annihted by you.]


    [You also used the power of devouring them to begin breaking through to the


    Profound Elixir Realm. You triggered a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion and sessfully condensed a 3rd Tier Profound Pill. You were not satisfied with this because your ambition was great and you wanted to condense a Ist-tier


    Profound Elixir, or even a wless Profound Elixir.]


    [However, your thoughts were ridiculed by Blood Demon Yuan Feng. In his lifetime, he had only condensed a 3rd Tier Profound Pill, and you could be proud that you had condensed a 3rd Tier Profound Pill. After all, there are not many in the world who can condense a 3rd Tier Profound Pill, even among the great sects, only Sect Master level figures in their youth could achieve it.]


    [You didn��t care about Blood Demon Yuan Fengs ridicule and nned to go to Eastern Destion, start a new journey, ughter more powerful cultivators, strengthen yourself, and climb to stronger realms.]


    [However, before you could set off, a young man appeared in front of you and coldly sentenced you to death.]


    [You found that you couldn��t see the other party��s cultivation, and your heart became heavy. Blood Demon Yuan Feng��s face changed dramatically as he recognized the identity represented by the other party��s robe. The other party was actually an Inner Sect Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [Heavenly Sword Divine Land is an absolutely unfathomable force in this world. Even a Life and Death Realm Master is nothing more than an ant-like existence in front of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. Once the Holy Land is provoked, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, it will be useless, as this kind of power has the means to find you.]


    [Therefore, Blood Demon Yuan Feng did not hesitate to lend you his power to help you quickly escape from here, and you couldn��t fight against this opponent.]


    [Naturally, you knew this, and did not hesitate to choose to escape. However, the Inner Sect Disciple of Heavenly Sword Divine Land did not intend to let you go, and burst out with the terrifying cultivation of a 3rd Level Profound Elixir Realm, killing you.]


    [You were shocked in your heart and did not expect that an Inner Sect Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land could have such terrifying cultivation. Blood Demon Yuan Feng exined that the Heavenly Sword Divine Land was an extremely ancient Holy Land. Among Holy Land level forces, it could be ranked in the top ten, and the Inner Sect Disciples were naturally terrifying. Basically, in the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, anyone who could be an


    Inner Sect Disciple would have Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation.]


    [However, Blood Demon Yuan Feng specifically warned that this Inner Sect


    Disciple should not belong to the ordinary Inner Sect Disciple level within the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s inner door, as he was too powerful. In addition, the bigger problem was that he had a powerful protector hidden behind him.


    Otherwise, he could still easily kill him.]


    [Your heart sank, as the protector of a Profound Elixir Realm genius must have an extremely terrifying cultivation. As a result, you used a Secret Skill to forcibly increase your strength and speed, trying to escape the pursuit.]


    [However, the hidden protector finally made a move. With a casual hit, he sent you flying, causing you to suffer serious injuries. Seeing this, Blood Demon Yuan Feng did not hesitate to abandon you, quickly fleeing and disappearing.]


    [At this, the protector snorted coldly and chased after him, likewise disappearing. Upon seeing this, you knew you would likely die here. However, you didn��t give up, and instead took the opportunity to self-destruct without hesitation.]


    [The Inner Sect Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land did not expect you to be so decisive in self-destructing, and was caught off guard, making him seem a bit embarrassed, but he remained unharmed.]


    [Because of the Rebirth tally, you were revived and saw that the other party was unharmed, which shocked you. Afterward, you self-destructed again, not giving him or the protector a chance to capture you alive.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends��..]

 Chapter 218 - 113: Slaughtering Holy Heart Island!

    Chapter 218: Chapter 113: ughtering Holy Heart Ind!


    Breaking through the Profound Elixir Realm_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��This time, I��ve really reached the Profound Elixir Realm, and I even learned its secret. However, due to my excessively cruel actions, I ended up attracting the attention of Heavenly Sword Divine Land.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simted content and couldn��t help but sigh.


    With the help of the Blue Talent, he was able to fulfill the condition of carrying a Demonic Cultivation Grandfather with him, which he had anticipated might happen.


    Bing a Profound Elixir Realm master was also something he had thought about.


    However, he didn��t expect that he would attract the attention of Heavenly Sword Divine Land so quickly.


    If nothing unexpected happened, after Heavenly Sword Divine Land learned about the events overseas, they would issue a Holy Land mission.


    Or perhaps the various big ind forces reported the news and released a mission.


    Then, this situation happened.


    It would have been one thing to be hunted down by a Heavenly Sword Divine Land Inner Sect Disciple, but this disciple also had a Dao Protector, which was quite outrageous.


    No, it��s not actually outrageous.


    With Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s intelligencework, they naturally would know about him carrying a Powerful Soul Body with him and would send a strong person toe for him.


    While Wang Ping was thinking, his vision also changed.


    The scene before him turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    The Wang Ping in his vision was extremely cold and cruel, his whole body filled with terrifying Blood Spirit, making him like a Hell Asura standing on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood Crossing Tribtion.


    Not long after Crossing Tribtion seeded, he encountered the Inner Sect Discipline from Heavenly Sword Divine Land.


    Then, there was a scene of him being hunted to death.


    It is just unknown whether the old demon Blood Demon Yuan Feng managed to escape sessfully or not.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose one of the following rewards:


    Heaven-tier Superior Martial Skill: Blood Demon Nine Shadows Sword.


    Ist-tier Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation.


    Blue Talent: Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation.


    Combat Experience.��


    ��Wow, so many good things.��


    Wang Ping looked at the rewards, his eyes flickering with indecision.


    Choosing Profound Elixir Realm cultivation was definitely not an option. This was the Profound Elixir Realm cultivated by demonic cultivation.


    Once chosen, he could only walk the Demon Path.


    Moreover, the Profound Elixir he condensed this time was only a 3rd Tier Profound Pill.


    Although a 3rd Tier was already outstanding, as it was a Top 3 Tier Xuan Dan, Wang Ping was very strict with himself.


    If he were to break through, he would condense the strongest Profound Elixir.


    Not to mention a wless Profound Elixir, he would at least need a Ist-tier one.


    Of course, if he could condense a wless Profound Elixir, that would naturally be the best.


    Otherwise, Wang Ping might be stuck in a certain realm in the future, unable to reach the highest realm.


    ��Blue Talent: Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation is indeed a rare Blue Talent, but I can��t choose it either. Once I choose it, my temperament will be affected, making me cold-blooded and ruthless, killing people like cutting grass. Would I still be me by then? Besides, acting like this makes death too easy.��


    Wang Ping passed on the Blue Talent as well.


    As for Combat Experience, there was no need to consider it.


    Finally, Wang Ping looked at the Heaven-tier Superior Martial Skill: Blood Demon Nine Shadows Sword.


    This time, it was precisely because he chose the Blue Talent that he was highly regarded by Blood Demon Yuan Feng.


    Next time without this talent, the other party will definitely not value him anymore, let alone pass on their martial skills to him, he would likely be devoured by them.


    In other words, if he didn��t choose this martial skill this time, it would be gone next time, and he didn��t know how many more simtions would be needed to refresh the reward.


    ��Heaven-tier Superior Martial Skill, very good, very tempting, but what I really want is the Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill: Bloodthirsty Demon Skill. In the end, it didn��t refresh.��


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly.


    Heaven-tier Superior Martial Skills were undoubtedly powerful, but they weren��t what he needed most.


    What he really wanted was the Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill: Bloodthirsty Demon Skill.


    Although he wouldn��t easily cultivate this, it would be an excellent choice for him to cultivate it in the life simtion and explore new paths.


    As a result, the system didn��t refresh it, which was quite annoying.


    ��System, I choose 1.��


    Wang Ping could only say this in his heart.


    In an instant, a lot of information appeared in Wang Pings mind.


    It was the cultivation method of the Heaven-tier Superior Martial Skill: Blood Demon Nine Shadows Sword.


    ��This Blood Demon Nine Shadows Sword can split the sword into nine shadows, and each sword spirit carries the corroding effect of spiritual essence, which is indeed domineering.��


    Wang Ping mumbled to himself after absorbing the information.


    A Heaven-tier martial skill, even if it was ced among those great sects, was considered a top-tier skill.


    Although he didn��t get the Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill: Bloodthirsty Demon Skill, Blood Demon Yuan Feng had indeed given him a great gift. As long as he mastered this Blood Demon Nine Shadows Sword, hisbat power would be greatly enhanced, which would be a trump card.


    ��In addition, I never would have thought that the reason for the sparse spiritual energy in Profound Turtle Continent would be like this �C the


    Profound Turtle devouring the spiritual energy with its breath while Blood


    Demon Yuan Feng was a great murderer three thousand years ago.��


    Wang Ping thought back to the content in the simtion and couldn��t help but admire.


    But, had the strong sects and families that once existed on Profound Turtle Continente from Eastern Destion?


    He wondered why they would run to Profound Turtle Continent.


    Perhaps they had some connection with the real Sinful Bloodline Descendants.


    It��s a pity, however, that much of this has been lost to history, making it difficult to know the truth.


    ��Heavenly Sword Divine Land�� If I could join such a powerful force, I wouldn��t have to be so tired all the time. It��s just that the fate of Profound Turtle will make those big shots identify me as a Sinful Bloodline Descendant, and as soon as they see me, they will try to kill me. If I go, it will only lead to death.�� Soon after, Wang Ping let out a sigh, filled with regret.


    If he could join a Holy Land, he would have the mostplete and powerful cultivation inheritance, and would be taught by the most powerful masters who would also protect him.


    With such conditions, he wouldn��t need to worry about anything. How could he still need to live a life of discement, worrying about being targeted by a Profound Elixir Realm master when he acquired a 7th-tier Soul Nourishing Spirit Medicine, and being pped to death by them?


    Unfortunately, there are no ��ifs�� in this world.


    He could only move forward with difficulty as a loose cultivator..

 Chapter 219 - 114: The Great Battle! Return

    Chapter 219: Chapter 114: The Great Battle! Return


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Next, it��s time to deal with those enemies that have decided to invade.��


    Wang Ping gathered his thoughts and no longer engaged in new simtions. He flew into the sky and looked into the distance.


    He and Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun had quite a few intersections in the past, and thetter had even attempted to kill him, but those incidents were merely in simtions.


    Now, things had eventually gotten to this stage in reality.


    Wealth can influence a person��s heart.


    For cultivators, they mustpete, even risk their lives for advancement.


    He could understand the Seven Stars Ancestor, but understanding aside, if the other party has targeted him, he would not hesitate, he would directly kill him to eliminate all potential dangers.


    At this moment, Wang Ping seemed to remember something. He opened the chat group and mentioned Qin Tian.


    Wang Ping (66) @O?n Tian (77): ��Qin Tian, can you get an Array te that can trap a Primordial Infant Cultivator and block external vision? I really need it right now.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Uh, Mr. Wang, what have you run into? Why do you need this item?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��l am being pursued and killed. Once engaged in battle, many of my secrets would be revealed. Therefore, I must kill them all without letting any information slip.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Who the hell is so audacious as to dare to hunt my Mr. Wang? Wait a second, I��ll go ask my master and several elders.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Okay.��


    Soon, Qin Tian returned and sent Wang Ping an exclusive red envelope.


    Wang Ping (66): ��You should put this thing in the System Mall, and I will buy it directly.��


    Wang Ping was well aware that such things were very precious, and he didn��t want to take advantage of Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian (77):��Mr. Wang, I��ve been guided by you several times andpleted tasks which allowed me to survive until now. It��s just an Array te, no need to be polite. You just need to insert the Array gs into the ground and activate the core with spiritual energy. It��s very simple.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Fine. thanks.��


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Ping did not refuse Qin Tian��s kindness. He clicked on the red envelope and stored the Array te before leaving the chat group without paying any attention to the other messages.


    Next, Wang Ping studied the Array te for a while before quietly waiting.


    Before long, streaks of light appeared above the deserted ind, encircling Wang Ping.


    The leader was none other than the Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun, riding on a peculiar monster beast.


    In the distance, other cultivators who had pursued him watched from afar.


    Wang Ping knew very well that these were only a part of the people. The longer he dyed, the more people woulde.


    Even worse, the news might spread to other inds, attracting more half step Profound Elixir Realm masters.


    Therefore, he had to quickly get rid of Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun, conceal his aura, and leave this ce, using the Delivery Array to eliminate his aurapletely to distance himself from this sea region.


    ��Wang Ping, if you can hand over the Profound Artifact, I can protect you.��


    Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun saw Wang Ping and spoke in a friendly tone,


    ��No need for false courtesy. Between you and me, it is a matter of us or them. You die, I live,�� said Wang Ping calmly.


    ��Hahaha, I wonder where you got the courage to talk to me like that.��


    Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun looked at Wang Ping and no longer concealed his expression. He looked down on Wang Ping and spoke coldly.


    ��Although you seem to have hidden your real cultivation level before, you are merely in the Spirit umtion Realm. I can kill you with a flick of my fingers.��


    As these words were spoken, the Seven Star Ancestor began to emit a frightening pressure. With one step forward, he was about to make his move on Wang Ping.


    However, at that moment, beams of light suddenly appeared from all directions, forming a dark grey curtain of light, enveloping the entire area. ��What is this, a trapping array? But I��ve never seen this kind of Array Mana before.��


    The sudden change made the pupils of the Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun and other masters shrink, and a sense of foreboding emerged in their hearts.


    They originally believed that they were the hunters and Wang Ping was the prey.


    But now it seemed that the situation might not be as they thought.


    If Wang Ping was not fully confident, why would he prepare a trapping array and wait for them toe?


    ��All together, kill him.��


    Instantly, the Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun roared, and he shot a palm straight towards Wang Ping.


    As he palmed out, seven shining starlights shed, looking incredibly powerful.


    Seeing this, the other powerful people also followed suit.


    Among the cultivators trapped here, the lowest cultivation level was the


    Spiritual Fetus Realm and there were multiples at the Spirit umtion Realm.


    Most of them were cultivators from the Seven Star Pce, but there were also cultivators from major powers like the Fire Sect.


    Such a line up was undoubtedly very strong.


    However, in the face of such a joint attack, Wang Pings face turned grave, and he immediately activated his Berserk state.


    At the same time, he activated his Five Elements Spirit Body and Martial Master Golden Body, maximizing hisbat strength.


    Then, a blue stick, emanating an incredibly powerful aura, appeared in his hand.


    It was, indeed, the Profound Artifact: Sea-Sky Stick.


    Wang Ping held the Sea-Sky stick, using it as a sword, and suddenly exploded with the Heaven-tier inferior Sunset Sword Skill.


    As if a real sunset had appeared, it shone extremely dazzlingly and collided with numerous attacks.


    In a sh, a terrifying explosion swept across the space. Except for Wang Ping, all the others were caught in the residual shock wave of the collision and were flung away, hitting the barrier of the trapping array hard..

 Chapter 220 - 114: The Great Battle! Return_2

    Chapter 220: Chapter 114: The Great Battle! Return_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Spiritual Fetus Realm and Spirit umtion Realm powerhouses, coughed up blood madly,suffering severe injuries.


    Even some weak Spiritual Fetus Realm powerhouses were directly shaken to death.


    Even the Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun, who was at the half-step Profound Elixir Realm, turned pale and retreated in a sorry state.


    Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun looked at Wang Ping in anger and surprise, havingpletely underestimated how deeply Wang Ping had been hiding his strength.


    Heaven-tier Skill.


    Heaven-tier Martial Skills.


    90% Sword Spirit.


    Dual cultivation of refining Mana and physique separately.


    With a Profound instrument added on top.


    And a strange Secret Skill that enhancesbat power.


    These series of means have allowed Wang Ping to easily cross several realms, even injuring him in the process.


    This is still considering the joint attack with the other people.


    If he were to fight Wang Ping one-on-one, he��d likely suffer serious injuries as well.


    ��Damn it, 1 underestimated you.��


    Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun looked terrible.


    ��However, since things havee to this point, this old man has no other way out! Killing you would make everything yours mine, and I��ll be able to seize the opportunity to be a highly respected Profound Elixir Realm master! ��


    Immediately after, the Seven Stars Ancestor roared, and eerie blood-colored patterns appeared on his body. His skin even showed signs of cracking.


    Then, an even more terrifying power emerged.


    Apparently, Seven Stars Ancestor has used a secret technique that sacrifices his strength to kill Wang Ping.


    ��It��s useless.��


    Wang Ping looked at Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun indifferently.


    Then, he too used the secret technique recorded in the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill.


    Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill: Second Move: Five Elements Unification.


    In an instant, Wang Pings Five Elements spiritual energy merged into one, erupting with an extremely terrifying Skill.


    ��Sunset Sword Skill: Final Move: Sunset Afterglow.��


    Wang Ping grasped the Sea and Sky Staff and swung it down towards Seven Stars Ancestor with force.


    In a sh, a sword spirit resembling a sun bloomed with a brief moment of brilliance, and rushed towards Seven Stars Ancestor to kill him. Although Wang Ping was using a staff to perform this move, which seemed less sharp, the power it contained was still unimaginably formidable.


    ��Seven Star Crescent Moon!��


    Seven Stars Ancestor gritted his teeth and pped out a palm as well.


    In an instant, a huge palm burst forth with seven stars surrounding it and a bright moon in the center, looking quite mysterious.


    Soon, the two terrifying attacks collided fiercely.


    However, at the moment of collision, Seven Stars Ancestor��s Seven Star Crescent Moon was crushed by Wang Pings Sunset Afterglow, exploding apart, while his remaining offensive momentum continued towards Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun.


    ��This old man can��t ept this!�� Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun��s face turned ashen, and his eyes were filled with despair. With a roar, he waspletely submerged by the Sunset Afterglow, his body left in pieces.


    ��Stars and the moon can��tpete with the sun. Even if it��s just a sunset, it��s still enough to crush the stars and the moon.��


    Wang Ping spoke indifferently.


    All the cultivators present who saw that Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun was killed in one move by Wang Ping shuddered in their hearts.


    This Wang Ping, who had recently risen to fame as a 7th tier alchemist, who could have imagined that hisbat strength was so terrifying, killing a long-established half-step Profound Elixir Realm powerhouse with one move.


    ��Let��s all go together! Even if we die, we won��t let him have it easy!�� A cultivator with bloodshot eyes roared and charged at Wang Ping.


    Surrender was absolutely impossible.


    He knew very well that Wang Ping would not let them go.


    Since that was the case, even if he had to die, he wanted to bite off a piece of


    Wang Pings flesh.


    Seeing this, the other cultivators also rushed towards Wang Ping.


    Then, as if they had a tacit understanding, they suddenly self-destructed, trying to blow up Wang Ping.


    However, as the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, Wang Ping appeared unscathed with a cold expression on his face. ��Self-destruction is nothing but a waste of my time.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    In the Life Simtor, he had been forced to self-destruct countless times and knew very well what a cultivator would do when cornered.


    Therefore, he was well-prepared, and there was no way these people could hurt him.


    Next, Wang Ping casually grabbed the Storage Spirit Rings that had fallen down.


    Of course, the ordinary Storage Spirit Rings had all been destroyed in the previous self-destruction, and there were only a few top-tier spirit stone Storage Spirit Rings left, which Wang Ping picked up.


    Wang Ping casually wiped away the spirit brand on them and nced at the contents, unable to help but smile.


    The value of the items inside was astonishing.


    Just the number of Mid-tier Spirit Stones alone reached one million.


    The number of top-tier spirit stones added up to three thousand.


    In addition, there were various rare and precious medicines, ores, metals, and Cultivation Skills.


    ��No wonder so many cultivators like to plunder, it��s indeed a fast way to make money.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Of course, Wang Ping was a man of principle. Unless someone actively attacked him, he wouldn��t pursue a course of killing and taking someone else��s belongings.


    Moreover, indulging in such acts too frequently would surely lead to trouble sooner orter.


    Immediately afterward, Wang Ping concealed his aura, manipted the Array te, and retrieved the Array g, turning into a golden Divine Halo and quickly disappearing from the scene.


    At this moment, the Transcendent Realm Cultivator watching the battle from afar, atop the ocean, was shocked to their core as they saw the scene left behind after the Great Array disappeared.


    The entire deserted ind had been sunk.


    And all the cultivators, except for Wang Ping who had just disappeared, were nowhere to be found, not even a corpse remained, likely turned into ashes.


    ��Who exactly is this Wang Ping? He actually managed to single-handedly eliminate the Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun and many other powerful cultivators..

 Chapter 221 - 114: The Great Battle! Return_3

    Chapter 221: Chapter 114: The Great Battle! Return_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Some cultivators felt their scalps going numb.


    They knew that with so many strong people falling, the Seven Stars Archipgo would undergo massive changes, and they might not be able to protect themselves.


    After Wang Ping killed Seven Star Ancestor Nangong Yun and others, he returned to the Seven Stars Archipgo, intending to use the Delivery Array there to go to other inds.


    However, Nangong Yun must have feared that Wang Ping would use the Delivery Array to escape, so he had already sent someone to guard it.


    That person turned out to be Qin Lan.


    When Qin Lan saw Wang Ping, her pupils shrank, and her aura burst out.


    ��Qin Lan, our rtionship is not bad. I don��t want to kill you, so just let me go,��


    Wang Ping looked at Qin Lan and said calmly.


    As he spoke, Wang Ping also took out Nangong Yun��s Storage Spirit Ring.


    When Qin Lan saw the item in Wang Pings hand, her face was full of astonishment, and she found it hard to believe.


    ��You, did you kill the Ancestor?�� Qin Lan eximed in fear.


    ��Yes.�� Wang Ping nodded and stepped onto the Delivery Array.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Lan chose to step aside, letting Wang Ping leave.


    Since Wang Ping had the power to kill Nangong Yun, he could kill her instantly as well.


    Therefore, trying to stop Wang Ping was not a wise choice.


    So many strong people in the Seven Star Pce had already died, she couldn��t continue to die, or the Seven Star Pce would really be done for.


    Suddenly, Wang Ping disappeared into the Delivery Array.


    Sighing after Wang Ping left, Qin Lan also showed a bitter smile on her face.


    She and Wang Ping had been through some hard times together.


    Unfortunately, a Profound Instrument aroused people��s desire, and the Ancestor ultimately made the wrong choice.


    If the Ancestor hadn��t chosen to hunt down Wang Ping, given Wang Pings current potential, if they had a good rtionship with him, their Seven Star Pce might be able to go to a higher level in the future.


    In the following half a month, Wang Ping traveled among various inds using Delivery Arrays. Each time, he concealed his aura, changed his appearance, and disguised his identity.


    Another half a monthter, Wang Ping returned to the Seven Stars Archipgo but did not go directly to Sacred Heart Ind.


    There were too many powerful people on Sacred Heart Ind, and Wang Ping was afraid of causing a butterfly effect.


    As a result, returning to the Seven Stars Archipgo was much safer.


    Anyway, in other people��s eyes, he had already fled to other inds.


    After returning to the Seven Stars Archipgo, Wang Ping found that it had changed a lot.


    Because of the heavy casualties among the strong people of both the Seven


    Star Pce and the Fire Sect, the positions of these two major powers in the Archipgo were precarious. Many powers were eager to seize the various shops and Spiritual Stone Veins belonging to the two powers.


    For this reason, the Seven Star Pce and the Fire Sect surprisingly came together to form an alliance to prevent other powers from defeating them one by one, ending in the extermination of their legacy.


    Wang Ping did not pay much attention to the various events happening on the Seven Stars Archipgo.


    After all, he was temporarily safe now.


    However, to be even more secure, Wang Ping was nning to go back to the Profound Turtle Continent.


    After all, that Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master made him feel uneasy.


    As long as he returned to the Profound Turtle Continent, he would bepletely safe.


    Anyway, he had now obtained arge amount of Spiritual Stones, so he was not short of the Spiritual Stones needed for simtion at the moment.


    Therefore, going back to the Profound Turtle Continent to conduct life simtions was the best choice.


    His various previous transfers, concealing his aura, and giving the illusion of fleeing were nothing more than to eliminate the possibility of discovery of the Stele Array on the deserted ind.


    Next, Wang Ping left the Seven Stars Archipgo, came to the underground cave on the deserted ind, activated the Stele Array, and returned to the


    Profound Turtle Continent.


    ��I didn��t expect to return here so soon,��


    Wang Ping looked around at the environment, shaking his head.


    It had been less than half a year since he left the Profound Turtle Continent.


    He could only say that ns could not keep up with changes, and the rewards from the Life Simtor were a bit too tricky.


    Next, Wang Ping did not n to return to the Sword Spirit Sect directly, but chose to go to the ck Wind Forest and arrived at the Chi Vige.


    ��Roar! Master, have you be a Transcendent Realm Master already?��


    Seeing Wang Ping return, the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger couldn��t help bute over and roar.


    As a monster beast, although Wang Ping had hidden his aura, the


    Fire-patterned Demon Tiger could still vaguely feel that Wang Pings aura was terrifying. This was not an aura strength that the Spiritual Origin Realm or half-step Transcendent Realm could possess.


    ��Sort of.�� Wang Ping patted the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger��s head and said casually.


    ��By the way, I promised you earlier that I would make you a Transcendent Realm Monster. Now, it��s time for me to fulfill my promise.��


    Wang Ping smiled and said.


    As he spoke, Wang Ping casually threw a 5th Tier Fire-attribute Spiritual Elixir to the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger.


    For Wang Ping now, the 5th Tier Spiritual Elixir really wasn��t a big deal.


    ��Roar!��


    The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger was ecstatic, receiving the Spiritual Elixir.


    Not much time had passed, and it had already obtained a 5th Tier Spiritual Elixir.


    Its master was simply toovish.


    It was determined to cling tightly onto this thick thigh.


    At that moment, the Fire-patterned Demon Tiger couldn��t help but stick out its big tongue, wanting to lick Wang Ping.


    ��Get away, a male tiger wants to lick me? Just get your wife over.�� Wang Ping pped it away, grumbling.


    ��Roar!�� The Fire-patterned Demon Tiger roared in grievance.


    What��s wrong with being a male tiger? I will sue you for discrimination against males!


    Wang Ping ignored the miserable Fire-patterned Demon Tiger, entering Chi Vige.


    When the vigers of Chi Vige saw Wang Ping return, they were all very surprised, and each of them greeted him.


    ��Brother Wang, you��re finally back. Can you continue to tell me the story of Xiao Huohuo?��


    Chifeng came up and pulled Wang Pings sleeve, looking at him eagerly.


    ��Of course.��


    Wang Ping looked at Chifeng and other children who still appeared to be children and felt uneasy in his heart.


    Although he had spent a short time in this world since he crossed over, it gave him a very long feeling.


    It couldn��t be helped, he had experienced too many things, and naturally felt a sense of time and space chaos.


    ��Yay! That��s great!��


    Seeing Wang Ping agreed, Chifeng was overjoyed, jumping up, and the mysterious me in his red pupils shed and disappeared again..

 Chapter 222 - 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Power

    Chapter 222: Chapter 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Power


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Xiao Huohuo became The King of Fighter, if only I could be a strong figure like him.��


    Chifeng couldn��t help but fantasize after listening to Wang Pings story.


    ��Hehe, little Feng, don��t even think about it. Your talent isn��t even as good as mine. It would be great if you can be a master in the Innate Realm in the future.��


    Some older children teased him.


    ��Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, never underestimate the youth for being poor.��


    Chifeng red and said this, which made the other childrenugh.


    Even Wang Ping couldn��t help but smile as well.


    It can��t be denied that telling stories to the children had rxed his tense mood recently, and he felt exceptionally good.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t intend to continue telling stories to these children and went to find the vige chief.


    ��Vige Chief, do you have any ns to leave here and live in the outer


    world?��


    Wang Ping asked.


    ��It��s impossible. After all, we have offended the Sword Spirit Sect. Once we go out, we will definitely be hunted down.��


    The vige chief shook his head.


    ��The Sword Spirit Sect won��t take action against you.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    With his current cultivation, how could the Sword Spirit Sect take action against Chi Vige if they knew about his rtionship with Chi Vige? Not to mention, he had also handed over the Red Fire Skill to the Sword Spirit Sect.


    With this rtionship, the Sword Spirit Sect would be even less likely to take action against the Chi n.


    ��Wang Ping, forget about it. We��re used to living in peace in the ck Wind Forest and don��t want to leave.��


    The vige chief shook his head with gratitude all over his face.


    Wang Ping had done enough for them, and he didn��t want Wang Ping to take more trouble for them.


    ��Alright.�� Wang Ping nodded and didn��t say much more.


    It was just a casual remark for him anyway, so this matter was not a big deal for him.


    However, since the vige chief was unwilling to leave, he wouldn��t persuade him.


    Next, Wang Ping left some cultivation resources that were useful for cultivators below the Spiritual Origin Realm and left Chi Vige, heading to the deepest part of the ck Wind Forest, where the Devil��s Cave was located.


    Wang Ping didn��t intend to go in, but rather stood far away and nned to continue the simtion.


    He wanted to see how much strength Blood Demon Yuan Feng had left in his sealed state.


    If it��s an opponent he could handle, he would try to get the Demonic Skill from him or destroy it directly to eliminate potential threats forever.


    ��System, I want a free simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, free simtion begins. You have eight free simtion chances remaining.��


    The familiar sound of the system rang out, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text floated up.


    [On the first day, you enter the Devil��s Cave and meet Blood Demon Yuan


    Feng, expressing your desire to trade with him. As long as he hands over the Demonic Skill, you will find a way to release him. Blood Demon Yuan Feng despises your trading behavior and chooses to attack you directly.]


    [You are astonished, not expecting him to erupt with such a Terrifying Skill in his sealed state. You choose to use all your strength to resist his attack as soon as possible.]


    [However, the power gap between you and Blood Demon Yuan Feng is toorge. Even though he has been sealed for thirty full years, he still retains the terrifying strength to casually kill a cultivator below the Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [Thus, after enduring a blow from Blood Demon Yuan Feng, you are severely injured and almost killed. In the end, you escape from the Devil��s Cave with lingering fears, realizing how reckless you were.]


    [Next, you start healing. After your recovery, you begin your diligent cultivation. Because of the abundant resources, you temporarily have no ns to leave the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [Twenty years have passed, and your cultivation has made some progress, but the distance to the Mid-Yun Ling Region is still very far. You decide to return to the Seven Stars Archipgo for a trip.]


    [You are shocked to find that the Seven Stars Archipgo has changed again. The Seven Star Pce and Fire Sect have been destroyed. A new force has appeared in the Seven Stars Archipgo: Sky Wind Pavilion from Storm Ind.]


    [After upying the Seven Stars Archipgo, Sky Wind Pavilion is extremely domineering. After the opening of the Seven Star Secret Realm, in order to enter, you must either belong to an affiliated force or, in the case of individual loose cultivators like yourself, swear allegiance to Sky Wind Pavilion.]


    [Other forces on the Seven Stars Archipgo are angered but dare not speak up, so they can only choose to obey. After learning of the situation, you also frowned. You didn��t expect the Seven Stars Archipgo to be ruled by the Sky Wind Pavilion and that they would be so domineering.]


    [However, you are not afraid of Sky Wind Pavilion and choose to forcibly enter the Seven Star Secret Realm. Your actions anger Sky Wind Pavilion, and they want to send people to hunt you down.]


    [In the Seven Star Secret Realm, you search for various opportunities while killing the Sky Wind Pavilion��s cultivators. Your fame starts to spread throughout the archipgo. The native cultivators of the Seven Stars


    Archipgo cheer for you in their hearts, feeling refreshed and pleased.]


    [In the end, you obtain a 7th tier Fire Spirit Material, three 6th tier Spiritual


    Materials, and a Six-Tier Soul Nourishing ss Treasure Medicine in the


    Seven Star Secret Realm. As for the Heavenly-tier cultivation skill, Five


    Elements Merging Spirit Skill, perhaps because of the changes in the Seven


    Stars Archipgo and that loose cultivator not entering, no one has obtained it, and you don��t know how he got this skill.]


    [When you are about to leave the Seven Star Secret Realm, the ancestor of Sky Wind Pavilion catches you at the exit. You coldly use the Array te to trap them all. Because you used the trapped array, your identity is also exposed..]

 Chapter 223 - 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Power 2

    Chapter 223: Chapter 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Power 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Elders and cultivators of the Sky Wind Pavilion were terrified, thinking about what happened twenty years ago. You did not say much but struck with all your power, ying all of them and obtaining the treasures from their bodies, then left the Seven Star Secret Realm gracefully.]


    [After the Seven-Star Secret Realm closed, countless people were horrified, never expecting that the experts of Sky Wind Pavilion would all perish within the secret realm. Your fame began to spread throughout the Seven Stars Archipgo, and many cultivators revered you to the extreme.]


    [As a result, Sky Wind Pavilion, due to the fall of more than half of its ancestors and experts, began to lose its footing on Storm Ind. At the same time, the Sea n began to stir, causing hearts to tremble on Storm Ind.


    You didn��t care about this and decided to take a trip to Sacred Heart Ind.]


    [In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. You sessfully collected many treasure elixirs needed for refining pills on Sacred Heart Ind and refined 7th tier Soul Nourishing Elixirs.]


    [With the help of the 7th tier Soul Nourishing Elixir, your cultivation sessfully broke through to the middle stage of Spirit umtion Realm, saving fifty years of bitter cultivation.]


    [After breaking through to the middle stage of Spirit umtion Realm, you returned to the Profound Turtle Continent, killed Demon MO Fan, and destroyed his demonic skill.]


    [Next, you ventured deep into the ck Wind Forest, sealing off the entire region surrounding the Devil��s Cave to prevent anyone from being trapped, causing the downfall and deaths of everyone on Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [After thinking about it, you decided to take Ye Chen and Bai Tianhong with you and leave the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [After arriving at the Seven Stars Archipgo, you parted ways with Ye Chen and took Bai Tianhong to Sacred Heart Ind.]


    [Upon arriving at Sacred Heart Ind, you and Bai Tianhong cultivated peacefully together, undisturbed by outside matters.]


    [Thirty yearster, Bai Tianhongs cultivation reached Spirit Sea Domain Perfection, and he alsoprehended 70% of the Sword Spirit. As he wanted to gain experience outside, you remembered your past and chose to give him the already prepared 6th-tier spiritual materials for him to break through. At the same time, you taught him the secret techniques of hiding the aura of a cultivation skill that you had specially researched over the years. This technique could conceal the presence of a Heaven-tier skill as long as it drew from a single attribute.]


    [Bai Tianhong sessfully broke through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm with your prepared 6th-tier spiritual materials. After deeply bowing to you, he expressed his desire to go out and gain experience.]


    [At that moment, you reluctantly understood that Bai Tianhong might not return alive from his travels. After some hesitation, you decided to apany him.]


    [In the end, the two of you, master and disciple, left the Hermit��s Land together and set out into the outside world.]


    [Ten years passed, and you and Bai Tianhong encountered several crises, but both of you managed to cleverly resolve them. At the same time, through good fortune, you found a 7th tier soul nourishing treasure elixir and raised your cultivation to the Late-stage Peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. Meanwhile, Bai Tianhongs cultivation sessfully advanced to the


    Late-stage Spirit Embryo Realm.]


    [You sighed with emotion, realizing thatpared to bitter cultivation, seeking opportunities in the outside world was indeed much faster. Of course, although there were many opportunities, the struggle to seize them was life-threatening. Even you, apanying Bai Tianhong, experienced several close shaves. If Bai Tianhong had been alone, he might have already perished. You also began to doubt if this was the reason why Bai Tianhong disappeared from other world lines in your memory.]


    [It was because he encountered an unbeatable enemy and tragically perished. The possibility was quite high. After all, the Bai Tianhong in your memory had only reached Spirit Sea Complete Realm Cultivation, which was much weakerpared to your current state.]


    [However, your guess was ultimately wrong. Three yearster, while you and Bai Tianhong were adventuring, you encountered a white-haired old woman.


    She was extremely mysterious and powerful, and she directly took Bai


    Tianhong away.]


    [As for you, you werepletely ignored by her, as if you were an insignificant ant by the side of the road, not worth her attention. Angered by this, you didn��t know who she was or the purpose behind taking Bai Tianhong away.]


    [Nevertheless, you could only stay silent, because you knew clearly that she was at least a Profound Elixir Realm powerhouse, and possibly even stronger.


    She could crush you with a single hand, so there was no way you could rescue Bai Tianhong. At the same time, you realized the reason for Bai Tianhongs disappearance in your memory might be because he was taken away by this white-haired olddy.]


    [You could only hope that she meant no harm to Bai Tianhong; otherwise, he would be in danger. Naturally, you suspected that if she wanted to hurt Bai Tianhong, she wouldn��t have just taken him directly.]


    [After pondering, you thought about the Profound Turtle Continent and the


    ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��. You began to suspect that Bai Tianhong was actually the real ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant��.]


    [Next, you returned to the Hermit��s Land and continued your peaceful cultivation. After sixty-seven years, your cultivation sessfully broke through to the Great Perfection of Spirit umtion Realm.]


    [Finally, just as you were about to head to the Seven Stars Archipgo andpete for the Profound Artifact: Sea-Sky Stick, someone came to challenge you. This person was still that mysterious shadowy Profound Elixir Realm powerhouse.]


    [Without saying a word, he attacked you directly. Although your cultivation was much stronger than when you were in the early stage of Spirit


    umtion Realm, you were still as weak as a tiny insect in front of a


    Profound Elixir Realm master, and he easily killed you..]

 Chapter 224 - 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Power 3

    Chapter 224: Chapter 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Power 3


    _


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You are extremely unwilling, and after reviving with a Rebirth tally, you choose to self-destruct.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion has ended.]


    ��What method did this Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master use to find me again precisely at the 140th year and kill me?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a frown, feeling very serious.


    He had long concealed his breath and used various delivery arrays to teleport.


    However, he was still caught by the other party.


    But, if the other party had this method earlier, they wouldn��t have waited for 140 years.


    That is to say, this method was achieved through some means they acquiredter on.


    ��If I don��t solve this trouble, after 140 years, I��ll always have to face this Profound Elixir Realm master. Can I only escape back to Profound Turtle Continent when I reach the 140th year?��


    Wang Ping thought helplessly.


    If that��s the case, the impact on his subsequent development would be enormous.


    ��Perhaps, if I break through to the half step Profound Elixir Realm and obtain a sword Profound instrument,prehending the Sword Spirit to the minor Completion-tier or even the Major Completion Tier, I could fight him.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he pondered.


    There must be a huge gap between the half step Profound Elixir Realm and the


    Profound Elixir Realm.


    However, this Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master should not be an extremely powerful Profound Elixir Realm master.


    After all, his Cultivation Skill is Heavenly Mid-grade, and his Martial Skills have the upper-tier nonsuch Blood Devil Nine Shadow Sword. Except for the gap in cultivation, his configuration is much stronger than the other party.


    He might even have the hope of killing across levels if he meets an ordinary Profound Elixir Realm master, as long as he meets the above conditions and draws a stronger talent, he might still have hope to assassinate him by surprise.


    The Profound Elixir Realm is not invincible.


    ��Of course, whether it can be sessful or not, I still need to experiment slowly. All aspects of my abilities depend on the Paid Simtion, which sounds simple but is not easy to achieve.��


    Wang Ping soon calmed down, sighed and felt somewhat helpless.


    It must be said that being blocked by a Profound Elixir Realm master is really ufortable.


    ��Speaking of which, Bai Tianhong��s identity is not simple either. Maybe I can investigate Bai Tianhongs background and see if he really is a ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant��


    Wang Ping thought of Bai Tianhongs identity issues and mumbled.


    ��System, I want to do the Paid Simtion.��


    After thinking, Wang Ping decided to do a new simtion.


    His purpose for the next simtion is purely to see if he can refresh his talents to be stronger.


    Besides that, he wants to investigate Bai Tianhongs identity and directly brush other aspects of the panel to their current limits.


    Finally, he will consider the cultivation issue.


    ��Ding, this Paid Simtion requires 50,000 mid-tier spirit stones or 500 high-tier spirit stones. Do you want to spend them right away?��


    The system��s voice sounded. ��Spend.��


    Wang Ping said generously.


    He now has a million mid-tier spirit stones plus 30,000 high-tier spirit stones, spending it without blinking.


    ��Ding, consumption sessful, Life Simtor starts, Talent Refreshing���� The system��s voice sounded again.


    ��Ding, congrattions on sessfully refreshing the Green TalentSword


    Idiot; White TalentDance and Sing Rap.��


    Green Talent,Sword Idiot: The host will be obsessed with swords to the extreme, only interested in the Sword Skill, and everything else is insignificant.


    White TalentDance and Sing Rap: The host will be very talented in dance and singing rap, but will also be an eyesore.


    ��This Green Talent.Sword Idiot is not bad, maybe it can help me understand a stronger Sword Spirit. But what is this White TalentDance and Sing Rap? Can this be considered a White Talent? System, are you mocking my KunKun?��


    Wang Pings face twitched slightly, with a weird look in his eyes.


    ��System, I choose Green Talent.Sword Idiot.��


    Seeing that the system didn��t respond to his thoughts, Wang Ping didn��t continue toin and made his choice directly.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, Life Simtion begins��.��


    The system��s voice sounded again, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and words emerged.


    [Day 1, you hold a sword and experience Sword Enlightenment.]


    [Year 2, you silently experience Sword Enlightenment, lose interest in anything, even in cultivation, and only want toprehend the supreme Sword Skill.]


    [Year 20, you are still silently experiencing Sword Enlightenment. Even though you know that the Seven Star Secret Realm has been opened, you have no intention of leaving the Profound Turtle Continent. However, vourprehension of the Sword Skill has be astonishing, and the Sword Spirit has reached 90% peak, just one step away from entering the Minor


    Completion-tier Sword Spirit.]


    [Year 30, you��re still silently experiencing Sword Enlightenment, killing


    Demon MO Fan as the demons emerge. To prevent Ye Chen from cultivating


    Demonic Skill and affecting your own sword practice, you chose to teleport Ye Chen and Bai Tianhong together to the Seven Stars Archipgo. Then, you return to Profound Turtle Continent and continue to concentrate on experiencing Sword Enlightenment.]


    [Year 100, you sessfully take that step,prehending the Minor Completion-tier Sword Spirit, and with a single sword, the Sword Spirit can remain immortal for a hundred years.]


    [You are not satisfied with that and continue to experience Sword Enlightenment, trying toprehend the legendary Great Perfection Sword


    Spirit.]


    [But the Great Perfection Sword Spirit is too profound, and you can��t easilyprehend it. In the 200th year, you still haven��t been able toprehend it..]

 Chapter 225 - 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Power 4

    Chapter 225: Chapter 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Power 4


    _


    Trantor: 549690339


    The 250th year, you gaze at the Sunset Afterglow as if you have an epiphany, entering a marvelous Sword Enlightenment state. Sessfullyprehending the sunset atmosphere and integrating it into the Sword Spirit, forming the legendary attribute Sword Spirit, Sunset Sword Spirit, your strength skyrocketed.]


    [However, you didn��t care and continued to pursue Sword Enlightenment. In the 400th year, you still haven��t taken that step,prehending the Great Perfection Sword Spirit.]


    [In the 474th year, you were about to die but still focused on sword enlightenment. Even if you were about to die, needing body possession to reincarnate, you still didn��t do so. Because you realized it was the critical moment and didn��t want to interrupt these epiphanies.]


    [Finally, you sessfully took that step andprehended the Great Perfection Sword Spirit. At that moment, youughed joyfully, so happy, and died amidstughter.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��. ]


    ��As expected, dying doesn��t trigger the Rebirth tally.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and muttered.


    ��However, this simtion entirely focused on sword enlightenment. Unless something would disrupt his Sword Enlightenment, Wang Ping in the simtion would only focus on Sword Enlightenment and would not consider other things. This Green Talent.Sword Idiot, it feels like it couldpete with some Blue Talents. But its side effects are huge; for sword enlightenment, one could give up everything, even the time to improve cultivation.��


    Suddenly, Wang Ping sighed again.


    In the end, he chose to understand the Great Perfection Sword Spirit even if he was about to die, not wishing to interrupt those epiphanies. He sessfullyprehended the Great Perfection Sword Spirit but died there.


    Sword Idiot, Sword Idiot, this talent is truly terrifying.


    ��Unfortunately, if I chose this talent, I guess I��d be affected too, turning into someone solely interested in swords. Would I still be myself then? Talents that affect my personality are absolutely not eptable.��


    Pausing for a moment, Wang Ping muttered to himself with mixed feelings. ��Ding, reward generation in progress, host can choose one from the following rewards as the reward:


    1.Green Talent.Sword Idiot.


    2.White Talent.Dance and Sing Rap.


    3.Sword Skill enlightenment.��


    ��Sword Skill enlightenment!��


    Wang Ping looked at this reward, revealing a surprised and happy expression.


    He thought that this time, he could only choose the Sword Spirit option.


    To tell the truth, if that had been the case, he would be struggling.


    After all, this time, he hadprehended the attribute Sword Spirit.


    Apart from that, he didn��t want to give up hisprehension of sword techniques either.


    Now, the collective reward of Sword Skill enlightenment appeared, satisfying all his requirements at once.


    ��System, I choose 3.Sword Skill enlightenment.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping said without hesitation in his heart.


    ��Ding, reward selection sessful.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    Then, Wang Pings body shook, memories emerged in his mind, immersed in a wondrous state, and absorbed the numerous Sword Skill enlightenment.


    Sunrise to sunset.


    Seven dayster, Wang Ping slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with terrifying Sword Spirit that burst out, tearing the sky apart.


    Even the sealed Blood Demon Yuan Feng in the Devil��s Cave was rmed.


    Blood Demon Yuan Feng opened his eyes, looked deeply at Wang Ping outside the Devil��s Cave, and squinted his eyes.


    Wang Pings emergence was naturally detected by him. He originally wanted to lure Wang Ping in, so he could easily manipte him.


    However, he didn��t expect Wang Ping to directly set up an Array Mana enclosing the area, obviously to prevent intruders.


    In Blood Demon Yuan Fengs view, Wang Ping must be someone who knows the truth about the Devil��s Cave, possibly a descendant of those he had killed.


    So, he abandoned his ns to lure Wang Ping. It was meaningless and would only waste his power.


    He had been sealed far too long and couldn��tst much longer, so he couldn��t waste power casually.


    ��This Junior has some talent indeed. Merely at the Early Stage of Spiritual


    umtion Realm, he alreadyprehended the Great Perfection Sword


    Spirit. Such Sword Skill talent, even in the Great Sects, could make him a True Inheritor Disciple. If his roots can keep up, he might be a Yin Yang Realm


    Master in the future.��


    Blood Demon Yuan Feng silently assessed Wang Ping and then closed his eyes again, no longer paying attention to Wang Ping.


    In the outer world, Wang Ping withdrew his Sword Spirit and stared deeply at the Devil��s Cave before leaving.


    He was well aware that Blood Demon Yuan Feng had discovered him long ago, and themotion he had just caused attracted thetter��s attention.


    As a result, it was time to leave.


    Blood Demon Yuan Feng was a Life and Death Realm Master at his peak. Even after being sealed for three thousand years and losing 99% of his strength, he had the power to easily kill Profound Elixir Realm cultivators and should not be provoked.


    Next, Wang Ping returned to the Sword Spirit Sect and sought the Supreme Elder of the Sword Spirit Sect, inquiring about Bai Tianhongs background.


    He only knew that Bai Tianhong wasn��t born in the Sword Spirit Sect, but was brought back by the Supreme Elder.


    Maybe the Supreme Elder knew something.


    Wang Pings sudden return startled the Supreme Elder, but he was also puzzled as to why Wang Ping would ask this question.


    ��Regarding Tianhongs identity, I don��t know either.��


    The Supreme Elder shook his head and exined.


    It turned out that Bai Tianhong was encountered by the Supreme Elder when he identally descended the mountain. At that time, Bai Tianhong was a young beggar who survived by begging..

 Chapter 226 - 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring

    Chapter 226: Chapter 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring


    Power 5


    _


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing Bai Tianhong looking very clever, he brought Bai Tianhong back to Sword Spirit Sect.


    Little did he know, Bai Tianhong had astounding talents and gave him a pleasant surprise.


    ��I see.��


    Unable to gather any information, Wang Ping was disappointed.


    ��By the way, since he was a child, Tianhong has had a red birthmark on his shoulder, which might be a way for his parents to identify him.��


    At this point, the Supreme Elder seemed to have remembered something and said hurriedly.


    ��A red birthmark?��


    Wang Ping pondered.


    It��smon for some people to have birthmarks.


    However, considering Bai Tianhongs uniqueness, this birthmark might have an extraordinary meaning.


    ��What does the birthmark look like?��


    Wang Ping asked further.


    If he knew the shape, he might find some clues in the simtion.


    ��That birthmark is very strange, it��s a sword with a peculiar appearance.


    Honestly, it��s the first time I��ve ever seen such a birthmark, truly peculiar.��


    The Supreme Elder stroked his beard, recalling.


    ��A sword?��


    Hearing this, Wang Ping felt more and more that Bai Tianhongs birthmark was extremely strange and believed that there must be a secret behind it.


    ��Since Bai Tianhong was taken away by the Old Woman, he has a high probability of being a Sinful Bloodline Descendant. It��s quite possible that his special bloodline hasn��t awakened.��


    Wang Ping thought of this.


    He might be able to concoct a Spirit Attracting Elixir to help Bai Tianhong awaken.


    ��No, the Spirit Attracting Elixir is only a 4th Tier Elixir after all. It��s okay for awakening ordinary spiritual bodies, but it��s far from enough to awaken powerful bloodlines. If Bai Tianhong is really a Sinful Bloodline Descendant, he needs at least an 8th or 9th tier Elixir or treasure to awaken him. How can I find such a Elixir or treasure now?��


    Wang Ping sighed and temporarily gave up on the idea of helping Bai Tianhong awaken his bloodline.


    It just wasn��t the right time.


    Next, Wang Ping thanked the Supreme Elder and found Bai Tianhong.


    ��Bai Tianhong, take off your clothes.��


    After seeing Bai Tianhong, Wang Ping spoke directly.


    ��Elder, what are you going to do?��


    Immediately, Bai Tianhongs elegant demeanor vanished, and he looked terrified.


    ��I��m not interested in men, I just want to see your birthmark.��


    Wang Pings face darkened as he spoke.


    Although he had given up on helping Bai Tianhong awaken his bloodline, he was still very curious about the birthmark and had to see it.


    ��l see.�� Bai Tianhong breathed a sigh of relief, and then took off his upper garment, revealing the birthmark on his right shoulder.


    The birthmark was indeed a sword, and it looked like a very mystical one.


    Of course, for ordinary people like the Supreme Elder, it might only give such a feeling.


    But Wang Ping was different. When he stared at this sword, he felt a piercing pain in his eyes.


    This was undoubtedly an incredible phenomenon.


    After all, Wang Ping, who had inherited Sword Mad Wang Pings 400-500 years of swordsmanship and was nearing the great perfection with his heavenly-tier sword skills, had a profound understanding of the Sword Spirit.


    He had be a powerful sword cultivator.


    For such a powerful sword cultivator as him to feel pain in his eyes just by looking at a birthmark, as if being stabbed with an unparalleled sharp de, was indeed very strange.


    ��Huh.�� Wang Ping moved his eyes away, making them feel better.


    ��Elder, did you find out anything? Do you know my origins?�� Bai Tianhong put on his robe again and asked expectantly.


    ��I don��t know. But your background is certainly not simple.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    ��Focus on cultivating. Only by bing stronger will you have the chance to find out who you really are.��


    With that, Wang Ping left gracefully, leaving Bai Tianhong deep in thought.


    Next, Wang Ping returned to his chambers in the Sword Spirit Sect.


    Although he had been away for a while, his room was cleaned daily and was still very tidy.


    Wang Ping sat on his Meditation Cushion and prepared to continue his life simtion.


    ��System, I want to start a Paid Simtion.��


    Wang Ping thought for a moment and then said.


    His spiritual stones were enough for countless simtions; he was even able to do more simtions than just from the free ones. Naturally, he didn��t have to save any, so he went crazy with simtions and Talent Refresh.


    ��Oh, by the way, since I have so many spiritual stones now, you don��t have to remind me whether to pay or not.��


    Suddenly, it seemed that Wang Ping had thought of something and said proudly.


    ��Ding, Paid Simtion sessful, Life Simtor starting, Talent Refreshing.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, congrattions to the host for refreshing the Green Talent:


    Flower-picking Thief.��


    Green Talent: Flower-picking Thief: The host will be very charming and extremely good at winning women��s hearts. Correspondingly, the host will more easily obtain powerful body technique secret manuals and have outstanding talent in cultivating the body technique.


    Wang Ping looked at this talent, somewhat dumbfounded.


    Goodness gracious, even such a talent exists?


    Is this Flower-picking Thief going to cause him a ton of trouble and amass a pile of love debts?


    That��s not good. As everyone knows, Wang Ping has married many times in his previous simtions only to face tragic deaths afterward.


    Death after marriage is a constantw.


    Or is it that the charm mentioned in the Flower-picking Thief��s talent is of the passionate but heartless kind?


    ��Ding, Talent loading sessful, Life Simtion starting..��

 Chapter 227 - 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Strength_6

    Chapter 227: Chapter 115: Terrifying Talent! Soaring Strength_6


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��[On the first day, you thought of Xia Yuan��s stunning beauty and immediately descended the mountain to start wooing her.]


    [After a month, Xia Yuan was touched by your advances and eventually surrendered her heart and body to you. After stealing the heart fo Xia Yuan, you disappeared after a month, without any second thought.]


    [This made Xia Yuan both love and hate you, making her search for you throughout the world. However, your cultivation level was too formidable, evidently, it was not something Xia Yuan could locate.]


    [You started to woo women everywhere, leaving behind a pile of emotional debt.]


    [In the tenth year, you had a small improvement in your cultivation and chose to return to the Seven Stars Archipgo. After returning to the Seven Stars Archipgo, you began to flirt with all the beautiful female cultivators, even sparing none, not even Qin Lan��s disciple. You had a rtionship with them.]


    [In the fifteenth year, a Spirit umtion Realm master from Sky Wind Pavilion appeared, wanting to rule the Seven Stars Archipgo. You found it troublesome, killed him directly, then destroyed the delivery array between two inds, preventing the invasion of the Sky Wind Pavilion, and continued your promiscuous actions.]


    [In the twentieth year, the Seven Star Secret Realm opened, and you entered it. You were extremely lucky and found and of inheritance in secret realm. You passed the assessment, sessfully gaining a Heaven-tier inferior body movement skill: Illusive Dragon Step. You were very delighted.]


    [After the Journey to the Seven-Star Secret Realm ended, you started to cultivate the Illusive Dragon Step. You had a good talent in this aspect and easily reached the Entry Tier.]


    [In the thirtieth year, you sessfully collected many treasured herbs needed for pill refining on the Sacred Heart Ind and sessfully refined the 7th tier Soul Nourishing Elixir. With this, you broke through to the Mid-Yun Ling


    Region. However, during these ten years, you also stirred up quite a few waves on Sacred Heart Ind.]


    [You sessfully seduced Bing Ningyue, the sessor of Ice Pce, leading her to secretly fall for you, disrupting the Ice Pce��s rule of never marrying for a lifetime. You eloped with Bing Ningyue and escaped from Sacred Heart Ind.]


    [The pce master of Ice Pce was furious and sent masters to chase and kill you, wanting to kill you both. Because you had a Heaven-tier body movement skill, no one could catch up with you unless directly chased by a Profound Elixir Realm master. You easily got rid of the chase, took Bing Ningyue and escaped from Sacred Heart Ind, fleeing overseas.]


    [In the end, after discussing with Bing Ningyue, you decided to go to a remote ce in the Eastern Destion. Only by going there, the Ice Pce wouldn��t have the ability to chase and kill you.]


    [However, you both thought of a critical problem. Although Sacred Heart Ind is very close to the maind of Eastern Destion, it is still a long journey. Without a delivery array, you would have to fly for a month, and you might face danger on the way.]


    [Eventually, you had no choice but to take a risk and fly there on your own. If you went to Sacred Heart Ind to use the delivery array, it would be a suicidal act.]


    ��Good grief, he was really promiscuous this time, wooing women everywhere.


    But how beautiful must this Ice Pce sessor, Bing Ningyue, be that even the fickle Wang Ping, who possesses the Green Talent: Flower Picker, ispletely smitten, risking his life to elope with her.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a strange expression.


    Besides, the abilities of this Green Talent: Flower Picker are also very strong, directly getting him a Heaven-tier inferior body movement skill.


    A Heaven-tier skill is notmon, and so far, in his simtions, it has only appeared once.


    However, speaking of it, there are indeed many secrets hidden in the Seven- Star Secret Realm.


    Heavenly Grade Middletier Cultivation Skill: Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill,


    Heaven-tier inferior body movement skill: Illusive Dragon Stem it��s hard to imagine that a small Seven Star Archipgo would have such a secret realm.


    However, Wang Ping also knows that he won��t figure anything out by specting wildly here, so he gathers his thoughts and continues to look at the luminescent screen.


    [You and Bing Ningyue encountered many dangers at sea, even encountering a half- step Profound Elixir Realm demonic beast with a powerful bloodline, you almost died in its mouth. Luckily, you had a Heaven-tier body movement skill and narrowly escaped.]


    [In the end, you both narrowly escaped to the Eastern Destion. After arriving in Eastern Destion, you began to find your way.]


    [Unfortunately, as soon as you set foot in the Eastern Destion, before finding a remote area to settle down, you encountered a Profound Elixir


    Realm master from a Great Sect. He sensed Profound Turtle Spirit from you and intended to kill you.]


    [You let Bing Ningyue escape, intending to single-handedly hold back the enemy, but Bing Ningyue did not choose to run and instead fought alongside you.]


    [In the end, due to the huge gap in cultivation, you were no match for the Profound Elixir Realm master. You and Bing Ningyue both died in battle. The difference is, due to your Rebirth Tally, you survived and injured the Profound Elixir Realm master with a surprise attack.]


    [The rage of this Profound Elixir Realm master was triggered and being greedy over your secrets, dered that he could give you a chance to live. You ignored him and chose to self-destruct.] [Due to your death, the simtion ends.]


    ��This really is bad luck.��


    Wang Ping was left speechless.


    Having finally carved out a path for survival, as soon as they arrived in


    Eastern Destion, they encountered a Profound Elixir Realm master from a Great Sect, and got run over.


    Indeed, women will only affect his speed to draw his sword.


    ��However, this Bing Ningyue is indeed a passionate person. Even in the face of death, she has no intentions of escaping, truly sharing life and death.��


    Wang Ping silently praised her again in his heart.


    This kind of woman is quite rare.


    Next, Wang Pings vision suddenly shook and changed from the original buildings to a mountain.


    There are two figures on the mountain.


    It was none other than Wang Ping and Bing Ningyue.


    It must be said that Bing Ningyue indeed has an appearance that can cause the downfall of a nation. Her skin is like creamy jade, ice-blue hair and ice-blue pupils are different from ordinary people.


    Her temperament, although gives people the feeling of an icy and snowy lotus, when looking at Wang Ping, her eyes are as soft as autumn water, warm and gentle.


    In addition, although she looks extremely young, her cultivation has reached the astonishing half- step Profound Elixir Realm, which is even higher than Wang Ping.


    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, no wonder the yful Wang Ping in the simtion was smitten,pletely reformed. Who wouldn��t be moved by such a Tao Companion?��


    Wang Ping looked at Bing Ningyue and clicked his tongue.


    In this simtion, he certainly has good luck with women.


    However, ying with Xia Yuan and other girls and then running away is indeed heinous..

 Chapter 228 - 116: Slaying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over!

    Chapter 228: Chapter 116: ying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Next, Wang Ping saw a Profound Elixir Realm master unexpectedly appear on the scene.


    He was dressed in a blue robe, emitting intense energy.


    Upon his arrival, he coldly dered Wang Ping��s death sentence and started to attack.


    Wang Ping, shocked and angered, questioned on what basis was he considered a Sinful Bloodline Descendant.


    The Profound Elixir Realm Elder did not respond, but harshly attacked instead.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pings performance was truly astonishing. He demonstrated Heaven-tier skills and swordsmanship, exuding an overwhelming aura of divinity.


    Bing Ningyue��s performance was equally impressive, appearing to have a rare ice attribute physique. The cultivation skill and martial arts she practiced were of heavenly-tier, and she had alsoprehended a bit of perfect icy demeanor.


    Even the Profound Elixir Realm Elder was moved and believed that if Wang


    Ping had half- step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation, he could kill ordinary Profound Elixir Realm cultivators.


    And Bing Ningyue, had the strength to threaten regr Profound Elixir Realm masters.


    However, in his presence, they still seemed like mere ants.


    Then, despite both of them attacking together, they were easily crushed by the elder, resulting in serious injuries for both. Yet, they still did not retreat.


    Ultimately, both of them were killed by the elder.


    Then, Wang Ping resurrected and self-destructed afterunching a surprise attack.


    ��So it��s as I thought, as long as I reach the half-step Profound Elixir Realm, I will be able to defeat an ordinary Profound Elixir Realm master despite our level difference. But this elder is terrifying; he is definitely not as simple as being in the early stages of the Profound Elixir Realm,��


    Upon his return, Wang Ping muttered to himself, deep in thought.


    ��This simtion has yielded some gains. I hope that the heaven-tier inferior body movement skill scroll can be refreshed.��


    Immediately after, Wang Ping, settled down his mind and muttered.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. The host can choose one from the following rewards:


    Mid- stage of Spirit Containment Realm.


    Heaven-tier inferior body movement skill: Illusive Dragon Step.


    Green Talent: Flower Picker.��


    ��System, I choose 2.��


    Looking at these rewards, Wang Ping was a bit torn. After giving Green Talent: Flower Picker a nce, he still chose 2 in the end.


    This Green Talent was undoubtedly good, but it would also make him rather flirtatious.


    He didn��t want to be a phnderer and die under a woman��s belly one day.


    Well, this is also rted to the talent level being too low.


    If a simr Purple Talent would appear, Wang thought he might not be able to resist this temptation.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, streams of information andprehension began to appear in his mind.


    That was the introduction to the Illusive Dragon Step.


    This body movement has three levels. The first one, Illusionary Dragon Afterimage, is fast and can create almost real images.


    The second one, Illusionary Dragon Inch Step, focuses on short-distance explosive movements. With one step, one can travel anywhere.


    The third one, Illusionary Flight in the Sky. It��s about conjuring a pair of illusory wings and flying with terrifying speed.


    To be honest, the effect of the third level is somewhat simr to the secret skill recorded in the Red Fire Skill.


    However, as a pure body movement skill, the Illusive Dragon Step naturally far exceeds the Red Fire Skill.


    If the Illusive Dragon Step is cultivated, his speed will not be inferior to that of geniuses of the same realm.


    Of course, when ites to Disciples of the Holy Land, Wang Ping feels that there��s still some uncertainty.


    After all, what the Holy Land is never short of is martial arts heritage, The heavenly-tier is rare for a Great Sect, but among the Holy Lands, they may not be considered much.


    ��Let��s continue the simtion. ording to the elder��s evaluation, as long as I reach the half- step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation, I will have reached the level of defeating ordinary Profound Elixir Realm masters regardless of the difference in our levels. I wonder how 1pare with that Shadow Profound


    Elixir Realm cultivator.��


    Wang Ping was thinking on his own.


    For this, he was still very curious.


    If he could kill him, Wang Ping wouldn��t have to worry about exposing his heavenly-tier skills.


    A Profound Elixir Realm master with heavenly-tier skills and martial arts wouldn��t need to rob him.


    Those without would either not be able to beat him or even if they could, they might not be able to catch up with him even offline.


    One could say that without realizing it, Ping has already grown into a powerhouse.


    At least, on the many inds including the Sacred Heart Ind, Wang Ping has be a top-tier powerhouse.


    Although his current self is still considered as nothing in the vast Eastern Destion, at least in some small ces, he can act as the ancestor, set up teachings, and create a millennial sect.


    This feeling made him feel extremely satisfied.


    ��Since it��s just an experiment, there��s no need to use the paid simtion. Let��s try the free simtion. System, start the free simtion.��


    Next, Wang Ping rubbed his chin while muttering.


    Just an experimentalbat power, not intending to farm any rewards, using a paid simtion would be too wasteful of spirit stones.


    Although he currently had many spirit stones, 50,000 mid-tier spirit stones could still be saved.


    ��Ding, free simtion started.��


    The system��s voice on time, a luminescent screen appeared, and familiar words began to emerge.


    ��[Day One, you are practicing diligently.]


    ��[Twenty years have passed, your cultivation has made some progress, you return to the Seven Stars Archipgo, forcefully entered the Seven Star Secret Realm, wreaking havoc and massacre. You exterminated the Sky Wind Pavilion cultivators who were after you, and left the Seven Star Secret Realm unscathed.]


    ��[In the end, within the Seven Star Secret Realm you obtained one 7th tier Fire


    Spirit Material, three 6th tier spiritual materials and a 6th Tier Soul


    Nourishing ss Treasure Medicine.]


    ��[In the blink of an eye, 10 years passed and you sessfully concocted the


    7th tier Soul Nourishing Elixir on Sacred Heart Ind..]

 Chapter 229 - 116: Slaying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _2

    Chapter 229: Chapter 116: ying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [With the help of 7th tier Soul Nourishing Elixir, your cultivation sessfully broke through to the Mid-Yun Ling Region. Then, you returned to the Profound Turtle Continent, bringing Ye Chen and Bai Tianhong with you to leave the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [After arriving at the Seven Stars Archipgo, you and Ye Chen went your separate ways. You brought Bai Tianhong to Sacred Heart Ind, where you began practicing in seclusion. At the same time, you were also investigating information about the sword-type birthmark.]


    [Thirty yearster, Bai Tianhongs cultivation reached the Great Perfection of the Spirit Sea Domain, and heprehended 70% of the Sword Spirit. With your help, he easily broke through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm. After that, both of you went out to experience the world together.]


    [In the following ten years, you and Bai Tianhong encountered several powerful enemies. However, due to your increased strength, you never faced any life-threatening danger and easily defeated your opponents. During this time, you sessfully found a 7th tier soul nourishing treasure elixir that elevated your cultivation to the Late-stage Peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. Bai Tianhongs cultivation, on the other hand, sessfully advanced to the Late-stage Spirit Embryo Realm.]


    [Three yearster, during your experiences, the white-haired Old Lady appeared before you once again, just like in your memories, intending to take


    Bai Tianhong away. You guarded Bai Tianhong behind you and questioned the


    Old Lady about her origins.]


    [The white-haired Old Lady frowned and coldly stated that you had no right to know. Then, she casually pped you away and took Bai Tianhong with her. Bai Tianhong became furious after seeing you injured by the Old Lady, and he swung his sword at her despite the gap in cultivation.]


    [However, due to the vast difference in cultivation, the white-haired Old Lady easily shattered Bai Tianhongs attack and shook her head, remarking how weak he was even with his bloodline unawakened.]


    [Then, the white-haired Old Lady effortlessly knocked out Bai Tianhong and took him away. As for you, she spared your life for Bai Tianhongs sake.] [As you watched the white-haired Old Lady leave, you pondered and became even more certain about Bai Tianhongs bloodline issues. Bai Tianhong might indeed be a genuine descendant of the Sinful Bloodline.]


    [After that, you returned to the Hermit��s Land and continued your cultivation. Sixty-seven yearster, your cultivation sessfully broke through to the


    Great Perfection of the Spirit umtion Realm.]


    [Next, you patiently waited for the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master toe. However, you did not act recklessly and prepared many backup ns; even if you lost, it would not be easy for him to kill you.]


    [As you predicted, the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master appeared before you, intending to squash you like an ant.]


    [You sneered at this in your heart. When you were at the Mid-Yun Ling


    Region, your fighting prowess had already far surpassed the half step


    Profound Elixir Realm level. Now that your cultivation had reached the Great Perfection of the Spirit umtion Realm, your strength had increased even more and was no longer a subject of bullying for the Shadow Profound


    Elixir Realm master.]


    [A fierce battle erupted between you and the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master, darkening the sky and earth. You sessively used the Secret Skills of the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill, Great Perfection Sword Spirit, Sunset


    Sword Skill, Blood Devil Nine Shadow Sword, and many other techniques to fight against the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master.]


    [Your strength shocked the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master, who did not expect you to be so powerful. In the end, he could not defeat you and instead got injured by you, choosing to flee in a pathetic manner.]


    [You coldly chased him, intending to kill the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master and eliminate any future trouble.]


    [The chase and escape on Sacred Heart Ind shocked many cultivators on the ind. They never imagined that a Spirit umtion Realm Cultivator would be hunting down a Profound Elixir Realm Cultivator.]


    [A Profound Elixir Realm master who saw this scene felt a chill in his heart and guessed that your identity might be the disciple of a Great Sect. Only disciples of the Eastern Destion Sect and other super-genius cultivators would have the formidable strength to defeat Profound Elixir Realm Cultivators while at the Great Perfection of Spirit umtion Realm. This was because their inheritance was too terrifying, something that ordinary cultivators could notpare with.]


    [Relying on the Illusionary Dragon Movement, you caught up with the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master, severely wounded him, and forced him to reveal how he was able to locate you. Knowing that he would undoubtedly die today, he chose not to speak and cruelly self-destructed his Profound Elixir.]


    [The explosion of a 9th tier Profound Elixir was extremely terrifying. Even though you had anticipated this and used the Illusionary Dragon Movement to distance yourself immediately, you were still severely injured as a result.]


    [You sighed in your heart, realizing that although your attack power and speed had already surpassed ordinary Profound Elixir Realm masters, your defense force remained somewhat insufficient. It seemed that you still needed a Heavenly-tier defensive skill and a self-healing Heavenly tier secret manual topensate for your weaknesses.]


    [After the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master self-destructed, you obtained his Storage Spirit Ring and received numerous valuable items.


    However, you could never find out how he managed to locate you.]


    ��Am I now capable of killing a Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master? It seems that I have underestimated my battle prowess after reaching the Great


    Perfection of the Spirit umtion Realm. However, this Shadow Profound


    Elixir Realm master was indeed just an ordinary one, with only a 9th tier Profound Elixir and not very high cultivation. If that weren��t the case, it would still be very difficult for me to kill him by exceeding my level.��


    Wang Ping thought silently as he read this passage.


    Unfortunately, he still could not figure out the method used to find him this time.


    Wang Ping guessed that the other party must have had some astonishing secret technique, as it would be impossible to achieve this otherwise..

 Chapter 230 - 116: Slaying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _3

    Chapter 230: Chapter 116: ying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, there was also a possibility that the other party had bought his information from an intelligence dealer.


    However, he had never heard of such a power on Sacred Heart Ind.


    Therefore, even if such a power existed, it should be present in the Five


    Continents.


    For the other party to buy information from such a force just for a Profound instrument seemed a bit over the top. The money spent on buying information might even be worth the value of the Profound instrument itself.


    Therefore, it was more likely that the other party had a secret skill.


    ��This secret skill is simply too awesome for tracking enemies. It��s perfect for dealing with cunning opponents. I must find a way to get my hands on it,�� Wang Ping stroked his chin.


    This time, although his strength was stronger than the other party, he could kill them, but capturing them alive was impossible.


    However, he could wait until his strength increased again before trying to catch the other party alive and force them to reveal the secret skill.


    Immediately, Wang Ping reined in his thoughts and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [After killing the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master, your fame spread throughout Sacred Heart Ind, and even the two dominant forces, Green


    Moon Sect and Ice Pce, on Sacred Heart Ind showed you some respect.]


    [You know that at this point, even if you auction off the Sea and Sky Staff, no one would dare to casually snatch it from you.]


    [However, you have no intention of continuing to auction the Sea and Sky Staff, and instead, head to the Seven Stars Archipgo topete for the Sea


    Ape n��s Profound Artifact: Sea-Sky Stick.]


    [Not long after you arrived at the Sea Ape n territory, you discovered that the Sea Ape n was already in chaos, and the Cultivator in Complete Spirit umtion Realm had already stolen the Profound artifact. You easily captured him and obtained the Sea-Sky Stick with ease. Thus, you obtained two Sea and Sky Staffs.]


    [However, due to your reckless actions this time, the Sea Ape n managed to track your aura and found you. The Sea Ape n Ancestor was furious and attacked you directly. You easily killed him with a palm strike. As a result, you obtained a 7th tier Water Element Spiritual Item from the Sea Ape n.]


    [Then you left the area and returned to Sacred Heart Ind, nning to collect the remaining 7th tier items on Sacred Heart Ind.]


    [After you arrived at Sacred Heart Ind, you auctioned off one of the Sea and Sky Staffs at the Ice Pce auction. The auction sold for a sky-high price, but no one dared to rob you. At the same time, you also obtained two 7th tier items at the Ice Pce auction.]


    [Not long after, youpleted the transaction for thest 7th tier item at the Green Moon Pce auction. You began to close yourself off from the world, trying to condense the Five Elements Spirit Fire. In the end, you were fortunate to seed, condensing the Five Elements Spirit Fire and increasing yourbat power.]


    [Next, you felt the time was ripe and approached the two 8-tier Alchemists on Sacred Heart Ind, seeking their counsel on the secrets of 8-tier Alchemists. Both of them felt that you might be from a Major Sect, and due to your strong strength, they treated you very politely and began to discuss the secrets of alchemy with you.]


    [You benefited greatly and began to immerse yourself in alchemy.]


    [Ten yearster, you sessfully refined an 8-tier Elixir �C Breaking Disaster


    Elixir, capable of breaking curses. You were overjoyed but regretful that the Chi n people had disappeared, otherwise you could have tried to see if you could break the curse and satisfy your curiosity.]


    [The appearance of the 8-tier Elixir had somemotion, and the news of your sess in refining the 8-tier Elixir shocked the many forces on Sacred Heart Ind. These forces became even more friendly and respectful to you,ing to congratte you.]


    [Seeing the people from the Ice Pce, you suddenly remembered Bing Ningyue��s matter. You found that in this life, it seemed that Bing Ningyue had already left the Ice Pce early, her whereabouts unknown. So, you curiously asked about Bing Ningyue��s news, but the people of Ice Pce did not answer your question.]


    [You were very puzzled by this, but you didn��t delve into it too much.]


    [For the next fifty years, you have been diligently cultivating, trying to step into the half- step Profound Elixir Realm. Unfortunately, you still found it difficult to seed.]


    [It was during this year that a major secret realm on Sacred Heart Ind, Blood Demon Cave, was opened, piquing your interest. Blood Demon Cave produced Blood Demon Crystals in abundance, which could quickly enhance a cultivator��s cultivation level, but consuming too many in a short period could easily lead to madness, falling into a demonic state, or even perishing.]


    [Although you were sensitive to the words ��Blood Demon�� and suspected that there might be some big secrets hidden in this secret realm, you still chose to go. This was because you wanted to step into the half- step Profound Elixir Realm as soon as possible, so you would have a chance to step into the


    Profound Elixir Realm in the future. Moreover, you also had to find a way to condense a higher quality Profound Elixir, and you couldn��t waste your time on breaking through to the half- step Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [You entered the Blood Demon Cave, hunted down the Blood Demons, which only had killing intent, and obtained Blood Demon Crystals. Your harvest in the first three days was bountiful, and you were very happy. However, on the fourth day, you fell into an ambush.]


    [Four Profound Elixir Realm masters from the Green Moon Pce surprisingly surrounded you, intending to kill you and obtain the secrets on your body. It turned out that because your cultivation had not advanced much in these years, they suspected that you were not a Major Sect Sessor but just a lucky person who had obtained a shocking inheritance. As a result, they were envious of the opportunities on your body and chose to take action in the


    Blood Demon Cave.]


    [This was because only in ces like Blood Demon Cave could they ensure that you had no chance of escaping. In the outer world, it was difficult to catch you and even more likely to leak the news..]

 Chapter 231 - 116: Slaying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _4

    Chapter 231: Chapter 116: ying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��[Your heart is filled with rage and shock, your impression of Green Moon Sect has reached its lowest point, you swear to annihte it if you survive. You then engage in a fierce battle with four Profound Elixir Realm masters from Green Moon Sect. Since these four aren��t typical beginners of the Profound


    Elixir Realm, you��re critically injured in an instant.]


    ��[At the same time, they seize you and seal off your cultivation, intending to jointly perform a soul- searching on you. Filled with rage, you enter Berserk State to rid you of negative influences, and then self-destruct. Your self-destruction is extremely powerful, the four of them did not expect you could still self-destruct despite being sealed, and they are directly injured by the explosion.]


    ��[You resurrect thanks to the Rebirth tally. After resurrection, you choose to flee to the depths of the Blood Demon Cave.]


    ��[The four Profound Elixir Realm masters from Green Moon Sect are surprised at your resurrection and be even more fanatical about the fortune you possess, desperately chasing you down. Due to their formidable cultivation level and the fact that they are not Shadow Profound Elixir Realm masters who have only condensed 9th tier Profound Elixirs, you are eventually cornered.]


    ��[The members of the Green Moon Sect begin to console you to stop resisting and argue that they are willing to spare your life if you hand over the secret. You scoff in your heart, mocking them and self-destructing once again.]


    ��[Due to your death, the simtion ends��]


    ��Oh man, I died again. But it seems the Green Moon Sect isn��t trustworthy after all. Last time they tried to kill me at their auction, and now again in the Blood Demon Cave.��


    Looking at the simtion content, Wang Ping curses inwardly, feeling dissatisfied with Green Moon Sect.


    ��But, is that Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master not strong, only having a 9th tier Profound Elixir? I thought he was stronger, but it turns out he��s just a floor tile level cultivator in the Profound Elixir realm.��


    Wang Ping remembers the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master and is lost for words.


    Due to multiple deaths inflicted by the opponent, Wang subconsciously believes the opponent is not simple.


    Now it seems that the opponent is also just a cultivator who luckily condensed a Profound Elixir, having barely stepped into the realm of Profound Elixir


    Realm experts, and his cultivation most likely is only at the Ist-tier Profound Elixir Realm.


    The reason why he is so powerful is primarily because he relies on his advanced cultivation to bully Wang in his past simtions.


    The Wang Ping of that time hadn��t reached the Great Perfection of the Spirit


    umtion Realm, yet, and did not have the understanding of the Heaven-tier sword method and Great Perfection attribute sword spirit. Dying at his hands was indeed a norm.


    ��Since 1 don��t have to fear the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master, that��s good. As long as I reach the Great Perfection of the Spirit umtion


    Realm, mybat power would be enough to fight with the Profound Elixir Realm master, and I won��t be someone the Profound Elixir Realm could easily defeat anymore. I would count as a top-tier force on Sacred Heart Ind. Although I��m at the bottom among them, at least I made it in.��


    Wang Ping strokes his chin, contemting.


    ��Next, I��ll use a paid simtion to grind out the rewards. Five Elements Spirit Fire can also improve mybat effectiveness for now. Although to continue being effective at the Profound Elixir Realm, it will certainly need to be fed more potent Five Elements Spiritual Objects, but currently, it��s sufficient.��


    Just as Wang Ping was preparing for a new paid simtion to grind for rewards, a sudden system prompt caught him off guard.


    ��Ding, Group Member Chen Si (83) joined the Transmigrator Chat Group.�� ��Ding, Group Member Xu Yi (84) joined the Transmigrator Chat Group.�� ��Ding, Group Member Luo Weiguo (85) joined the Transmigrator Chat Group.��


    ��Ding, Group Member Zhang Yueying (86) joined the Transmigrator Chat Group.��


    ��Ding, Group Member Zhao Sihan (87) joined the Transmigrator Chat Group.��


    ��Hmm? We have neers? And five at once, interesting.��


    Wang Ping is surprised, his face filled with astonishment.


    Immediately, Wang Ping drops the idea to continue with the simtion, instead directly opening the chat group page.


    At this moment, the Transmigrator Chat Group has also lively.


    Many group members began to chat.


    After all, it has been a while since any neers joined.


    In addition to the death of the old group members Cai Yonglong and Fang Yun after thest group task, it made the chat group seemed even more deserted.


    Wu Jun (20): ��Wee neers! Although, joining this chat group might have been an error on your part, but let��s wee you all the same.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Yes��After all, the fatality rate is too high.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��In the blink of an eye, I��ve be one of the oldest group members. It��s quite sentimental.��


    Chen Yao (71):


    Qin Tian (77): ��Huh, the ��neers aren��t chatting. Seems like this batch of neers have something going on, they must be reading the group notice.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Unless something unexpected happens, it should be like that. They should start chatting after they finish.��


    Chen Si (83): ��Wu wu wu, I don��t want to transmigrate. Can I stay on Earth? I am sure to die if l, a girl, transmigrate.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��I��m sorry, as acting group master, I regret to inform you that this, unfortunately, is not possible.��


    Chen Si (84): how can it be like this.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Um, ah��thest person with the surname Chen I remember was Chen Kang, who joined the group with me and Mr. Wang. He met such a tragic end, not surviving even for five seconds.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��l remember it too�� He was directly devoured when he transmigrated to a ce infested with mutated zombies. So terrible.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Now that you mention it, I remember it too.��


    Chen Si (84): ��Wait, are you talking about Chen Kang? Is this what he looks like? Pic.jpg..��

 Chapter 232 - 116: Slaying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _5

    Chapter 232: Chapter 116: ying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _5


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, how did you know? Do you have a connection with him or something?��


    Chen Si (84): ��He��s my brother�� my own brother��l thought he didn��t answer the phone because he didn��t want to, but he actually died�� brother�� how could you die so miserably? *sobs* ��


    Wang Ping (66): ����This chat group is really harmful. It trapped someone��s brother to death and even dragged his sister in.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��In this situation, I don��t know what to say. Condolences. Then, strive to survive.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Crying is meaningless. You��d better prepare supplies. Also, if you need help, you can ask for me.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Yes, I can provide some basic supplies for you neers.��


    Afterst group task, Wang Ping and others discussed in the chat group that they should change the rules, and they must try their best to increase the survival rate of neers and the number of group members.


    If a neer gets a strong Golden finger and survives, they would be able to better deal with the bizarreness.


    This way, they could better cope with future crises.


    In any case, they have all grown up now, and some things are readily avable for their use, but for neers, those things might be lifesaving items.


    For this reason, the group members have basically prepared an exclusive neer gift package after a neer enters the group.


    Zhang Jun provided lower-grade crystal stones from his world, which can strengthen the physique.


    Wang Ping prepared various elixirs, including low-grade detoxification elixirs, blood burst elixirs, and cleaning heart elixirs of 1st and 2nd tier.


    Liu Mei��s world seems to be an ordinary ancient world, she could only offer some ancient costumes and gold and silver jewelry, to make a contribution.


    Qin Tian got low-level array tes, and Chen Yao got some talismans.


    Anyway, every capable group member would try their best to contribute, to improve the survival rate of neers as much as possible.


    Chen Si (83): ��Thank you so much, I really appreciate it.��


    Zhang Jun (70)@(83): ��Actually, I should have avenged your brother.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Huh, what do you mean?��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��l watched that video too, the characteristic of the mutated zombie is very obvious, I��ve encountered it and killed it. At the same time, I found Chen Kangs clothes fragments and backpack at the location in the video.��


    Wang Ping (66): ����Ah, that��s how it is. But it seems like the chat group likes to send us to the same world. When one dies, another one is filled in.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Yes, speaking of that, those group members who nded in a coffin�� could be in the same world with one of us, but they don��t know the truth since they nded in a coffin��.��!


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��So, I discovered something amazing. That is�� the probability of the first two travelers arriving in a world and dying is high, and the survival rate forter travelers is much higher.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��That makes some sense, but not much. Could it be that the chat group is like drawing a card, drawing a guarantee?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��It��s not impossible. After all, there is the theory of world repulsion. We can understand the reason for all the neers ending up dead because of world repulsion. Since the world is repelling the travelers, the originally set safending points were twisted, which is why there are so many sudden deaths.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Damn, Mr. Wangs analysis makes a lot of sense. But isn��t it wrong to me the chat group? It��s not that it doesn��t care about a group member��s life, it��s because of the world��s repulsion?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��I��m just guessing. There are still doubts. Such as why the chat group would be repelled by sending people from the past to save the world and eliminate the bizarreness. Or those low-level worlds have only instinctual consciousness, instinctively repelling foreign objects, while powerful worlds don��t.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Mr. Wangs analysis is very reasonable. For example, my and


    Ye Xiaofan��s cultivation world did not repel us, we both survived. And Mr. Wang and Mr. Cai��s Profound World is like this too.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��This hypothesis makes some sense, but it has big ws.


    Although it ismon for travelers and reincarnators to appear in the Cultivation and Profound World novels, and it is alsomon for the settings of some major plots to involve travelers and reincarnators, it does not mean that the world doesn��t repel outsiders. For example, some dead neers traveled to a terrifying world.��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Well, an ordinary person traveling to that kind of terrifying world, even with the chat group��s care, would naturally have a high mortality rate. In fact, I am more inclined to the option of feeling the stones to cross the river. Decaying travelers are repelled and could be seen as feeling the stones to cross the river. The survival rate ofter travelers will gradually increase. ��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Uh, the topic seems to be off track. What about the neers? They don��t even know what to say.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��I��m just preparing supplies�� But I found that you seem to have omitted something. That is, why do you all choose physical travel? There��s clearly the soul travel option.��


    Luo Weiguo (85): ��Honestly, I��m also puzzled about this..��

 Chapter 233 - 116: Slaying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _6

    Chapter 233: Chapter 116: ying the Profound Elixir Realm! A New Method of Crossing Over! _6


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66): ��Soul Travel? Wait, did the chat group secretly update its features again without telling us?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, Soul Travel, I��m so envious. It seems like the system really wants to save the new group members�� lives.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Same here. It feels like they��re trying to take a more aggressive approach.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��To be honest, this makes more sense. Physical Travel isn��t as safe as Soul Travel. Although you get a new body with Soul Travel, it��s easier to integrate into the Exoteric World, and the survival rate is higher!��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Well, it��s not necessarily better�� If Soul Travel were that great, the system wouldn��t still offer the option of Physical Travel. Although Soul Travel may have a higher survival rate in the early stages, the problems of soul and body mismatch are quite troublesome. Besides, are you still the same person after your soul merges with a new body? That is, unless you Soul


    Travel into a baby��s body.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Err, you have a point.��


    Luo Weiguo (85): ��I don��t mind either way, but I��ll choose Soul Travel. After all, I��m already 40 years old and suffering from lung cancer. 1 don��t have long to live. Getting a new body through Soul Travel is a great opportunity given by the chat group.��


    Zhang Yueying (86): ��I��m also grateful to the chat group. After all, my body is paralyzed, and I can��t move. My life is worse than death. I want Soul Travel and a new life!��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��Boohoo, I��m just a junior high school student, and I��m not sick. I don��t want to travel or change bodies. Why did I join this dangerous chat group in a moment of exhaustion and confusion?��


    Seeing the reactions of the neers, Wang Ping and the others were lost in thought.


    It seems that after updating the Soul Travel feature, the system began adding people with illnesses to the chat group.


    Maybe the chat group wasn��t entirely good-hearted, but it ultimately helped these people, potentially giving them a brand new life.


    Oh, chat group, I shouldn��t have used you of beingpletely heartless.


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Luo Weiguo (85): ��Since it��s Soul Travel, I don��t need to prepare any supplies. I��ll start traveling right away. Good luck to me, brothers.��


    After saying this, Luo Weiguo chose to travel.


    Then Luo Weiguo felt his consciousness sway for a moment. After a few seconds of darkness, his vision brightened again.


    He saw a strange ceiling and an unfamiliar female face.


    This female face was haggard and frail, but her eyes exuded motherly love.


    ��Is this�� me?��


    Luo Weiguo stared dumbfounded at the woman, then looked at his palm, feeling ecstatic.


    He had indeed Soul Traveled and be a young man.


    Although it seemed his circumstances weren��t great, it didn��t matter.


    At least he had been given a new life and a youthful body. He was determined


    to live freely and enjoy life this time!


    Wang Ping (66) @ Luo Weiguo (85): ��Neer, how��s your situation? Have you traveled?��


    Luo Weiguo (85): ��I��m out, and I feel great! I��ve Soul Traveled into a young man, and I just got a Golden Finger! The ability to control trees��it��s weak, but I��m already very satisfied! ��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Damn, Soul Travel is so cool, huh? You instantly be a young man��it��s reallyfortable.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Indeed, it��s refreshing. At the same time, I��m relieved. Since the chat group allows people to Soul Travel to improve their survival rate, it��s likely that all kinds of mandatory dangerous tasks won��t appear frequently. Otherwise, these changes would ultimately just be superficial.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��1 feel the same.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Um, am I the only one who thinks the neer��s ability is not weak? This is the ability of the First Generation Hokage.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��The First Generation Hokage? Is that strong?��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Err, never mind. It��s not that impressive in the grand scheme of things.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��We shouldn��t underestimate the neer��s Golden Finger. Perhaps there are hidden abilities we don��t know about.��


    Zhang Yueying (86): ��Since Luo has demonstrated it for me, I��ll travel too.��


    Soon, Zhang Yueying chose to travel as well.


    This time, she also opted for Soul Travel.


    Like Luo Weiguo, she traveled into the body of a woman.


    Although she wasn��t a young girl and appeared to be in dire straits, it was still a good oue.


    This once again proved one thing.


    Soul Travel is safe and doesn��t result in instant death.


    The chat group seems to be genuinely concerned about the lives of their group members now.


    The uneventful travels of the first two neers tempted the remaining three.


    After all, with the high death rate of Physical Travel, Soul Travel seemed to be the safer option.


    In the end, Zhao Sihan chose Soul Travel.


    However, something unexpected and silent happened.


    She did Soul Travel, but instead of a person, she ended up in the body of a cat.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Well, it seems that Soul Travel is notpletely foolproof.


    Although it won��t kill you, it��s possible to end up in an animal��s body. What concerns me the most is Soul Traveling into creatures like tworms or mice ��that��s just terrifying.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��No words�� 1 was considering Soul Travel. Never mind, I��ll stick with Physical Travel. I��m happy with my current body, and I want to remain human.��


    Chen Si (83): ��l- I don��t know what to do�� I��m afraid of dying like my brother, and I��m also afraid of bing a mouse.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��If you��re scared, just roll the dice. You have to choose one.�� Chen Si (83):


    Qin Tian (77): ��Haha, my man Wang, truly an invincible straight man.��


    Under the strange atmosphere in the group chat,


    Chen Si and Xu Yi decided to take the plunge and choose Physical Travel just like everyone else.


    Surprisingly, neither of them encountered instant deaths this time, and both traveled to locations above ground��a rtively safe oue.


    Of course, various challenges still lie ahead, which they need to ovee.


    If not, even if the chat group solves the instant death problem, they could still face dangers and perish.


    ��The chat group has really changed. Out of the five neers this time, none of them died instantly upon traveling. Among them, only Zhao Sihan had it rough, ending up as a stray cat.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin, deep in thought, and felt happy about the changes in the chat group.


    At the same time, he pondered the reason behind these changes.


    Were the people behind the chat group affected by theirints and conspiracy theories, prompting them to make these changes?


    If that was the case, Wang Ping felt like he and the others shouldin a few more times.


    While Wang Ping was thinking, he suddenly felt his consciousness sway and was pulled into a strange space..

 Chapter 234 - 117: Behind the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster

    Chapter 234: Chapter 117: Behind the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster


    Trantor: 549690229


    ��Where is this��?��


    The sudden change in his view startled Wang Ping, his pupils constricting as he surveyed the dark surroundings, his heart feeling heavy.


    To be able to silently transport him to such a strange ce, the strength of his opponent must be unimaginably terrifying.


    Furthermore, there had never been an event like this predicted in the Life Simtor.


    Was this an urrence beyond the Life Simtor?


    ��No need to be rmed. It was I who summoned you here.��


    A mechanical voice rang out, causing Wang Ping to pause and stare towards the source.


    He then saw a humanoid mechanical figure appearing out of the darkness, equipped with various mechanical devices but also possessing fantastical energy wings.


    Because of the wings�� enchanting energy, the space brightened quite a bit, causing Wang Ping to squint his eyes.


    ��Are you the creator of the chat group?��


    Wang Pings heart felt a turmoil, and he inquired tentatively.


    The mechanical voice is too simr to the chat group��s notification tone, so he couldn��t help but suspect.


    Moreover, any entity that goes unnoticed in the prediction range of the Life Simtor and doesn��t intend to harm him is seemingly only this person.


    ��No, I am not the creator of the chat group but the Transmigrator Chat Group��s intelligent system lifeform �C Alpha.��


    The mechanical Alpha spoke in a cold, mechanized voice.


    Upon hearing these words, Wang Pings heart shuddered, realizing that this was the representative created by the maker of the Transmigrator Chat Group and the hidden existence managing it.


    ��I am curious why you summoned me. Are you offended by ourints? If so, we will not discuss them again in the future,�� Wang Ping took a deep breath and said cautiously.


    This group upholds freedom of speech and does not pay attention to the members�� remarks,�� Alpha said calmly, devoid of any emotional fluctuations.


    ��l summoned you only because you have contributed the most to this group, and I have chosen you as the acting group master. If someone else had performed better before this, they would have been the acting group master and would have taken your ce.��


    ��l see. So, what is the purpose of summoning me here? Surely it��s not just to


    discuss these matters.��


    Wang Pings heart shuddered, continuing to inquire.


    ��Deception is the enemy of all intelligent living beings. They appear in the Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms, exterminating the intelligent life forms in various worlds and turning them into their nourishment. Ultimately, it leads to the World Source��s ipatibility and loss. Thus, it is something the world despises and fears.��


    Alpha spoke calmly.


    ��For some reason, the Transmigrator Chat Group was created with the purpose of collecting the World Source from various worlds. However, the group cannot use forcibly plundered World Sources. Simultaneously, the world is exclusionary, whether it��s a higher or lower world, it will always repel outsiders.��


    ��For this reason, deceptiones in handy. When deceit appears in the world, the world��s barriers weaken and be less exclusive.��


    ��However, this is only rtive; the transmigrators I cast will still be affected. Therefore, the death rate is quite high. It is necessary to keep casting until at least one survival is achieved.��


    ��At the same time, as long as the transmigrator kills the deceptive creatures threatening the world, the world will ept the transmigrator. They can cooperate with the chat group by giving the World Source as a price for the group��s protection. Meanwhile, as long as the Transmigrator is in that world, they will continue to supply the chat group with the World Source, albeit in small quantities that won��t impact the world significantly.��


    Currently, I have found five deceptive worlds. By sending you to eliminate them, not only are their World Sources obtained, but these five worlds also ept the transmigrators and enter into cooperation with me, providing the chat group with numerous World Sources to optimize the group and better train the transmigrators.��


    ��Uh��.�� Wang Ping was speechless, knowing that Alpha was addressing his previous doubts.


    So, that��s the truth?


    Although the Transmigrator Chat Group is indifferent to the lives of new members, it is not entirely indifferent to the lives of old members. Instead, they have no choice but to operate this way.


    However, this also indirectly indicates that the Transmigrator Chat Group is indeed very young, seemingly newly established.


    Moreover, Alpha exined so much to him, most likely because they didn��t want him to overthink and instead focus on his work.


    Of course, Wang Ping did not know whether what Alpha said was true or false.


    Regarding this matter, Wang Ping could only believe about 50% of it.


    Seemingly seeing Wang Ping��s thoughts. Aloha snoke again: ��The Golden Finger manifested by each individual��s World Source is different. Your situation is rather unique, so I am sharing this information with you. Your doubts will only hinder the development of the chat group.��


    ��I��m sorry.�� Wang Ping fell silent, apologizing sincerely.


    The representative of the chat group��s creator personally exined so much to him, giving him great face. However, they probably did so because his Life Simtor was unique, and he could better guide the group��s members.


    However, he indeed did not need to think too much about it.


    Without the chat group, he would still be just an ordinary loser on Earth.


    ��I am curious about why only people from Earth, like us, can be selected and transmigrated..��

 Chapter 235 - 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_2

    Chapter 235: Chapter 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping seemed to have remembered something and pursued,


    He still had many questions in his mind.


    ��Because humans from that Earth are special, they were specially modified. As for the reasons, you don��t have the sufficient authority and hence, the right to know yet. ��


    Alpha sinctly exined.


    ��All right.�� Wang Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    ��Wang Ping, your spection that the Transmigrator Chat Group has been destroyed and reorganized many times before is correct.��


    At this point, Alpha spoke again, his voice unusually no longer mechanical, but rippled.


    Wang Ping was shocked.


    He was just making a random guess, could it actually be true? It was quite an oundish thought.


    ��The original chat group did not use World Source to give transmigrators the golden finger. For me back then, the transmigrators were nothing more than pawns. By introducing arge number of humans into various worlds for breeding, surely some of them could grow. Moreover, those who would grow on their own could go further in the future.��


    ��Fact proved that my idea was correct. The vast majority of transmigrators died miserably. But indeed, some people grew up and reached amazing levels on their own. But they did not follow the arrangements of the chat group, one of themy low until the end and eventually destroyed the original chat group.��


    ��Afterwards, when I reorganized the Transmigrator Chat Group, I strengthened control over the transmigrators, but ultimately it led to another dead end. Because I didn��t offer them sufficient benefits and forced them to undertake dangerous missions, they chose silent rebellion. Although, over time, some lucky and intelligent transmigrators did grow to amazing levels, they hated the Transmigrator Chat Group fiercely and ultimately sided with forces simr to the Transmigrator Chat Group like the Myriad Heavens Forces, using them to destroy the chat group.��


    ��After experiencing many failures, we finally have the current development model of the Transmigrator Chat Group.��


    Alpha quietly recounted.


    Despite his calm demeanor, Wang Ping felt chills creep up his spine.


    It seemed as though he saw a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, piles of the bodies of countless transmigrators.


    The Transmigrator Chat Group of the past was too dark.


    If he had joined the original Transmigrator Chat Group, Wang Ping felt that he too would have be cannon fodder.


    They stillin about the contemporary Transmigrators�� Chat Group being too dark. But in reality, these improvements came in response to a series of reforms that acknowledged the necessity to treat group members better, and to put full efforts into nurturing them. Compared with the old Transmigrators�� Chat Group, the contemporary version is only a minor evil.


    ��Why are you telling me this?��


    Wang Pings expression was somewhat ugly as he asked.


    ��l mentioned before, your case is special and you are capable of leading the group members forward.��


    Alpha, with his emotionless red pupils staring at Wang Ping, calmly responded.


    ��Moreover, the crucial point is that the current Transmigrators�� Chat Group can��t withstand any more upheavals. If it were to be destroyed again, there would no longer be a chance to reorganize. What you guys will face next, is not limited to just the Guaijie.��


    ��To be exact, with your current abilities, encountering dangerous Guaijie is already an act of desperation. This is because only in doing so can the Transmigrators�� Chat Group obtain more development funds. Otherwise, we are simply too poor.��


    Towards the end, even the mechanical Alpha seemed to sigh.


    �� . . . . . �� Wang Ping fell silent.


    Goodness me, no matter which world it is, it requires money.


    His simtions required Spiritual Stones, which are equivalent to money.


    Alpha��s development of the Transmigrator Chat Group also required money.


    It��s just that everyone��s need for ��money�� differs greatly.


    Alpha required advanced currency like the World Source, whereas he only needed lower-grade items such as the Spiritual Stones. ��What are we going to face next?��


    Wang Ping remained silent for a moment before asking.


    ��All Heavens and Thousands of Realms have many special forces. The Master Lord Tier Space, Reincarnation Land, and Abyssal Space that you can recall are all real. Such forces tend to destabilize the world, distort it, or plunder the World Source voraciously, without any regard for whether the world will perish or practice sustainable development.��


    Alpha calmly answered Wang Pings question.


    ��l will continue to send transmigrators into different worlds. Once we form an alliance with those worlds, we must protect them from any intruder��s mischief. Whether they are Guaijie, Chaotic Evil Forces, or monsters that roam around All Heavens, all of them are targets you need to deal with.��


    ��l have a feeling that dealing with these forces will be more dangerous than dealing with Guaijie. Can you really deal with the forces behind them now? Besides, we can��t deal with the ones they have trained, right?��


    Wang Pings face contorted in response.


    ��Don��t worry, all you need to deal with are the ones they have trained. Those forces that break worlds for fun and forcefully collect World Source are known as Chaotic Evil Forces, while forces like ours are called Chaotic Orderly Forces. We are enemies, but there are unspoken rules.��


    Alpha calmly stated.


    ��So you mean, the Transmigrators�� Chat Group is a part of the alliance of Chaotic Orderly Forces. There are forces capable of restraining those powerful forces, right?�� Wang Pings mood jolted as he guessed.


    Alpha didn��t give a direct answer to Wang Pings question, he just nodded..

 Chapter 236 - 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_3

    Chapter 236: Chapter 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Okay.�� Wang Ping let out a sigh of relief.


    Learning so many secrets, he could finally catch his breath.


    ��Since you��ve told me so much, does that mean I��ll get exceptional care?��


    Wang Pings eyes lit up as he asked.


    ��Since I��ve told you all this, hoping you could help me develop the


    Transmigrator Chat Group better, of course you would be given special care. Your previous 90% off coupon was the case. Hence, you only need to finish your tasks to earn extra group points. At the same time, you��ll also get a cut when group membersplete their tasks. However, as you know how vital the World Source is to the Transmigrator Chat Group, if you fail to prove your worth, your privileges will be revoked.��


    Alpha gazed at Wang Ping, saying calmly.


    ��Finally, don��t harbor any fantasies about me saving you after your death. Although I would not like to see any group members with strong talents dying, I am not a nanny either. If you genuinely have such a strong talent and still identally die, it simply means you��re nothing but a golden fingered loser who is not worth investing resources in developing.��


    ����..�� Wang Ping was lost for words.


    Initially, in the chat group, without any golden fingers, some experts depend solely on their growth to reach the level of destroying other chat groups. It was absurd.


    If he still dies even with a life simtor, it indeed proves that he is a waste. For a chat group that has seen all kinds of unusual group members after cultivating different strains, he indeed isn��t worth developing.


    However, allowing him to get a cut of the group members�� task points implies that the frequency of group tasks might increase in the future, but they won��t be as lethal as against the bizarre.


    Apart from this, Alpha is suggesting that he should develop the chat group and rationally cultivate other group members.


    After all, Alpha appears to be emotionless and cold. He has failed many times before, even being destroyed by human experts raised with various cultivation techniques.


    Therefore, giving charge to him who is also a human might be a more effective way to develop the Transmigrator Chat Group and cultivate more, stronger, and obedient transmigrators.


    ��You really think highly of me. However, since we��ve reached this point, whether for my safety or future development prospects, I have to work hard to develop the chat group. In other words, I will ept everything thates my way.��


    Wang Ping nodded, seriously responding.


    ��Strive to get stronger, only then can you lead the Transmigrator Chat Group better and possibly save your life when against Chaos evil cultivators.��


    Alpha spoke again.


    ��Also, remember, the secret of the chat group must not be disclosed to other group members.��


    Having said these words, Alpha disappeared.


    Then, Wang Ping felt a jolt, his vision shifted, and he found himself back in the loft.


    He gazed at the scenery outside the loft, lost in deep thought.


    ��Knowing the truth about the Transmigrator Chat Group added more pressure. However, somehow, I also feel somewhat relieved. Ah, what conflicting feelings. ��


    Finally, Wang Ping exhaled deeply and murmured. ��Next, let��s continue with the simtion.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, muttering to himself.


    Now that he knows the truth, he should strive to be stronger.


    As for what sort of worlds are awaiting the five novice transmigrators, Wang Ping is no longer interested in prying now.


    Anyway, he will find out sooner orter.


    Also, as long as they aren��t dead, it could only mean one of two things �C either the chat group has previously sent many transmigrators to their worlds, or their worlds have been cleared before. ��System, I want to proceed with the paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping requested within his heart.


    ��Ding! Consuming 50,000 mid-tier spirit stones, Life Simtor is booting up, Talent Refreshmencing��..��


    The voice from the Life Simtor System timely provided reassurance to Wang Ping.


    Well, the sound of the Life Simtor System is moreforting. Although Alpha��s voice also has a mechanized quality, it��s too cold and devoid of empathy, unlike the soothing sound of the Life Simtor System.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions host for not refreshing any talents.��


    The system red once again, leaving Wang Pings expression stiff.


    Alright, he took back what he said earlier �C this voice is very annoying indeed.


    Anyway, Wang Ping is not ready to admit that he is starting to get unlucky again.


    [ The first day, you were busy cultivating.]


    [The 20th year, you went on a killing spree in the Seven Star Secret Realm, gaining numerous benefits.]


    [The 30th year, on Sacred Heart Ind, you sessfully refined a 7th tier Soul


    Nourishing Elixir. This helped you breakthrough to the mid-Yun Ling


    Region.]


    [ Then, you returned to the Profound Turtle Continent and brought Ye Chen and Bai Tianhong with you to leave the Profound Turtle Continent, repeating things you remembered.]


    [ The 140th year, you sessfully broke through to the Great Perfection of Spirit umtion Realm.]


    [ Up next, you waited for the arrival of the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master. This time, you chose to run away beforehand, fled to a barren ce, used a trap in it to fight him. You sessfully killed the Shadow Profound


    Elixir Realm master and gained a lot of benefits.]


    [ Because you handled it well, your reputation didn��t soar exceedingly this time. You were still very low-profile, and the many forces on Sacred Heart Ind didn��t notice anything unusual about your strength. ]


    [ However, because of your actions, the two 8-tier Alchemists on Sacred Heart Ind didn��t consider you a major sect sessor. You knew they wouldn��t teach you Alchemy, so you didn��t bother looking for them..]

 Chapter 237 - 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_4

    Chapter 237: Chapter 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [After that, you returned to the Seven Stars Archipgo and obtained the Sea and Sky Staff from the Sea Ape n. Then, you continued to cultivate quietly, nning to wait until the Blood Demon Cave opened to enter and obtain arge number of Blood Demon Crystals, which would help you break through to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [In the 200th year, the Blood Demon Cave opened; you entered and hunted Blood Demons to obtain Blood Demon Crystals. Your strength made your harvest quite sessful.]


    [However, you didn��t gain any other opportunities. Still, when the Blood


    Demon Cave closed, you found out that a Profound Elixir Realm master from


    Green Moon Sect had fallen, and you were secretly d.]


    [Next, you noticed that the auras of other Profound Elixir Realm masters on Sacred Heart Ind were unstable; they were more or less injured. You were surprised and wondered what had happened in the Blood Demon Cave that caused all the Profound Elixir Realm masters to be so miserable, even losing one.]


    [You tried to gather information but ultimately couldn��t find out much, as these Profound Elixir Realm masters kept their secrets closely guarded.]


    [In the end, you gave up on trying to learn more and continued concentrating on cultivating in seclusion, aiming to break through to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [In the 255th year, you sessfully broke through to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm with the help of Blood Demon Crystals after 55 years of cultivation. Your strength improved greatly, and you were satisfied, feeling that you may not be the weakest among the Profound Elixir Realm anymore.]


    [However, chaos soon erupted on Sacred Heart Ind after you broke through.]


    [You investigated the cause of the disturbance on Sacred Heart Ind, only to be shocked to discover countless blood monsters simr to the Blood Demons from the Blood Demon Cave, but even more terrifying. It seemed like they had developed intelligence, growing stronger after devouring the essences of murdered cultivators.]


    [This scene reminded you of the Bloodthirsty Demon Technique, sending chills down your spine. You became more convinced of your suspicion that


    Simtion Towards Immortality In A Group Chat to the Blood Demons. Blood Demon Yuan Fengs Cultivation Skill was likely created by drawing on the abilities of Blood Demons.]


    [You began to kill these Blood Demon clones, trying to escape Sacred Heart Ind. With your great strength, you managed to kill these monsters and make a desperate escape. Along the way, you discovered something: the Blood Demon clones causing chaos on Sacred Heart Ind were not particrly powerful. From Green Moon Pce and other major powers�� locations, horrifying evil auras could be sensed.]


    [Realizing this, you recalled the desperate appearances of these Profound Elixir Realm masters 55 years ago after the Blood Demon Cave had opened, specting that they had done something within the cave, stirring up significant trouble. Now, they were facing retribution, and you and other cultivators were the innocent bystanders caught in the crossfire.]


    [Furious, you felt that these lofty Profound Elixir Realm masters were utterly deplorable. Following that, you didn��t linger, wanting to quickly escape and leave Sacred Heart Ind, seeking refuge overseas.]


    [Unfortunately, your powerful aura was noticed by a powerful enemy, a Profound Elixir Realm master who engaged you in a fierce battle.]


    [You didn��t want to get involved with him and tried to use the Illusionary Dragon Movement to escape, but he stubbornly stuck to you. At the same time, more Blood Demon clones joined the fray and fused into the Profound Elixir Realm body of the Blood Demon, continuously strengthening him.]


    [In the end, you couldn��t shake off his pursuit. Knowing there was no doubt you would die if you continued like this, you fought him, determined to kill him. Finally, with a self-destructive fighting style, you managed to kill him once at the cost of using a Rebirth tally.]


    [However, you soon encountered even more powerful Blood Demons.


    Ultimately, you died while attempting to escape.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion has ended��]


    ��What exactly did these Profound Elixir Realm masters do in the Blood Demon Cave that so many Blood Demon clones appeared 55 yearster?��


    Wang Ping stared at the simtion content, speechless.


    The Profound World truly lived up to its name: full of dangers one after another. Even if one tried to live in peace, they would still suffer cmity.


    If he, with his Profound Elixir Realm strength, had died, one could hardly imagine the tragic fate of ordinary cultivators and ordinary people.


    ��But the system said it was a Blood Demon clone. Does that mean the Blood Demon Cave, like the Profound Turtle��s body, sealed a great Demon, specifically, a Blood Demon?��


    Wang Ping thought of the Blood Demon clones mentioned in the simtion and pondered.


    However, if such a terrifying Blood Demon was sealed, why didn��t the Heavenly Sword Divine Land intervene and eliminate itpletely?


    Was it because they could not handle it, the cost was too high, or they simply utilized the sealed Blood Demons, creating a secret realm for people to gain opportunities and blessings for future generations?


    Thest possibility seemed the most usible.


    Perhaps this crisis wouldn��t have urred if the Profound Elixir Realm masters on Sacred Heart Ind hadn��t stirred up trouble.


    ��If my guess is correct, what kind of treasure could make these Profound Elixir Realm masters risk their lives and even threaten the seal to fight for it?�� Wang Ping was intrigued, but merely toyed with the idea.


    With his current cultivation, even reaching the half-step Profound Elixir Realm level in the simtion, the secrets of the Blood Demon Cave were well beyond his reach..

 Chapter 238 - 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_5

    Chapter 238: Chapter 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was quite possible that in his eagerness to uncover secrets, he might lose his life and waste several simtion opportunities without even uncovering any secrets. This was simply not worth it.


    The most important point was that even if he wanted to explore secrets before the simtion, the Wang Ping in the simtion might notply with his intentions.


    Even though the simted Wang Ping was him, he was not something he could control. This simted self had his own consciousness, his own life, and naturally, he cherished his life.


    If he knew it was dangerous, he wouldn��t just rush in to get killed. That wasn��t his style.


    ��However, I��m not in a hurry. After all, I have plenty of chances. If all else fails, I can just wait to be more powerful before I explore secrets.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    At this moment, Wang Pings vision also underwent a change, and he found himself appearing above the sky.


    He knew that the Blue Talent of Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death had been triggered.


    Thus, he looked forward and saw an adult Wang Ping with ethereal wings forming behind him, frantically escaping.


    Behind him, a monster made entirely of blood without any facial features was transformed into a ray of blood, chasing the adult Wang Ping.


    In the end, the adult Wang Ping was caught up with and a fierce battle broke out.


    The power of the Blood Demon avatar was too strong, and every collision could devour parts of the adult Wang Pings flesh and blood. Additionally, their power carried the same corroding effect as the Blood Devil Nine Shadow Sword.


    Apart from that, the recovery ability of the Blood Demon avatar was very abnormal, making it difficult topletely annihte.


    Ultimately, even if the two sides were not that far apart in terms of power,


    Wang Ping was eventually worn down and died alive. He was devoured by the


    Blood Demon avatar in despair and resentment, making it even more


    powerful.


    At the end of the day, even though the adult Wang Pings attack and speed had reached the standards of the normal Profound Elixir Realm, he still couldn��t withstand a prolonged fight.


    Heaven-tier Martial Skills consumed too much Spiritual Essence.


    Moreover, the secret skill of the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill could not be sustained for a long time.


    ��Although 1 know what my shorings are, Heaven-tier secret skills are hard toe by. It��s a long road to supplement my recovery ability and defense and to allow me to engage in prolonged battles.��


    After watching all this, Wang Ping��s vision returned to reality and he sighed.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. Host can choose one of the following rewards:


    Half-step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation.


    Five Elements Spirit Fire.


    Combat Experience.��


    ��System, I choose 2.��


    Wang Ping nced at the rewards and made his selection.


    As for Half-step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation, he could choose itter. Now that he knew how to break through, it was basically guaranteed for him to reach that level.


    What Wang Ping was most worried about was not the Half-step Profound Elixir Realm, but how to condense a 1st-tier, or even a wless Profound Elixir.


    After all, this determined how far you could go.


    To condense a top-tier Profound Elixir required a solid foundation, strong Spiritual Essence, powerful Cultivation Skills�� it needed everything, it was truly troublesome.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt a multicolored peculiar me appearing in his Elixir Field.


    That was the Five Elements Spirit Fire.


    The intensity of the Five Elements Spirit Fire was not inferior to some naturally cultivated Spirit Fires, and might even surpass them.


    Of course, the strength of Spirit Fires also varied. Even some extraordinarily strong Spirit Fires couldn��tpare with it.


    Besides, this was just aparison of the different types of Spirit Fires. In essence, Spirit Fires were mes that assisted those in the Transcendent Realm and the Profound Elixir Realm.


    Above Spirit Fire, there existed even more terrifying mes.


    However, these were obviously levels that the current Wang Ping could not reach.


    ��With the Five Elements Spirit Fire, mybat power will be slightly stronger. Next, I should simte again. This time, let��s get the 8-tier


    Alchemist reward as well. And at the same time, let��s see if we can get the


    8-tier Breaking Disaster Elixir or Sword-type Profound Instrument reward.�� Wang Ping thought to himself.


    The 8-tier Breaking Disaster Elixir could break curses; it would surely be of great use in the future and could be kept for future use.


    Besides, there was the question of weapons.


    In the scenes he had just seen, although he was wearing top-tier spiritual armor and the like, his weapon was still the Sea and Sky Staff, which was quite frustrating.


    The Sea and Sky Staff was indeed a Profound Instrument, but after all, it wasn��t a sword. It felt really awkward to use it.


    Moreover, the Sea and Sky Staff was a water-attributed Profound Instrument, which wasn��t quite matching with his attributes.


    Although he was cultivating the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill, water wasn��t his main attack element. His primary attack was fire, so getting a fire-attributed Profound Instrument sword was necessary.


    Of course, getting one with Five Elements attributes would be the best.


    However, the rarity of such Profound Instruments was terrifying even to think about. It was likely more difficult than getting five different attribute Profound Instruments at the same time, so he didn��t get his hopes up too much.


    ��Today, I��ll simte onest time. If I remains unlucky, it means that this period is not suitable for paid simtions.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes sparkled as he thought to himself.


    ��System, I want to conduct a Paid Simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Paid Simtion payment sessful. The Life Simtor is starting, reloading talents����


    The system��s voice rang out in time.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the White Talent: Extroverted Character.��


    White Talent: Extroverted Character: The host��s personality will be very outgoing.


    ��Alright, it seems that this period is really not suitable for paid simtions.��


    Looking at the refreshed talent, Wang Ping was speechless.


    ��Ding, Talent loading sessful. Life Simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice rang out again, and the familiar words manifested on the luminescent screen..

 Chapter 239 - 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_6

    Chapter 239: Chapter 117: The Behind-the-Scenes of the Chat Group! Blood Demon Disaster_6


    Trantor: 549690339


    This simtion was basically the same as thest one, but with a more outgoing personality, there were some funny moments.


    Besides, when Wang Ping arrived at Sacred Heart Ind, he killed the Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master as soon as he appeared.


    With Wang Pings fame on the rise, he sessfully found two 8-tier


    Alchemists to gain Alchemy Experience and discussed Alchemy with them.


    Then, ten yearster, Wang Ping sessfully became an 8-tier Alchemist and refined the Breaking Disaster Elixir.


    However, Wang Ping knew that if he stayed on Sacred Heart Ind and his cultivation progressed slowly, he would definitely be targeted by powerful forces like Green Moon Sect and suspected of being a Major Sect Sessor.


    For this reason, Wang Ping decided to leave Sacred Heart Ind and go to a secluded ce to cultivate.


    [Next, you��ll continue to wander between various inds, seeking opportunities. Unfortunately, the chances of quickly breaking through to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm are extremely rare, and you haven��t found any yet.]


    [You��ve considered leaving this sea region and using the Delivery Array on Sacred Heart Ind to go to the Eastern Destion, but you also thought that the powers connected to the Delivery Array are under the control of Heavenly Sword Divine Land, and going there would be like delivering yourself to the enemy. As a result, you��re frustrated once again for being considered a ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant��. ]


    [Later, you recall Blood Demon Yuan Fengs situation on Profound Turtle Continent, and think that after so many years, he should be weaker, and you, who already have the fighting capacity of the Profound Elixir Realm, might be able to kill him and reveal his secrets.]


    [In the end. you decide to return to Profound Turtle Continent. After arriving


    at Devil��s Cave, you��re surprised to find that Blood Demon Yuan Feng has already died, and his soul haspletely dissipated. You sigh in your heart, even a Life and Death Realm Master can��t escape the ravages of time.]


    [You search all over the Devil��s Cave, hoping to find any inheritance left by Blood Demon Yuan Feng. Eventually, you find the Demonic inheritance left by him in the Blood Demon Cave.]


    [You��re overjoyed and record all the Demonic inheritances one by one. Then, after making a tombstone for Blood Demon Yuan Feng, you leave.]


    [Next, you leave Profound Turtle Continent and return to the many sea inds to cultivate for several decades, but still unable to break through to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm. You know that with your Green Talent and


    Bone and Root Aptitude, you may be able to reach the half-step Profound Elixir Realm in this lifetime, but the Profound Elixir Realm is probably out of reach.]


    [To this end, you n to use Elixirs or Blood Demon Crystals to break through. After the Blood Demon Cave is opened, you enter it in disguise, hunt Blood Demons, and obtain Blood Demon Crystals. Because you��re low-key this time, you��re not targeted by the Green Moon Sect.]


    [When the Blood Demon Cave closes, you see the scene in your memory: Profound Elixir Realm masters are all injured to varying degrees and look miserable, After giving them a cold nce, you choose to leave without alerting anyone.]


    [Next, you leave Sacred Heart Ind again,e to a remote ind to continue cultivating, and finally break through to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm 55 yearster. After breaking through to half-step Profound Elixir Realm, you keep looking for ways to break through to the Profound


    Elixir Realm. You know that there is an 8-tier Elixir called Solidifying Mysterious Elixir that can help people condense Profound Elixirs and enhance their foundation, helping to improve the Profound Elixir Tier.]


    [However, unfortunately, the materials required for this Elixir are extremely precious, all 7 or 8-tier, making them difficult to find, even on Sacred Heart Ind. Over the years, you��ve only found two 7-tier treasures.]


    [In the end, you think that either you cultivate Demonic Skills, or you leave this sea region and go to Eastern Destion, heading for a wider sky to find opportunities, otherwise, there is no hope of reaching Profound Elixir Realm in this life, and even if you managed to condense Profound Elixir, bing a Profound Elixir Realm master, it��s estimated that the Profound Elixir Tier would not reach the Upper 3 tier.]


    [You��re somewhat hesitant and uncertain about what choice to make.]


    [Before long, you hear the news that Sacred Heart Ind was almost destroyed, Green Moon Sect, Ice Pce, and many other forces were all wiped out. Luckily, in the end, an elder from Heavenly Sword Divine Land arrived, suppressed the Blood Demon��s avatar, and sealed the Blood Demon Cave, otherwise, this sea region would probably have been destroyed.]


    [You��re shocked and didn��t expect that the two major powers would cease to exist. In the end, you give up the idea of cultivating Demons. Cultivating Demons within the power range of Heavenly Sword Divine Land is simply too dangerous, and it��s easy to be noticed by them and die a violent death.]


    [Although you can cultivate Bloodthirsty Demon Technique with the help of Sea n and Sea Beasts, the Sea n is not easy to provoke either. Once you attract the attention of the terrifying Sea n, your fate won��t be any better than if you were noticed by Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [Fifty yearster, you know you can��t dy any longer, if you continue to do so, you��re afraid you really won��t be able to condense the Elixir. To this end, you n to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm first, increase your lifespan by 500 years, then figure things outter. At worst, you��ll consider these things in your second life.]


    [You attempt to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm. In the end, you fail and die due to failure in the breakthrough.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��]


    ��Uh, that��s a bit tragic, dying during the breakthrough process. How is this any different from Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun?��


    Wang Ping feels a little helpless.


    Like Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun, he too failed in his condensing process and left behind iplete Profound Pills, which were fought over by others.


    It seems that his Green Innate Root Talent is even worsepared to Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun��s talent.


    After all, his rapid progress was entirely due to his continuous cultivation of the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill, and even then, his cultivation speed in the Spirit Sea Realm was just as slow as a turtle and made him feel restless.


    Even with the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill, his cultivation speed in the Spiritual Fetus Realm and Spirit umtion Realm was not much faster.


    Besides that, hisprehension skills are not considered strong, and only got to this point with the help of Green Talent buffs.


    Moreover, he only relied on the rewards of the life simtion to pile up his abilities.


    In other words, he slightly overestimated his current talent level.


    ��Bone and Root Aptitude, 1 should upgrade that too. And, the talent forprehension needs improvement as well. Can��t just rely on Green Sword Dao Talent.��


    Wang Ping thinks with some helplessness..

 Chapter 240 - 118: The Ten Thousand-year Mystery Unveiled! Condemning the Emperor!

    Chapter 240: Chapter 118: The Ten Thousand-year Mystery Unveiled! Condemning the Emperor!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping sighed again.


    When will he get lucky again?


    If he could refresh and get a blue Innate Root Talent or a blue Comprehension Talent, that would be awesome.


    Maybe with such a talent, the quality of the Profound Elixir he could condense would be higher.


    As Wang Ping had various thoughts in his heart, his vision changed and he appeared in an unfamiliar ce.


    Then, he saw the whole process of Wang Ping��s breakthrough.


    The process of fusing the Five Element Spirit within the body to condense a Profound Elixir was extremely dangerous.


    In the end, he failed, his Profound Elixir exploded, and he diedpletely.


    This was even worse than Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun��s breakthrough.


    At least Seven Stars Ancestor Nangong Yun was left with an iplete


    Profound Elixir, while Wang Ping, due to the excessive power of his Five Element Spirit, exploded his Profound Elixir, causing him to be blown ashed along with the remote deserted ind.


    In the end, nothing was left except for a bunch of rmed Sea Beasts.


    ��This breakthrough is really dangerous. And there��s no Crossing Tribtion yet. After condensing the Profound Elixir, one has to cross the Tribtion and be baptized by the Heavenly Tribtion.��


    Wang Ping��s vision returned to normal, and he sighed secretly.


    ��Ding, rewards are being generated, the host can choose two from the following rewards:


    1.Half-step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation.


    2.Alchemy Experience.


    3.Heaven-tier Cultivation Skill: Bloodthirsty Demon Skill.


    4.Combat Experience.


    5.White Talent: Extroverted Character.��


    ��I don��t have to struggle to choose this time. It��s naturally @ and O.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt a huge stream of memory appearing in his mind, leaving him entranced.


    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Ping came back to his senses, marveling at the experience.


    The experience of an 8-tier Alchemist was indeed much stronger than a 7-tier one.


    However, he was just entering the level of an 8-tier Alchemist, and his sess rate in refining 8-tier Elixirs was not too high.


    This was with the Five Elements Spirit Fire, and without it, his sess rate would be even lower.


    ��However, if I want to refine 8-tier Elixirs, I need a better Elixir Furnace. Otherwise, an ordinary Elixir Furnace won��t be able to withstand the terrifying medicinal power and mes.��


    Wang Ping murmured to himself.


    ��Forget it, if I want to get an Elixir Furnace, I have to go back to Seven Stars Archipgo. Even then, I might not find an Elixir Furnace that meets my requirements on the Archipgo. I guess, I have to go to Sacred Heart Ind to barely find what I want. It��s too much of a hassle to go back and forth. I��m not in a hurry to practice alchemy in reality, so there��s no rush.��


    ��Next, I need to think about how to develop the chat group.��


    Wang Ping didn��t continue with the simtions and was thinking about the problem of developing the chat group.


    This was also a major issue for Wang Ping.


    After all, since he was chosen and able to reap enormous benefits from it, he had to do his best to develop the chat group.


    Otherwise, if they continued to be as careless as before, with a high death rate among the group members and slow growth, things would definitely go wrong.


    In the future, fighting against the various pieces cultivated by the Myriad Heavens Forces wouldn��t be as simple as fighting alone. The strength of the group members must catch up to avoid being beaten up.


    Therefore, it was essential toe up with a good development n.


    ��Alpha, do I have permission to set up new chat group functions?��


    After thinking about it, Wang Ping tried to ask in his heart.


    ��You can make suggestions, and if they are good, I will use the World Source to create new group functions.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded in Wang Ping��s ear. ��All right, as long as you say so, I��ll be at ease.��


    Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction.


    What he was most worried about was Alpha being a freeloader and not doing anything, because that would be troublesome for him.


    After all, even if he came up with a solution, if Alpha was too stingy, he could only stare helplessly.


    As long as he has permission, he can get things done.


    A dayter, after Wang Ping let Alpha set up a new group function, he opened the chat group.


    At this moment, the chat group was still lively.


    That��s because the situation of the five new time-travelers had been figured out.


    The world Chen Si traversed to was actually the same Swordsman World as Fang Yun.


    The reason for this was that Chen Si��s transmigration point was not too far from the asteroid impact site and was learned from the vigers.


    By the way, Chen Si��s Golden Finger was an ability called Weakness.


    After using it, it could weaken a specific target for one minute, reducing its strength by half.


    This ability, to be honest, was quite bugged, as the strength would be cut in half unless it reached a certain level.


    Although Chen Si could only use this ability once a day, with a cooldown time of 24 hours, it was still quite overpowered.


    Of course, the fact that Chen Si��s traversed world was Fang Yun��s Swordsman World was also quite troublesome because the upper limit of the world��s power was too low.


    Fang Yun was stuck at that limit back then.


    If it was the previous chat group, Chen Si probably wouldn��t be a powerhouse in his lifetime.


    But, Wang Ping felt it was necessary to focus on cultivating Chen Si, the neer.


    If used well, this ability could definitely turn the tables. Therefore, it was essential to let Chen Si grow up.


    As for Luo Weiguo, the first time-traveler who chose Soul Travel, his world also had an ancient background.


    However, it was still unclear if there were any special powers in that world..

 Chapter 241 - 118: The Ten Thousand Year Secret Revealed! Condemn the Emperor! _2

    Chapter 241: Chapter 118: The Ten Thousand Year Secret Revealed! Condemn the Emperor! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Currently, Luo Weiguo is still trying to make a living for his family, and the mysterious veil of the world has not been unveiled.


    Xu Yi, the transmigrator��s Golden Finger, has not shown any intention of revealing it, being very cautious.


    AS ror tne world ne transmigrated to, It IS very special ancl Interesting to wang Ping.


    Because he transmigrated to Earth.


    However, calling it Earth, it is actually a parallel world dozens of timesrger than Earth.


    That is a world invaded by Western gods.


    That world has powerful Extraordinary Powers.


    The most important thing is that the world has a one-step way to reach the sky.


    If a mortal body kills a deity, it can plunder the deity��s power and rece it.


    ording to the information collected by Xu Yi, the weakest deity has the power to destroy mountains.


    These powerful gods can easily destroy a nation like Sakura Nation with one blow, being extremely powerful.


    Moreover, this is the case when the real terrifying gods in mythology have not yet descended.


    The kings of various gods, such as theGreek Twelve Olympians, have not shown any signs ofing, and once they do, whether that world will be destroyed is a question.


    As for Zhao Sihan, who has sadly transmigrated into a cat, her transmigrated world seems to be an Earth with a 21st-century background.


    However, it is not an ordinary Earth, but an Earth in the early stages of spiritual revival. She has no idea about the number of powerful beings and the power system.


    After all, transmigrating into a cat, it has been hard enough for her to survive.


    By the way, Zhao Sihan has also mentioned her Golden Finger.


    Her Golden Finger seems to be a very ordinary one, but perhaps it is not ordinary either.


    Its name is Wild Growth, which can help her grow rapidly, and in the case of sufficient wildness, can enhance her fighting power.


    Thest neer, Zhang Yueying, also transmigrated to a world that is not an ordinary one.


    It is a world simr to the Zombie World.


    However, the monsters in that world are not zombies, but another kind of virus.


    That is the terrifying virus named JY Virus in her world.


    Once infected with this virus, genes will be rewritten, reshaped, and then turned into monsters.


    If these viruses carry the genes of other animals during transmission, they will be mixed monsters with these animal characteristics after they be monsters.


    These monsters, called mutated beasts in that world, have Frightening Regeneration Skills.


    High-level mutated beasts have even more perverted Hyper-Speed Regeneration abilities, and cannot be killed without special equipment and power beyond their regeneration limit.


    TestingModule.InnerException: NoMatchError at line 37:


    In that world, humans can only survive by hiding in a ��barrier�� made of materials that mutated beasts detest, waiting for the unknown doomsday.


    One could say it is a very dark and desperate world.


    As for Zhang Yueying��s awakened Golden Finger, it is estimated to be one of the most ordinary Golden Fingers that have appeared so far, only allowing her to be immune to virus infection.


    Honestly, Wang Ping��s life simtion has already achieved the Immunity to All Poisons talent, which has a simr effect.


    Of course, the upper limit is probably not as high as Zhang Yueying��s Golden Finger.


    After all, it is a talent ability manifested by the World Source, and its upper limit should not be too bad.


    However, Wang Ping is thinking about whether Zhang Yueying is worth cultivating.


    Wang Ping (66) @ all members: ��Unexpectedly, the chat group indeed started to pay attention to the lives of the members, nning to train them seriously.


    However, the chat group system also hinted at the enemies we will face next, as well as the tasks we need toplete.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, what does that mean, Bro Wang?��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��As expected. Bro Wang, please tell us more about it.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��The probability of us going to other worlds to solve strange problems will be reduced in the future. However, we will confront the warriors from the Master Lord Tier Space and Reincarnation Space and other such forces. We will go to their invaded worlds and eliminate them.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Damn, the Master Lord Tier Space actually exists?��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Aren��t you stating the obvious? After all, if the chat group exists, it��s quite logical for the Master Lord Tier Space to exist too, right?��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Uh, makes sense.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Although we don��t have to face the freaks with abnormal abilities�� the reincarnators from the Master Lord Tier Space are not easy to deal with either.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Comparatively speaking, it��s much better. I feel that our chat group is still taking the elite route. The Master Lord Tier Space is more of a brute force route.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��If it��s the Master Lord Tier Space in the novel��s memory, that��s indeed the case. However, the real situation is unknown.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��There��s no need to think too much, and we can��t change anything. Our purpose remains the same. However, our chat group should continue to reform, we must improve the members�� survival abilities. In addition, I also hope that all members can grow faster.��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Bro Wang is right! I agree with Wang Ping.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��So what exactly does Bro Wang n to do for the reform?��

 Chapter 242 - 118: The Ten Thousand Year Secret Revealed! Condemn the Emperor! _3

    Chapter 242: Chapter 118: The Ten Thousand Year Secret Revealed! Condemn the Emperor! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66): ��I made some suggestions to the chat group system and got them approved. As a result, there will be several new features in the chat group soon. The first one is the Revival Function. The Revival Function allows the revival of designated group members by consuming group points. However, the stronger the person, the more difficult it is to revive them. Also, whoever proposes a revival has to use their own group points, so they��ll have to think carefully about it. By the way, already dead group members can also be revived. But the longer they��ve been dead, the more group points it will cost.��


    Wang Ping exined.


    This function is to prevent potential group members from identally dying. Even if they die unexpectedly, at least there is a chance to save them and bring them back to life.


    Otherwise, it would be such a pity if a high-potential group member dies unexpectedly.


    Apart from that, Wang Ping also had some personal concerns. He was worried about experiencing idents himself in the future, and this feature at least gave him the hope of being revived.


    This function consumes a lot of World Source energy, and although it is paid for by group members, it ultimately consumes too much and doesn��t earn many group points.


    Frankly, Alpha almost didn��t agree, but Wang Ping persuaded her eventually.


    Liu Mei (15): ��Wow, Wang can directlymunicate with the chat group system now? That��s impressive����


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Holy sh*t, that group function Wang proposed is amazing! Just awesome!��


    Not only was Zhang Hu surprised, but everyone else was also overjoyed.


    With this group function, there is hope of being revived even after death �C it��s simply amazing.


    Wang Ping (66): ��I just borrowed the revival system from Master Lord Tier Space, it��s not really a big deal. However, it��s indeed a nice benefit. As for those who get resurrected, they will definitely have to pay their debts. Now, let me introduce the second group function.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��The second zroup function is the Martial Arts Stage. Group members can fight and train continuously in it. At the same time, they can gamble group points in it. Also, there��s the Cultivating Room, where they can cultivate powers from other worlds. You can also consume group points to enhance the cultivation efficiency. This function is suitable for group members who travel to weaker worlds.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��This group function is great for training neers.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��The third point isn��t a new group function, but rather a personal suggestion from me. You can upload all the basic cultivation techniques from various worlds and let the neers choose their own paths. Of course, this is just the basics. If they want to learn more advanced skills, they can purchase the cultivation skills and other items in the System Mall.


    This will help nurture neers in the future and bring you all more ie. In addition, as we��ve previously reformed, you can prepare more low-level resources.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��I have no problem with that. I can even directly give them high-level cultivation techniques. I don��t mind providing other resources either, as they are not worth much.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��No, you can��t just give directly. Neers can��t just get everything for free. We can help them through the early stages, but they will have to rely on themselves afterward. After all, we all went through the same process. It doesn��t cause a lot of trouble now because there are few of us, but it will be a problemter when there are more people. We need rules.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Uh, okay.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Zhang Jun is right. However, as an acting master and an alchemist, I should take care of the group members. I��ll treat 1st and 2nd Tier elixirs as a starter gift package for neers. For elixirs above 2nd Tier, I��ll try to sell them at a lower price to realize the freedom of elixirs for group members.��


    As an alchemist and someone with the Life Simtor to easily level up, he has plenty of time to refine elixirs. He can provide enough elixirs even if he sells them at a slim profit.


    Even though it might not be very profitable, with more chat group members in the future, he can earn a lot by refining elixirs and help the group members grow at the same time. It��s a win-win situation.


    His prestige will increase over time, making it easier to manage the chat group.


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Since Wang proposed that, I��ll also prepare some more low-to-mid-level Crystal Stones. I��ll put the low-level ones in the starter gift package, and sell the mid-level ones at a lower price.��


    Seeing both Wang Ping and Zhang Jun speak up, the other group members pondered if they had anything abundant and unimportant but could still be helpful to others.


    Atst, they all fell silent.


    Good grief, besides secret techniques and magic stuff, they didn��t really have any resources and could only watch quietly.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Okay, that��s all for now. If you have any more good suggestions, feel free to share them. As long as they benefit the development of the chat group, improve group members�� growth and survival rates, they can be put forward. If they make sense, I believe the chat group will ept them.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��I think what we��ve got now is enough. If we rush to reform and develop too much, we may lose sight of the main issue. After all, haste makes waste.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��Even though I��m new, I agree with what Chen Yao said.�� Wang Ping (66): ��If that��s the case, then let��s just keep it this way for now..��

 Chapter 243 - 118: The Ten Thousand Year Secret Revealed! Condemn the Emperor! _4

    Chapter 243: Chapter 118: The Ten Thousand Year Secret Revealed! Condemn the Emperor! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Wang Ping finished speaking, he went offline.


    As Chen Yao said, haste doesn��t get you anywhere. Slow and steady does it.


    Alpha was unwilling to make too many changes at once; she really didn��t want to spend the little World Source she had left.


    Half a monthter, after Wang Ping had refined some Elixirs, he decided to continue with the simtion.


    Half a month had passed and Wang Ping felt that his streak of bad luck had probably ended.


    Now that the simtion was about to start, he was sure to refresh some powerful talents.


    ��System, I want to do a paid simtion.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor is starting, refreshing talents���� The system��s voice resounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Blue Talent: Hidden Dragon Form.��


    Blue Talent: Hidden Dragon Form: The host��s talent will be extremely extraordinary,parable to the status of a Great Sect Sessor.


    ��Holy shit! ��


    Wang Ping was truly astonished when he saw this refreshed talent. This time, he really had an extraordinary fortune, and precisely what he wanted.


    The Blue Talent: Hidden Dragon Form arguably made up for his deficiency in


    Bone and Root Aptitude.


    It must be known that the Great Sect Sessors are expected to achieve the Life and Death Realm in the future due to their powerful inheritance and excellent training, but this showed the great talent they possessed, which ordinary cultivators could notpare to.


    After all, Wang Ping had not had a master to teach him cultivation before, but at least his Cultivation Skills were not weaker than some of the Great Sect Sessors.


    Even so, he was still stuck at the half step Profound Elixir Realm and was unable to condense an elixir sessfully.


    In other words, the talents of the Great Sect Sessors far exceeded his own.


    Even if they became loose cultivators, they had a high probability of bing


    Profound Elixir Realm masters as long as they had ess to Heaven-tier Skills.


    Even if they couldn��t condense an Upper 3 tier Profound Elixir, they would still be able to condense a mid-tier one easily, and also have the chance of exploring the Yin Yang Mirror in the future.


    However, it would be difficult for the loose cultivators who were Great Sect Sessors to break through the Life and Death Realm.


    Of course, exceptions did exist. Some cultivators with outstanding talents could be Life and Death Realm masters by relying on themselves and establish a Great Sect. There must have been no shortage of such examples.


    ��With this talent, the Profound Elixir Realm is basically assured, with no more failure. I just don��t know what tier of Profound Elixir I can eventually condense.��


    Zhang />Wang Pping��s eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement.


    Although he didn��t intend to im his cultivation level until he found a way to condense a 1st-tier Profound Elixir, if he can break through to the Profound Elixir Realm during the simtion, his strength would soar once more, allowing him to see an even broader sky and gain more chances.


    This way, he would be able to learn more about the world and have an even broader vision, which is of vital importance.


    ��Ding, talent sessfully loaded, life simtion beginning.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    Immediately after, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and words floated towards Wang Ping, causing him to concentrate on watching the screen.


    [Day 1: You are diligently cultivating.]


    [Year 5: You break through to Mid-Yun Ling Region.]


    [Year 15: You break through to the Late Stage of Spirit umtion Realm.]


    [Year 20: In the Seven Star Secret Realm, you kill your opponents and gain numerous benefits, then head to Sacred Heart Ind and reveal your identity as an 8-tier Alchemist, allowing you to easily obtain the materials for refining a 7th tier : Soul Nourishing Elixir and breaking through to the Great Perfection of Spirit umtion Realm as a result.]


    Wang Ping was shocked by the content of the simtion at the beginning.


    Goodness, the improvement of this talent was too horrifying.


    Previously, it took 140 years and many opportunities before he could break through the Great Perfection of Spirit umtion Realm. But this time in the simtion, he only needed 20 years to break through.


    This was very unexpected.


    It seemed that the Blue Talent: Hidden Dragon Form not only included Bone and Root Aptitude but also improved all aspects of his being, both soul cultivation and Mana.


    This was truly promising.


    ��It seems that this time I will be a half step Profound Elixir Realm with an unimaginable speed and then break through to the Profound Elixir Realm. However, I can deduce from my own experience how terrifying the cultivation speed of those Great Sect Sessors and Holy Land disciples is. Their conditions are beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators. It��s understandable why the gap between ordinary cultivators and Great Sect


    Sessors is so big.��


    Wang Ping thought silently, continuing to look at the luminescent screen.


    [Then you return to the Profound Turtle Continent, take Ye Chen and Bai Tianhong away from the Profound Turtle Continent, and decide to repeat the events in your memory.]


    [Year 35: You sessfully break through to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm and begin to think about condensing an elixir. However, you are aware that it is impossible to condense a high-tier Profound Elixir on Sacred Heart Ind. Unless you practice the Bloodthirsty Demon Technique, devouring the power of many cultivators, only then can you condense a 3rd Tier Profound Pill. But you are also aware of the consequences of doing so. At the same time, you do not have enough strength to hunt down the Profound Elixir Realm masters of all major forces. You are not arrogant, knowing that these people as old Profound Elixir Realm masters, even if their condensed Profound Elixir tiers are not high, are still not easy to deal with.]


    [After thinking it over, you decide to leave Sacred Heart Ind and head to the Eastern Destion. Only in Eastern Destion would you have the chance to condense a high-tier Profound Elixir.]


    [Relying on your powerful cultivation, you cross the sea alone and head to the Eastern Destion. Along the way, you encounter many dangers, but due to your much higher cultivation level than Bing Ningyue in your memory, you sessfully cross the sea without any incidents and step onto thend of Eastern Destion..]

 Chapter 244 - 118: The Ten Thousand Year Mystery Unveiled! The conviction of the Emperor! _ 5

    Chapter 244: Chapter 118: The Ten Thousand Year Mystery Unveiled! The conviction of the Emperor! _ 5


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You are aware that there is a Profound Turtle Spirit within you which must not be detected by members of the Great Sects. As such, you cautiously seek out information and have safely learned about the region in which you havended.]


    [The area you��vended in is a remote coastal area in the Eastern Deste


    Sword Domain, ruled by the Heavenly Sea Country. The Heavenly Sword Divine Land is the absolute dominant force in the Sword Domain of the ten major regions in Eastern Destion, reigning over the whole Sword Domain, an existence of supreme authority.]


    However, the Sword Domain is massive, and the Heavenly Sword Divine Land can��t possibly rule all areas thoroughly. There simply aren��t enough personnel, and it��s tooplicated to manage. As a result, there are several different-sized kingdoms within the Sword Domain, all vassal states of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, obligated to pay tribute annually.]


    [The Heavenly Sword Divine Land doesn��t care about the warfare between its vassal states, but only allows nations of equal standing to wage war against each other, forbidding those with greater might to bully the weaker ones. However, should any other foreign forces intervene and bully the vassal states, the Heavenly Sword Divine Land will step in.]


    [The territory where you��vended is the Heavenly Sea Country, one of the countries in the Sword Domain. The Heavenly Sea Country is just a mid-tier country, far from being a powerful nation. Nheless, it still has a Life and Death Realm Master stationed within its territories.]


    [After hearing this piece of information, you��re taken aback. The amount of major forces in Eastern Destion is overwhelming. Even this remote coastal kingdom has a Life and Death Realm Master stationed here, it��s utterly terrifying. However, you��re also well aware that within the Heavenly Sea Country, the master of the Life and Death Realm barely ever shows himself, the same as the Ancestor of the Heavenly Sea Country, a figure of utmost importance]


    [Therefore, within the Heavenly Sea Country, the most powerful individuals on the surface are masters of the Yin Yang Mirror. These are the Ancestors of Heavenly Sea Country, the masters of all the major forces, Supreme Elders, and other high-ranking individuals. Their numbers are limited as well. Under these circumstances, even those in the Profound Elixir Realm could be ssified as powerful individuals, they hold a respectable status, and when they step out into the world, they are revered and respected by others.]


    [After you carefully memorize the distribution of power in the Heavenly Sea Country, and the number of surface powerhouses, you begin to n your next step. You aspire to breakthrough to the Profound Elixir Realm, and to condense a High-tier Profound Elixir, you��ll need at least a 9th tier Treasure Elixir or precious 9th tier Treasure Medicine, if not a 10th Tier Treasure Medicine.]


    [Of course, you consider yourself to still have a slight chance of obtaining a 9th tier Treasure Medicine, butpletely abandon the idea of a 10th tier. That��s because those are things that only Life and Death Realm Masters or those above the Life and Death Realm, the Nirvana Realm Masters, are qualified to possess, and they are hard to find in the world.]


    [As for objects above the 10th tier, you dare not even think about them. Rumor has it, such treasures, even in the Holy Land, are extremely hard toe by.]


    [For the next ten years, you continue to search for various opportunities in the Heavenly Sea Country, but unfortunately, you��ve gained nothing. Rare treasures of the 8th and 9th tiers are notmon in the Heavenly Sea Country. Treasure elixirs that could increase your foundations and assist in enhancing the tier of the Profound Elixir, are even more precious.]


    [In these ten years, you��ve beenprehending Sword Spirit and attempting to understand the profound mysteries within. It��s a pity that, even if one has enough talent, without the guidance of a master, it is still hard to make progress.]


    [This situation has been making you very frustrated. You are well aware that while you have sufficient talent and strength, the reason you��re wasting time here is entirely due to the influence of the Profound Turtle Spirit. If it were not for this spirit, you would have more ways to find opportunities and you wouldn��t feel so restrained, having to conceal your presence, for fear that the Profound Elixir Realm master born of a Great Sect in the Heavenly Sea Country might detect you.]


    [In these circumstances, you learn that the Heavenly Sea Country��s Purple


    Moon Secret Realm is about to open. Rumor has it, the Purple Moon Secret Realm was established by a Nirvana Realm Master, opened once every three hundred years. It is said to contain great secrets. Your heart palpitated at the thought, knowing that if you miss this chance, the opportunity to condense a high-tier Profound Elixir would be exceedingly slim.]


    [However, you are well aware that entering this ce would put you in great danger, the chance of perishing within exceeding ny percent. Ultimately, you steeled yourself, reasoning that if you keep wavering and your Tao Heart isn��t firm enough, even if you encounter opportunities, you will inevitably be stuck in the Profound Elixir Realm for the rest of your life.]


    [You decide to go, concealing your identity and aura. When you��ve arrived at a distant peak from the Purple Moon Forest, you realize that many cultivators have already arrived, each emanating a formidable aura. Profound Elixir Realm masters are seen everywhere, and Yin and Yang Masters are not few either. You are taken aback, realizing that if detected by them, the consequences would be dire.]


    [Thus, you intend to wait for this group to enter before you follow them in.]


    [Unfortunately, things don��t always go as nned. Before you could wait for them to enter, you are spotted by the Spiritual Sense of the Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor. He detected the Profound Turtle Spirit within you and captured you.]


    [rmed and angered, you realize you have no power to resist. You know you��re in deep trouble.]


    [Just as you��re about to cry out in despair, ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��, are you truly irredeemable! And prepare to self-destruct, the Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor tells you not to panic, as he has no intention of doing you harm. You are extremely surprised and don��t understand why.]


    [The Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor exins. Although many Great Sects loathe the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��, he doesn��t have any particr feelings about it. The incident that urred a thousand years ago has nothing to do with the Heavenly Sea Country. Back then, he wasn��t even born yet, and the Heavenly Sea Country wasn��t even in existence yet, so there was no reason to harbour any resentment. Only those sects with a long history would intensely antagonize the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��, even if it means involving innocent people..]

 Chapter 245 - 118: The Ten Thousand Year Secret Revealed! Condemn the Emperor! _6

    Chapter 245: Chapter 118: The Ten Thousand Year Secret Revealed! Condemn the Emperor! _6


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You are shocked in your heart, knowing that the secret of the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� is finally about to be revealed. You can��t help but start asking the old man about the matter of the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants.�� The old man recalls the contents recorded in ancient books and answers your ��questions��. The secrets from ten thousand years ago are gradually revealed by him.]


    [As it turns out, ten thousand years ago, the Blood Demon n from outside the Purple Spirit Realm suddenly invaded, killing countless cultivators of the Purple Spirit Realm, devouring their power, and even a Holy Land was destroyed. This caused the entire Purple Spirit Realm to tremble.]


    [In order to fight against the powerful and cruel Blood Demon n, the entire Purple Spirit Realm��s forces joined together, and the vast majority of cultivators above the Profound Elixir Realm participated in the battle, engaging in a great war with the Blood Demon n.]


    [During the final decisive battle, the Blood Demon n sent forth arge number of strong fighters. Among them, the Demon Emperor of the Blood


    Demon n faced the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, the strongest of the Purple


    Spirit Realm at the time. That battle turned the sky dark.]


    [Rumor has it that the Guilt-Punishing Emperor fought the Demon Emperor, and both suffered heavy injuries. In the end, the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, fearing his own demise, fled the battlefield and escaped to the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [As the Guilt-Punishing Emperor deserted in the middle of battle, chaos ensued, and the many cultivators of the Purple Spirit Realm were almost wiped out. Fortunately, someone emerged out of nowhere, disying a terrifying strength and repelling the Blood Demon n. Otherwise, the Purple Spirit Realm would have long since be the territory of the Blood Demon n, and the many races of the Purple Spirit Realm would have be their blood ve food.]


    [Rumor has it that what angered people even more was that a group of people rted to the Guilt-Punishing Emperor all escaped to the back of the Profound Turtle on the sea, far away from the Eastern Destion, in order to avoid responsibility and prevent themselves from being destroyed.]


    [This enraged the many cultivators who survived the war to the extreme. They believed that the Guilt-Punishing Emperor and his associates were all ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� and would be exterminated once they were born.]


    [You are shocked in your heart and never expected such a thing to happen. Then, you ask if any powerful beings had pursued the Profound Turtle back then.]


    [Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor answered your question. Of course, there


    were. Although many powerful beings fell after the great war, there were still plenty of them left. Strong cultivators from the Holy Lands joined hands, and wanted the Profound Turtle to hand over the Guilt-Punishing Emperor and his associates.]


    [However, the Profound Turtle chose to ignore them. In the end, numerous powerful beings banded together to attack the Profound Turtle. Unfortunately, the Profound Turtle is an incredibly unique existence in the Purple Spirit Realm. It has existed for countless years, and is known for its invincible defense. Even with the joint attack of many powerful beings, they were unable to break its defense, and eventually had to retreat helplessly.]


    [After hearing about these secrets, your heart is filled with turmoil, and you finally know the great secret from ten thousand years ago. However, you have doubts in your heart. Did the Guilt-Punishing Emperor really run away out of fear of his own demise? If he was so fearful, why would he lead the fight in the first ce?]


    [In addition, you also recall the terrifying Demon spirit that appeared on the Profound Turtle Continent, and you suspect in your heart that things are definitely not as simple as they seem.]


    [However, you do not speak out your thoughts and remain silent. The Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor shakes his head and says that your talent is not bad, and he would be happy to train you seriously if not for the Profound Turtle Spirit. You may even have a chance to reach the Life and Death Realm in the future.


    Unfortunately, although he doesn��t hold any grudge against the ��Sinful


    Bloodline Descendants,�� he will not risk the world in sheltering you.]


    [You express your gratitude and appreciate the Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor for answering your doubts, owing him a favor. The Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor shakes his head, telling you not to worry, and to be careful in your actions. Although there are very few forces within the Heavenly Sea Country that are privy to this secret, any Great Sect that has ever had Life and Death Realm cultivators is eligible for ess to these hidden matters, and can recognize the Profound Turtle Spirit. This is because the Divine Skills that all major forces�� Profound Elixir Realm masters must learn are used to hunt down the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��.]


    [Your heart is heavy, knowing that if you enter the secret realm, you might die a horrible death.]


    [In the end, you are disheartened and can only leave this ce. Moreover, you know that the Heavenly Sea Country is not a good ce to stay for long, and you quietly choose to leave and return to Sacred Heart Ind.]


    [After returning to Sacred Heart Ind, you know that it is probably impossible for you to condense a high-tier Profound Elixir in this lifetime. In despair, you decide to break through the Profound Elixir directly. You sessfully break through to the Profound Elixir Realm. However, due to theck of firmness in your Tao Heart, you fail in the dangerous process of breaking through, and perish on the spot.]


    [But due to the Rebirth tally, you are resurrected. It��s just that when youe back, you are still in the process of breaking through. Caught off guard, you fail again and blow yourself up once more.]


    [As you have died, this simtion ends.]


    ��Well, I still failed in breaking through, which is quite helpless. However, it is understandable.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, sighing in his heart.


    This simtion finally revealed the truth about the Profound Turtle Continent and the Sinful Bloodline Descendants.


    So, it all originated from the Blood Demon invasion ten thousand years ago.


    Blood Demon, indeed a nasty piece of work.


    That Blood Demon Cave probably really seals some Blood Demon and has been transformed into a mid to low-tier secret realm.


    ��The Guilt-Punishing Emperor, a Ceiling-Tier Character from ten thousand years ago, would he run away from battle out of fear of his own demise? I really don��t believe it.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    Anyone who could be such a figure would have a Tao Heart that was unimaginably strong.


    However, such a thing did happen, and if there were no hidden reasons, he absolutely would not believe it.


    ��Could it be that the Demon Emperor used some bizarre means to make the Guilt-Punishing Emperor fall into the demon��s control, so he ran away? Because if he didn��t, he might have been demonized and then turned against his own people. If that��s the case, it would exin what happened on the Profound Turtle Continent.


    ��The Guilt-Punishing Emperor was demonized, and sealed himself inside the Profound Turtle, cooperating with the Profound Turtle to suppress and seal the demonic thoughts within. This also proves that their rtionship is definitely not simple. At the same time, it can also exin why the Profound Turtle wants to protect the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��.��


    Wang Pings eyes shone brightly as he analyzed the causes and consequences.


    If only people knew the truth, they wouldn��t hate the Guilt-Punishing Emperor and the Profound Turtle.


    However, one can��t me them. Wang Ping only knows so much of the truth thanks to the Life Simtor.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that the ancestors of all the great Holy Lands know the situation, but they still do this anyway.


    This is because the casualties were too high, and many people needed an outlet for their anger..

 Chapter 246 - 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring

    Chapter 246: Chapter 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��It seems that Bai Tianhong is likely a descendant of the Guilt-Punishing


    Emperor. Even if he��s not a direct descendant, he must be rted somehow. As for Ye Chen��s bloodline, it��s unclear, but it must be extraordinary too.��


    Wang Ping silently thought to himself, feeling quite speechless.


    The Profound Turtle Continent had a terrifying origin, and the people living there were far from ordinary. Each of them had an astonishing background, making it hard for an ordinary person like him to live.


    Oh, he��s just a poser, never mind then.


    ��l don��t know what the situation is with the Chi n. It��s just a pity that by that time, the Chi n had already disappeared, and the simted Wang Ping didn��t have the chance to ask the Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor about it.��


    Wang Ping thought of the Chi n again and sighed in his heart.


    He had a good impression of the Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor��s temperament and would not panic the next time they met.


    At this moment, Wang Pings vision suddenly changed, and he appeared in a strange ce. It was clear that the Talent of Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death had been triggered.


    It was the situation where the simted Wang Ping had broken through.


    Because he knew the future path might be cut off, Wang Ping encountered a Heart Demon during the breakthrough and ultimately failed, dying several times in a row.


    Sighing, Wang Ping couldn��t help but feel depressed looking at this.


    By now, even though he knew from the simtion that his situation was miserable, he didn��t feel much. At most, he was somewhat frustrated.


    However, the simted Wang Ping was different. He had already lived for over 30 years and struggled for many years without finding a way forward.


    Knowing the cause and effect of countless years, his Tao Heart was unstable.


    It just goes to show that the experience of reading about it and living through it are indeed different.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards:


    Blue Talent: Hidden Dragon Form


    Half-step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation


    3.Combat Experience


    4.Various Secret Skills��


    ��System, I choose 1 and 2


    Wang Ping nced at the rewards and made his decision.


    Although breaking through to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm would significantly increase his simtion costs, Wang Ping realized one thing.


    If he didn��t choose it now, he might not be able to choose the half-step


    Profound Elixir Realm as a transitional stage cultivation reward in the future.


    After several failed breakthrough attempts and finding his path blocked, he might choose to break through directly to the Profound Elixir Realm in the subsequent simtions, without caring about whether or not he forms a 3rd Tier Profound Pill.


    Once that happens, he won��t be able to select a cultivation reward.


    After all, a mid-tier Profound Elixir is not the ending he wants. In his next simtions, he will search for a way to condensate a Ist-tier Profound Elixir, or even a wless Profound Elixir, before choosing to breakthrough.


    In other words, his cultivation will be stuck for a long time if he doesn��t choose the half-step Profound Elixir Realm, and will be stuck in the Early Stage of Spiritual umtion Realm.


    In this scenario, if any unforeseen events or group tasks arise in the future, his chances of sessfullypleting the tasks will decrease significantly.


    As Wang Ping made his decision, his cultivation started to skyrocket, quickly rising from the Early Stage of Spiritual umtion Realm to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm, with hisbat power soaring as well.


    In addition, Wang Ping felt that his affinity with Spiritual Energy had improved, and his thinking speed increased significantly.


    This was undoubtedly the effect of the Blue Talent: Hidden Dragon Form, which could grant him talentsparable to those of a Major Sect Sessor.


    Of course, Major Sect Sessors also have their strengths and weaknesses, so it��s hard to know what level his talent would be among them.


    ��There��s no need to think too much about it. Let��s continue with the life simtion. If it doesn��t work, I��ll have to take that path.��


    Wang Ping gathered his thoughts, steadied his breathing, and muttered to himself.


    Frankly, Wang Ping was troubled about the matter of that path.


    After all, the consumption of taking that path was huge and might bring about uncontroble factors.


    ��System, how many Spirit Stones do I need to consume for the simtion Wang Ping asked in his heart.


    ��Ding, this simtion requires 300,000 mid-tier Spirit Stones or 3,000 top-tier Spirit Stones.��


    The system��s voice sounded, making Wang Pings face twitch slightly.


    Goodness, it jumped straight from 50,000 to 300,000. The cultivation improvement from the Early Stage of Spiritual umtion Realm to the half-step Profound Elixir Realm was huge, and the consumption increased ordingly.


    It seems that the Spirit Stones he had left would only be enough for about twelve simtions if he paid for them.


    He would have to be more frugal again.


    Of course, with his current abilities, obtaining more top-tier Spirit Stones would be extremely easy.


    Therefore, while he could save, there was no need to be overly stingy.


    ��System, start the paid simtion, and use mid-tier Spirit Stones for payment.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor start, Talent Refreshing��.��


    The system��s voice sounded once more,


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the White Talent: Ser Genius.��


    White Talent: Ser Genius �C The host will be exceptionally talented in ying ser.


    ��A White Talent? So after a ssical Blue Talent, I��m unlucky once more. Am I the type of person who saves up luck to make a big moveter?�� Wang Pingforted himself this way.


    ��Ding, Talent Loaded Sessfully, the Life Simtion begins.��


    As the system��s voice rang out again, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar text emerged.


    ��[Day 1: You choose to rest, sleeping soundly for a night..]��

 Chapter 247 - 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring_ 2

    Chapter 247: Chapter 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring_ 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Over the following years, you continued to seek enlightenment, trying toprehend the mysteries of Sword Spirit, but ultimately fell short. However, you were not in a hurry, continuing to practice cultivation patiently.]


    [In the 20th year, you led Ye Chen and Bai Tianhong away from Profound Turtle Continent and teleported to the Seven Stars Archipgo.]


    [When your unhidden identity and arrival at the Seven Stars Archipgo were discovered, it caused a sensation. The powerhouses of the archipgo had not expected you to appear again, and each of them feared you to the extreme. However, they also looked forward to your confrontation with Sky Wind Pavilion.]


    [Sky Wind Pavilion was also terrified by your emergence, as you had previously killed the Seven Stars Ancestor. However, they were also very interested in the profound instruments on your body.]


    [In the end, the desire of the Ancestor of Sky Wind Pavilion was suppressed, knowing that the probability of losing in a battle with you was over 90%.]


    [As a result, you easily entered the Seven Star Secret Realm. Moreover, you never let Ye Chen leave during those years, nning to take a chance with Ye Chen��s destiny as the Heavenly Lone Star in the mysterious Seven Star Secret


    Realm, hoping to encounter a great opportunity to condense a Ist-tier


    Profound Elixir and be a Profound Elixir Realm master.]


    [By staying close to Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, and Bai Tianhong, who also had a strong fortune, you encountered many opportunities and gained many good items, more than what you had obtained in any of your previous memories. Unfortunately, these elixirs are no longer of use to you; they are most useful for Ye Chen and Bai Tianhong.]


    [Half a monthter, the three of you, with Ye Chen��s guidance, found an ancient tower engraved with a pattern of meteor showers, and were drawn inside. You spected that this should be a Trial ce, and the three of you took on the trial together.]


    [In the end, Ye Chen fortunately obtained the inheritance of a Life and Death


    Realm master. At the same time, he learned the secret of the Seven Star Secret Realm. It turns out that the Seven Star Secret Realm was not originally called the Seven Star Secret Realm but rather the Falling Star Secret Realm. It was a natural secret realm, but a powerful individual resided in it for a period, leaving their inheritance before passing away.]


    [This inheritance not only included the cultivation skills and martial skills of a Life and Death Realm master, but also the most precious item: a Mid-tier Treasure �C the Falling Star Sword. Treasures were artifacts superior to profound instruments, and they were also divided into different grades.


    Usually, Yin and Yang Realm masters used Lower-tier Treasures, while Life


    and Death Realm masters used Mid-tier Treasures.]


    [It could be said that Mid-tier Treasures were extremely precious. If their existence was made known, even Yin and Yang Realm masters would go crazy for them, and Life and Death Realm masters would be tempted to seize them, disregarding their image.]


    [After hearing Ye Chen��s exnation, you sighed in your heart, thinking that this secret realm was indeed prepared for Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune. In your memory, Ye Chen probably obtained the Life and Death Realm inheritance every time, which allowed him to soar to great heights.]


    [Although you were very interested in Ye Chen��s inheritance, you ultimately did not have any intention of taking it for yourself. After all, seizing someone else��s possession was not your style.]


    [Afterward, Ye Chen, in gratitude for your nurturing over the years, gave you an 8-tier Treasure Elixir, Ningxuan Grass, which he had obtained. This is a treasure capable of helping to condense high-tier Profound Elixirs, and is also the main ingredient in 8-tier Elixirs �C the mistery-cohesion Elixir. It is extremely precious.]


    [You were very surprised, you didn��t expect Ye Chen to be so generous, and felt that your years of nurturing him was not in vain. In the end, you epted the treasure that would greatly help you.]


    [After leaving the secret realm, Ye Chen decided to leave and train alone. You were also ready to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm. Hiding your identity, you went to Sacred Heart Ind with Bai Tianhong.]


    [On Sacred Heart Ind, you sold the Sea and Sky Staff, which enabled you to buy many elixirs and also obtain the Elixirs-refining Prescription for the 8-tier Elixir �C mistery-cohesion Elixir. However, you were also targeted. You were forced to fight with a Profound Elixir Realm master who attacked you. The terrifying strength you disyed repelled the mysterious Profound Elixir


    Realm master, shocking everyone.]


    [You knew that the attacker was likely from the Green Moon Sect or the Ice Pce, but you didn��t care. They would only care about self-preservation, and as long as you didn��t forcibly expose them, they wouldn��t attack you again. They would also be very suspicious of your identity, fearing that you were a sessor from a major sect from the Eastern Destion.]


    [Next, you found a secluded ce and sessfully refined an 8-tier Elixir the mistery-cohesion Elixir. Afterward, you began your retreat for the breakthrough.]


    [With the help of the 8-tier Elixir �C the mistery-cohesion Elixir, you sessfully broke through to the Profound Elixir Realm and condensed a 4th Tier Profound Elixir. You smiled bitterly in your heart; with your talent and practicing a Heavenly Mid-grade Cultivation Skill, you still only managed to condense a 4th Tier Profound Elixir, even after preparing an 8-tier mistery-cohesion Elixir. It was hard to imagine how difficult it would be to condense a Ist-tier Profound Elixir. No wonder that Shadow Profound Elixir Realm master only condensed a 9th-tier Profound Elixir.]


    [Finally, you recalled your cultivation of the Bloodthirsty Demon Technique; with Blood Demon Yuan Fengs help, you had easily condensed a 3rd Tier


    Profound Pill. You still remembered how unsatisfied you were, and how Blood


    Demon Yuan Feng mocked you. It seems that Blood Demon Yuan Fengs mockery was indeed justified.]


    [After breaking through to the Profound Elixir Realm, you returned to Sacred Heart Ind and quietly practiced cultivation with Bai Tianhong, as well as refined elixirs and gathered cultivation resources for the Profound Elixir Realm masters.]


    [However, fifty years passed, and your cultivation only increased by one level, reaching the 2nd Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm. To increase cultivation speed in the Profound Elixir Realm, you needed to use top-tier Spirit Stones as support. However, a ce like Sacred Heart Ind didn��t have many top-tier Spirit Stones, so your cultivation speed was really slow. As for 8-tier Treasure Elixirs, they were even rarer, being considered peerless treasures..]

 Chapter 250 - 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring_5

    Chapter 250: Chapter 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In the Hundred Dynasties War, those truly monstrous geniuses have all without exceptionprehended their own mysteries. Ji Bingyue and Ye Canghai are not only exceptional among their peers in terms of cultivation and possessing unique physiques, they have also created their own mysteries, and they are not ordinary ones. That��s why they have left others far behind, and once they enter the Holy Land, they can be the quasi-True Sessor


    Disciples of the Holy Land.]


    [You understood the path and felt excited, but you were also somewhat discouraged. After all,pared to the true monstrous geniuses of the Sword Domain, even with the talent of a Major Sect Sessor, you are still too ordinary.]


    [Next, you nned to find a hidden ce for assisted cultivation with some top-tier Spiritual Stones, as you��ve received the information you wanted. At the same time, you wanted to see if you couldprehend your own mystery.]


    ��How about opportunities? Life Simtor, why don��t you list them all for me?��


    Wang Ping looked at the series of simtion content with an agitated heart while also feeling a bit of toothache.


    Didn��t it know that these things were the most valuable?


    If he knew the location of various opportunities in history, he would have the chance to snatch them.


    As a result, you just brushed over everything. It��s simply outrageous!


    ��Fine, I��ll assume that you didn��t list them because there��s too much content and it would seem too watered-down. Or maybe all the opportunities other than the big ones are carefully hidden, and they weren��t recorded in these ancient books.��


    Wang Ping sighed and could onlyfort himself in this way.


    ��However, Ye Chen, you��ve truly given me a surprise.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and murmured.


    It seems the solution to the Profound Turtle Spirit could be found in Ye Chen.


    In future simtions, he must start with Ye Chen and obtain the secret method that he had acquired so that he could wander safely in the vastnd of Eastern Destion.


    Although following Ye Chen would definitely be dangerous and constantly threatened with death due to his Heavenly Lone Star fate, it didn��t matter as long as he could obtain the secret method. Even if he had to stack it with the number of simtion times, he would still stack it up!


    Wang Pings heart was swaying, fantasizing about the many opportunities beckoning him after solving the Profound Turtle Spirit problem.


    Ist-tier Profound Elixir, wless Profound Elixir��these weren��t just dreams!


    Immediately after, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen, wanting to see if he hadprehended his own mystery.


    [In the blink of an eye, three years had passed, and you still hadn��t gained anything, finding it difficult toprehend. However, this was quite normal. After all, from the information you had learned, even a Yin and Yang Master might not be able toprehend the mystery, so it was indeed too difficult for you.]


    [Nevertheless, you didn��t n on giving up. It��s just that the Heavenly Sea Country has recently been very turbulent, with Blood Demons appearing more and more frequently. To be more precise, it seemed as though the entire Eastern Destion was shrouded in ayer of haze, as many cultivators recalled the terrifying war from ten thousand years ago.]


    [You also had a bad feeling in your heart, wanting to escape the Heavenly Sea Country and return to Sacred Heart Ind to avoid being implicated and killed. You thought about the matters of the Profound Turtle Continent and the destroyed Delivery Array on it, feeling helpless. If only the Stele Array was still there, then the Profound Turtle Continent might be the safest ce.]


    [Of course, this assumed that there was no resurgence of the Demon spirit. If the Demon spirit were to surge again, even you would still be killed.]


    [Next, you take action, trying to leave the Heavenly Sea Country and return to


    Sacred Heart Ind. Unfortunately, on your way to escape, you encounter a


    Great Sect Cultivator. He coldly attacks you, and you choose to resist. Sadly, the gap in cultivation between you is simply toorge, and you are easily killed with a p.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ��This simtion content is really long. But there��s also plenty of valuable information in it.��


    Wang Pings eyes twinkled.


    It seemed like the whole Eastern Destion��


    No, maybe the entire Purple Spirit Realm was facing a catastrophe.


    It appeared that the Blood Demon n, who had been repelled ten thousand years ago, was showing signs of resurgence.


    Perhaps the eruption of Demon spirit on the Profound Turtle had something to do with this situation.


    If that were the case�� there might be no safe ce left in the whole Purple Spirit Realm.


    ��Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, might have been born to confront this cmity.��


    Wang Ping also thought of Ye Chen and murmured to himself.


    Ye Chen��s emergence was too much of a coincidence. There was no other exnation.


    Ten thousand years ago, after the Guilt-Punishing Emperor deserted the battlefield, someone took his ce, defeating the Blood Demon n.


    That person was probably the Son of Fortune of that era, an existence born to confront the cmity.


    Otherwise, it wouldn��t have been such a coincidence.


    ��However, the Son of Fortune is not omnipotent. If they��re beyond the influence of fate, they can die too. I don��t know if Ye Chen can withstand this cmity. If he can��t, it��ll be troublesome and will greatly affect my future simtions.��


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly.


    ��If Ye Chen rises up and leads the Purple Spirit Realm to repel the Blood


    Demon n��s invasion again�� it��s time topletely remove thebel of


    Sinful Bloodline Descendants. Then, we won��t have to worry and cultivate secretly, fearing being discovered by powerful people and killed..��

 Chapter 249 - 119: The Great Opportunity in the

    Chapter 249: Chapter 119: The Great Opportunity in the


    Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring_4


    [Following this, you continued to wander among the inds, ultimately unable to acquire any significant opportunities. You returned to the Sacred Heart Ind once. The Sacred Heart Ind, which had undoubtedly been destroyed due to the Blood Demon disaster, could no longer be considered the strongest among the inds as the major forces had been wiped out by the


    Blood Demon��s avatars.]


    [Feeling disheartened, you finally chose to buy a map, cross the sea, and head to the Heavenly Sea Country. Although you didn��t intend to find any great opportunities to quickly be strong in the Heavenly Sea Country and be a Yin Yang Mirror expert, you also had the idea of exploring higher realms of Sword Spirit. After all, to this day, you still do not know the mystery behind the Great Perfection Sword Spirit, and it is too difficult toprehend it alone.]


    [Due to your 3rd-tier Cultivation of Profound Elixir Realm, you smoothly and easily crossed the sea and arrived in the Eastern Destion. After arriving in the Heavenly Sea Country, you heard about the many significant events that had taken ce there over the years. The first big event you heard aboutpletely shocked you.]


    [About 450 years ago, the Purple Moon Secret Realm unexpectedly revealed a legacy left by Nirvana Realm Masters, along with a Nirvana Fruit born from the ce where a Nirvana Realm master had transformed. Its value was enough to drive Life and Death Realm Masters insane. Because of this, the masters of the Heavenly Sea Country fought for it. This battle was extremely brutal, with numerous masters perishing.]


    [However, in the end, a young man with the surname Ye, who merely had Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation, picked the fruit and left unrestrained. You guessed that this young man with the surname Ye might be Ye Chen, who had disappeared for a long time. You truly didn��t expect that he would appear in the Heavenly Sea Country, let alone enter the Purple Moon Secret Realm and seize the greatest opportunity in it.]


    [Besides this, you also couldn��t understand how Ye Chen managed to conceal the Profound Turtle Spirit on his body. You were eager to find Ye Chen and ask for an exnation.]


    [However, you quickly calmed down. Ye Chen��s whereabouts were unknown, and you wouldn��t be able to find him even if you tried. With the Profound Turtle Spirit on your body, if you walked recklessly through the Eastern


    Destion, death would be the only oue.]


    [Next, you continued to learn about the major events that had taken ce in the Heavenly Sea Country, wanting to contribute to another timeline.]


    [After the Purple Moon Secret Realm closed, a long period of unrest urred because many powerful beings had fallen, including several elders of the Life and Death Realm in the Royal Family of the Heavenly Sea Kingdom.


    Fortunately, at that time, the seventeenth Princess emerged and performed well in the War of a Hundred Nations, sessfully joining the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and being taken as a disciple by an elder there. Otherwise, the position of the Heavenly Sea Kingdom��s Royal Family might have been unstable and faced invasion from neighboring countries.]


    [You were very interested in the Hundred Dynasties War of the Sword Domain and continued to read the ancient history you had bought. The Hundred Dynasties War was one of the ways the Heavenly Sword Divine Land recruited disciples from its affiliated countries. If the talented geniuses of these countries could achieve good results or impress the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s elders, they could join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [You found that that Hundred Dynasties War was quite exciting, with its top performers not even 30 years old and already beingte-stage experts of the Profound Elixir Realm, which you couldn��t help but admire. Such people were even respected by the sessors of the Great Sect.]


    [However, the truly monstrous figures were even more terrifying. One was named Ji Bingyue, and the other was called Ye Canghai. Both were less than 50 years old and had cultivated to the Half-step Yin Yang Realm. Thinking of how you currently only had 3rd-tier Cultivation of Profound Elixir Realm, you couldn��t help but smile bitterly.]


    [However, you were also very clear that the reason they were able to achieve such aplishments was not only their amazing talent, but also the fact that they had the backing of powerful individuals who had spared no effort in cultivating them.]


    [Of course, you were even more aware that even if you had the full support of such powerful people, you would never be able to reach the Half-step Yin


    Yang Mirror level before the age of 50.]


    [You wanted to find Ye Chen��s tracks and see if he had participated in the Hundred Dynasties War. In the end, you were disappointed, as you didn��t find any record of Ye Chen participating in the Hundred Dynasties War. Perhaps Ye Chen, even if he could conceal his Profound Turtle Spirit, couldn��t recklessly appear in the sight of real big shots.]


    [Next, you read about the various opportunities that had appeared in the Heavenly Sea Country in these years through ancient history books. Lastly, you discovered that Blood Demons had also appeared in the Heavenly Sea Country thirty years ago, causing chaos and making some people in the


    Heavenly Sea Country panic, which rmed you.]


    [Following this, you also learned what the realm above Great Perfection Sword Spirit was. It was called the power of Mysteries. It was the sublimation of Sword Spirit, the perfectbination of Mysteries and Martial Skills.


    Mysteries were unique, and unless one��s Cultivation Skill, Martial Arts, and


    Realm of Conception werepletely the same, theter generations couldn��t learn them.]


    [However, even if they were learned, it would just be walking in someone


    else��s path and could only be regarded as fake Mysteries, unable to exert the power of the original Mysteries. Of course, even so, it was still much stronger than most Great Perfection Realms of Conception.]


    [To create Mysteries, one mustbine their Cultivation Skills, Martial Arts, and Realm of Conception and integrate them seamlessly. Once Mysteries areprehended, one��s strength would truly be unparalleled among their peers. A genuine Mystery, even if it is based on Earth-tier Cultivation Skills and


    Martial Arts,bined with the ordinary Great Perfection Realm of Conception, would still surpass the power exerted by the Great Perfection Realm of Conceptionbined with Upper-tier Heavenly Martial Skills..]

 Chapter 250 - 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring_5

    Chapter 250: Chapter 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In the Hundred Dynasties War, those truly monstrous geniuses have all without exceptionprehended their own mysteries. Ji Bingyue and Ye Canghai are not only exceptional among their peers in terms of cultivation and possessing unique physiques, they have also created their own mysteries, and they are not ordinary ones. That��s why they have left others far behind, and once they enter the Holy Land, they can be the quasi-True Sessor


    Disciples of the Holy Land.]


    [You understood the path and felt excited, but you were also somewhat discouraged. After all,pared to the true monstrous geniuses of the Sword Domain, even with the talent of a Major Sect Sessor, you are still too ordinary.]


    [Next, you nned to find a hidden ce for assisted cultivation with some top-tier Spiritual Stones, as you��ve received the information you wanted. At the same time, you wanted to see if you couldprehend your own mystery.]


    ��How about opportunities? Life Simtor, why don��t you list them all for me?��


    Wang Ping looked at the series of simtion content with an agitated heart while also feeling a bit of toothache.


    Didn��t it know that these things were the most valuable?


    If he knew the location of various opportunities in history, he would have the chance to snatch them.


    As a result, you just brushed over everything. It��s simply outrageous!


    ��Fine, I��ll assume that you didn��t list them because there��s too much content and it would seem too watered-down. Or maybe all the opportunities other than the big ones are carefully hidden, and they weren��t recorded in these ancient books.��


    Wang Ping sighed and could onlyfort himself in this way.


    ��However, Ye Chen, you��ve truly given me a surprise.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and murmured.


    It seems the solution to the Profound Turtle Spirit could be found in Ye Chen.


    In future simtions, he must start with Ye Chen and obtain the secret method that he had acquired so that he could wander safely in the vastnd of Eastern Destion.


    Although following Ye Chen would definitely be dangerous and constantly threatened with death due to his Heavenly Lone Star fate, it didn��t matter as long as he could obtain the secret method. Even if he had to stack it with the number of simtion times, he would still stack it up!


    Wang Pings heart was swaying, fantasizing about the many opportunities beckoning him after solving the Profound Turtle Spirit problem.


    Ist-tier Profound Elixir, wless Profound Elixir��these weren��t just dreams!


    Immediately after, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen, wanting to see if he hadprehended his own mystery.


    [In the blink of an eye, three years had passed, and you still hadn��t gained anything, finding it difficult toprehend. However, this was quite normal. After all, from the information you had learned, even a Yin and Yang Master might not be able toprehend the mystery, so it was indeed too difficult for you.]


    [Nevertheless, you didn��t n on giving up. It��s just that the Heavenly Sea Country has recently been very turbulent, with Blood Demons appearing more and more frequently. To be more precise, it seemed as though the entire Eastern Destion was shrouded in ayer of haze, as many cultivators recalled the terrifying war from ten thousand years ago.]


    [You also had a bad feeling in your heart, wanting to escape the Heavenly Sea Country and return to Sacred Heart Ind to avoid being implicated and killed. You thought about the matters of the Profound Turtle Continent and the destroyed Delivery Array on it, feeling helpless. If only the Stele Array was still there, then the Profound Turtle Continent might be the safest ce.]


    [Of course, this assumed that there was no resurgence of the Demon spirit. If the Demon spirit were to surge again, even you would still be killed.]


    [Next, you take action, trying to leave the Heavenly Sea Country and return to


    Sacred Heart Ind. Unfortunately, on your way to escape, you encounter a


    Great Sect Cultivator. He coldly attacks you, and you choose to resist. Sadly, the gap in cultivation between you is simply toorge, and you are easily killed with a p.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ��This simtion content is really long. But there��s also plenty of valuable information in it.��


    Wang Pings eyes twinkled.


    It seemed like the whole Eastern Destion��


    No, maybe the entire Purple Spirit Realm was facing a catastrophe.


    It appeared that the Blood Demon n, who had been repelled ten thousand years ago, was showing signs of resurgence.


    Perhaps the eruption of Demon spirit on the Profound Turtle had something to do with this situation.


    If that were the case�� there might be no safe ce left in the whole Purple Spirit Realm.


    ��Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, might have been born to confront this cmity.��


    Wang Ping also thought of Ye Chen and murmured to himself.


    Ye Chen��s emergence was too much of a coincidence. There was no other exnation.


    Ten thousand years ago, after the Guilt-Punishing Emperor deserted the battlefield, someone took his ce, defeating the Blood Demon n.


    That person was probably the Son of Fortune of that era, an existence born to confront the cmity.


    Otherwise, it wouldn��t have been such a coincidence.


    ��However, the Son of Fortune is not omnipotent. If they��re beyond the influence of fate, they can die too. I don��t know if Ye Chen can withstand this cmity. If he can��t, it��ll be troublesome and will greatly affect my future simtions.��


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly.


    ��If Ye Chen rises up and leads the Purple Spirit Realm to repel the Blood


    Demon n��s invasion again�� it��s time topletely remove thebel of


    Sinful Bloodline Descendants. Then, we won��t have to worry and cultivate secretly, fearing being discovered by powerful people and killed..��

 Chapter 251 - 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring_6

    Chapter 251: Chapter 119: The Great Opportunity in the Seven-Star Secret Realm! Cultivation Soaring_6


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Other than that, Bai Tianhong��might also y a crucial role.��


    Wang Ping thought of Bai Tianhongs identity again, his eyes shining, his emotions subtle.


    So many tough characters in one Profound Turtle Continent, it��s quite unreasonable.


    The key point is, these two people currently have quite a deep involvement with him.


    Bai Tianhong, can be considered his disciple.


    As for Ye Chen, he should now be considered to have reced Jiang Huai and be his initial guide, right?


    Although it��s an irresponsible guide.


    Wang Ping ridiculed himself a bit in his heart.


    At this moment, Wang Pings vision changed, and he appeared in a strange sky.


    Wang Ping saw the scene of a middle-aged looking Wang Ping being pped to death by an old man dressed in a grey robe with a Profound Bird pattern on it.


    ��This old man must at least be at thete stage of Profound Elixir Realm cultivation. Or even higher?��


    Wang Ping had not seen many high-level Profound Elixir Realm masters, let alone a Yin Yang Mirror master, so he could only judge uncertainly.


    ��Never mind, his level has nothing to do with me. Although he killed the simted Wang Ping once, there were so many people who killed the simted Wang Ping, I��ve gotten used to it.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself, and his vision returned to normal.


    Following that, Wang Ping heard the system��s notification sound.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose one of the following rewards:


    3rd-tier Cultivation of Profound Elixir Realm.


    Elixir-refining Experience.


    Football Talent.


    A bit of insight about secrets.��


    ��l guess I don��t need to choose. 1 definitely can��t choose Profound Elixir Realm cultivation, after all, I don��t want to condense a 4th Tier Profound elixir. The only avable choice is 4.��


    Wang Ping looked at the rewards, thinking quietly.


    To be honest, he��s very interested in secrets.


    Apparently, based on the information obtained from this simtion, those who canprehend secrets are qualified to be considered the best among their peers, it��s like taking the first steps on their own path, far ahead of others.


    At least, among the younger generation, this is the case.


    Those whoprehend secrets, theirbat power far exceeds their peers. Those who haven��t understood the secrets, are probably only temporarily on par with them because of a special bloodline or body, or other major opportunities. But as long as they don��t understand the secrets, this temporary advantage will gradually disappear with the passage of time, and then they will be ordinary.


    ��So, in the Profound World,prehension is really important, even more so than Bone and Root Aptitude. Of course, if there��s no Bone and Root,prehension alone is useless. After all, not everyone is that ruthless female empress, who reached the pinnacle with an ordinary body.��


    Wang Ping sighed quietly in his heart.


    Wang Ping was considering, whether he can rely on the umtion of time, spend the simtion times, toprehend his own secrets.


    Or is it that ifprehension isn��t enough, it��s hard toprehend, no matter how much time is spent. ��System, I choose 4.


    Wang Ping quietly said in his heart.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt a stream of information emerging in his mind, which allowed him to enter into a wonderful state of realization.


    Who knows how long it has been, Wang Ping opened his eyes, unable to calm his mind.


    About theprehension of secrets, it was quite shallow for the simted Wang Ping side, not to mention creating it, he can��t even understand a little bit of it.


    The secrets is really difficult toprehend.


    You could say, it��s really difficult to start walking your own path.


    The talent of the sessors of the Great Sects, is just the Blue Talent: Hidden Dragon Form, in the future, they have the hope for the Life and Death Realm.


    Whereas those who stood out in the Hundred Dynasties War andprehended secrets, they��re probably destined to reach the Life and Death Great Sect Cultivator. He coldly attacks you, and you choose to resist. Sadly, Boundary.


    The gap between the two, who were both considered prodigies, is too great.


    The gap in talent, starts to show its true colors at theprehension of secrets.


    Who is the real genius, who is average, it��s clear at a nce, even if you have opportunities that move the world, withoutprehending the secrets, maybe you can only be considered average.


    Wang Pings expression was a bitplicated.


    He relied on the Life Simtor to get ahead, and even so, he had such a difficult journey. It��s hard to imagine how tough characters who have grown up to destroy the original chat group have grown up.


    Probably, their stories could be written into an extremely wonderful Profound Fantasy novel.


    Other than that, he doesn��t know whether they are still alive in the world or not.


    ��He��s so powerful, he might really still be alive. Maybe, we really have a chance to meet one day. Actually, not just him. There must be quite a few members of the previous chat group spread out in the Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms.��


    Wang Ping murmured to himself.


    Thinking of the future when he would face these people, Wang Pings heart was far from calm, but surprisingly, he didn��t fear, and even had a bit of anticipation.


    Afterwards, Wang Ping gathered his thoughts and quietly said in his heart,


    ��Alpha, how many Group points will it take to resurrect Cai Yonglong?��


    ��To resurrect Cai Yonglong, it will cost 200,000 group points. If you continue to dy, the group points consumed will only increase over time.


    Alpha��s cold, ruthless voice rang in Wang Pings mind.


    ��200,000 huh��lt��s more than I thought. But, it��s still eptable.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered.


    Truth be told, Wang Ping initially nned to continue the simtions, to see if he could find a way out on his own.


    It seems, it��s quite uncertain.


    Although he learned from Ye Chen that there exists a way to conceal the Profound Turtle Spirit, it might not be sessful.


    Wang Ping didn��t want to waste too many chances on probing.


    Of course, the main reason is that the longer he dys, the more group points he will have to spend to resurrect him.


    So, he absolutely can��t hesitate. Hesitation will lead to defeat.


    ��Cai Yonglong oh Cai Yonglong, once I resurrect you, you must not plot against me.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Action in Life Simtion cannot control Cai Yonglong very well, and he was betrayed by Cai Yonglongst time.


    Plus, having two people in one world can easily cause problems.


    So, he��s a bit hesitant about it.


    But, it��s now the time when he has to resurrect him anyway. After all, Cai Yonglong can be a decentbat power, and it��s very helpful for him.


    It��s more beneficial than harmful to resurrect him..

 Chapter 252 - 120: Resurrect Cai Yonglong! Triple Chain Group Task!

    Chapter 252: Chapter 120: Resurrect Cai Yonglong! Triple Chain Group Task!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Alpha, use my group points to resurrect Cai Yonglong.�� Wang Ping sighed softly, speaking in his heart.


    ��Hmm.�� Alpha coldly uttered this word, then started to act.


    Soon, the system prompt sounds of the chat group rang in Wang Pings ears and the group members who had never done anything.


    ��Ding, acting group owner Wang Ping (66) consumes 200,000 Group Points to resurrect group member Cai Yonglong (1).��


    With the sound of this system prompt, Cai Yonglongs grayed-out avatar in the chat group lit up once again.


    At the same time, in Swordsman World, the high pile of grass on the tomb suddenly began to move.


    Then, Cai Yonglong shook off the mud on his body and climbed out of the ground with a nk face, startling a passing viger into unconsciousness.


    ��What��s going on��?��


    Bare Cai Yonglong looked at his own hands in a daze, feeling somewhat at a loss.


    Wasn��t he killed by the weird dream?


    Why would he be resurrected?


    Soon, a system prompt sounded in Cai Yonglong��s mind, making everything clear to him.


    For a moment, he was extremely grateful to Wang Ping.


    Before this, the chat group had already gone crazy.


    Many diving group members who were doing their own tasks were all blown out of the water.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Holy shit, Mr. Cai is resurrected? I just finished my cultivation, and I heard the prompt sound. I was so surprised that I sprayed the wine in my mouth right out.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��WUwUwU, Mr. Wang is so awesome! Mr. Cai, Mr. Cai, you��re back! ��


    Zhang Yueying (86): ��Cai Yonglong�� Is he the one who died miserably as the first transmigrator? I didn��t expect Mr. Wang to resurrect him, QAQ.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Mr. Cai, you��re alive, that��s great! Fang Yun, where is Fang Yun?��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Mr. Wang is still so generous����


    Ye Xiaofan��s eyes flickered, and it seemed that he had misjudged Wang Ping in some way.


    Honestly, the smart people in the group had considered resurrecting Cai Yonglong.


    After all, as the first group member, Cai Yonglong had the most experience and was not weak in strength, so resurrecting him was the best choice.


    However, in Ye Xiaofan��s view, Wang Ping would never resurrect Cai


    Yonglong.


    After all, the two were in the same world, and it was better for Cai Yonglong to be dead than alive.


    Looking at it now, he thought too much.


    For a moment, Ye Xiaofan admired Wang Ping very much.


    As for Wang Shuqi and Wu Jun, who had experienced missions with Cai Yonglong, there was even more joy for them.


    Of course, what made them even happier was that Wang Ping set a good example.


    This means that if they identally die in the future, there is a real chance of being resurrected by Wang Ping.


    It can be said that their sense of security has increased a lot.


    Liu Mei (15): ��Mr. Cai�� Congrattions on your resurrection!��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��The sudden news shocked me to the point of almost being bitten by a zombie. But, I have to say, Mr. Wang is amazing. And, Mr. Cai, congrattions on your resurrection.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Hahaha, another powerful force has been added to the group. It��s worth celebrating.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Mr. Wang, I can��t thank you enough. If you ever need my help, I��ll be there for you, no questions asked. Of course, I��ll do my best to repay you the 200,000 group points I owe you. And, thank you all!��


    Wang Ping (66)@Cai Yonglong (1): ��Just do your best to get stronger. We face many challenges ahead, and your strength needs to catch up quickly!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��l know!��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��What about Fang Yun? Should we pool some group points to resurrect him too?��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Although it��s very realistic, Wang Shuqi, don��t put Mr. Wang in a difficult position. Fang Yun is too weak in strength, resurrecting him would only waste group points.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��But����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Looking at the bigger picture, it is true. However, when I have enough points, I��ll resurrect him. As a friend who has been together for so long, it��s the right thing for me to do.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��l have points here. Although Fang Yun was always teasing me, he also spoke up for me in the Zombie World. I��ll just resurrect him directly!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Jun, you��re better than me.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed, resurrecting Cai Yonglong was the result of weighing the pros and cons.


    But, Wu Jun didn��t think that much.


    Of course, the two had different situations, naturally they couldn��t be generalized. Wang Ping had to consider the bigger picture.


    Chen Yao (71): ��Although I don��t know Fang Yun very well, I think everyone might be underestimating him. Fang Yun��s golden finger is to speed up cultivation efficiency. This golden finger may not be very useful in the previous chat group. But now the chat group has opened the martial arts stage function and cultivation room. In the cultivating room, you can cultivate the power of other worlds. This means that his golden finger may be shining now.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��That makes sense.��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��l can only shiver as the big shots chat, QAQ.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Actually, Fang Yun��s golden finger is quite good. He may only be an Innate Master, but he has be the Innate Master of his world in a very short time. Before that, he was just looking for Cultivation Skills. Being able to practice to the Innate Realm with ordinary Cultivation Skills in such a short time, and frequenting brothels�� To be honest, his golden finger is very strong in assisting cultivation, and I sometimes envy him. Of course, more often than not, 1 just feel frustrated..��

 Chapter 253 - 120: Reviving Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks !_2

    Chapter 253: Chapter 120: Reviving Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks !_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Well, I can testify to that too. However, in his world, I guess it��s indeed impossible to be too strong.��


    Chen Si (83): ��Silently bubbling, are big shots from my world all climbing out of their coffins one by one?


    Wu Jun (20): ��I��ll revive him now.��


    ��Ding- Group member Wu Jun (20) consumes 150,000 group points to revive group member Fang Yun (3).��


    As the system notification rang, everyone showed surprised expressions.


    Xu Yi (84): ��Why did it cost different group points to revive two people? Wait, is it because of the difference in strength?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Strength is indeed a factor. However, the biggest factor is the time of death, followed by strength.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75)?? ��I see, it seems dying sooner and reviving faster is the way to go. Time is money. Also, show your value more, right?��


    Ye Xiaofan directly exposed the unspoken rules in the group.


    The ability to revive, but aside from group members with good rtionships who are willing to pay arge price to revive you, if you want people in the group to advocate resurrection, you must show enough value.


    Either be smart and powerful, or have a strong Golden Finger.


    Otherwise, without value and no good rtionships, and no rich friends, no one would be willing to revive you.


    It��s cruel, but that��s the reality. Having been in this group for so long, it��s time to understand these rules.


    Qin Tian (77): ��l have nothing to say.��


    While the group was discussing, Fang Yun also revived from the meteorite crater.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Wu Jun, from now on, you are my life and death brother. I won��t say much, even if I have to die for you, I��m willing! Also, Mr. Cai, you too. Also, thank you, Mr. Wang, for changing the chat group!��


    Fang Yun was truly moved to tears.


    He had experienced many cycles of death and return, and the moment he revived, he thought he was still in the cycle of death.


    It wasn��t until the system notification that he became aware of everything.


    He never expected Wu Jun to spend so much to revive him.


    Mr. Cai��s words also touched him.


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��It��s good to be revived, it��s good to be revived.��


    Cai Yonglongs mood was also hard to calm down. He never thought they would see each other again after reviving.


    Wang Ping (66): ��You can reminisceter. I��m thinking about a problem��Cai


    Yonglong, can youe back if you revive in the Swordsman World where Fang Yun is?��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ����.Um, I guess I can��t. Unless 1 use the delivery function.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Okay, I see.��


    Wang Ping felt a bit weary.


    Although he had guessed this possibility, he didn��t expect it to really turn out this way.


    Then, Wang Ping checked the cost of transferring the two people.


    It wasn��t expensive, but it still required 20,000 group points.


    20,000, what a painful figure.


    ��Alpha, I��m doing this for the development of the chat group. Can you let Cai Yonglonge back for free?��


    Wang Ping said earnestly in his heart.


    Alpha: ����When the anomaly was detected and yers were transported, the travel expenses were borne by that world. Now it��s long past the time limit.��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    Oh, the travel expense was paid by that world?


    Alpha sure was stingy.


    Alpha: ��This is an exception.��


    At this moment, Alpha��s cold and emotionless voice sounded again.


    Next, Cai Yonglongs figure suddenly disappeared and returned to the Purple


    Spirit Realm.


    This left Cai Yonglong a bit dumbfounded. Then, his face became even more awkward.


    It was because he found himself appearing naked in front of Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping: .


    Wang Ping looked at Cai Yonglong and fell silent.


    Of course, it wasn��t because of Cai Yonglongs nakedness that he felt awkward.


    Two grown men, what��s there to be awkward about?


    He was speechless.


    ��Alpha, I didn��t ask you to send Cai Yonglong to my side.�� Wang Ping felt tired, really tired.


    Don��t you know this is the Profound Turtle Continent?


    By sending Cai Yonglong here, he will also be contaminated with the Profound Turtle Qi.


    In this way, he can��t do anything. Cai Yonglong was supposed to do things, but now he can��t.


    Alpha: ��


    Alpha was silent for a moment before saying, ��You didn��t specify the location.��


    Wang Pings face twitched, and he wanted to swear.


    Alpha, are you sure you��re the artificial intelligence of the chat group, not artificial retardation?


    With this way of doing things, it��s no wonder the chat group has been destroyed so many times.


    ��Warning, don��t insult me.��


    Alpha gave a cold and emotionless warning.


    �������� Wang Pings face darkened, saying in his heart: ��What happened to freedom of speech?��


    Alpha remained silent, seemingly diving underwater.


    ��Mr. Wang, it seems my clothes were stripped off when I died. It��s normal to have no clothes when 1 just revived.�� Seeing that Wang Ping didn��t speak and looked a bit dark, Cai Yonglong felt embarrassed and could only exin.


    ��No, I didn��t care about those things.��


    Wang Ping sighed and took out a few lower-tier spirit artifacts from his storage spirit ring, casually throwing them to Cai Yonglong.


    ��Lower-tier Spirit Artifact!?��


    Looking at the items in front of him, Cai Yonglong widened his eyes and gasped in astonishment.


    Good guy, casually giving out a few lower-tier spirit artifacts, and even robes and shoes, what a luxury..

 Chapter 254 - 120: Reviving Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks !_3

    Chapter 254: Chapter 120: Reviving Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks !_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Mr. Wang, what is your cultivation level now? You��re so generous with your actions. ��


    Cai Yonglong said somewhat fanatically.


    ��Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and put it on,�� said Wang Ping speechlessly.


    Hearing this, Cai Yonglong finally came back to his senses and put on the robe and shoes with some embarrassment.


    ��Is this the ce you crossed over to, Mr. Wang? Why does it feel like the spiritual energy here is much thinner than where I was? It��s impressive how you were able to grow so quickly in such a ce.��


    Cai Yonglong said with emotion after putting on the robe.


    ��You should have guessed the truth about my Golden Finger, so there��s no need to act like this.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��Life Simtor, right?�� Cai Yonglong hesitated for a moment and said, ��The only thing I can think of are the mini-games and web stories about Life Simtor prior to my crossing. Otherwise, it��s hard to exin how your cultivation could improve so quickly just by predicting the future.��


    ��That��s right.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    Everyone is not a fool. They have experienced so many tasks and they know that his previous im of ��predicting the future�� was a cover-up.


    However, since the current transmigrators take him as their leader, they don��t want to expose this matter and upset him before he willingly rifies it.


    Of course, he didn��t really care that much either.


    ��So that��s how it is,�� Cai Yonglong muttered, ��It seems that I can help you a lot in the life simtion.��


    In the past, he was still somewhat troubled, afraid that he would be Wang Pings tool.


    Because in the life simtion, Wang Ping could use his Golden Finger to find opportunities and then monopolize them.


    But now, he doesn��t care anymore.


    After all, it was Wang Ping who saved his life.


    As a result, he will do whatever Wang Ping asks and doesn��t have any other thoughts.


    ��No, you didn��t help me in my life simtion, but you did create trouble once.��


    Wang Ping said with a strange look in his eyes.


    ��Um����


    Hearing this, Cai Yonglong was embarrassed and didn��t know what to say.


    ��However, that was an ident, and you don��t have to worry about the simtion. But in the future, you can��t act recklessly without mymand. As long as you don��t act recklessly, following me will definitely help you quickly improve your cultivation.��


    Wang Ping smiled softly and patted Cai Yonglongs shoulder, drawing him a big picture.


    ��l understand!�� Cai Yonglong nodded seriously.


    Wang Ping nodded and didn��t say anything more.


    Human nature isplex, and now Cai Yonglong is very grateful to him, listening to everything he says.


    As for the future, it��s uncertain.


    So, how things will develop in the future remains to be seen in the life simtion.


    Wang Ping only hopes that Cai Yonglong won��t let him down.


    Otherwise, Wang Ping would have suffered a huge loss.


    Next, Wang Ping introduced Cai Yonglong to the Supreme Elders of the Sword Spirit Sect, allowing Cai Yonglong to also be a Supreme Elder.


    This made Cai Yonglongs mood quite subtle.


    In his original sect, he was only an Inner Sect Disciple.


    Wang Ping didn��t bother with Cai Yonglong anymore, gave him some cultivation resources, and told him to work hard on cultivation, intending to continue the simtion.


    However, before Wang Ping could proceed with the simtion.


    The sound of the chat group system rang out again.


    ��Ding, it is detected that Liu Mei (15Ys world has the presence of reincarnators from the Master Lord Space, with a total of five people. Their individual strength is determined to be 2-Star tier. Eliminating one person can earn 1,000 group points. The task level is 2-star tier, and it is rmended for group members of the same 2- star tier to participate in the task.��


    ��Ding, thebat power assessment of group member Liu Mei (15) is determined to be a 4-Star tier. This group task changes into an individual task, and other group members do not need to be transferred to the world of group member Liu Mei (15).��


    ��A new group task? And, has the strength rating finallye out? Although


    Alpha��s work efficiency is not great, it is still doing practical work.��


    Wang Ping was slightly stunned, and then entered the chat group again.


    He then discovered that Alpha had published a Group Notice about the task difficulty rating and the strength rating of the Myriad Heavens and


    Thousands of Realms.


    The task difficulty rating has been temporarily divided into ten categories by Alpha.


    As for the strength rating of the Myriad Heavens, there are only the first ten levels for now.


    No-Star tier: Combat power within the range of ordinary people��s understanding.


    Ist-tier: Stepping into this level, one can easily destroy a regr modern army.


    2-Star tier: Possess the power to destroy a street within a short period of time.


    3-Star tier: Possess the power to destroy a small town within a short period of time.


    4-Star tier: Possess the strength to destroy a small mountain within a short period of time.


    5-Star tier: City-destroying tier, possessing the strength to destroy an international metropolis with a diameter exceeding one hundred kilometers within a short period of time.


    6-Star tier: Mountain range tier, possess the power to destroy a mountain range within a short period of time.


    7-Star tier: Nation-breaking tier, possess the power to destroy a country within a short period of time. The reference for this is the Fusang Country.


    8-Star tier: Continent tier, possess the power to level the Eurasian Continent or even sink it within a short period of time.


    9-Star tier: The surface tier, possessing the power to cleanse the earth��s surface within a short period of time.


    10-Star tier: Star-breaking tier, possessing the power to shatter a within a short period of time. The reference for this is an ordinary Earth.


    Warm reminder: Thebat power assessment system only calctes destructive power, which is expressive power, and special powers are not included within the range of calctions.. As a result, it is for reference only, and if you blindly trust the assessment function, there may be a risk of death!

 Chapter 255 - 120: Resurrecting Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks! _4

    Chapter 255: Chapter 120: Resurrecting Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Wow, the ssification is really detailed.��


    Wang Ping scanned these level divisions, muttering to himself.


    Then, Wang Ping looked at his own strength assessment.


    His current strength assessment was still at the six-tier level. Being at the Spirit Sea Realm meant possessing the power to destroy mountains, equivalent to the six-tier level.


    He is now half- step into the Profound Elixir Realm, his strength had grown immensely but the assessment was still at the six-tier level.


    It just goes to show, even at the same level, the gap between the floor tile and the ceiling is huge, you mustn��t underestimate this.


    Of course, with this new feature, group members can execute tasks better and earn more group points.


    That is to say, not all tasks required him to step in.


    Otherwise, he would have been worn out sooner orter.


    At this moment, the chat group was buzzing again.


    Liu Mei (15): ��Even though Mr.Wang had previously spoken about the Master Lord Tier Space, the Reincarnation Space, the Abyss Lands, and such, I didn��t expect the first one to appear would be the world I am in . . . . ��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Well, I feel pretty good. After all, the chat group has implemented a new strength assessment feature, which allows us to carry out tasks more securely. And, the Reincarnators you ran into this time are only at the 2nd Tier, just an ordinary 2 Tier squad, with your strength, the task will be a cakewalk, it��s like picking up 5000 group points free!��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Just me curious about Miss. Liu��s four star-level strength?��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Although the world Miss. Liu has traversed to seems quite ordinary, she has earned a lot of group points from eliminating the bizarreness in the High Martial World where Wang Shuqi resides, not to mention the cultivation resources Mr.Wang obtained. It��s normal for her to have this level of Dower.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Chen Yao is right. While those resources aren��t really useful for me, they are indeed useful formon people like Miss. Liu. And furthermore, the chat group now has an enhancement feature. Most importantly, Miss. Liu��s strength can��t be measured by the strength assessment. In terms of unique abilities, I guess Miss. Liu is the top amongst us.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Changing faces,bined with Charm Skill and three chances of resurrection, it��s basically a bug��.��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Uh, what I mean is, Miss. Liu, being the 15th old group member, why is your level only at the 4 Tier.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Good guy, Wu Yueming, you��re pretending, aren��t you? Tell me, what is your current strength assessment tier?��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Urnm, I am also four star, not as good as you all.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��


    Fang Yun (3): ��mmp, we��re being outshined by the rookies, huh? The newbies are getting more and more outrageous. As an old senior who has died once, my current level isn��t even at the No Star tier, it��s giving me a toothache.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Aww, I��ve been dead for a while, 1 can��t understand the chat group anymore. My strength assessment is also only at four-tier level.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��You all should know that the world he traversed to is Beast Taming World, his golden finger is Beast Taming Ring, he must have obtained some rare potent beast taming skill, only then he could have be this strong in a short time.��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Err, Mr.Wang, you guessed it exactly right.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Tsk, still not in a good mood. After all, it��s luck. And me, I had to die, now I��m in debt, my mentality has copsed.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��Err, aren��t you all concerned about the group task? This is the first task rted to Master Lord Tier Space.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��There��s nothing to be concerned about. After all, the enemys strength assessment is only two- star level. A two- star level squad, Liu Mei can crush them through sheer strength alone. Let alone, Liu Mei has abilities. However, I��m quite curious about what will happen to this reincarnation squad after Liu Mei uses her charm skill, whether they would stay in this world, or get eliminated because of mission failure, or return to Master Lord Tier Space and be our pawn in that space.��


    Liu Mei (15): was also thinking about it. Let��s try and see.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Come to think of it, if the people in the Master Lord Tier Space give us a chance to enter, could we be Reincarnators too? Or would we be discovered by the Master Lord Great Light Ball and be directly eliminated?��


    Ye Xiaofan (75),? ��It��s too risky, I for one wouldn��t dare to try.��


    Qin Tian @ Ye Xiaofan (77): ��You really are timid, despite possessing a Sacred Body and aspiring to be like Ye Hei No. 2. Are you still holed up in your small cave? With your talent, staying here would only be a waste of time.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��My Sacred Body has shorings, it requires numerous resources, they can��t afford it and had bad intentions, so I ran. At the moment, I��m being chased.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Damn it, why didn��t you speak up? Let me know, I��lle to your aid. Come to my Thunder Realm Holy Land. Holy Land, so beautiful!��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ����.Holy Land may not be able to afford me, there might be trouble. It was the same with Ye Hei.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Damn it, what are you scared of? You aren��t Ye Hei, you don��t have his opportunities, you won��t make much progress in your whole life.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Let��s talk about itter. To be honest, Cultivation is about spiritual roots, it��s about cultivatingws. The path of body Training has long been neglected, the Sacred Body seems out of ce. I��m considering switching to the system that Mr. Wang practices..��

 Chapter 256 - 120: Resurrecting Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks! _ 5

    Chapter 256: Chapter 120: Resurrecting Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks! _ 5


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66): ��You can try. Our world still values one��s innate talent, and resources are abundant too. Perhaps, with your Sacred Body, cultivating in our world��s system could lead to great achievements.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��That��s what I was thinking too.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80) @Wang Ping (66): ��Speaking of which, Mr. Wang, actually,


    I have an unspoken request����


    Wang Ping (66): ��What is it?��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��The world Ie from has a rtively low power ranking. The strongest person is only at the Mountain-bursting tier. Although I easily reached this tier with my abilities, I can��t make any further progress. As for the Pope��s power, because of the absence of Magic Elements, his strength has been greatly weakened.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��So, you want toe to my world to hunt?��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��That��s what I mean�� Otherwise, I find it hard to make


    further progress. Bitter-smile.jpg.��


    Lin Yuanyuan was genuinely helpless.


    Her power was strong, but it required a male powerhouse to provide support.


    If no one engages in intercourse with her, her strength will stagnate.


    Therefore, going to other worlds is quite necessary.


    Wang Ping (66): ��You have a good idea, and I don��t mind youing to my world. However, there are two issues. First, without a mission, you can only stay for three days if you use group points to cross over, and you��ll be forcefully sent back after that. Second, the powerhouses in our world don��t care much about women, so you might fail and even face danger.��


    What Wang Ping said was true,


    He had studied the Delivery Function, and the time he could stay by himself was very short. At least, for now, he didn��t know whether it would changeter or not.


    As for the problem of powerhouses being obsessed with women, it was true as well.


    In their world, unless they werescivious, normal cultivators wouldn��t care much about women once they reached the Transcendent Realm or higher.


    The pleasure of that aspect couldn��tpare to the joy brought by the growth of cultivation and enlightenment.


    Even if they really needed that kind of activity, it wouldn��t be for pleasure, but for dual cultivation to improve their cultivation, or for the offsprings sake, making their family prosper.


    This became more apparent as they advanced.


    Only when both parties saw each other and became Tao Companions would they have a normal physiological response because of their mutual love and support.


    However, even so, they would use some dual cultivation techniques which would allow them to cultivate together, rather than just pursuing pleasure and wasting precious time.


    Therefore, Lin Yuanyuan��s ability might not necessarily be miraculous, and she might not be stronger quickly.


    Qin Tian (77): ��Actually, it��s pretty much the same with the cultivators in our world. They don��t really care about women. Cultivating is also about cultivating the heart. Of course, my case is special, and I haven��t reached that level. Last time, I lost myself in Zhang Hu t s world�� Zhang Hu is truly sinful.�� Zhang Hu (5): ��Screw you, it��s your fault for not having a firm Tao Heart.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��But it��s true that the powerhouses in the Profound World and the Cultivation World are strong in all aspects. Our world��s powerhouses aren��t like that; they don��t care about cultivating their mind and indulge themselves.


    Of course, it��s impossible for Lin Yuanyuan toe to my world either. After all, the human world��s ceiling is limited and drained by Lin Yuanyuan. Moreover, the Light Lord God is still furious;ing here means delivering one��s head.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Okay, I guess we��ll put that on hold for now.��


    Lin Yuanyuan really wanted to say that Wang Ping could knock out a few powerhouses like he did in Zhang Hu t s Fantasy World, so she could forcibly take advantage of them.


    However, that was during a mission.


    Now, Wang Ping is under no obligation to help her. After all, Wang Ping isn��t considered a top powerhouse in his world, and doing so woulde with great risks.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Lin Yuanyuan, for now, focus on trying to control your own power. Otherwise, with great strength and nothing else, you would still be a target for those seeking battles across realms. As for getting stronger using the Golden Finger, let��s wait until there��s a mission or when I have time to capture some powerhouses for you. Then, you can trade with me using group points.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Okay, thank you, Mr. Wang!��


    Lin Yuanyuan��s eyes lit up.


    It��s not good to freeload all the time; she has already been lucky enough to do so once, and can��t be freeloaders all the time.


    Although it requires using group points, as long as she can be stronger, she won��t care too much.


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��l always feel like you guys are talking about something weird. As a junior high school student, I dare not say anything, ask anything, and can only quietly hold the fish snack that my owner gives me, shivering.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Zhao Sihan (87): ��You��re not homeless anymore, you got adopted?��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��Yeah. I met a super cute big sister who took me home. Now


    I��m enjoying all the good food and drink. Picture.jpg.��


    With the picture uploaded by Zhao Sihan, everyone saw a girl dressed in a Hanfu with a transcendent temperament holding a cute tricolor tabby cat, stroking her head, and the tabby cat gnawing on a fish snack.


    This scene would no doubt dazzle many ordinary people, but everyone here felt it was a bit strange..

 Chapter 257 - 120: Resurrecting Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks! _6

    Chapter 257: Chapter 120: Resurrecting Cai Yonglong! Three Consecutive Group Tasks! _6


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone here is a traverser, but Zhao Sihan somehow ended up bing a pet, and she even seemed to be enjoying it.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Ahem, as long as you��re fine. You guys can chat first. I��m going to lurk for now.��


    However, just as Wang Ping said those words, a few system prompt sounds rang out again, leaving everyone silent.


    ��Ding, it has been detected that seven reincarnators from the Reincarnation Space have appeared in the world where group member Wang Shuqi (74) is, with individual strength judged as two at the Six Star Tier and five at the Five Star Tier. Eliminating all of them could yield 200,000 group points. The task level is ssified as Six-Star Tier, suggesting that either three group members with abat evaluation above Six-Star Tier should form a team, or abination of two Six-Star members and five with Five-Star Tier evaluations should participate in the group task.��


    ��Ding, it has been detected that monsters from the Abyss Lands have invaded the world where group member Zhao Sihan (87) is. The monster level cannot be fully determined, estimated to be Six-Star Tier, possibly close to Seven-Star Tier. Eliminating all of them could yield a reward of 500,000 group points. Acting Group Owner Wang Ping (66) will select four members to participate in this group task.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��These group tasks�� aren��t theying too frequently? But, there are easy scoring tasks and difficult ones. It seems that group tasks will appear more and more frequently in the future.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��To be honest, this is a good thing. Having many group tasks that most members can participate in allows us to quickly earn enough group points to be stronger.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��Although I��m a neer, I think so too.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��l don��t want to experience that cycle of death again, and I want to be stronger. But, as a No Star, I can��t participate in these strangely simple tasks. What a bummer! It seems that I can only focus on cultivating to be stronger.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��The strength of the reincarnators in Wang Shuqi��s world is very strong. There is a huge gap between the Six-Star Tiers, to the point that the ceiling can easily p a bunch of Six-Star floor tiles. However, since the chat group didn��t ask me to go there, it shouldn��t be a major issue, and it��s unlikely to involve powerfulbatants within the Six-Star Tier.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��In addition, Wang Shuqi is already the disciple of the strongestbatant in that High Martial World, Lin Zhan. He can rely on Lin Zhan��s power to mobilize the Martial Saints of that world toplete the task. So, the difficulty of the task should not be too high.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��l was scared just now, but now I feel relieved after seeing


    Brother Wangs words! ��


    Chen Yao (71): ��That��s what I was thinking too. Let me lead the team this time. I��ll participate in the task in Wang Shuqi��s world to exterminate the reincarnators. Mybat evaluation is now at Six-Star Tier as well. However, I should be considered one of the stronger Six-Star members.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Count me in. I��ve also reached the Five-Star Tier in strength and can use some forbidden curses to help. This time, I��ve prepared a big one, the Mana God Forbidden Curse, hehe.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Mybat evaluation is also Six-Star. However, mybat experience is insufficient, and my fighting ability will be reduced without magic elements. So, I don��t know whether to go to Wang Shuqi��s world or follow Brother Wang����


    Wang Ping (66) @Lin Yuanyuan: ��You go to Wang Shuqi��s world, where strong fighters are avable, and you don��t need spiritual energy or magic elements to be stronger. But remember not to harm the innocent, just kill some evil Martial Saints. Of course, it��s best to drain the reincarnators of their power.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Alright, I��ll go to that world.��


    Wang Ping (60): ��Then, Chen Yao, Lin Yuanyuan, and Zhang Hu go to Wang Shuqi��s world. Who else wants to go?��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��There are only a few members in the group withbat evaluations above Five-Star Tier, so we can��t gather more people. However, considering the local strong fighters, this lineup should be enough.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright then, let��s do it. If you encounter any danger, wait for me to finish dealing with the monsters in Zhao Sihan��s world, and thene to our aid. Sure enough, Liu Mei, you should try to settle it as soon as possible. Yourbat ability within the group is special; you canpletely defeat enemies across multiple levels.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Okay, I��ll do my best to find and control them.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��All the high-endbatants are going to Wang Shuqi��s side, what will you do on your own, Brother Wang? You can��t fight alone.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Chen Si: ��l have an idea. Chen Si, do you want to join me in the task? With your ability, you can assist me very well in defeating purely powerful opponents.��


    Chen Si (83): ��l, I��m a little scared�� I��m most afraid of monsters.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Don��t worry, I��ll protect you.��


    Chen Si (83): ��In that case�� but����


    Zhang Jun (70) @Chen Si (83): ��Girl, don��t hesitate. This is a great opportunity to resurrect your brother. As long as you earn enough group points, you can resurrect him. Besides, Brother Wang has never lost anyone on his team; there��s really no need to be afraid.��


    Chen Si (83): ��In that case, I��ll go! I want to resurrect my brother!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Your courage ismendable, and I will train you well in the future.��


    Wang Ping also showed a smile.


    This Chen Si, although a bit timid, is a girl after all, so having a soft personality is normal.


    However, even though she��s terrified, she��s willing to stand up bravely for the sake of resurrecting her brother. This conviction is excellent and definitely worth cultivating.


    If Chen Si can perform well during the group task, Wang Ping won��t mind cultivating her into his exclusive support, helping her grow quickly alongside him.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Chen Si is one, then. Who else would like to participate in the mission?��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Can I go? But, I��m very weak��Although I��ve grown a lot with group points, mybat evaluation is only at the 3th-Tier.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Wu Jun (20): ��Your Golden Finger is very powerful and could potentially turn the tide in desperate situations. Participating in the group task is absolutely no problem. Not to mention, you must be reluctant to spend group points, right? Otherwise, with your amount of group points, you could easily pile up to Six-Star Tier.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Ahem, Brother Wang saw through me�� I was nning to save my group points to buy a Golden Finger Optimizer to optimize my Golden


    Finger��.��

 Chapter 258 - 121: The Biggest Problem Solved! Obtaining Treasures Continuously

    Chapter 258: Chapter 121: The Biggest Problem Solved! Obtaining Treasures Continuously


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping (66) @Wu Jun (20): ��You should definitely save up more group points to buy a Golden Finger Optimizer. Once you get that thing, you can optimize your perverted golden finger, which might be when it truly shines.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Speaking of which, I��m reminded of the bizarre Dream mission�� If it weren��t for Wu Jun��s lucky summoning of a meteorite, we would��ve all died.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Speaking of which, I don��t even know how you guys managed toplete the mission.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Me neither. But from Zhang Jun��s tone, it seems that Wu Jun finally used his golden finger, right?��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Mhm. For the specific situation, you can check your own death videos.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Watching one��s own death video�� That��s really weird����


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright, stop talking so much. Next, there are two slots left.


    Anyone else who wants to participate in the group task, feel free to sign up.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��I��ll go. I feel like I��m bing Mr. Wangs exclusive mission partner. amusing.jpg.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��My strength isn��t that great, can I go?��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Huh, Ye Xiaofan, did you take the wrong medicine? You��re actually willing to participate in a mission?��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��We��re not facing anything bizarre this time, so there��s nothing to be scared of. More importantly, I��m tired of being hunted down and want to rx in another world. I haven��t been back to Earth in a long time. I really want to eat some barbecue and drink tons of c.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��1 originally wanted to join Mr. Wang for the mission.


    However, since Ye Xiaofan wants to go, I won��t go this time.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright, then our team for this mission will be me, Chen Si,


    Qin Tian, and Ye Xiaofan.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��On my side, it��s me, Zhang Hu, and Lin Yuanyuan. Whoever wants to join can sign up.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��The remaining people are not strong enough, and their golden fingers are not of the special capacity type, so they can��t help much. So, it��s better not to hold others back.��


    Luo Weiguo (85): ��Wait, can I go? I developed my golden finger and found out


    I can absorb a living beings vitality, condense Life essence for healing.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Alright, you can join the mission as a healer.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��It seems like golden fingers need development too. Previously, we all thought Luo Weiguo��s golden finger wasn��t strong, but it seems we were wrong.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Although 1 really want to say that there are no rubbish golden fingers, only rubbish world-hoppers. Forget it, I��d better not say it; it��s easy to make enemies. Not to mention that this statement is nonsense.��


    Everyone was speechless. Hadn��t he already said it?


    Wang Ping (66): ��So, let��s prepare to cross over.��


    After Wang Ping quietly sent this message, he began to operate.


    The group mission function had also changed, or rather, it had been optimized by Alpha.


    If other group members, like Chen Yao, willingly step up to lead the team, they can also control the input of team members and go through the crossing toplete the mission, without Wang Ping filling out anything.


    Apparently, this is also one of the many pieces of evidence showing that more and more missions will appear in the future.


    ��As usual, let��s simte once before crossing, just in case.��


    Before crossing, Wang Ping chose to directly pay for a simtion.


    Although the simtion reward fromst time wasn��t used, that doesn��t mean it won��t be useful this time,


    Anyway, there will always be a time to use it, and it might be the key to break the situation.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refreshing���� The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Green Talent: Hyper-Speed Regeneration.��


    Green Talent: Hyper-Speed Regeneration: With this talent, the host��s recovery ability will be quite impressive. However, if facing attacks that exceed the recovery limit or abilities that weaken undying nature, it might lose its effect.


    ��A recovery-type green talent, huh? It��s finally been refreshed for me. Even though it��s only green, it barely makes up for a little weakness.��


    Wang Ping looked at this talent and thought to himself.


    At this moment, white light surged around Wang Ping, and he was teleported away from the world he was currently in.


    At the same time, the group members participating in the group task in other worlds also began their teleportation one after another.


    When Wang Pings vision was restored, he found himself in a room filled with a girlish style.


    At this moment, a sweet-looking ck-haired girl was ying with a three-colored cat, Zhao Sihan.


    The sudden appearance of Wang Ping startled the girl.


    Subsequently, three more rays of light appeared, and Chen Si, Qin Tian, and Ye Xiaofan also appeared here.


    The trio also saw the ck-haired girl and the three-colored cat in her arms, Zhao Sihan.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    ��Meow meow meow-�� Zhao Sihan also looked at the ck-haired girl, and then at Wang Ping and the others, calling out awkwardly.


    As a neer, she had never participated in any mission and never expected to be transmitted directly to her side.


    As a result, she wasn��t prepared at all. Now, things were awkward for Meow.


    ��You�� who are you?��


    The ck-haired girl looked at Wang Ping and the others in fear. Although Wang Ping, Ye Xiaofan, and Qin Tian were all wearing robes, their demeanor was extraordinary, giving the impression of otherworldly immortals..

 Chapter 259 - 121: The Biggest Problem Solved! Obtaining Treasures in a Row 2

    Chapter 259: Chapter 121: The Biggest Problem Solved! Obtaining Treasures in a Row 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it were any other time, she would definitelye up to ask for a contact number.


    But now, since such a strange phenomenon had suddenly emerged in her room, she felt shivers down her spine.


    As for Chen Si, an elegant-looking girl wearing sses with an artistic air, she was totally overlooked by her.


    ��Mr.Wang, do you need me to cast a Mana spell to hypnotize her? Or should we just erase her memory?��


    Qin Tian nced at Wang Ping and said.


    ��It��s not necessary. Considering her rtionship with Zhao Sihan, she is also a rted party. Since Zhao Sihan recognizes her, she is also qualified to know some things.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly and stopped Qin Tian��s action.


    This is a world of spiritual revival.


    Although at present the spiritual revival phenomenon has just appeared, and ability users have just emerged on the surface and have be known to some people, as the spiritual revival intensifies, the world will inevitably undergo great changes.


    As for Zhao Sihan, whether as a traveler from another world or simply a native of this world, she is destined to be unable to avoid exposing her uniqueness.


    In addition, Zhao Sihan is just a junior high school student with a naive personality, which means she definitely cannot leave the girl in front of her unattended.


    Of course, Wang Ping thinks that the most crucial point is that it is more conducive for her to survive with someone apanying her.


    Otherwise, she might suffer a sudden death due to an ident.


    Aside from that, Wang Ping feels that it is necessary to have a few more people to interact with in this world for any further visits on uing missions.


    ��Hypnosis? Erasing memories?�� The ck-haired girl listened to Qin Tian��s conversation, her face instantly turning pale, and she shivered, ��Don��t do anything to me, my brother is an ability user, and he��s very powerful.��


    ��What a trouble.��


    Wang Ping sighed and directly told the ck-haired girl the origins of him and the others.


    Suddenly, the ck-haired girl was dumbfounded.


    Her kitten, unbelievably, had the soul of a human being from another world. Luckily, this soul belonged to a female junior high school student, or else the girl would have beenpletely creeped out.


    If she thought about all the times she had been hugging a cat with the soul of a greasy middle-aged man, she would probably want to throw up.


    However, after learning about Wang Ping and the others�� purpose foring to this world, the ck-haired girl was even more stunned.


    ��Saving the world? That sounds incredible.��


    The ck-haired girl Lin Qiuqiu said nkly.


    Her brain was really crashing at the moment.


    Transworld travelers, monsters of the Abyss Lands, saving the world- -all these things shattered her view of the world instantly.


    Thest time her worldview was shattered was when she found out about the spiritual revival.


    ��We��ll be staying here for a while temporarily. In addition, we need to use yourputer. I hope you don��t mind.��


    Wang Ping said with a smile.


    ��Don��t worry, once we��ve figured out the specifics of this world, we��ll leave.��


    As for Wang Ping, although their currentbat power is already capable of crushing this world that has just experienced spiritual revival, he still has no intention of acting blindly.


    Only by being cautious can they ensure their safety.


    Whether it��s facing the strange or the powers of Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms, they must take everything seriously.


    ��Um, okay.�� After Lin Qiuqiu came to her senses, she hesitated for a moment before nodding her head.


    Facing Wang Ping and the others, she obviously had no ability to resist.


    Instead of doing so, she might as welly down and take a Zen approach.


    After all, they were here to save the world, so they probably wouldn��t do anything weird to her, a weak girl.


    ��Can I talk to my brother about it?�� Lin Qiuqiu asked cautiously.


    ��No, at least not now. It would cause some trouble.�� Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    ��Fine.�� Lin Qiuqiu nodded helplessly.


    ��MeowQ�� Seeing that Wang Ping and the others hadn��t made things too difficult for Lin Qiuqiu, Zhao Sihan breathed a sigh of relief, meowed, and expressed her gratitude.


    Though she was a junior high school student, she was no fool. She knew that it was because of her that Wang Ping had spoken so much to Lin Qiuqiu and been so gentle, rather than immediately resorting to spells like Qin Tian.


    ��Ye Xiaofan, your cultivation is a bit low, huh? You��re only at the Qi cultivation fifth-tier realm. With such a low cultivation level, it��s amazing that you managed to escape from those people.��


    Upon seeing that Lin Qiuqiu has been dealt with by Wang Ping, Qin Tian patted Ye Xiaofan on the shoulder and said with a grin.


    His current cultivation level is at the middle period of the elixir refining realm.


    Of course, this was the result of his master��s fear that his rapid cultivation improvement may cause his state of mind to be unable to catch up.


    Otherwise, even reaching the Primordial Infant realm wouldn��t have been a problem for him.


    ��Those big shots didn��t actually go after me. It��s just that the small fry were annoying. It was just some small fry; I was still able to run away if I wanted to.��


    Ye Xiaofan brushed off Qin Tian��s hand and calmly said.


    ��Tsk, you really like showing off, making even running away sound so impressive. ��


    Qin Tian was speechless.


    ��Alright, as usual, you guys search the inte for information first. As for me, I need to use the Golden finger to do something.��


    Wang Ping looked at the three people and the cat, as well as Lin Qiuqiu, who had been staring at him, and said.


    ��Alright.��


    Qin Tian nodded.


    Then he directly borrowed Lin Qiuqiu��sptop.


    Ye Xiaofan was also watching by the side.


    Zhao Sihan, in the form of a cat, couldn��t help but be intrigued.


    As for Chen Si, she was watching the others somewhat nervously.


    Although they had just gone through a brief self-introduction, they were still strangers to each other, making her feel uneasy, and she could only nce at Wang Ping from time to time..

 Chapter 260 - 121: The Biggest Problem Solved! Treasures Obtained_3

    Chapter 260: Chapter 121: The Biggest Problem Solved! Treasures Obtained_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Wang Ping closed his eyes.


    As Wang Ping closed his eyes, the luminescent screen created by the Paid Simtion also appeared, and words began to surface.


    [Day One, you calmly cultivated.]


    [Day Two, you took Cai Yonglong to the ck Wind Forest, found the Devil��s


    Cave, and met the Blood Demon Yuan Feng. You suddenly remembered that Blood Demon Yuan Feng was also born in Profound Turtle Continent, and he has cultivated to the Life and Death Realm. He must possess a secret method, otherwise, he could not have reached this step.]


    [Blood Demon Yuan Feng did not answer your question, but attacked you directly. However, your strength is now far more than before when you met Blood Demon Yuan Feng in your memory. You easily blocked his attack.] [Blood Demon Yuan Feng was very surprised, and was very interested in the reason for your rapid cultivation improvement. But, you showed no intention of answering.]


    [Blood Demon Yuan Feng admitted that he indeed possessed such a secret method, but he would not teach you. He promised to teach you only if you let him go.]


    [You chose to ignore Blood Demon Yuan Fengs deal. You clearly understood that even with the seal, Blood Demon Yuan Feng demonstrated such great strength. Should he be send abroad, you would certainly stand no chance against him. At that time, you would definitely be manipted, let alone obtaining the secret method from him. You would even end up dead.]


    [Next, you took Ye Chen and Cai Yonglong and left the Profound Turtle Continent, heading for the Seven Stars Archipgo. Meanwhile, following the opportunity line on Ye Chen��s body, you and Cai Yonglong began to look for corresponding opportunities, hoping to grasp his opportunities.]


    [However, you were quickly disappointed. Although there were many opportunities on Ye Chen now, aside from the opportunity line connected to the Seven Star Secret Realm, the other opportunities were very beneficial for Ye Chen now, but they were of little use to you. At that point, you had a realization that the opportunities on Ye Chen seemed to be determined by his current level of cultivation.]


    [As such, you could only wait for Ye Chen to grow up before more opportunity lines could appear on his body.]


    [Soon, nearly twenty years passed. During these years, you also brought Bai


    Tianhong out from the Profound Turtle Continent. At the same time, you, along with Ye Chen, also obtained some opportunities. As Ye Chen��s cultivation improved, the opportunities you got became greater, albeit most of them were useful to Ye Chen. Due to Cai Yonglongs low cultivation, he also reaped quite a few benefits, improving his cultivation to the Spirit Sea Domain


    Perfection.]


    [However, due to your high cultivation level, you didn��t get any substantial benefits. Even the greatest opportunity on Ye Chen was the Cultivation Skill and Martial Arts taught by you.]


    [Meanwhile, you began toin about Cai Yonglong. You originally thought that Cai Yonglongs golden finger could bring about great effects, but from what you see now, following Ye Chen basically just helped him get some opportunities earlier, without any significant effect.]


    [Of course, you were well aware that being around the Son of Fortune would be just like that. If you took Cai Yonglong to the Eastern Destion to search for various opportunities, there would be greater gains. However, that also means you might face greater dangers.]


    [Next, when the Seven Star Secret Realm was opened, you entered it. Ye Chen sessfully obtained the inheritance of the Life and Death Realm Master, Falling Star Ancestor. To repay vou. Ye Chen gave you all the Coagting Profound Grass that Falling Star Ancestor had prepared for him. You chose to ept.]


    [After that, Ye Chen bid you farewell, intending to part ways. You suspect that


    Falling Star Ancestor has notpletely fallen and is now in Ye Chen��s body as a soul body, serving as Ye Chen��s new ring grandfather.]


    [You asked Ye Chen whether there was a secret method to conceal the


    Profound Turtle Spirit. Ye Chen was surprised at your question, never expecting that you had long known the secrets of the ancient times. He shook his head to indicate that he didn��t have that. You expressed disappointment and asked if Ye Chen could return and give you a copy whenever he acquires such a secret method in the future.]


    [Ye Chen nodded seriously, promised you that if he obtained such secret methods in the future, he would definitely give you a copy.]


    [Ultimately, you parted ways. Ye Chen embarked on his new journey. Cai Yonglong asked you why you didn��t follow Ye Chen. You shook your head expressing that the probability of dying was high if you followed Ye Chen.


    Plus, even if you knew he had opportunities, it would be useless as you didn��t want to seize them nor could you seize them.]


    [Cai Yonglong thought what you said was very reasonable, and felt helpless.]


    [Next, with your help, Cai Yonglong broke through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm in ten years, bing a Spiritual Embryo Stage Cultivator. Soon after,


    Cai Yonglong discovered an opportunity line on a half-step Profound Elixir


    Realm Cultivator. You followed it, finding a treasure in a huge storm at sea.]


    [With your extensive knowledge, you recognized the treasure. It was an item known as the Heart of the Storm, 8-tier in rank. If absorbed by


    Wind-attribute cultivators, it could increase the grade of coagtion and speed.]


    [Although you were not Wind-attribute cultivators, you still took it away. After all, 8-tier treasures are extremely rare and incredibly valuable, and should not be missed.]


    [In the eleventh year, Ye Chen returned to Sacred Heart Ind through someone and found you. He gave you a secret method. You were very pleased and very emotional. Ye Chen, now really shining brightly, even the cultivators he delegated to send the message were all Profound Elixir Realm masters. And they were not just ordinary Profound Elixir Realm masters..]

 Chapter 261 - 121: The Biggest Problem Solved! Treasures Obtained_4

    Chapter 261: Chapter 121: The Biggest Problem Solved! Treasures Obtained_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Next, you cultivated the Secret Skill that Ye Chen sent, sessfully concealing your Profound Turtle Spirit. This made your mood extremely pleasant, with all your frustrations swept away. Now, you can finally venture into the Eastern


    Destion. As long as you do not encounter those ancient Great Sects or the 1st-tier Holy Land Masters, you will not be easily discovered and casually killed.]


    [Therefore, you made up your mind to go to the Heavenly Sea Country��s Purple Moon Secret Realm in the Eastern Destion nine yearster; it is something you absolutely do not want to miss. After all, this is crucial to whether you can condense a Top 3 tier Xuan Dan or not. You believe that with Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger��s help, there is still a great chance of obtaining astonishing opportunities.]


    [However, you thought of Bai Tianhong��s situation. If Bai Tianhong goes to the


    Eastern Destion with you, he might not be found by the white-haired Old Lady again, and miss out on great opportunities. In view of this, you give Bai


    Tianhong arge number of cultivation resources and warn him to stay on Sacred Heart Ind instead of roaming around. In a few decades, someone will appear and inform him of his background.]


    [Bai Tianhong considered you his second master, your status even higher than the First Supreme Elder of the Sword Spirit Sect, so naturally, he trusted your words and vowed not to leave.]


    [You were very satisfied with Bai Tianhong��s answer and chose to leave Sacred Heart Ind. This time, instead of risking crossing the sea again, you openly stepped into the Delivery Array, using the Ice Pce��s Delivery Array to teleport, your heartpletely at ease.]


    ��I didn��t expect it to be so easy to obtain the secret method to conceal my aura�� Indeed, the solution was with Ye Chen. Although Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, has been somewhat hindered by the Heavenly Lone Star��s fate, he can still bring me benefits.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and sighed.


    Of course, it would probably be impossible for the simted Wang Ping to follow Ye Chen to the Eastern Destion.


    As there is no one on Sacred Heart Ind with the power to threaten Wang Ping, the ��Heavenly Lone Star�� fate has no opportunity to be triggered. However, it might not be the same in the Eastern Destion with many powerful people who could easily kill Wang Ping just by provoking Ye Chen.


    At that time, it would be another instance where his fate activated Ye Chen��s ��Heavenly Lone Star�� buff, allowing him to level up madly once again.


    ��I wonder if there will be a big harvest this time.��


    Wang Ping secretly pondered in his heart.


    [After you and Cai Yonglong used the Delivery Array to arrive in a coastal city of the Heavenly Sea Country, you began to learn everything about the Heavenly


    Sea Country and search for great opportunities.]


    [In the twelfth year, you sessfully saw an opportunity line on a Profound Elixir Realm master. Cai Yonglong was very excited, knowing that an opportunity useful to Profound Elixir Realm masters must not be simple. As a result, you followed the opportunity line to snatch the opportunity.]


    [Eventually, you sessfully followed the opportunity line to find the opportunity. It was a ce where a Profound Elixir Realm master had passed away. You found this Profound Elixir Realm master��s Storage Spirit Ring in the cave and obtained arge number of top-tier spirit stones and some top-tier spirit stones.]


    [In addition, there was a sword-type Profound Instrument and a defensive


    Profound Armor. Seeing this harvest, your heart was filled with excitement. You were very grateful that Cai Yonglong survived; otherwise, it would have been impossible to find such an amazing opportunity immediately upon arriving in the Heavenly Sea Country.]


    [As a powerful swordsman, you were always troubled by the issue of sword-type Profound Instruments. Although you could refine elixirs to earn spirit stones to purchase them, it would still be time-consuming. Not to mention that there was also a defensive Profound Armor. In the end, it is more pleasing to get something for free than to buy it yourself.]


    [After quickly dividing the spoils, you chose to leave the ce. The Profound Elixir Realm master who arrivedter was very depressed after discovering that they seemed to have missed the opportunity.]


    [Next, you and Cai Yonglong traveled all over the Heavenly Sea Country, searching for various opportunities. However, it was a pity that opportunities were notmon, and not everyone could encounter one every day. As a result, your harvests were not as significant as before.]


    [Feeling disappointed, you calmed down and realized that Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger was not an omnipotent treasure-seeking device, deciding to wait patiently for the opening of the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Before that, you nned to cultivate well and try to improve your strength as much as possible..]

 Chapter 262 - 122: Entering the Purple Moon Secret Realm! Princess of Heavenly Sea Country

    Chapter 262: Chapter 122: Entering the Purple Moon Secret Realm! Princess of Heavenly Sea Country


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Nine yearster, the Purple Moon Secret Realm is about to open, and the entire Heavenly Sea Country is buzzing with excitement. Countless cultivators are joining in the action, including you and Cai Yonglong, who are heading to the Purple Moon Secret Realm.]


    [When you and Cai Yonglong arrive at the mountain range near the Purple Moon Secret Realm, you can see arge number of powerful cultivators transforming into divine halos. Even before this, the major powers of the Heavenly Sea Country had already boarded their precious Spirit Boats or rode formidable monster beasts in the sky, waiting for the secret realm to open. Even powerful cultivators from outside the Heavenly Sea Country have appeared.]


    [Such a grand event greatly amazes Cai Yonglong, and you too find it hard to remain calm. However, what excites you both even more is that you see a lot of opportunity lines on many cultivators. Among them, the opportunity lines on Yin Yang Masters and Life and Death Realm Masters are very tempting, but deep down, you know that these big shots�� opportunities are not something you can covet.]


    [If you forcibly try to seize the opportunities on their bodies, even if you��re lucky enough to discover the opportunity before them, there��s a high chance that you won��t be able to take it away. Opportunities oftene with danger. The monster beasts guarding the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures are at least of the Yin Yang Mirror realm or above. If you��re discovered by these monster beasts, you��ll only be casually swatted to death and be their food.]


    [Therefore, you focus more on those who are at the half- step Profound Elixir Realm and above. You are well aware that only the opportunities on these people can be seized by you. Among them, the opportunities on the bodies of the young cultivators who are famous throughout the Heavenly Sea Country are certainly better. If you can snatch more such opportunities, you will have a promising future.]


    [However, Cai Yonglong greatly regrets that if only his opportunity line could distinguish specific levels, it would be perfect. Now he can only judge the thickness of opportunity lines.]


    [You don��t have much opinion on Cai Yonglongs words. Anyway, it��s good enough for now. Of course, if you could optimize the Golden Finger sometime in the future, that would be even better.]


    [As the Purple Moon Secret Realm is about to open and you are about to enter it, youe across a young man with numerous opportunity lines, which greatly astonishes you.]


    [Then, you remember Ye Chen��s story. As far as you recall, Ye Chen made a huge stir in the Purple Moon Secret Realm by taking away the most valuable Nirvana Boundary Inheritance and Nirvana Fruit under the noses of a group of masters.]


    [You guess that this young man must be Ye Chen. However, he has concealed his identity, changed his appearance, and is very cautious. Of course, you have also exercised due caution, changing your appearance and disguising your identity. However, your measures are definitely not as good as Ye Chen��s, especially since a few of them are effective even in front of a Yin Yang Master.]


    [However, your target this time is not on a Yin Yang Master, so as long as you��re careful, there should be no big issues.]


    [In the end, you don��t greet Ye Chen, and as the Purple Moon Secret Realm opens, you enter it. Arge number of cultivators also rush into it.]


    [However, as soon as you enter, you are separated from Cai Yonglong and forcibly teleported to different locations. You were prepared for this and had already bought a treasure that could confirm both your positions, nning to regroup quickly.]


    [Your n is good, but unfortunately, things don��t always go as nned.]


    [Three hourster, you encounter a Profound Elixir Realm Demonic Beast, and a fierce battle erupts between you two. This Profound Elixir Realm Demonic Beast is very powerful, and it takes all your strength to kill it. Even so, if not for your Hyper- Speed Regeneration talent, you might have lost and squandered a Rebirth Tally.]


    [After ying the Profound Elixir Realm Demonic Beast, you are still in shock. You didn��t expect to encounter such danger as soon as you arrive in the Purple


    Moon Secret Realm. Later, you find an 8-tier Treasure Elixir in the Demonic


    Beast��s nest, which is one of the main ingredients for refining the 8-tier Profound Spirit Elixir. However, your heart is not too overjoyed but instead bes heavier.]


    [Because it seems that the level of the Purple Moon Secret Realm is too high and not suitable for cultivators below the Profound Elixir Realm to explore. Cai Yonglongs cultivation is only at the Spiritual Fetus Realm, and he is in danger of falling whether he encounters monster beasts in the secret realm or other cultivators.]


    [Not to mention, Cai Yonglongs Same Realm Battle Power is definitely at the bottom of the secret realm. No matter who he encounters, if they have ill intentions, he is in danger.]


    [However, even though you know this, there is nothing you can do, as you are in danger yourself and can��t take care of Cai Yonglong.]


    [Five hourster, you find that Cai Yonglong��s Soul Tablet has shattered, meaning he has undoubtedly perished. You sigh in your heart, thinking that Cai Yonglongs fate is too tragic, and your illusion of seizing opportunities is shattered.]


    ��This development��.��


    Wang Ping is at a loss for words.


    Although he had guessed that the Purple Moon Secret Realm would be dangerous, as this is a secret realm where even the Yin Yang Masters and Life and Death Realm Masters would enter, it was notparable to the Seven Star Secret Realm and seizing opportunities there would be difficult.


    However, he didn��t expect Cai Yonglong to die not even a day after entering, and he himself also had a close escape.


    ��Perhaps, we can consider letting the simted Cai Yonglong cultivate a Demonic Skill..

 Chapter 263 - 122: Entering the Purple Moon Secret Realm! Princess of Heavenly Sea Country_2

    Chapter 263: Chapter 122: Entering the Purple Moon Secret Realm! Princess of Heavenly Sea Country_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    An idea suddenly emerged in Wang Pings mind.


    Cai Yonglongs talent was to seek opportunities. In the Profound World, the Golden Finger was quite useful.


    However, he was different from Wang Ping because he didn��t have the Life Simtor to refresh his talent and improve hisprehension and Bone and Root Aptitude. He could only rely on Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from the outer world to enhance his abilities.


    Such Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures were extremely rare and difficult to find, especially those of high quality, which were even more extraordinary.


    Even masters above the level of the Yin Yang Mirror would covet such treasures.


    It could be said that the probability of Cai Yonglongs Bone and Root Aptitude andprehension improving quickly was not high.


    However, relying solely on his own cultivation, it would be difficult for him to advance quickly within a short time.


    Of course, Cai Yonglongs talent was actually not bad, as he had managed to reach the Spiritual Origin Realm within two or three years on his own.


    Although the Golden Finger had helped him find opportunities, it could not erase the fact that Cai Yonglongs own Bone and Root Aptitude was quite good.


    After all, Wang Ping was far inferior to Cai Yonglong before he refreshed his talent.


    As for Saber Intent, Cai Yonglong hadprehended it on his own, which wasn��t something ordinary opportunities could help with.


    It could be said that Cai Yonglongs Bone and Root Aptitude andprehension were already stronger than many others.


    However, although Cai Yonglongs talent was not bad, it was still difficult for him to grow quickly and keep up with Wang Pings pace.


    It was even more difficult to be an apex force in their group, as it was hard to catch up with people like Wang Ping and Chen Yao who had great advantages.


    ��But then, Demonic Skills��


    Wang Ping hesitated again.


    He himself did not practice Demonic Skills, as although this technique could quickly improve cultivation and condense the top 3 tier Xuan Dan by devouring enough powerful enemies, it also had obvious side effects, such as making people extremely bloodthirsty and changing their personality.


    Besides, cultivating Demonic skills would not be tolerated by heaven and earth, and major forces would ruthlessly hunt down and kill those who practiced them without mercy.


    There was no way around it. Many years ago, the Blood Demon disaster had likely caused numerous members of the Human Race to join the Demon n and practice Demonic Skills, leading to chaos.


    ��Cai Yonglong probably couldn��t resist the temptation of Demonic Skills. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have unsealed Blood Demon Yuan Feng in that life simtion, then screwed me over.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    ��So, I��ll just have to see how things go. After all, I can use the Life Simtor to see how Cai Yonglong will perform after practicing Demonic Skills. There��s no need to be too anxious.��


    Then, Wang Ping reined in his thoughts and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    As he continued to gaze at the luminescent screen, more text appeared.


    [Next, you venture alone into the Purple Moon Secret Realm, experiencing several dangerous situations. In the most dangerous one, you are forced to die with your enemy, and only manage to survive by using a Rebirth tally to revive yourself.]


    [At that time, you feel truly desperate because you realize that yourbat power within the Purple Moon Secret Realm is really too low.]


    [Although it can be said that your strength is greater than many True


    Inheritor Disciples cultivated by Great Sects, and even those with half step


    Profound Elixir Realm are no match for you, those disciples have Profound


    Elixir Realm masters as leaders, which provides safety that you cannot match.


    You can only bully those who, like you, are lone cultivators in the half step Profound Elixir Realm or those foolish Mortal Realm cultivators who have ventured into the Purple Moon Secret Realm.]


    [On the third day, you hear about the appearance of a 10th Tier Treasure Medicine in the Purple Moon Secret Realm, sparking a battle between two Life and Death Realm Masters. The aftermath kills many Profound Elixir Realm practitioners and even a Yin Yang Mirror master, causing you to be secretly rmed.]


    [The 10th Tier Treasure Medicine is too valuable, driving even Life and Death Realm Masters to madness. However, when treasures are born, they are apanied by bloodshed. Those in the Profound Elixir Realm do not even have the qualifications to spectate the battles, let alone take part. Even some minor Yin Yang Mirror practitionersck the qualifications. After all, even a


    Yin Yang Mirror master was killed by the aftermath, which is truly terrifying.]


    [On the fifth day, you are severely injured once more. Thankfully, you possess the talent of Hyper-Speed Regeneration and,bined with the various Elixirs you have prepared as an Alchemist, you manage to survive.]


    [Feeling bitter, you are no longer willing to take risks and vie for opportunities. You decide to hide in one ce, waiting for the closure of the Purple Moon Secret Realm and for it to automatically teleport you out.]


    [But, just because you are unwilling to seize opportunities, doesn��t mean others won��t. On the seventh day, two Yin and Yang Master have a fierce battle not too far from your hiding ce. The terrifying aftermath sweeps the sky.]


    [Although you are far away, and the two are fighting in the sky, the terrifying aftermath still injures you. You flee to the distance like a frightened bird.]


    [After you finally manage to reach safety, you fall silent. It seems that hiding is not an option. If you have the misfortune of encountering a battle between powerful beings, you could end up dying as coteral damage. This time, you were far away and considered lucky, but it might not be the case next time.]


    [Next, you decide to continue searching for opportunities. At this moment, you are prepared to either seed or perish.]


    [Of course, you are well aware that you may not be able to find an opportunity to help you sessfully condense a top 3 tier Xuan Dan. Hesitation will lead to failure, so you no longer hesitate and directly swallow a Solidifying


    Mysterious Elixir that you had prepared, choosing to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm. Only by breaking through to the Profound Elixir Realm will yourbat power increase significantly, granting you greater safety.]


    [You sessfully condense a Profound Elixir and attract Heavenly


    Tribtion. After the tribtion refines the Elixir, you sessfully condense a 4th Tier Profound elixir. You have be a Profound Elixir Realm master..]

 Chapter 264 - 122 Entering the Purple Moon Secret Region! Princess of Heavenly Sea Country_3

    Chapter 264: Chapter 122 Entering the Purple Moon Secret Region! Princess of Heavenly Sea Country_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    The girl arrived here during your breakthrough process and had been watching you with considerable surprise. It was only after you had sessfully achieved your breakthrough that you noticed her presence, triggering a sense of awe within you and a desire to leave.


    She, however, stood directly in your way, preventing you from leaving. The speed at which she had moved stunned you, as you had not realized it at all. At the same time, you found yourself unable to discern her cultivation level.


    The girl quickly introduced herself, revealing that she was Ling Xue, the Seventeenth Princess of Heavenly Sea Country, wishing to befriend you. You were surprised, not expecting to encounter the seventeenth princess of the Heavenly Sea Country here. After all, your memory attests to the dazzling performance she would undertake in the uing Hundred Dynasties War, which will make her a disciple of an elder from the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.


    After some thought, you concluded that given her status, she had no reason to covet anything from you, and you chose to agree.


    Ling Xue was very pleased with your eptance. She inquired whether you were a loose cultivator and what your name was. You elected to answer her question, though you chose to give her a pseudonym, telling her your name was Bai Tianhong.


    Ling Xue was profoundly surprised by your answer. Although she surmised that you were a loose cultivator, she didn��t expect that you really were. With this in mind, she expressed great admiration for you, finding it rare for a loose cultivator to be able to condense a 4th Tier Profound Elixir.


    You give a helpless smile. The 4th tier was not what you desired. Ling Xue chuckled at your response, curiously asking if you aimed to condense a 3rd Tier Profound Pill. You decided to answer her.


    Ling Xue, being a straightforward person, patted your shoulder, telling you not to daydream while it was still daylight. You were taken aback by the character of the seventeenth princess of the Heavenly Sea Country, and began to feel a certain fondness towards her.


    Then, you asked Ling Xue about the grade of Profound Elixir she had condensed. Ling Xue did not hide anything and directly told you that she had condensed a 3rd Tier Profound Pill.


    For a while, you felt extremely envious. Ling Xue consoled you, exining that she was able to condense a 3rd Tier Profound Pill because she had once consumed a 9th tier Treasure Medicine. Otherwise, she might have only been able to condense a 4th Tier Profound Elixir.


    You were very curious as to what kind of medicine could aid in the condensation of a 3rd-Tier Profound Pill. Ling Xue told you that it was a


    Golden Spirit Fruit �C a 9th-tier treasure medicine, capable of enhancing one��s Bone and Root Aptitude and reinforcing their base. At this point, Ling Xue expressed regret, saying that she had been careless in her consumption of it. If she had used it to refine a 9th Tier Elixir Golden Yuan Pill, the effects would have been even more potent.


    You asked curiously, could it be possible to condense a 2nd Tier Profound


    Elixir? Ling Xue looked at you with irritation, rhetorically asking if you think a


    2nd Tier Profound Elixir was asmon as a cabbage? She rified that a


    2nd Tier Profound Elixir can only be achieved by genuine prodigies. Anyone who manages to condense a 2nd Tier Profound Elixir, even if they were in Holy Land, could be expected to be a true disciple.


    You were profoundly shocked by this reveal, as you hadn��t realized that there was such a huge significance behind a 3rd Tier Profound Elixir and a 2nd Tier Profound Elixir. You then curiously asked Ling Xue about the level that the True Disciples of Holy Land could achieve in the future if they did not perish prematurely.


    After some contemtion, Ling Xue shared the answer with you. Different Holy Lands yield disciples with different potential. But if a quasi-true disciple of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land were to survive, they would most likely reach the Life and Death Realm in the future and have a high chance of stepping into the Nirvana Boundary.


    As for the true disciples of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, if they were to survive, they would surely reach the Nirvana Boundary in the future, and each of them would have the potential to be a King. However, potential alone doesn��t make a King: that was something only time could tell.


    You were shocked to know that the King Realm was a level above the Nirvana Boundary.


    Next, you asked Ling Xue, whether the ones who managed to condense a 1st-Tier Profound Elixir were on par with the Saint Sons, and if they would surely reach the King Realm in the future.


    Ling Xue rolled her eyes, telling you that you were overthinking. The King


    Realm was a significant threshold, and not even the children of the Holy Land could necessarily condense a 1st Tier Profound Elixir. Even if they did manage to condense a 1st-Tier Profound Elixir, they couldn��t necessarily guarantee a ce in the King Realm. After all, the Profound Elixir Realm was merely a


    level of attainment. The quality of one��s Profound Elixir was important, but couldn��t definitively gauge a prodigy��s potential.


    Moreover, there were numerous Holy Lands in this world, birthing countless


    Saint Sons. New Saint Sons emerged from the Holy Lands from time to time. But, in the grand scope of the Purple Spirit Realm, a King Realm Master might only appear once in a decade.


    After a pause, Ling Xue continued, saying that those at the Nirvana Realm had a lifespan of five thousand years. You need to consider how many former geniuses and prodigies had been stuck at the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection or the quasi-King Tier. It might seem a short period, but the fact that many are stuck at the bottleneck, and a King Realm Master emerges only once every decade shows how difficult it is to attain.


    You were awestruck, finally understanding just how formidable the King Realm was and how hard it was to make a breakthrough into it. A great longing surfaced in your heart for this unprecedented level of strength.


    Subsequently, Ling Xue sighed, stating that the difference between Saint Sons and True Disciples lies in the fact that they had defeated their peers, the True Disciples, representing the face of their respective Holy Lands. However, this didn��t necessarily mean that the Saint Sons were much stronger than the True Disciples��the gap between them could be vast. Naturally, some Saint Sons were so monstrous that their peers could not catch up, and there were quite a few such examples.


    Those truly prodigious Saint Sons who had not died prematurely were the ones who would eventually advance into the quasi-King Tier, with a high probability of stepping into the King Realm. They were the ones whom the major Holy Lands would spare no effort to cultivate.


    After listening to Ling Xue��s words, you finally understood just how vast the world was and how naive your previous thoughts had been. Even those Saint Sons cultivated by the Holy Lands might not be able to condense a 1st-Tier Profound Elixir, and yet, you, a loose cultivator, without cultivation techniques, resources, or a master to guide you, were dreaming of condensing a 1st-Tier Profound Elixir, even a wless Profound Elixir. Howughably foolish that was..

 Chapter 265 - 122: Entering the Purple Moon

    Chapter 265: Chapter 122: Entering the Purple Moon


    Secret Realm! Heavenly Sea Country��s Princess_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [At the same time, you came to understand more deeply why Blood Demon


    Yuan Feng mocked your naivety back then. Even the Holy Land��s Son might not be able to do what you were determined to achieve, making your devotion and delusion overly naive andughable.]


    [Feeling a bit lost, you fell silent. Ling Xue, seeing your state,forted you by saying that you are already strong enough as a loose cultivator and don��t need topare yourself to the abnormal beings of the Holy Land.]


    [You asked Ling Xue why she befriended you and patiently told you so much, and she candidly replied that as a loose cultivator, you possess great potential and might be able to step into the Life and Death Realm in the future. Such people are rare, and it��s useful to make friends and have more connections.]


    [Besides, she thought that with your potential, there is a good chance of you performing well in the Hundred Dynasties War and possibly joining the Heavenly Sword Divine Land as a disciple.]


    [You understood her point but bitterly told her that you wouldn��t participate in the Hundred Dynasties War. Ling Xue was astonished and asked why.


    Hesitating, you didn��t answer.]


    [Ling Xue became somewhat dissatisfied upon this and insisted on getting an answer from you. She imed that it wasn��t fair since she shared so much information with you, yet you were hiding things from her.]


    [Unable to refuse Ling Xue any longer, you figured that since the Heavenly Sea Country Ancestor didn��t care about the Sinful Bloodline Descendants matter, the kind-hearted Ling Xue definitely wouldn��t take it to heart either. In the end, you told her the truth, that due to certain reasons, you have beenbeled a ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant�� and participating in the Hundred Dynasties War would be suicide.]


    [After hearing this, Ling Xue was very surprised and discontented,ining that those big shots were being petty and holding onto things that happened so many years ago. You were taken aback by her words, feeling gratitude towards her, but you also advised her to speak cautiously.]


    [Ling Xue, however, didn��t take your advice to heart. From then on, you joined forces to fight in the secret realm, searching for opportunities. Apanying Ling Xue, you became aware of her astonishing strength. Ling Xue, at just thirty years old, had reached the Profound Elixir Realm 3rd Tier Peak andprehended the Great Perfection Water Spirit. She had also learned the


    Heavenly Sea Country��s Inherited Divine Powers. Her strength was far beyond your level.]


    [On the twenty-fifth day, you and Ling Xue found an opportunity and teamed up to defeat the guarding monster beast. However, you were attacked by Zhao Feng, a disciple of North Sun Sect from the Heavenly Sea Country, during the fight against the monster. In order to protect you, Ling Xue was seriously injured.]


    [You were both shocked and angered, attacking Zhao Feng. However, Zhao Feng coldlyughed at your attempt, treating you like an ant andpletely ignoring you. Your attack was easily intercepted by one of Zhao Fengs followers, leading to a fierce battle. Although you had the advantage in Profound Elixir Tier and spiritprehension, the gap in cultivation levels kept you from defeating him.]


    [Ling Xue also fought fiercely against Zhao Feng. The Heavenly Sea Kingdom Royal Family and the North Sun Sect, the first Great Sect, had longstanding grievances, but the Royal Family did not want to start an open war and have other forces take advantage of them. However, Ling Xue didn��t expect Zhao Feng to dare attack her, attempting to take her life.]


    [For the first time, you saw Ling Xue enraged, like a Female Valkyrie, using her full power. Despite being injured by the ambush, she still suppressed Zhao Feng. Even when Zhao Feng unleashed his full strength, Ling Xue effortlessly dominated him.]


    [Witnessing this scene, you were deeply shocked, realizing that Ling Xue was even stronger than you had imagined. At the same time, it was the first time you had witnessed the power of Divine Skills.]


    [Both Ling Xue and Zhao Feng were using Divine Skills, and their incredible power was astonishing. Through analyzing the situation, you concluded that Ling Xue, who was only at the Profound Elixir Realm 3rd Tier Peak, could exert the terrifying power to kill ordinary 7th Tier Profound Elixir Realm cultivators after using her Divine Skills.]


    [And you were well aware that the two of them had only inherited the Divine Skills from their predecessors, rather thanprehending them on their own. Hence, they could only be called Pseudo Divine Skills. Even so, they could still unleash such terrifying power. You couldn��t imagine the extent of the horrifying power those true monsters could unleash by using their selfprehended Divine Skills..]

 Chapter 266 - 123: Astonishing Reward! A Firstgrade Opportunity!

    Chapter 266: Chapter 123: Astonishing Reward! A Firstgrade Opportunity!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [A long whileter, you finallye back to your senses, sighing in your heart, thinking that the gap between different geniuses might be evenrger than the gap between a genius and an ordinary person. The world of true geniuses, those protagonists of the era, is probably something you won��t be able to reach in this lifetime.]


    [Zhao Feng was suppressed, feeling extremely stifled, and his Tao Heart was somewhat unstable. However, when Ling Xue was about to kill Zhao Feng, the


    shadow of Life Death Realm Master appeared, blocking Ling Xue��s attack. The terrifying pressure swept across the entire scene, and you felt a deadly pressure.]


    [Nevertheless, Ling Xue sneered coldly, and another shadow of a Life and Death Realm Master appeared as well. The two Master shadows confronted each other. In the end, the shadow of the North Sun Sect Master rescued Zhao Feng, the heir of the North Sun Sect and his followers, and the battle came to a halt.]


    [As the shadows of the two Life and Death Realm Masters disappeared, you finally breathed a sigh of relief and your body rxed. At the same time, you sighed inwardly, realizing the gap between you and these Major Sect


    Sessors. Not only were they exceptionally talented, but their Cultivation


    Skills and Martial Arts were also very powerful. They could even cultivate


    Divine Skills, backed up by the protection of Life and Death Realm Masters.]


    [Even if some loose cultivators were able topete with these young geniuses in terms ofbat power and even kill them, what then? These powerful individuals had various hidden trump cards; the moment they revealed one, it would be enough to kill a loose cultivator.]


    [In this day and age, one��s background is of great importance. Without a solid foundation, one truly treads on thin ice in the World of Cultivators.]


    [As you were feeling disheartened, Ling Xue clicked her tongue, annoyed that she couldn��t eliminate Zhao Feng, the despicable sneak attacker. You snap back to reality and point out that it��s difficult to kill someone with a powerful master guarding them.]


    [Ling Xue nodded in agreement, stating that she could forcefully kill him, but it wasn��t necessary. A single Zhao Feng posed no threat to her and the Heavenly Sea Country. However, if she killed him now, the North Sun Sect would likely go berserk.]


    [After some reflection, you recalled the Hundred Dynasties War and understood the potential troubles of killing a Major Sect Sessor at this time. After all, Zhao Feng would surely participate in the Hundred Dynasties War. Even if the other sect heirs weren��t carefully nurtured by the Holy Land, at most, they would assume the position of a Deacon.]


    [However, even if they didn��t enter the core circle of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, fighting against many geniuses from the Sword Domain during the Hundred Dynasties War would bring them significant benefits, increasing their chances of breaking through to the Life and Death Realm. If they performed exceptionally well, it would bring countless benefits to the North Sun Sect, allowing them to make a name for themselves in the entire Sword Domain.]


    [If Zhao Feng died, it would be inevitable that the North Sun Sect would be enraged, possibly leading to a major war.]


    [Of course, you were also aware that the uing inheritance of the Nirvana Realm Masters peerless treasure, the Nirvana Heart, would cause the Yin and Yang Masters and even the Life and Death Realm Masters to fight like mad. During this process, several Life and Death Realm Masters would even fall. Therefore, in reality, killing Zhao Feng wasn��t an insurmountable issue.]


    [Naturally, you knew that such thoughts should not be spoken aloud, so you kept them buried deep within your heart, not daring to express them openly. Ling Xue sensed your concerns but didn��t inquire further.]


    [Subsequently, you and Ling Xue continued to explore the secret realm and made some more gains. You sessfully broke through to the 2nd Tier Profound Elixir Realm, further enhancing yourbat power. Meanwhile, Ling Xue advanced to the 4th Tier Profound Elixir Realm, reaching the mid- stage of the Profound Elixir Realm, greatly increasing herbat power.]


    [Not long after, you and Ling Xue heard huge movementsing from the depths of the Purple Moon Secret Realm. The terrifying energy fluctuations and Divine Skills spread out, affecting a vast area. Ling Xue was shocked, not expecting such an uproar, and wondered what opportunities had arisen.]


    [In your heart, a chill ran down your spine, knowing that the real battle had just begun. During this process, Ye Chen would directly pick the peaches off these powerful individuals and leave in a rxed manner.]


    [Ling Xue, excited, suggested going to watch the battle. You recalled the events concerning the fiercepetition among the great masters from your memory, which led to the deaths of many Profound Elixir Realm masters due to the aftereffects. You knew that getting too close would likely result in a gruesome death and quickly objected.]


    [Ling Xue understood your worry, stating that you wouldn��t approach too closely and that she possessed treasures for self-protection, so she wouldn��t join the fight. Unable to dissuade Ling Xue and recalling her safe survival and impressive performance in the Hundred Dynasties War, you decided to apany Ling Xue to watch the battle, eager to witness the epic sh between the Yin and Yang Masters and the Life and Death Realm Masters.]


    [The two of you arrived at a ce far from the battleground. Ling Xue used a secret skill to observe the situation from afar, clearly seeing the fighting scene, You marveled at Ling Xue��s many abilities, recognizing that she was indeed the Princess of the Heavenly Sea Nation and that her talents were beyondparison to ordinary loose cultivators.]


    [Subsequently, you witnessed the terrifying battle and the various Divine Skills unleashed to their full power in their hands. You spected that if the


    Life and Death Realm Masters were on Earth, they might be considered 9th Tier Experts, capable of cleansing the surface of the Earth in a short period of time, possessing a horrifyingbat power.]


    [Soon after, you saw the various powerful individuals unleash their full strength, using numerous forbidden techniques and killing moves, one after another. The usually rare Yin and Yang Masters began to fall one by one, even Life Death Realm Masters who were involved in the chaos started to take a hit, turning the sky blood red.]


    [Ling Xue��s expression grew heavy upon seeing this scene, and even her usually cheerful demeanor was somber. She realized that something was wrong �C the powerful individuals from all sides seemed to be deliberately joining forces, surrounding and attacking her ancestral master..]

 Chapter 267 - 123: Astonishing rewards! Ist-tier opportunity! _2

    Chapter 267: Chapter 123: Astonishing rewards! Ist-tier opportunity! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Keep in mind that although the Heavenly Sea Kingdom��s royal family is the strongest, other forces within the country are not weak. For example, the North Sun Sect has Life and Death Realm Masters, but there are only two such old monsters in the sect, while the Heavenly Sea Kingdom��s royal family has four Life and Death Realm Masters.]


    [However, even if the Purple Moon Secret Realm is open, it is impossible for all the Life and Death Realm Ancestors of the Heavenly Sea Kingdom��s royal family toe out. Therefore, only two Life and Death Realm Masters havee this time, while the North Sun Sect, together with the Fengyuan Gate, which also has Life and Death Realm Masters sitting there, plus a loose cultivator from outside the Heavenly Sea Kingdom who is also a Life and Death Realm Master, can be described as a three-on-two battle. This situation is very unfavorable.]


    [Although Ling Xue was anxious, she couldn��t help at all, so she could only watch. Then, you saw Ye Chen, who suddenly appeared with a changed face, burst out terrifying power, broke into the battlefield when several Life and Death Realm Masters released their final moves, broke the Great Array, took away the Nirvana Realm Inheritance and the Nirvana Fruit, and went away leisurely.]


    [All of the Masters were furious, but they could only watch as Ye Chen left. Because the Yin and Yang Masters couldn��t catch up, the Life and Death Realm Masters could only take care of themselves just after using their ultimate moves.]


    [In the end, two Life and Death Realm Masters of the Heavenly Sea Kingdom��s royal family perished, and the remaining three Life and Death Realm Masters also suffered extremely severe injuries.]


    [You looked in the direction of Ye Chen��s departure, and your heart began to stir. Although you know that you may not be able to get the Nirvana Fruit, if you let Ye Chen give it to you for a touch, it may have a huge benefit for you��.]


    [For this reason, you parted ways with Ling Xue and went after Ye Chen��s footsteps. This time, you were very lucky, or perhaps Ye Chen had already noticed your presence and was waiting for you. You sessfully found Ye


    Chen.]


    [After some pleasantries with Ye Chen, you expressed your desire to take a look at the Nirvana Fruit. Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, but finally took it out. He trusted you and didn��t think you would snatch it. Of course, the bigger reason was that he felt that even if you had any ideas, it would be impossible for you to snatch the Nirvana Fruit under his watch.]


    [You were pleasantly surprised, and as you looked at the Nirvana Fruit, you touched it under Ye Chen��s gaze, then quickly let go. Then you said that seeing such a treasure is enough for your journey.]


    [Next, Ye Chen invited you to leave the Purple Moon Secret Realm together, and after thinking it over, you didn��t choose to go with Ye Chen. You knew very well that if you were with Ye Chen in his current situation, you would likely be cannon fodder and die without leaving any trace.]


    [After you refused Ye Chen, you began to act on your own. However, it didn��t take long before you ran into the furious Yin Yang Mirror Master. Because of the lingering aura of the Nirvana Fruit on your body, he wanted to capture you alive for interrogation. Knowing that you were in trouble, you immediately activated your Berserk State and chose self-destruction.] [Because of your death, the simtion ends.]


    ��Good guy, interacting with Ye Chen really doesn��t end well.��


    Wang Pings eyes looked strange.


    ��However, not even a Saint Son could necessarily condense a Ist-tier Profound Elixir, so I��m in trouble now.��


    Wang Ping remembered this problem and felt a headache.


    It seemed a bit unrealistic for him to try to condense a Ist-tier or wless Profound Elixir.


    ��It doesn��t seem impossible.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and started thinking.


    In this simtion, his touching of the Nirvana Fruit was obviously intended to help him get rewards.


    If he could really get the rewards, then that would be awesome.


    Perhaps he could use the Nirvana Fruit to condense a Ist-tier Profound Elixir.


    Even if it wasn��t a Ist-tier, a 2nd-Tier should be within reach.


    As long as he reached the 2nd Tier, with the help of the group score enhancement, it would definitely be possible to reach the Ist-tier.


    ��Thinking about it this way, I don��t think I need to worry. After all, I have group points. Group points can enhance various things, and it��s not impossible to enhance a Profound Elixir. Of course, if I use the group points more reasonably, I should enhance my Bone and Root Aptitude instead.��


    Wang Pings eyes shone with determination, muttering to himself.


    Then, Wang Pings vision changed, showing the scene where Wang Ping in the simtion was caught by the Yin Yang Mirror Master and was forced to self-destruct.


    Soon, his vision returned to normal.


    Next, the system prompt sounded.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, you can choose one from the following rewards:


    1.2nd Tier Profound Elixir Realm cultivation.


    Nirvana Fruit.


    Green Talent: Super Speed Regeneration.


    Combat Experience.��


    Wang Ping looked at the reward and couldn��t help but blurt out an expletive.


    Although he had this idea, he never expected that the reward would actually appear.


    The Nirvana Fruit was really refreshed!


    This thing is a world-shocking treasure medicine, which can only appear in the ce where a Nirvana Realm Master dies. Even Life and Death Realm Masters would go crazy for it, fighting to the death for it. Its value is terrifying to the extreme.


    As an 8-tier Alchemist, he naturally knew about all kinds of strange things in the world.


    The Nirvana Fruit is said to enable a person to achieve Nirvana rebirth, regenerating flesh and bone from death. Furthermore, it can greatly increase a person��s Bone and Root Aptitude and martial arts foundation, and even allow them to obtain some Nirvana Skill, making their recovery ability extremely terrifying.


    If he could swallow the Nirvana Fruit before condensing the Profound Elixir, Wang Ping felt that the probability of him condensing a 2nd-Tier Profound Elixir was really high..

 Chapter 268 - 123 Astonishing Reward! First-class Opportunity! _3

    Chapter 268: Chapter 123 Astonishing Reward! First-ss Opportunity! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moreover, the recovery ability brought by the Nirvana Fruit was definitely much stronger than the Green Talent: Super Speed Regeneration.


    This time, he had indeed been extraordinarily lucky.


    ��System, I choose option 2!��


    Excited, Wang Ping hastily made his choice.


    In an instant, Wang Ping felt an additional golden, strange fruit appear in his Storage Ring.


    However, this time the Life Simtor was very considerate. It even provided a Jade Box to store it, preventing it from losing potency.


    Looking at the Nirvana Fruit, Wang Ping found it hard to calm his excitement.


    However, Wang Ping clearly knew that in this task world, it was not the time to upgrade, and it would be too wasteful to consume it in reality.


    As long as he did not consume it, he would have this treasure every time during the simtion and could use it repeatedly. That would be the most satisfying.


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, smiling broadly.


    ��Mr. Wang, you seem pretty happy. What good news have you received?�� Seeing Wang Pings cheerful smile, Qin Tian was curious.


    ��Haha, I will soon break into the Profound Elixir Realm, it��s not a big deal.��


    Wang Ping replied,ughing.


    ��Profound Elixir Realm��.�� Qin Tian��s face twitched.


    Damn it, he was fooled by Mr. Wang.


    ��The Profound Elixir Realm, you should have a Seven-Star Combat Power, right?��


    Ye Xiaofan eximed in surprise.


    ��Once I have made a breakthrough, I should have it. Even if not, it will be almost seven stars.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    The Seven Star Tier is rated at the Nation-Destroying Tier. Wang Ping was unsure whether he would reach there after his breakthrough.


    However, there should be a fair amount of hope.


    ��I��m so jealous.�� Qin Tian muttered.


    As for Chen Si and Zhao Sihan, they didn��t know much about the level of the world where Wang Ping was in. They just looked over curiously.


    Let��s not even talk about Lin Qiuqiu. She didn��t know anything about what the Profound Elixir Realm or Seven-Star were.


    ��How is your research going?��


    Wang Ping asked.


    ��Research what, we don��t have a super hacker in our group.�� Qin Tian muttered: ��I prefer soul-searching than searching online.��


    ��Um, if you want to know any information, you can ask me. My brother is a high-potential ability user, and he knows a lot.��


    Lin Qiuqiu gently suggested. ��No need.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    This world is ultimately different from Wang Shuqi��s world. They are not dealing with hidden strange entities, but enemies that only know destruction. They didn��t need to know too much.


    They just needed to know when they would arrive.


    Kill them,plete the mission, and leave. It��s as simple and straightforward as that.


    ��System, I want to go for the free simtion.�� After some thought, Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice echoed.


    Then, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the text came into view.


    [On the first day, you quietly waited. On the second day, a massive canine monster appeared from a spatial crack in the sky above your city.]


    [Its appearance shocked all the people in this big city and attracted global attention. Upon seeing it, every person��s body began to twist and deform, growing scales and turning into simr monsters.]


    [Even Lin Qiuqiu, Chen Si, and Zhao Sihan transformed into monsters instantly when they saw it, forcing you to kill them.]


    [As for Qin Tian, he resisted the transformation due to his cultivation level but started to mutate. On the other hand, Ye Xiaofan was the most normal one. His Sacred Body was resistant to the curse, and he wasrgely unaffected.]


    [As for you, you avoided abnormalities thanks to your stronger cultivation. But you knew that if you continued to stare, something would definitely go wrong. So, you yelled at Qin Tian, asking him to stop looking.]


    [Qin Tian was startled and hastily closed his eyes, daring not look again.]


    [Next, you let Qin Tian teleport Ye Xiaofan away. You rose into the sky and engaged the monster from the Abyss Lands in a fierce duel. The remnants from your fight destroyed the entire city below.]


    [The monster from the Abyss Lands was extremely powerful. Even with your full strength, it was hard to kill it. Gradually, you fell into a disadvantage. In the end, you severely wounded it by fighting recklessly and sacrificing your own wellbeing. After resurrecting once with the Rebirth tally and going all out again, you finally killed itpletely.]


    [After killing it, you were overwhelmed and started to mutate due to the curse.


    You regretted not creating the 8-tier Breaking Disaster Elixir in advance.]


    [Therefore, you had to return to your original world swiftly and n to consume the Nirvana Fruit. Although you felt it was a great waste, you had no other choice.]


    [With your return, this simtion ended.]


    ��Uh, 1 managed toplete all tasks in one go, this is the first time this has happened��.��


    Wang Ping��s feelings were somewhatplicated.


    However, he soon became relieved.


    After all, though the monsters from the Abyss Lands were terrifying and strong, they were still iparable to the strange entities.


    One annoying quality of the strange entities was their ability to hide, needing you to find out who the strange entity was.


    But in the face of these monsters, if your strength was sufficient, you could easily resolve the situation.


    ��Mr. Wang, how did it go?��


    Seeing Wang Ping open his eyes again, Qin Tian asked impatiently.


    ��l now know the abilities of the monster from the Abyss Lands and how to deal with it. Moreover, I have the power to kill it..��

 Chapter 269 - 123 Astonishing Reward! First-class Opportunity! _4

    Chapter 269: Chapter 123 Astonishing Reward! First-ss Opportunity! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping looked at Qin Tian and the others and spoke.


    ��Of course, in this simtion, Chen Si and the others died because of the monster��s power, so it was tough for me. We still need to find a way to get through without any injuries.�� After a pause, Wang Ping spoke again.


    ��That��s how it is��


    Qin Tian breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile after hearing this.


    As long as they could pass the mission, it was a good thing.


    Regarding casualties, he believed Wang Ping could solve this problem as well.


    ��Dead, huh���� Chen Si r s face turned slightly pale.


    Having such a strong team leader dead, this mission was too dangerous.


    ��Don��t panic, my deardies. As long as Mr. Wang still has usage times for his ability, we have plenty of chances to try and fail.�� Qin Tianforted with a smiling face.


    ��That��s a relief.�� Chen Si and the other girls rxed.


    ��Let me simte again.��


    Wang Ping nodded and activated the free simtion again.


    [On the first day, you took action and found a way to evacuate the people in the city in advance.]


    [On the second day, you waited for the monster to appear. You had countermeasures in advance, used the Great Array to iste the breath, and let Chen Si use her power to weaken the monster. Then Qin Tian teleported Chen Si and the others away from the scene.]


    [You fought the monster in a fierce battle. Because the monster��sbat power was forcibly weakened by Chen Si, you managed to kill it rtively easily without wasting the resurrection ability of the Rebirth Tally.] [You sessfullypleted the mission and left the world happily.]


    [Due to your departure, the simtion ends.]


    ��As long as you know the enemy��s abilities, there are plenty of ways to deal with them.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and could not help but smile.


    When they saw Wang Pings smile, Qin Tian and the others also showed their smiling faces, knowing that this group task was basically a sure thing.


    ��Great, no casualties, a perfect pass.�� Wang Ping swept his gaze over everyone and chuckled.


    ��Hehe, Mr. Wang, you��re truly invincible!�� Qin Tian grinned and showed a thumbs-up.


    ��Stop ttering me. We have things to do now.��


    Wang Ping rolled his eyes, repeated the simtion content, and then spoke.


    Upon hearing Wang Ping��s words, Lin Qiuqiu was stunned. A chill ran from the soles of her feet along her spine to the top of her head.


    This was way too dangerous.


    The monster easily destroyed a city upon its appearance, turning all the people into monsters.


    If Wang Ping and the others hadn��t shown up, would she not have turned into a disgusting monster and then diedpletely?


    Just thinking about it made Lin Qiuqiu��s scalp numb, and she felt grateful for the appearance of Wang Ping and the others.


    Zhao Sihan was also shocked.


    Such a strong team leader died once. It was too dangerous.


    ��Mr. Wang, what do you n to do?�� Ye Xiaofan asked meaningfully. ��What else can we do? Use a strong power to make people believe what I say and let the Profound Country��s authorities cooperate with our actions.�� Wang Ping nced at Ye Xiaofan and calmly said.


    He believed that, in the simtion, he must have also used this simple and crude method to solve the problem.


    After all, he didn��t have much time to waste.


    And the monster wouldn��t give them much time either.


    ��l agree. That��s the best way.�� Ye Xiaofan nodded. ��In that case, let��s take action. I��ll be back in a moment.��


    Wang Ping nodded and spoke.


    As the words fell, Wang Ping flew away directly.


    Profound Country, Spiritual Skill Bureau.


    The Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau looked at the scenery outside the window, feeling worried.


    Though they knew about the spiritual revival beforehand and took various measures in advance, they still didn��t know what the world would be after the revival or how many people would die. He wasn��t particrly optimistic about it.


    After all, at this point in time, the number of mutated animals in the wild was increasing. Although the military currently suppressed them, it might not work when these creatures further mutated and be immune to modern weaponry.


    He wanted to train martial artists as soon as possible to face the challenges of the New Era.


    But the current cultivation skills were not perfect and still in the theoretical stage. They could make people practice, but the effects were minimal.


    At the moment, human extraordinary power still relied on awakened individuals and ability-users. However, there were too few awakenings, and it was entirely dependent on luck.


    As a result, there was a shortage ofbat power.


    Humans were racing with the Death God.


    ��If humanity had a perfect martial system and evolved faster than those creatures, we could usher in a brilliant New Era instead of facing extinction,�� sighed the Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau..

 Chapter 270 124: The Battle that Shook the World! Red Talent! (10,000-word chapter)

    Chapter 270 Chapter 124: The Battle that Shook the World! Red Talent! (10,000-word chapter)


    As the Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau was troubled, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    At this, the Director''s expression returned to normal, and he spoke.


    The door was pushed open, and his deputy walked in, bringing Wang Ping with him.


    The Director gazed at Wang Ping, looking slightly startled, not knowing who Wang Ping was and why he would be personally brought here by the deputy Director.


    "Zhang, who is this young man?"


    The Director stood up, asking in surprise.


    "My name is Wang Ping. I am a transmigrator from another world, and my goal in seeking you out is to request that you do something."


    The deputy didn''t answer Wang Ping''s question, but left in a somewhat confused manner, closing the door behind him, while Wang Ping spoke indifferently.


    "A transmigrator?"


    The Director frowned, his eyes bing strange.


    His deputy''s demeanor just now had clearly been hypnotized or controlled.


    Since the other party could do such a thing in the Spiritual Skill Bureau, it meant that their ability had already reached the point where it could ignore all the awakened within the Spiritual Skill Bureau.


    However, since the other party had no intention of taking action against him, the Director wasn''t afraid of anything either.


    It''s just that what Wang Ping said made him feel somewhat subtle and unable to ept it.


    Wang Ping noticed the Director''s gaze, and without saying anything more, his figure shed a little, casually forming a hand seal, and poured a series of information into the Director''s brain.


    This method was much more straightforward and simple than speaking.


    Wang Ping didn''t want to waste too much breath on this matter.


    "Transmigrators... world-ending monsters."


    After the Director absorbed the additional information in his mind, his heart shook to the extreme, and although he still had many doubts about Wang Ping''s words, he chose to believe seventy percent of it.


    "If you are a cultivator from another world, I have an unkind request."


    The Director hesitated for a moment and spoke.


    "You want a cultivation method, I can give it to you."


    Wang Ping looked at him and spoke indifferently.


    "However, in return, you must focus on cultivating a junior of mine in the future. In this world, there has always been an equivalent exchange. What I give you, you must repay with a matching return in training her."


    For Wang Ping, the cultivation method was given away as soon as it was handed out.


    Even if he didn''t give it away, he believed that Zhao Sihan would bring it out in the chat group after knowing the difficulties of this world.


    In this case, it''s better for him to bring it out and instruct the Director on some matters to secure more resources and protection for his Junior Transmigrators.


    Although this was a world of spiritual revival, Wang Ping wouldn''t underestimate it.


    Perhaps the potential of this world was high, and it was just at its beginning stage.


    As for whether or not the world would go astray because of the Cultivation System he provided, it didn''t concern him.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Even if it did go astray, they could just change it back in the future when a more suitable system for their world emerged. He believed in the wisdom of the people of this world.


    As for the Cultivation System he provided, it would suffice to get them through the difficult early years.


    "Thank you very much!"


    The Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau showed a grateful expression.


    "So, what kind of cultivation system do you want?"


    Wang Ping smiled faintly and asked.


    "Uh, are there many types?"


    The Director showed a shocked expression.


    In their world, finding a single cultivation system was already so difficult, yet Wang Ping knew multiple cultivation systems?


    However, the Director soon realized that he had asked a foolish question.


    The man before him was a transmigrator, traveling between different worlds to save them-how could he only be familiar with one system of power?


    "I''m sorry, it was a foolish question." The Director smiled bitterly.


    "Your purpose for seeking me out isn''t just about these matters, is it?"


    The Director asked seriously.


    He didn''t believe that Wang Ping hade to see him just to pass on martial arts and secure benefits for his Junior Transmigrators in this world.


    "Tomorrow, a monster will appear in your world. Its presence will turn all the humans in the city it emerges in into monsters, and it itself possesses a Terrifying Skill. A single strike from it is enough to level an international metropolis, or even a mountain range. It''s not something that the humans of your world can handle-even nuclear weapons wouldn''t be able to kill it."


    Wang Ping nodded and said calmly.


    "We''vee to this world to deal with it."


    At these words, the Director''s expression changed instantly, and cold sweat poured down.


    No wonder a transmigrator like Wang Ping appeared in his world-it turned out to be like this.


    A monster capable of destroying a mountain range in a single blow was truly horrifying.


    Faced with such a monster, humans at this stage indeed couldn''t handle it.


    "So, the reason I''m here is to ask you to evacuate the humans of that city in advance to prevent them from being turned into monsters. I will then take care of the monster myself."


    Wang Ping looked at the Director and spoke lightly.


    "On behalf of all humanity, I am grateful for your arrival in our world and your help in exterminating the monster."


    The Director took a deep breath, saluted Wang Ping solemnly and spoke earnestly.


    "Hmm," Wang Ping nodded and smiled, "Director, you won''t mind the destruction of a city, will you?"

 Chapter 271 - 124: The battle that shocked the world! Red talent! (10,000-word chapter)_2

    Chapter 271: Chapter 124: The battle that shocked the world! Red talent! (10,000-word chapter)_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau��s expression stiffened, and he forced a bitter smile.


    Although he really wanted to say that he minded, he minded very much.


    The destruction of a metropolis would cause huge economic losses and many homeless people.


    But considering the horror of the monster, Wang Ping would undoubtedly be risking his life in the battle. If he said he minded and asked Wang Ping to find another battlefield, it would be quite inappropriate.


    ��You can fight with all your might, no need to worry about the destruction of a city,�� the Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau sighed.


    ��Then there��s no problem,�� Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, after Wang Ping left some inheritance of the Cultivation System, he left the ce.


    At the same time, Wang Ping also talked about Zhao Sihan��s situation.


    With the director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau present, Zhao Sihan��s future life should be veryfortable.


    Of course, Wang Ping would not let Zhao Sihan getcent.


    Although he did not want the group members to die, each member was a valuablebatant and could continuously earn him group points. However, he would not tolerate Zhao Sihan bingcent.


    If that were the case, it would be a waste of his efforts.


    ��Which path should I choose among so many cultivation systems?��


    After Wang Ping left, the Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau was having difficulty choosing.


    ��Hm, I guess I��ll take them all,�� the Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau made a decision. ,


    Next, the Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau began his actions.


    Lin Qiuqiu��s Hope Citys residents were all notified, they must evacuate the city with the cooperation of the military.


    For a time, it caused a hugemotion.


    As the spiritual revival was already exposed, everyone was anxious or looking forward to the future.


    This suddenrge-scale official action, evacuating city residents, really made people think wildly.


    National panic was inevitable.


    Even the eyes of the entire world were focused on Hope City, and the heads of other countries started contacting Profound Country to ask what they had discovered.


    However, Wang Ping wasn��t concerned about the developments in the world. They stayed in the skyscrapers of Hope City, waiting quietly for the monsters from the Abyss Lands to appear.


    At the same time, they looked down at the city, watching the 10-million-level poption evacuate one by one, feeling a lot of emotion.


    Before the crisis, ordinary humans were really too insignificant and could only drift along.


    At least they had appeared, otherwise, all these people would have died.


    Sunset and sunrise, the next day arrived, and the bright sunlight illuminated the earth and the city.


    The once prosperous and bustling Hope City had now be empty and eerily quiet, no longer having the noise of the past, like a dead city.


    At this moment, countless people focused on Hope City.


    The satellites of other countries were also silently watching this ce, trying to see what would happen to Hope City.


    ��Meow����


    Zhao Sihan meowed nervously in the arms of the already evacuated Lin Qiuqiu, watching the live broadcast.


    She is now very weak and will only hinder her progress, so Wang Ping let her follow Lin Qiuqiu and leave.


    ��Brother Wang, it seems that some people still haven��t evacuated,�� Qin Tian looked down at the city, with his powerful Spiritual Sense scanning the city and frowned.


    ��Even with the army��s involvement, it��s difficult to evacuate tens of millions of people in one day, and they��ve already done well enough. The people who stayed behind didn��t believe in the situation and refused to leave. Therefore, they will lose their lives here,�� Wang Ping said calmly. Qin Tian nodded and didn��t say anything more.


    *Crack! *


    At this moment, the sky shattered like ss, as if some terrifying monster had broken through the spatial barrier and tried to invade this world.


    This horrifying scene made everyone watching the satellite live stream turn pale, showing fearful expressions.


    ��Has it started?�� The Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau took a deep breath, murmuring to himself.


    Evacuating tens of millions of people from a city was not a small matter, especially in the current time of spiritual revival, mutated beasts frequently appeared in the wild, making things even more troublesome.


    He had borne a lot of pressure to aplish these tasks.


    Now that things were happening as Wang Ping predicted, he was relieved.


    However, as long as monsters truly invaded, he could only hope that Wang Ping could kill them, or else humanity would be doomed.


    This was also the reason he arranged the satellite live broadcast.


    Such a thing couldn��t be concealed.


    Since it couldn��t be hidden, there was no need to hide it. It was better to boldly use the satellites for global broadcasting and let everyone see hope.


    Although Wang Ping and others would eventually leave, as long as Wang Ping appeared and killed such a terrifying monster, it would reassure everyone.


    We, humans, have powerful people, invincible people. Even if the spiritual revival is intense, humanity can still be as firm as Mount Tai.


    In the Chaotic Era, it is essential to have hope in mind. As long as there is hope, the evil thoughts of humans won��t burst out, and miracles can be created.


    ��Is it here?�� Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, gazing at the sky and feeling the Terrifying Aura leaking from the Spatial Crack, mumbling to himself.


    ��Qin Tian, set up the formation. Chen Si, prepare to use your Golden finger. Ye Xiaofan, as a precaution, be ready to bleed,�� Wang Ping said to the three.


    Ye Xiaofan has a Sacred Body, which has a terrifying resistance to curses. In theory, his blood should also be effective against curses..

 Chapter 272 - 124: The battle that shocked the world! Red talent! (10,000-word chapter)_3

    Chapter 272: Chapter 124: The battle that shocked the world! Red talent! (10,000-word chapter)_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    That��s why he didn��t let Ye Xiaofan and Zhao Sihan leave.


    ��Understood.�� The three answered one after another.


    Qin Tian took out a powerful Array te and activated it directly, its range covering this area and isting any trace of aura.


    Ye Xiaofan directly cut open his artery, letting out his blood.


    Chen Si r s palms were sweaty with nervousness, ready to activate the power of the Golden Finger at any moment.


    ��Crack! ��


    At that moment, the sky shatteredpletely.


    Under global attention, a dog-like beast shrouded in ck fog, fifty meters in length, appeared in the sky.


    Right after its appearance, people in the city saw this terrifying scene, cursed, sprouting scales or ck hair, and turned into hideous monsters that howled.


    With these howls of the mutated beasts, the ground cracked open and the ss of high-rise buildings shattered.


    Some individuals were even mutated inside the buildings, erupting with power, causing the building to copse and creating a horrifying scene.


    Humans who were watching the live broadcast all turned white, their expressions filled with disbelief.


    This gigantic beast hadn��t even attacked yet, but just seeing it turned people into monsters. And these monsters, transformed from humans, had reached a terrifying level of power, capable of casually destroying high-rise buildings.


    Everybody��s scalp tingled, faces turned pale, hearts filled with fear.


    It didn��t matter whether they were ordinary people, awakened ones, or elites from various countries. They all reacted the same.


    ��Chen Si, do it.��


    Seeing that Chen Si had her eyes closed but seemed to be frightened by the


    monster��s howl, Wang Ping couldn��t help but shout.


    ��l, I got it.�� Chen Si bit her lip, quickly using the Golden Finger towards the sky, following the position Wang Ping had indoctrinated into her mind.


    An enormous halo appeared in the sky covering the Abyss Dog.


    In an instant, the Abyss Dogs aura suddenly dropped by half.


    ��Reducing the enemy��s fighting power by half directly, that��s too abnormal.�� Qin Tian murmured, feeling the aura of the beast with his eyes closed.


    Wang Ping didn��t pay attention to Qin Tian��s nonsense. He flew up into the sky, confronting the Abyss Dog.


    The Abyss Dog was initially surprised that its strength had unexpectedly been reduced by half. But when it noticed Wang Ping, it quickly regained itsposure. Its malicious eyes dead set on Wang Ping as if spreading a terrifying murderous intent.


    ��A Taoist from the Order Faction of Chaos? Your noses are even more sensitive than mine, you even knew in advance about my arrival.�� The Abyss Dog howled, speaking humannguage.


    ��There��s nothing to talk about with a monster like you, die.��


    Wang Ping said coldly.


    Then, he mobilized the Five Element Spirit in his body, transforming it into the Fire Elemental Spirit. He wielded the Sea and Sky Staff in his hand, swinging it fiercely.


    The Great Perfection��s Sword Spirit interweaved on it, and Wang Ping disyed the Sunset Sword Skill, as if a great sun had descended, wanting to annihte everything.


    ��Roar! Humans, don��t think that suppressing half of my power allows you to contend with me.��


    Faced with Wang Pings attack, the Abyss Dog roared and its massive w shrouded in ck fog smashed towards Wang Ping.


    In an instant, the w and Sunset collided, the Abyss Dogs w was burned by Sunset and was also wounded by the intertwined Sword Spirit.


    However, its recovery ability was astonishing. The wounds were visibly healing at an eye-popping rate.


    However, the terrifying shockwave produced by their collision swept across the surroundings.


    Under this terrifying shockwave, the clouds were scattered and a horrifying sonic boom rippled out in waves.


    As for the city below, it unfortunately suffered the damage immediately, being instantly leveled to the ground, with all living beings instantly killed.


    Not only was the city destroyed, the areas outside the city were also affected.


    Fortunately, Qin Tian and the others had left early. Otherwise, they would have been within this shockwave. Even with the protection of the Array Mana, it would have been a tragic scene.


    At this moment, humans worldwide who were watching the live stream were speechless, their faces full of shock.


    For this moment, the world was more silent than ever before. Everyone watching this ce was too scared to speak.


    Arge city was obliterated in an instant.


    This was not a small county town, but an international metropolis.


    This city was so effortlessly destroyed, and it wasn��t even intentionally destroyed by the fighting parties, but caused by the aftermath of their battle.


    Thispletely shattered human��s worldview.


    The nuclear weapons that humans took pride in seemedpletely powerless in the face of this level of power.


    They seriously doubted whether nuclear weapons could kill these types of monsters.


    Most likely, it was impossible��.


    In an instant, all theints from the people who had been evacuated from Room H vanished, their hearts filled with relief only.


    Luckily, luckily they got out.


    Otherwise, they would either be monsters or be ttened to the ground along with the city by the aftermath, not even their bodies remaining whole.


    ��Is this truly a level of power humans can possess?��


    The Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau was totally shocked, muttering to himself.


    Then, he remembered the various cultivation systems Wang Ping had given him, and his heart was fired up again.


    With this level of power, what counted as a mutated beast? Humanity would usher in its most glorious era!


    ��As expected of a creature from the Abyss Lands. Even when reduced to half strength by the Weaken spell, it��s taking quite a bit of effort to kill..��

 Chapter 273 - 124: The battle that shocked the world! Red talent! (10,000-word chapter) _4

    Chapter 273: Chapter 124: The battle that shocked the world! Red talent! (10,000-word chapter) _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping burst out with astonishingbat power, colliding fiercely with his opponent, his eyes shining brilliantly, and his fighting spirit soaring.


    Truth be told, he rarely fought others in real life,


    As a result, hisbat experience was not that extensive.


    This time, he could finally have a good fight.


    However, using a stick to perform sword moves felt quite awkward.


    As expected, he needed to get a sword-type profound instrument as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would limit hisbat power.


    ��Human, is this your limit? With such meagerbat power, you dare to think you can kill me?��


    The Abyss Dog mocked Wang Ping, trying to make him lose his temper and throw him off bnce. ��Hehe, no need to goad me. I��ll cut you down.��


    Wang Ping sneered.


    Then, he directly used the secret skill from the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill.


    Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill First Move Five Elements Gradient.


    In an instant, the intensity of Wang Pings fire attribute spiritual essence increased exponentially, and his attack power surged several times stronger than before.


    ��Roar!��


    Sensing the danger, the Abyss Dog roared and no longer used its powerful body to sh with Wang Ping. Instead, it spat out a thick, ck beam of light that violently collided with Wang Pings attack.


    In that moment, a terrifying explosion engulfed the area, causing the ground to sink and shatter the surrounding mountains andnds, creating an apocalyptic scene.


    This spectacle made countless people��s scalps tingle.


    Wang Pings body turned golden, and spiritual essence formed a protective shield around him, ensuring he wouldn��t be injured by the explosion��s aftermath.


    At the same time, Wang Ping used another trump card, activating the Five Elements Spirit Body to be even more powerful.


    He stepped on the Illusionary Dragon Movement Step Second Move, crossed through space as if it was nothing, and appeared in front of the Abyss Dog. He swung his stick down, aiming right at the enormous head of the dog.


    The Abyss Dog didn��t expect Wang Ping to suddenly burst out with such astonishing speed and had no time to dodge. It took the full force of Wang Pings blow, its skull caving in and producing the cracking sound of breaking bones. A huge burnt sword mark also appeared.


    Immediately after, the dogs entire body crashed into the ground, creating a massive crater.


    ��Human, you��ve enraged me! Don��t think that your speed can give you the upper hand.��


    The Abyss Dog roared angrily, its body shrinking to about five meters in length before turning into a ck light that charged towards Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping sneered, using the heaven-tier inferior body movement skill Illusionary Dragon Step First Move, instantly creating arge number of indistinguishable afterimages, causing the Abyss Dog to hesitate.


    It wanted to use its nose to sniff out Wang Pings real location, but Wang Ping had already taken that into consideration and isted his own scent. ��If I can��t tell the real one, I��ll just destroy them all!��


    Angered, the Abyss Dog roared, and arge amount of ck fog formed dog-like apparitions that charged towards the afterimages created by Wang Ping.


    However, using this move greatly exhausted the dog, causing its power to weaken considerably.


    ��Hehe.��


    As the Abyss Dog used that move, Wang Ping took advantage of the opportunity to strike again.


    This time, Wang Ping directly used the Second Move of the Five Elements Spirit Fusion Skill, Five Elements Unification, raising hisbat power to its peak.


    Then, he unleashed his most powerful move.


    In an instant, he performed the Blood Devil Nine Shadow Sword, creating nine blood-colored sword spirits that appeared in an instant, striking the Abyss Dog and tearing its body apart.


    As a heaven-tier superior martial skill, the Blood Devil Nine Shadow Sword had extraordinary destructive power and the ability to corrode spiritual essence.


    It could not only corrode spiritual essence but also most other types of energy within its range, though the effects varied in strength.


    The defensive energy of the Abyss Dog was also weakened.


    As a result, its body was torn apart by Wang Ping, severed into several sections, and its vitality gradually faded.


    ��Foolish savior, don��t think that by killing me, you can rest on yoururels.


    Since the coordinates have been exposed, countless invaders wille, whether from my Abyss Lands or other powers. Although the big shots might not bother withing to a world like this, it��s still a feast for beings like you and me,��


    On the verge of death, the Abyss Dog didn��t show a hint of despair. Instead, it stared at Wang Ping and roared.


    ��Shut up.�� Wang Ping frowned, and with a swing of his stick, he shattered the dogs skullpletely.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Ping added a finishing blow, burning the dogs body into ashes.


    ��Ding, the invading Abyss monster is dead. The group task ispleted, and individual rewards have been issued. Group members may im their rewards on the Group Reward Page.��


    ��Ding, the group task has beenpleted. Members can silently recite ��return�� in their hearts to return to their own worlds. If they do not do so within twenty-four hours, the system will forcibly return them to their original worlds.��


    Upon hearing the notification, Wang Ping showed a smile.


    Only when the taskpletion notification rang out did Wang Ping finally confirm that the creature waspletely dead. Otherwise, it would��ve undoubtedly held on stubbornly.


    ��I wonder how many group points I��ll get this time. Only if I get enough group points can I have a chance of forming a wless Profound Elixir.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered, and he pondered quietly.


    Qin Tian and the others also heard the system��s notification, their faces filled with joy.


    Especially Qin Tian, who had an even wider smile on his face.


    It was true that participating in tasks with Mr. Wang was rewarding. Even though they didn��t contribute much, they could still earn some group points..

 Chapter 274 - 124: The Battle that Shocked the World! Red Talent! (10,000-word chapter)_5

    Chapter 274: Chapter 124: The Battle that Shocked the World! Red Talent! (10,000-word chapter)_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    Little by little, he has a promising future!


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t go back directly but went to find Zhao Sihan and Lin


    Qiuqiu. He nned to tell them about the Director of the Spiritual Skill Bureau, so that they could be mentally prepared to be intensively trained and not waste the resources he fought for.


    At the same time, people all over the world also saw Wang Ping killing the monster through the satellite live broadcast. They all breathed a sigh of relief, feeling awe, excitement, and yearning for Wang Ping.


    The power disyed by Wang Ping and the monster was alreadyparable to the gods in the myths.


    If they could reach such a level after the spiritual revival, just thinking about it was exciting.


    They were about to usher in a brand new era.


    Of course, ordinary people were excited and thrilled after the shock, but the higher-ups of various countries were different.


    It was not a good thing for them that there was such a monster in Profound Country that went beyond human imagination at this time.


    ��Thank you, Mr. Wang. We will work hard!��


    After listening to Wang Pings words, Lin Qiuqiu��s face was full of admiration, and she thanked him sincerely.


    Wang Ping not only saved her world but also helped her to fight for so many resources. She was truly grateful and respectful from the bottom of her heart.


    Of course, Lin Qiuqiu also knew that Wang Ping did all of this primarily for Zhao Sihan, and she was just lucky to benefit from it.


    For a moment, Lin Qiuqiu felt that her luck was simply too good.


    Her brother is a powerful Awakener, and the three-colored cat he adopted turned out to be a transmigrator, through which she was able to gain the guidance of her predecessor transmigrators.


    ��Your world will ultimately be protected by yourselves. We can��t always arrive in advance. So, work hard to be stronger, and don��t y so casual anymore.��


    Wang Ping seemed to be speaking to Lin Qiuqiu and the others, but in fact, he was speaking to Zhao Sihan.


    If Zhao Sihan continued to live so casually and did not show the value of her golden finger, Wang Ping would not fight for any resources for her in the future, as it would not be worthwhile to cultivate her.


    In the end, if there were no group tasks and Zhao Sihan encountered danger in this world, Wang Ping felt that the people in the group would not spend tens of thousands of group points toe and save her specifically.


    As for idental death, even fewer people would spend so many group points


    to resurrect her.


    This world is very realistic, especially in ces like the Transmigrator Chat Group, where you have to show your value.


    Wang Ping could give newbies one or two chances, get resources for them, help them be stronger quickly, but he would never cultivate freeloaders.


    ��I, I understand.�� Lin Qiuqiu was somewhat embarrassed, while Zhao Sihan nodded with a bit of shame.


    Indeed, after her transmigration and being adopted, she had never developed her golden finger nor thought about bing stronger. She had been signing in, strengthening herself, and ying every day.


    Honestly, if it weren��t for the sudden appearance of a monster from the Abyss Lands and the issuance of a Group Task, Zhao Sihan felt that she would continue to live such a carefree life.


    Wang Ping nodded slightly without saying much, and silently recited ��return�� in his heart.


    Then, Wang Pings figure disappeared, and he returned to his original world.


    Qin Tian and the others also left this world one after another.


    After Wang Ping returned, he immediately opened his Group Task Red Packet.


    ��Ding, congrattions on achieving 80% contribution value in this group task, rewarding you with 400,000 Group Points.��


    ��Ding, due to your role as the acting group master, congrattions on receiving an additional 50,000 Group Points reward.��


    ��A total of 450,000? Not bad.��


    Wang Ping looked at the Group Points reward and nodded in satisfaction.


    Although without Chen Si, he could stillplete the task by risking his life and enjoy the task alone.


    But it wasn��t necessary.


    After all, that way ofpleting the task would consume a precious Rebirth


    Tally.


    Moreover, he would be hit by a curse and suffer severe damage.


    Therefore, Chen Si��s presence and her role were essential.


    ��Now my Group Points have reached more than 1,050,000. I wonder if it can help me condense wless Profound Elixir.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered as he thought to himself.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t immediately try to break through but opened the chat page of the chat group, wanting to see the situation in the group.


    Qin Tian (77): ��Another 10,000 Group Points, I feel sofortable, reallyfortable. It��s great to follow Mr. Wang, eating and drinking well.��


    Ye Xiaofan (74): ��Envy, I only have a bottom reward of 1,000 Group Points.�� Zhao Sihan (87): ��I also have a bottom reward of 1,000 Group Points.


    Qin Tian (77) @Chen Si (83): ��Chen Si, how many Group Points did you get this time?��


    Chen Si (83): ��Seems like 90,000����


    Qin Tian (77): ��90,000? Envy! Supporting type golden fingers are really good, even useful in high-level situations, and then brush contribution value!��


    Chen Si (83): ��But�� I need 200,000 Group Points to revive my brother. Sad.jpg. ��


    Wang Ping (66) @Chen Si (83): ��200,000 Group Points? Considering the time Chen Kang has been dead, this isn��t much. Of course, this is also because Chen Kang was an ordinary person; otherwise, it would be a lot more, However, don��t be disheartened. With your golden finger, you just need to participate in a few more Group Tasks, and you��ll definitely save up 200,000 Group Points. Then, you can revive your brother..��

 Chapter 275 - 124: The Battle that Shocked the World! Red Talent! (10,000-word chapter)_6

    Chapter 275: Chapter 124: The Battle that Shocked the World! Red Talent! (10,000-word chapter)_6


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Silently bubbling. It is worthy of Mr.Wang toplete the group task so quickly. However, I still suggest Chen Si to save group points and use them to be stronger, otherwise, even if you have the golden finger, you may still be a burden in the group task.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Although Zhang Jun is a bit cold-blooded, what he said is quite reasonable. Bing stronger is the most important thing!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Fang Yun, there��s no need to diss Zhang Jun. Of course, bing stronger is indeed the most important. In this regard, Fang Yun has also gained a deep insight, after all, he had a miserable deathst time.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn it, Mr.Cai, you don��t love me anymore, you actually talk to me like this.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Get lost, kid, when did I ever love you? Don��te and mess with my eyes, thank you.��


    Chen Si (83): ��Thank you for your advice, I will work hard to be stronger!��


    Wang Ping (66) @Chen Si (83): ��Don��t waste the group points on directly


    enhancing yourbat power. As an 8-tier alchemist, I will cover your initial cultivation resources, and I can also refine some elixirs that can enhance your bone and root aptitude.��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Wow, Mr. Wang is so generous!��


    Xu Yi (84): ��I��m so envious!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��It seems that Mr.Wang intends to train Chen Si into his own exclusive support assistant. Considering Chen Si��s abilities, it��s indeed a good choice!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, I wish I was a girl, I wish I had a support-type golden finger.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Mr.Wang, do you like men? If it��s for you, I��m not against it.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Fang Yun, are you a bit sick with your obsession with bing stronger? Don��t be like that, I��m getting a little scared��.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Get lost. First, mute for ten minutes, then if you keep talking like this, mute for a day.��


    Wang Ping helplessly gave Fang Yun a ten-minute mute with a full forehead of ck lines.


    Wu Jun (20): ��Um, Mr.Wang, did you forget something? Resentful.jpg.��


    Looking at Wu Jun��s popping up, Wang Ping was startled at first, and then felt a little embarrassed.


    Damn, he seemed to have promised to let Wu Jun join the group task, but he forgot.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Ahem, I identally forgot. But it��s okay, I��ll definitely take you next time.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��There��s something a bit strange about ��next time definitely.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Laughing to death, even next time is not guaranteed!��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Has Mr.Wang alsopleted the task? That was fast.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Liu Mei, how is the situation on your side, did you charm the reincarnators?��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Yes, I sessfullypleted the group task by charming the reincarnators. Although I didn��t eliminate them, the chat group still judged that I hadpleted the task. However, these reincarnators are quite difficult, even though they a_re only at the 2 Tier level, their various abilities make it hard for my 4th Tier self.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��l see, did you not use your charm skill at first?��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Yeah, I originally wanted to gain somebat experience through them, but they made me feel a bit embarrassed.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��A 4th-Tier fighting against a 2-Tier team is definitely a crushing victory; you probably just got a bit embarrassed but managed to kill


    them in the end. Of course, this cannot deny the cooperation of the |reincarnators�� team. After all, reincarnators are all dancing on the edge of a knife, they won��t y individualistic heroes and the abilities they exchange are aimed atplementing the whole team.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Mr.Wang is absolutely right. Although we haven��t encountered any reincarnators yet, apart from a few lone rangers among them, their individualbat power is not too strong and their weaknesses are obvious. But they are very strong when fighting as a group, they can even defeat stronger opponents.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Well�� I was indeed a bit embarrassed by their abilities at first, but in the end, I was able to kill them with brute force. However, if I were to rate them, even a 3th-Tier might also capsize when facing them.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��That��s how it is. By the way, I��m a bit surprised that charm can also count aspleting a group task.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��When reincarnators return to the Master Lord Tier Space, they will basically have any abnormal spells and abilities on their bodies cleaned up to prevent infiltration. However, my charm skilles from the intrigue, which is not an ordinary charm and might be able to avoid regr detection in the Master Lord Tier Space. Perhaps this is the reason the chat group can judge that Ipleted the group task.��


    Wang Ping was startled and thought it made sense.


    Then, Wang Ping couldn��t help but ask in his heart, ��Alpha, is that true?��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded: ��Abilities are of different strengths. The abilities of intrigue are of a very high level and cannot bepared with ordinary abilities. Therefore, the Master Lord Tier Space��s regr detection cannot detect them.��


    ��Of course, if the Master Lord Tier Space conducts a super-normal detection, it might still find abnormalities on her.��


    Alpha paused and continued exining.


    ��l see. So you want Liu Mei to nt a chess piece in the Master Lord Tier Space. But isn��t that making her work for nothing? Your heart is really ck.��


    Wang Ping looked strange.


    ��First, I don��t have a heart, so there��s no such thing as a ck heart.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded.


    ��Secondly, the original intrigue should have been recycled. I only spent a lot of effort and wasted a lot of intrigue because the talent she awakened was very suitable for this skill, so I took the time to disassemble the intrigue and gave her part of it.��


    Alpha said coldly.


    ��Do you think every group member can get the power of intrigue? That��s dreaming. ��


    ��1 see.��


    Wang Ping nodded in understanding.


    It seems that the power of intrigue is not something everyone can get; they were just overthinking it back then.


    Then, Wang Ping @s the group members who are currently performing the task, such as Chen Yao, and after finding that they have not yet discovered the traces of the reincarnators in that world and still need to spend some time toplete the task, he lurked.


    This time, having gained so many group points and also obtaining the Nirvana Heart, he should consider breaking through to the Profound Elixir Realm.


    ��System, I want to perform a paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, life simtion start, talent refresh in progress��..��!


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the red talent��..��

 Chapter 285 - 126: ‘Predecessor of

    Chapter 285: Chapter 126: ��Predecessor of


    Transmigrators �� ! Breaking Through the Profound Elixir Realm (10,000-word Chapter!) _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You fall into silence, having nothing to say anymore. So many things have happened, and the mere fact that the Heavenly Sword Saint Master only chose to ce him under house arrest or seal his cultivation and let him leave, is already a very friendly act. If it were another unreasonable master, they might just choose to kill him with a p, without leaving any room for survival.]


    [You feel bitter in your heart and choose to be sealed in cultivation, leaving the Heavenly Sword Divine Land in despair. You thought you could join the Holy Land and stand out, but you never expected it to end up being an empty dream, and even ended up being sealed in cultivation.]


    [After leaving the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, you n to return to Sacred Heart Ind to live out the rest of your life. However, what you didn��t expect happened: not long after leaving the Divine Land, a mysterious strongman covered in ck fog appears, intending to take you away.]


    [You��re horrified to the extreme and try to resist, but it��spletely useless, even entering the Berserk State doesn��t help. The Berserk State couldn��t even break the Heavenly Sword Saint Master��s seal, let alone break this person��s power. The gap between you two is just toorge.]


    [Just as you��re about to be captured, the Heavenly Sword Saint Master��s incarnation suddenly appears, battling the mysterious strongman. Due to the horrifying aftermath, you��re killed on the spot.]


    [Because of the Rebirth tally, youe back to life. However, the moment you��re revived, you��re instantly turned to dust once more.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends.]


    ��..This is ridiculous.��


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content, his whole body feeling numb.


    Well, he thought the Holy Land wouldn��t care about the Profound Turtle Spirit and that he wouldn��t be delivering himself to them, but in the end, that��s exactly what happened.


    And the reason is even more absurd.


    The Heavenly Sword Saint Master could actually see through his transmigrator identity.


    Moreover, in the end, it wasn��t even a case of kindly letting him go; it was clearly a fishing expedition.


    The Heavenly Sword Saint Master is truly an old fox.


    So that means if the Heavenly Sword Saint Master discovered his unusual identity, others have also noticed it too.


    This is most likely rted to that predecessor transmigrator, or even the transmigrator himself.


    ��Transmigrator�� Alpha, don��t tell me this transmigrator is one of the group members from the previous Transmigrator Chat Group.��


    Wang Ping takes a deep breath and speaks from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Correct. It��s only been two thousand years since thest chat group was destroyed. I spent two thousand years reorganizing. With just this little time, many of the transmigrators from the previous chat group are still alive in the world.��


    Alpha��s cold voice rings out.


    ��And these people are also the targets you need to eliminate. To be precise, if you don��t kill them, they��ll try their best to kill you once they discover your identity, because they have already taken the opposite side from the chat group.��


    Wang Pings face twitches.


    Although he had guessed that he would face the ��Predecessor Transmigrators�� at some point, he never thought it would happen so soon, and right here in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Most importantly, this person is a tough opponent.


    Being able to make the Heavenly Sword Saint Master, such a big shot,ment on the Demon Cult they created �C which is still active in the world and has caused great turmoil and triggered countless killings �C is enough to show their terror.]


    Wang Ping even suspects that this predecessor transmigrator might have reached the Emperor tier.


    ��There��s no need to doubt; they were already an Emperor before the chat group��s destruction. Now, after so many years, they��ve only be stronger.��


    Alpha��s cold voice resounds again.


    Wang Ping: .


    ��This is such a pervert, reaching this stage all by themselves.��


    Wang Ping feels a bit bitter.


    Having such a powerful enemy appear in his world is not a good thing.


    Wang Ping feels that as soon as he is exposed to the other party��s eyes, the other party will try their best to kill him.


    Facing the pursuit and assassination of an Emperor Realm transmigrator, Wang Ping feels a cold chill on his back.


    It seems that only hiding in the Holy Land can be considered safe.


    But the prerequisite is that the Heavenly Sword Divine Land is willing to shelter him.


    But obviously, it��s not feasible. The Heavenly Sword Saint Master doesn��t trust him and is using him as bait for fishing.


    ��Your Earth is far moreplex than you can imagine. The true length of its history goes beyond your imagination. I have deployed tens of millions of transmigrators in the past to your world.��


    Alpha speaks coldly and ruthlessly.


    ��l deployed so many people, and those who survive aren��t ordinary people; they��re Bewitched Kings I raised myself. There��s not a single simple character among them, because the simple ones are already dead.�� Wang Ping falls silent, having nothing left to say.


    It can only be said that this is the survivorship bias at y.


    ��Now that you��ve said that, I feel more bnced. If all the ��predecessor transmigrators�� were this perverse, it would be really tough for me to handle.


    But if they��re all Bewitched Kings, then it��s normal for them to be this strong.�� Wang Ping sighs, and his mood gradually calms down.


    Right after that, Wang Ping feels his consciousness waver, and his vision changes.


    He sees another Wang Ping appear in an unfamiliar ce, drinking heavily with apletely lost expression, devoid of all fighting spirit.


    At this moment, a strange ck shadow appears, trying to grab Wang Ping. Then, the incarnation of the Heavenly Sword Saint Master appears, engaging


    in a battle with the ck shadow.


    The instant the two unleash their power, Wang Ping is immediately killed.


    Next, Wang Ping is revived, and everything around him, including Wang Ping himself, is instantly shattered into fine dust..

 Chapter 288 - 127: Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World

    Chapter 288: Chapter 127: wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��It seems that the beast taming system in this world is quite interesting. After signing a contract with a tamed beast, one could obtain part of the beast��s abilities. Physical strength and vitality can also be enhanced.��


    Wang Ping scanned Wu Yuemings body with his spiritual sense and got a general idea of the power system in this world, somewhat surprised.


    Subsequently, Wang Pings Water Attribute Spirit was mobilized to neutralize the severe poison in Wu Yuemings body.


    Then, he transformed it into Wood Attribute Spirit to replenish the lost vitality inside Wu Yuemings body.


    While Wang Ping was doing all this, the ferocious beasts from behind were catching up, their eyes vicious andunching various attacks at Wang Ping and the blue bird.


    In response, the blue bird revealed an anxious expression.


    ��Chirp.��


    Wang Pings eyes were cold as he looked at these ferocious beasts. Those attacks dissipated mysteriously.


    Soon after, these ferocious beasts stiffened and exploded, raining down on the earth.


    The blue bird noticed this scene and waspletely stunned and astonished.


    As a spiritual beast, her intelligence was naturally high. Although not as high as an adult human, she still had the intelligence of a ten-year-old child.


    In her cognition, humans could reinforce their physique by obtaining a part of their spiritual beasts�� power through contracts.


    Some powerful beast tamers could indeed fight against spiritual beasts with their own strength.


    However, that was only for low-level spiritual beasts or ferocious beasts.


    As for someone like Wang Ping, who could nce at them and instantly shatter those fourth-rank ferocious beasts, she had never seen anything like it before, and it wasn��t present in her inherited knowledge.


    This seemed to go againstmon sense and broke her understanding of spiritual beasts.


    Was this really a human being?


    Who exactly was the spiritual beast in this situation?


    At this moment, in the besieged city below, some beast tamers had also noticed the situation in the sky and were shocked, some even with their worldview shattered.


    However, the intelligence of beast tamers was much higher, and they associated it with some special spiritual beasts.


    Therefore, they believed that even if they hadn��t seen Wang Pings spiritual beast, there must be one hidden by his side.


    Either it was a special type of spiritual beast or an assassination-type spiritual beast.


    Of course, its extraordinary strength which could instantly kill so many fourth-rank ferocious beasts was undoubtedly powerful.


    They had begun to suspect that Wang Ping was a fifth-rank beast tamer.


    If Wang Ping really was a fifth-rank beast tamer, it seemed like they might be saved.


    Although a fifth-rank beast tamer was not able to suppress the Beast Tide, their arrival could still protect and ensure their safe departure from this ce. In the Beast Tide, fourth-rank and fifth-rank ferocious beasts also noticed Wang Pings presence, they stopped and stared at him with uncertainty and suspicion.


    Especially the fifth-rank ferocious beasts, when they stared at Wang Ping, they felt an instinctual fear.


    Ferocious beasts had undoubtedly much keener senses, which were their unique traits.


    When a mouse sees a cat, its body trembles in fear.


    When other animals encounter a tiger for the first time, even if they have never seen a tiger before, they will instinctively fear it.


    As a result, they were getting a little scared.


    There was no doubt that this human was extremely terrifying.


    For a moment, the ferocious beasts that had initiated the Beast Tide hesitated on whether to retreat.


    ��Mr. Wang����


    Wu Yueming woke up after he was cured and looked at Wang Ping with astonishment.


    Then he remembered his encounters and instantly realized what had happened.


    ��Thank you, Mr. Wang, for saving me,�� said Wu Yueming with gratitude.


    If Wang Ping hadn��te, he might have died this time.


    Not long after his arrival in this new world, he had integrated into it and met a benefactor who discovered his beast taming talent and brought him to the Beast Taming Academy in the city below for special training.


    However, he never expected the Beast Tide mentioned in the books would appear so suddenly in the city he was staying in.


    The city��s defense system was easily dismantled by the terrifying Beast Tide, followed by a massacre.


    He could have escaped, but because his benefactor was killed, he fought ferociously against the beasts in anger, and ended up getting poisoned by a poisonous beast and falling unconscious.


    ��Do you need me to help?��


    Wang Ping nodded and didn��t say much but looked at the Beast Tide below that was still wreaking havoc.


    ��If you can, please help us, Mr. Wang,�� said Wu Yueming, gritting his teeth and staring at the Beast Tide below with a face full of hatred.


    His friends from these past days, the teachers who taught him cultivation, his benefactors��all of them had died.


    Even he himself had almost died.


    Undoubtedly, he harbored deep hatred towards these ferocious beasts.


    Wang Ping nodded, looking down at the ferocious beasts below and slightly raised his palm.


    As he did, the sky was filled with dense longswords made of Spiritual Energy, covering the entire sky, appearing extremely shocking.


    At this sight, all the surviving human beast tamers and the ferocious beast were stunned and frightened.


    Showcasing humanlike fear, the ferocious beasts stopped hunting humans and chose to flee instead.


    However, it was all in vain.


    The spiritual energy longswords in the sky suddenly shot out like torrential sword rain, piercing through tens of thousands of ferocious beasts and killing them urately.


    In just one second, all the ferocious beasts were exterminated, and their bright-colored blood stained the ground, making it particrly conspicuous under the setting sun.


    ��Done.�� Wang Ping retrieved his palm and spoke indifferently..

 Chapter 289 - 127: Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_2

    Chapter 289: Chapter 127: wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Sword Riding Skill was just a Lower Earth-Tier Martial Skill which he hadn��t used for a long time.


    Although he could easily suppress and kill these Ferocious Beasts with his imposing aura, there were still innocent people here, so using the Sword Riding Skill to kill them precisely one by one was the best choice.


    ��So strong!��


    Wu Yueming was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Although he had already learned in the group chat that Wang Pings strength had reached the Six-Star Tier, he had never witnessed Wang Pings fighting, so his understanding was only based on numbers.


    Now, witnessing Wang Pings move, he finally had a clearer concept.


    Of course, Wu Yueming didn��t know that Wang Ping had been holding back. Otherwise, with his current strength, he could have destroyed a small nation in an instant.


    Right now, Wang Ping was just killing some fourth or fifth-tier Ferocious Beasts. It was as easy as crushing vegetables.


    However, not only was Wu Yueming amazed, but the Azure Bird and the other living people had also revealed shocked expressions.


    This power was so overwhelming that they suspected Wang Ping must be a 6th Tier Beast Master.


    The 6th Tier was a Master-level Beast Master, one of the cornerstones of the Human Alliance.


    Now, they were fortunate to see one, feeling truly honored.


    ��What exactly is the situation in your world? I don��t mind helping you solve some problems before I leave since I came here.�� Wang Ping asked with both hands on his hips.


    ��Actually, it seems that the situation of humans in our world is not optimistic. In this world, humans can make contracts with Spiritual Beasts and some special Ferocious Beasts,manding them to fight to protect their homnd,�� Wu Yueming said helplessly and with hatred.


    ��However, it��s not just the domestic Ferocious Beasts that humans have to face. Recently, there appeared a Spatial Crack, and some Ferocious Beasts from other worlds also descended on our world, causing the pressure on humans to skyrocket, and many ces have lost their defensive power,�� he continued.


    ��l see. Spatial Cracks and Ferocious Beasts from other worlds����


    Wang Ping showed a thoughtful expression.


    Ferocious Beasts from the Exoteric World appearing in this world, but there were no Group Tasks?


    What��s going on?


    ��These so-called Exoteric Worlds�� are part of this world, not external domains,�� exined Alpha in a cold and emotionless voice.


    ��l see,�� Wang Ping understood the reason and didn��t think any further.


    After all, it was the same logic as some secret realms in the Profound World.


    Outside the big world, there were many small worlds attached to the big world.


    Some of these small worlds were called secret realms and also contained powerful creatures.


    ��l thought 1 could pick up a task, but it seems I was overthinking,�� Wang Ping thought with some regret.


    ��It��s not a waste. Humans are a special race. If you can save a world where humans are about to be destroyed, you can also earn Group points,�� Alpha exined.


    ��Wait, if you say so, shouldn��t I be able to exploit a bug? Pretend to have an intention to exterminate humans, then save some humans. Alpha, do you think the World Consciousness can be deceived?�� Wang Pings eyes lit up, and he was looking forward to it.


    Alpha was silent.


    You said that l, Alpha, have a dark heart, but you are the one who truly has a dark heart, trying to exploit the resources of various worlds.


    ��It��s impossible,�� Alpha said coldly and emotionlessly. ��Self-directed ys are useless.��


    ��Alright, I was actually just joking, I didn��t mean that,�� Wang Ping said casually, unfazed.


    Alpha ignored Wang Ping and submerged himself again.


    ��Wu Yueming, what is the strength of the strongest person in your world? And do the Beast Tamers in your world have any special abilities?��


    Wang Ping turned to Wu Yueming with anticipation.


    As a post-90s person, Wang Ping was very fond of Pok��mon and Beast Tamers in his previous life.


    If there were powerful Beast Tamers in this world that could help him, he wouldn��t mind keeping a few.


    Having more systems simply meant having more paths to explore, he thought.


    With the Life Simtor, it was easy for Wang Ping to walk multiple paths.


    ��Uh, I don��t have much information, and I don��t know the specific situation,�� Wu Yueming hesitated, then smiled bitterly.


    ��However, ording to the standards of the chat group, the high-endbat Skill of our world�� might be terrifying,�� he added, after hesitating for a moment.


    ��In our world, Beast Tamer levels go from 1 to 9, then we have the Crown Beast Masters and God-tier Beast Masters. It is said that the God-tier Beast Masters�� beasts have the terrifying power to destroys. I wonder if it��s true. ��


    ��Apart from that, our world��s special Beast Tamers�� abilities are also quite terrifying. Many of them involve time and space, while some even deal with luck and causality.�� Wang Ping: .


    Wang Ping was silent.


    He thought that the level of Wu Yuemings world wouldn��t be too high.


    As it turned out, he seemed to have overestimated himself.


    Did this look low?


    This was simply too exaggerated.


    He never expected that there would be Star-breaking tier beings in this world. ��l thought I could act cool in this world, and maybe see if I could take a few rare Beast Tamers with me. It seems I should just be good and take my leave, lest I get caught by some perverts and be killed,�� Wang Ping thought, feeling a bit tired.


    Having just reached the Profound Elixir Realm, he was feeling a bit too confident and wanted to show off..

 Chapter 290 - 127: The Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_3

    Chapter 290: Chapter 127: The wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Indeed, I should maintain a low profile.


    Being pretentious can easily lead to trouble, and he didn��t want to end up suppressed like An Lan.


    ��Mr. Wang, would you like to stay here for a while? I would like to extend my hospitality to you.��


    Wu Yueming politely asked.


    ��No need, you have just experienced all these things, your mind must be quite tired. You don��t have to worry about entertaining me,��


    Wang Ping remainedposed, patted Wu Yuemings shoulder, and said.


    ��Strive to be stronger. I believe in your potential.��


    Wu Yuemings Golden Finger was very potent in this world.


    Adding that the limit of this world was so high, Wang Ping felt that if Wu Yueming had good luck, he could quickly be a high-endbat skill member in the group.


    ��Yes, I will definitely strive to be stronger. The recent Beast Tide resulted in the death of all the people close to me, I don��t want to experience such a thing again.��


    Wu Yueming clenched his fist.


    ��By the way, Mr. Wang, how many group points did it cost you toe to my world, I will return double next time.��


    After a pause, Wu Yueming spoke.


    ��Not much, just about twenty thousand, you can pay it back whenever you can. For now, gather some group points to strengthen yourself. Moreover, even though you are a Beast Tamer, you can consider practicing other systems. As for elixirs, 1 have plenty.��


    Wang Ping spoke.


    ��Thank you,�� Wu Yueming gratefully nodded.


    As expected of the acting group master, Mr. Wang, he truly acted like an elder brother. He not only saved him but also cared for him.


    He had to remember all this kindness and find a way to repay Mr. Wang in the future.


    ��Then, I am leaving first. The next time I have the chance to visit your world, you can entertain me properly.��


    Wang Ping smiled and prepared to teleport away.


    ��Okay, take care, Mr. Wang. By the way, Mr. Wang, if I capture any rare beasts in the future, I will surely reserve it for you.��


    Wu Yueming nodded and remembered Wang Pings previous inquiry about unique beasts. He quickly promised.


    Wang Ping patted Wu Yueming��s shoulder for thest time, then quietly murmured a few words before leaving the Beast Taming World.


    ��Did Ie toote?��


    Not long after Wang Ping left, an illusory figure emerged from the space, looking at where Wang Ping had been and squinting his eyes.


    Then, the illusory figure took a deep look at Wu Yueming, and the space around him became hazy, his entire figure disappearing, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Wang Ping had returned to his own world and had opened the chat group.


    In the chat group, Wu Yueming was expressing his thanks to Wang Ping, boasting about how incredible Wang Ping was, effortlessly annihting the Beast Tide, which stirred discussions among the group members.


    Qin Tian (77): ��Humph, that��s nothing, this is not the limit of Mr. Wangs strength. He didn��t even disy one percent of his real strength.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��l agree. Thest battle was incredible. I suspect that Mr. Wangs cultivation has reached the half step Profound Elixir Realm in their world.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��The Profound World is so terrifying. Is a half-step Profound Elixir realm so strong? He easily killed a monster with a close to seven-star strength rating.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��After all, it��s the Profound World, so being so strong is normal. I have to say, the system from Mr. Wangs world that I am practicing now is great. Damn, I never want to touch the internal power of the Swordsman World, it makes me feel like vomiting blood.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Fang Yun, what is your current level of cultivation?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hehe, not too strong, just the Mid-Skin Refining Stage!��


    Cai Yonglong (1):��????��


    Liu Mei (15): :��????��


    Wang Ping (66): ��What kind of freakish cultivation speed is that, you��ve only improved this much in a day, you��ve reached the Mid-Skin Refining Stage already?��


    As soon as Wang Ping entered the group and peeked, he saw Fang Yun��s message, and waspletely shocked.


    Although he knew Fang Yun��s Golden Finger was the type that enhanced cultivation efficiency, it was absurd that he could reach the Mid-Skin Refining Stage in just over a day.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hehe, to tell the truth, I never thought my Golden Finger was this powerful. Perhaps 1 have a lot of talent for Cultivating in Mr. Wangs world��s system. Besides, the efficiency enhancement from the Golden Finger is really strong. and I regret not cultivating sooner. Of course. this has to do


    with me dying once, as the stronger my desire to be stronger is, the more the cultivation efficiency increases.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Damn, I am so jealous. I used to worry that you wouldn��t take cultivation seriously and would die on a woman��s belly, now with your terrifying cultivation speed, you��ll probably catch up with me soon. I am freaking out.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��It seems that some people do need to die once to unleash their true potential����


    Wang Ping (66): ��Zhang Jun is correct, I totally agree.��


    Wang Pings gaze became strange.


    He had always felt that although Fang Yun��s Golden Finger seemed simple, it might not be that simple.


    Now it seems, his guess was correct.


    With Fang Yun��s freakish Cultivation speed, he might actually reach the Spiritual Origin Realm, or even the Transcendent Realm, in a short time.


    Is this the bizarre achievement of the dream? Is this Fang Yun��s reward?


    If it wasn��t for the capriciousness of the dream which killed Fang Yun numerous times, resulting in hisplete death and resurrection by Wu Jun, how could he have such a strong desire to be stronger, and then fully unleash the potential of the Golden Finger..

 Chapter 291 - 127: Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_4

    Chapter 291: Chapter 127: wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Hu (5): ��As soon as I caught a glimpse of the screen and saw Fang Yun��s message, I was stunned. But, Mr.Cai, what does this mean? Are you afraid that your bro isn��t doing well and also afraid of him having a high-end car?


    amusing.jpg.��


    Mr.Cai (1) : ��Enough, let me be still.��


    Fang Yun (3) worry, Mr.Cai, I��ll support you in the future. Wait a minute, are you with Mr.Wang? I want to cling to his leg too! Envious.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66) :��Fang Yun, I��ll provide you with the cultivation resources before reaching the Transcendent Realm. However, once you reach the Transcendent Realm, you��ll have to get your own resources. Of course, if you perform well, I��ll fetch them for you and sell them at a discounted price


    Wang Ping pondered for a moment, and then spoke.


    Fang Yun demonstrated his value, Wang Ping felt it was necessary to cultivate him further.


    Otherwise, theck of high-endbat skills within the group would make future group tasks very dangerous.


    This time, Alpha suggested three Six Tier participants for the task, but the group couldn��t put together aplete team, so Chen Yao and Lin Yuanyuan had to go instead.


    As the acting group master, and the member considered as the older brother by the entire group, Wang Ping needed to train potential group members, while also motivating others.


    By doing so, everyone in the group will understand that as long as they exhibit potential, they��ll receive focus and training.


    As for the cultivation resource issue��


    In Wang Pings current situation, resources before the Transcendent Realm were not that significant in his eyes.


    As he continues to grow stronger, resources from the Transcendent Realm and beyond will also be less significant.


    Fang Yun (3) :��Wow! I��m grateful, Mr. Wang! You are the only god in my heart! You are the Kami in my heart! Bootlicking.jpg!��


    Cai Yonglong (1) :��Look, there��s a bootlicker.��


    Fang Yun (3) :��(~- ~) Hmph~~, if you��re jealous, just say it straight,


    Mr.Cai.��


    Cai Yonglong (1) :��Tsk.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Zhang Hu (5) :��Zhang Hu, how are your tasks going?��


    Zhang Hu (5) :��To be honest, it��s a little bit troublesome. The Reincarnators are hiding very deep, scheming, so we can only wait patiently��


    Wang Ping (66) :��I see, be careful you guys, Reincarnators certainly will not be easy to deal with. 2 Tier Reincarnators can cooperate and fight 3th-Tier powerhouses in Liu Mei��s World, and the Reincarnators in your world have a very highbat skill, so you must be cautious.��


    Zhang Hu (5) :��We know. Although we don��t know where the Reincarnators are hiding or what they��re nning, we have made some moves on our side as well. Chen Yao has been adding more forces from High Martial World System, imprisoned evil Martial Master, and became a Martial Master.��


    Wang Ping (66) : ��That��s not bad.��


    Wang Ping felt a bit emotional.


    Wang Ping thought he progressed very quickly, but Chen Yao and Lin Yuanyuan were even more promising.


    Lin Yuanyuan��s golden finger was perfect for skyrocketing to sess.


    As for Chen Yao, as long as resources were plentiful, she could level up and cultivate various power systems at an incredible rate, having amazing potential.


    Of course, in this respect, Qin Tian was not inferior either. With his Immortal Tao Fruits, he could also easily reach the Immortal tier as long as he had enough resources, but his master wouldn��t allow him to do so.


    Moreover, obtaining resources was also a problem.


    Now, Fang Yun had also shown terrifying cultivating speed, his future was bright.


    Everyone in the group was getting stronger at a rapid pace, and Wang Ping was feeling the pressure.


    Although he hoped that the group members would be stronger, everyone had apetitive spirit, and he had been in the strongest position in the chat group for some time, and he didn��t want to be surpassed.


    Not to mention, as the acting group master, he also needed to secure his position as the strongest.


    Otherwise, he did not know what kind of idea Alpha woulde up with.


    However, despite the sense of urgency, Wang Ping was not panicked.


    With the Life Simtor and so many resources in his hands, it was quite easy for him to level up quickly.


    Next, Wang Ping did not say much, choosing toy low.


    As long as nothing went wrong with Chen Yao��s team, he did not need to go there.


    ��System, how many Spiritual Stones do 1 need to pay for a new simtion?�� Wang Ping asked in his mind after he came back to his senses.


    ��Ding! Detecting that the host has entered the first tier of the Profound Elixir Realm, a paid simtion will require 50,000 high-tier spirit stones or 500 top-tier spirit stones.��


    The sound of the Life Simtor��s system rang out, silencing Wang Ping.


    ��Damn, that is extremely expensive, escting a hundredfold.��


    Wang Ping was bbergasted.


    It only took 500 high-tier spirit stones for the half step Profound Elixir Realm, but once he reached the Profound Elixir Realm, it jumped to 50,000.


    However, considering the gap between the half step Profound Elixir Realm and the Profound Elixir Realm, the cost of 50,000 high-tier spirit stones might be reasonable.


    ��The spirit stones I have aren��t enough for a paid simtion anymore. It seems I��ll have to go out and earn some spirit stones. The best ce to earn arge number of high-tier spirit stones is Sacred Heart Ind, I��ll go there.�� Wang Ping stroked his chin, deep in thought.


    ��By the way, I need to get a Profound-tier Longsword as well. Otherwise, it would feel unnatural.��


    ��But before going to Sacred Heart Ind, I��ll try a free simtion first.��


    Having thought it through, Wang Ping made a decision and said in his mind.


    ��System, I want to do a free simtion.��


    ��Ding! Free simtion started, host has eight remaining free attempts..��

 Chapter 281 - 125 Twin Red Talents! Ist-tier

    Chapter 281: Chapter 125 Twin Red Talents! Ist-tier


    Profound Elixir! (Requesting monthly votes for this 10,000 words chapter!)_6


    Trantor: 549690339


    [However, even though a storm is approaching, nobody dares to act recklessly. Everyone knows that the Hundred Dynasties War is about to begin, and starting a battle at this critical moment would be an affront to the


    Heavenly Sword Divine Land. Besides, the remaining two Life and Death


    Realm Masters from the Heavenly Sea Country are not that easy to deal with.]


    [Six monthster, the Hundred Dynasties War is about to begin, and the


    Heavenly Sea Country is ready to go to the Holy City where the Heavenly Sword Divine Land is headquartered for the grandpetition. After some deliberation, you meet with Ling Xue and state your intention to represent the Heavenly Sea Country in the Hundred Dynasties War.]


    [Ling Xue is very surprised and delighted at your arrival. She notices that your cultivation has reached the Profound Elixir Realm and curiously asks about the tier of your Profound Elixir. You vaguely mention it is Upper 3 tier. Ling Xue is astonished to learn that you, like her, have condensed a 3rd Tier Profound Elixir. This could mean that the Heavenly Sea Country may perform brilliantly this time and get out of its predicament.]


    [With the help of the Delivery Array, you make several transmissions among different countries and cross an astonishing distance to reach the Heavenly Sword Divine City. The sight of the Heavenly Sword Divine City leaves you profoundly shocked. The ancient city, it is said, has been in existence for fifty thousand years, with a long history and countless legendary events recorded.]


    [Meanwhile, you also discover that the concentration of Spiritual Energy in the Holy City exceeds your expectations. The entire city is built upon a Spiritual Vein, and there is a powerful Spirit Gathering Formation covering the whole city. As such, the concentration of Spiritual Energy in the Ancient City is more than ten times that in the capital of the Heavenly Sea Country. Ordinary cultivators can make rapid progress here.]


    [Next, you witness arge crowd. The whole ancient city is bustling, with the presence of Yin Yang Mirror and Life and Death Realm Masters everywhere. Even Nirvana Realm Masters asionally appear. As for the geniuses, they abound. This is quite normal, as it gathers the younger generation from the entire Sword Domain.]


    [All the geniuses eligible to participate in the Hundred Dynasties War are at least at the Profound Elixir Realm. Those younger than this, no matter how amazingly gifted, are not qualified to participate in the Hundred Dynasties War because they would simply be outssed here.]


    [After all, even if you are a genius, aren��t the other geniuses here as well? At the Profound Elixir Realm, you may be able to defeat other geniuses across several minor stages, but it would be difficult to defeat other Profound Elixir Realm geniuses with Half- step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation.]


    [You eagerly await the start of the Hundred Dynasties War, feeling anxious and a bit worried that your hidden Profound Turtle Spirit might be discovered by a Master, and they would swat you to death]


    [Actually, your worries are unnecessary. The Secret Skill given to you by Ye


    Chen is very advanced, even a Life and Death Realm Master can��t prate it. Even if the asionally appearing Nirvana Realm Masters could see right through you, no one dares to take action once in Heavenly Sword Divine City]


    [After all, fighting in the Heavenly Sword Divine City is strictly forbidden, let alone that the Hundred Dynasties War is about to begin. Anyone who dares to initiate a fight here and break the rules is challenging the dignity of the Holy Land, the consequences would be grave, even a Nirvana Realm Master would have to face death]


    ��So that��s how it is. I was overthinking it. But then, could this Ye Canghai be a pseudonym for Ye Chen?��


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content, slightly stunned.


    Then, he recalls the previous simtion content.


    In the Hundred Dynasties War, Ye Canghai and Ji Bingyue, both monsters, performed incredibly well. As soon as they entered the Holy Land, they became prospective True Inheritor Disciples.


    If they had enough cultivation, they would��ve already be True Inheritor Disciples.


    At first, he thought this Ye Canghai, as a member of the Ye��s family, was indeed extraordinary. But now it seems like he is just a smokescreen for Ye


    Chen.


    After all, Ye Chen said he would participate in the Hundred Dynasties War. It would be strange if Ye Chen didn��t make a name for himself with his capabilities.


    ��Unfortunately, the simtion content only mentioned that these two had stunning performances as two monsters but did not disclose who was stronger or weaker. However, considering Ye Chen��s fortune and following the typical pattern, he probably won first ce.��


    Wang Ping muses to himself.


    ��But, this Ji Bingyue, able to stand alongside Ye Chen��s fame, must have put up a good fight against Ye Chen, or it wouldn��t have been so. Wait, the development of this plot makes me feel like this Ji Bingyue has the ir of Daughter of Fortune.��


    Pausing for a moment, Wang Pings gaze bes strange.


    It seems, it truly is that way.


    As the Son of Fortune, Ye Chen should have a Tao Companion.


    Having more than one Tao Companion is somewhat the norm for the Son of Fortune.


    In terms of talent and Same Realm Battle Power, this Ji Bingyue is on par with Ye Chen and fully qualified to be the Daughter of Fortune��


    ording to the pattern, the two of them wouldpete in the Hundred Dynasties War, develop mutual admiration, be confidants, and then evolve into lovers.


    ��Tsk, tsk, I have already figured out the plot.��


    Wang Ping clicks his tongue, obviously suffering from his upational hazard as an author before crossing.


    Immediately after, Wang Ping regains his focus, continues to gaze at the luminescent screen as more text appears.


    [While roaming around the Heavenly Sword Divine City, you find that the items sold in the shops here are astonishingly numerous. Cai Yonglong is also extremely excited �C as a minor cultivator, he had never seen such a scene.]


    [Very quickly, Cai Yonglong bes excited. Because he found a thick opportunity line. You are very surprised and also start feeling expectant, following Cai Yonglong to trace the opportunity line.]


    [Then, you see a bead for sale in a marketce. You really want to buy it, but you find that you do not have enough Spirit Stones. For a moment, you are embarrassed. You, who were considered wealthy on Sacred Heart Ind, are too poor in this ce filled with mighty figures. You can��t afford to buy anything, nor do you have the privilege to pick up bargains.]


    [Seeing your embarrassment, the stall owner drives you away. You find that the owner��s cultivation is also at an astonishing Yin Yang Realm, and you can only prepare to leave helplessly.]


    [Just as you are about to leave, you see the owner of the opportunity linee over to buy the bead, and another persones over. When you see her, your face shows astonishment..]

 Chapter 293 - 127: The Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World 6

    Chapter 293: Chapter 127: The wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World 6


    Trantor: 549690339


    [This cultivator is from a Great Sect with strong cultivation, he has reached the 7th-Tier Profound Elixir Realm. However, you, and Cai Yonglong are not ordinary cultivators. When working together, you easily defeated him, forcing him to use his Secret Skill to escape.]


    [You never anticipated that his escape technique would be so strong, leaving you no choice but to abandon the pursuit. However, you realized clearly that now Cai Yonglongs identity as a demonic cultivator has been exposed, you must proceed with extreme caution in your future actions.]


    [Because the entire Purple Spirit Realm holds extreme hatred towards demonic cultivators, they won��t rest until they have them dead.]


    [However, you were not overly worried, because the Secret Skill given to you by Ye Chen was very advanced. Even masters in the Life and Death Realm wouldn��t be able to see through the Profound Turtle Spirit on your body, let alone see through the energy of a demonic cultivator. As long as you did not make a move, it would not be easy to expose your identity.]


    [Regarding the issue of appearance and name, you had already changed them and adopted pseudonyms, making it difficult for anyone to trace your identity.]


    [Next, you nned to continue snooping on people with opportunities in order to snatch those opportunities. Despite seeding in stealing some people��s luck, you didn��t garner as much of a harvest as before.]


    [In the end, as loose cultivators, the opportunities you could snatch were limited. Those sessors from major sects and true inheritor disciples possess various lifesaving techniques given by their elders. Once used, they can easily kill you.]


    [After some thought, you abandoned the idea of stealing others�� opportunities. Instead, you chose a secluded ce and nned to take some time to assimte the opportunities you��d obtained and increase your strength.]


    [Half a monthter, taking advantage of various opportunities you had snatched, you improved your cultivation once again. Your cultivation reached the 5th Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm. As for Cai Yonglong, he felt that as a demonic cultivator, consuming treasures and 8-tier elixirs would be a waste. He preferred to absorb more cultivators, so he didn��t consume any treasures or elixirs, and you did not object.]


    [Next, you heard an uproar. You knew the true struggle for great opportunities was about to begin. Since you did not encounter Ling Xue this time, you dared not approach to watch the fight. You even had to stay far away, or you would risk being injured just from the aftermath of the battles.]


    [Still, you were not worried about not being able to find Ye Chen. Because you have Ye Chen��s Message Talisman for contact.]


    [In the end, Ye Chen sessfully seized the opportunity. You met up with him sessfully. Ye Chen was surprised that Cai Yonglong had be a demonic cultivator, but he didn��t say much.]


    [Next, Ye Chen let you touch the Nirvana Fruit. However, after touching it, you triggered the Optimization Option which made you suspect if the chances of triggering it increase when youe in contact with more advanced objects.]


    [However, since it was Ye Chen��s Nirvana Fruit, you dared not attempt optimization and chose to decline. Afterward, Ye Chen passed on a portion of the Nirvana Realm Inheritance to you, and you left the Purple Moon Secret Realm together.]


    [You and Ye Chen went your separate ways again. You also found a secluded spot, where you nned to deal with this round of gains. Besides, you were starting to cultivate using the Wind and Thunder Skill as well as consume the Nirvana Fruit.]


    [The Nirvana Fruit, you had procrastinated till today to eat it just so you could wait to obtain the Wind and Thunder Skill. Now that you have it, you felt it was the right time to consume the fruit.]


    [However, when you were ready to practice the Wind and Thunder Skill and the Optimization Option appeared once again. You stiffened, unsure whether to optimize it.]


    [However, you remembered that the cultivation skill could continue to be practiced even after copying, it seemed that the price was negligible. Based on this, you decided to optimize. Eventually, the Wind and Thunder skill was sessfully optimized into a Primordial Spirit Skill suitable for you.]


    [Although it was still a Heaven-tier nonsuch Cultivation Skill, it now allowed you to cultivate all attributes simultaneously, improving its effectiveness substantially. You had a moment of enlightenment, realizing the improvement brought by optimization was not just limited to boosting the item��s tier; other aspects could be optimized as well.]


    [In your heart, you admired it, feeling you had underestimated this Red Talent.]


    [Next, you practiced the Primordial Spirit Skill, swallowed the Nirvana Fruit, and sessfully elevated your Profound Elixir Tier to the rank of wless Profound Elixir, transforming your physical constitution to that of Primordial


    Spirit Body. Your current Primordial Spirit Body includes the attributes of


    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, and Thunder.]


    [Because your Profound Elixir Tier had risen from Ist-tier to the level of wless Profound Elixir, you were amazed to discover that the quality of the Spiritual Essence in your body had increased several times, which was truly terrifying.]


    [However, due to your Profound Elixir Tier reaching the wless Profound Elixir level, arge number of phenomena appeared in the sky, attracting the attention of many nearby cultivators. Many cultivators were shocked to the extreme when they saw the heavenly phenomena.]


    [Then, they became delirious, thinking that Heaven and Earth Treasures were being born, and rushed over here one after another.]


    [Coming out of your astonishment over the Profound Elixir Tier, you realized your situation was not good. You quickly took Cai Yonglong and fled far away from there.]


    [Shortly after, the ce where you were was discovered by many cultivators. They broke the Great Array, and even a Yin and Yang Master made an appearance.]


    [You know you can��t stay in the Heavenly Sea Country for now, and even the neighboring countries are not safe. So you decided to return to Sacred Heart Ind.]


    [Next, you prepared to retreat once more, nning toprehend the Divine


    Skills through the Wind and Thunder Giant Handprint. But you triggered the option again. You hesitated for a long time, but felt that the chance of optimization was rather high, so you chose to optimize.]


    [Unfortunately, you failed in the optimization attempt. The Divine Skill �C


    Wind and Thunder Palm Imprint was destroyed and could not be practiced again. You felt helpless, thinking that you had been too optimistic.]


    [However, while you cannot copy Divine Skills and only memories can be passed down, you still have a copy from Cai Yonglong, which can be used to make references, so you were not particrly upset.]


    [Half a yearter, the Hundred Dynasties War began. This time, neither you nor Cai Yonglong had any interest in joining themotion. You know very well that meddling might lead to death.]


    [Of course, you��ve also considered whether your present wless Profound Elixir Tier would draw the attention of the Heavenly Sword Saint Master, so as not to use you as bait anymore. After all, wless Profound Elixirs are rare. Any cultivator who could condense a wless Profound Elixir would be considered a prodigy with the Presence of a King at the very least in the eyes of ordinary people.]


    [Of course, these were just thoughts, you didn��t have the courage to stake your life on it. You didn��t like leaving your fate and safety in the hands of others..]

 Chapter 294 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!

    Chapter 294: Chapter 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    The Truth of Sinful Blood! (10,000-word Chapter!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Next, you and Cai Yonglong returned to Sacred Heart Ind. You felt that you had already possessed enough resources on you, and there was no need to continue seeking adventures and opportunities outside. It would be better to focus on cultivation.]


    [Because of the Nirvana Fruit, your aptitude had improved greatly, and as a result, your cultivation speed had increased significantly. But because you congealed a wless Profound Elixir, although the Spiritual Essence quality within the Profound Elixir was many times greater than that of ordinary cultivators, giving you unparalleled power within the same cultivation realm, it also required a greater amount of energy to improve your cultivation. With both these factors canceling out, your cultivation progress had not improved muchpared to before.]


    [However, you weren��t worried at all. As a cultivator in the Profound Elixir Realm, you had a lifespan of a thousand years, giving you plenty of time to improve your cultivation and eventually stepping into the Yin Yang Realm.]


    [Five years passed, and your cultivation had improved, but you had not broken through to the 6th Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm. As for Cai


    Yonglong, during these five years, he had said goodbye to you and went on his own adventure in the Eastern Destion. Since he took the Demon Path, he had to kill and devour others in order to improve his cultivation quickly. Although he could also cultivate alone, Cai Yonglong, having experienced the ease of improving his cultivation, couldn��t calm down and cultivate anymore.]


    [You noticed the changes in Cai Yonglongs attitude and felt that he would sooner orter encounter troubles, easily falling into the demonic state and experiencing a drastic change in his personality. But you also knew that you were no longer capable of persuading Cai Yonglong, and could only hope that he wouldn��t fall into the demonic statepletely.]


    [Another ten years passed, and your cultivation had improved to the 6th Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm. Meanwhile, even on Sacred Heart Ind, you heard the news that Ye Canghai, who was Ye Chen, had be the seventh Saint Son of Heavenly Sword Divine Land, which amazed you.]


    [However, what surprised and puzzled you was that Ji Bingyue, who was on par with Ye Chen, did not be a Holy Woman, but had unexpectedly perished instead. This left you very confused because, in your ��memory,�� such


    an event had never urred.]


    [Of course, you also realized that just because your memory didn��t record such an event, it didn��t mean it hadn��t happened in a previous cycle. At that time, you didn��t know that Ji Bingyue was Bing Ningyue, so even if she had fallen, you wouldn��t have cared too much.]


    [You remembered your guess that Ji Bingyue might be the Daughter of


    Fortune, sighed, and thought that you were overthinking. If she was truly the


    Daughter of Fortune, she wouldn��t have perished.]


    [Following this, you continued to cultivate with Bai Tianhong, nning to venture out again to gather cultivation resources after you had exhausted your current supply.]


    [Time flew by, and another twenty years passed. Your cultivation had steadily progressed to the 7th Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm, bing a powerfulte-stage Profound Elixir Realm cultivator.]


    [It was during this year that Cai Yonglong returned to Sacred Heart Ind and met you. You looked at Cai Yonglong and found that you couldn��t perceive his cultivation strength, which surprised you. At the same time, you noticed that Cai Yonglongs eyes were even colder, and his demonic aura was bing difficult to suppress. You knew his situation seemed to be getting worse.]


    [Because of this, you advised Cai Yonglong not to be too obsessed with cultivating demons and that he must cultivate his mind to avoid potential dangers. Cai Yonglong didn��t listen but instead revealed that he had reached the Yin Yang Realm. He felt that he was doing well and didn��t need your concern.]


    [Amazed that Cai Yonglong had actually reached the Yin Yang Mirror, you sighed in your heart, knowing that Cai Yonglong was likely on the verge of fallingpletely into the demonic state. However, since Cai Yonglong had reached the Yin Yang Mirror, even if you had congealed an Immacte Profound Elixir and were capable of battling against heaven-defying talents with Great Perfection Cultivation of the Profound Elixir Realm, you couldn��t possibly be a match for a powerful Yin Yang Mirror cultivator. You could only watch as Cai Yonglong continued down the path of cultivation demons.]


    [Then, Cai Yonglong handed you a Divine Skill Scroll. After opening the scroll, you were surprised to find that it was actually the Sword Divine Skill you needed.]


    [Divine Skills were divided into tiers, namely: lower-tier Divine Skills, mid-tier Divine Skills, top-tier Divine Techniques, and Supreme Divine Skills. What Cai Yonglong gave you was a top-tier Divine Technique, a powerful


    Divine Skill that even the Great Sects found difficult to possess.]


    [You were surprised and overjoyed. You really needed this powerful Sword Divine Skill, and once you��d learned it, your battle power would increase. Even if you practiced someone else��s Divine Skill, which could only unleash a small


    portion of its power, it would still be strong enough. At the same time, you could also use this Divine Skill toprehend your own Divine Skills.]


    [Over the years, you had been trying to create your own Divine Skill but found it difficult to achieve Entry Tier. With this Sword Divine Skill, you finally had a glimmer of hope.]


    [In the end, after giving you the Divine Skill Scroll, Cai Yonglong didn��t say much and left.]


    ��Cai Yonglong has ultimately embarked on a road of no return. This Demonic Skill is not something one can casually cultivate.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simted content and sighed quietly.


    Although demonic skills could make an individual be powerful quickly, their price was also apparent. One could easily fall into the demonic state and be extremely cold-blooded if not cautious.


    However, Cai Yonglongs performance was still eptable.


    At least, Cai Yonglong was indeed a person who knew how to repay gratitude.


    Even though he was obviously in a demonic state, he still thought of returning the favor and brought back a Divine Skill Scroll without intending to make a move against Wang Ping.


    If he were truly ungrateful and merciless, once he neared falling into the demonic state after cultivating Demonic Skills, he would certainly attack Wang Ping and devour himpletely.


    After all, Ping had congealed an Immacte Profound Elixir and had many valuable items on his person. Devouring him would bring immense benefits.


    ��l hope Cai Yonglong won��t meet a tragic end. Although the likelihood of that is slim..

 Chapter 284 - 126 “Predecessor Traveler” !

    Chapter 284: Chapter 126 ��Predecessor Traveler�� !


    Breaking Through Profound Elixir Realm (Huge Chapter of Ten Thousand Words!)_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Then, you remember the identity of Ji Bingyue. Ji Bingyue is the sessor of Ice Pce. Ice Pce, a significant power in the Sword Domain, rumored to be anchored by a King Realm Master, has a rather ambiguous rtionship with


    Heavenly Sword Divine Land. You thought that the Ice Pce on Sacred Heart Ind was merely a namesake of the Sword Domain��s Ice Pce, but on second thought, it seemed highly unlikely. A major power would never tolerate another entity sharing its name.]


    [Smaller powers wouldn��t dare to share names with major powers either.


    Unless, they have some sort of connection. For instance, the Ice Pce on Sacred Heart Ind could be a branch of the Sword Domain��s Ice Pce, or perhaps established by someone who deserted the Sword Domain Ice Pce.


    This could exin everything.]


    [Moreover, remembering how Bing Ningyue disappeared on numerous asions, you believe you have the answer now. Her disappearing was probably because she was at the real Ice Pce, undergoing training to be the Ice Pce��s sessor.]


    [Feeling mncholic, you never expected the ��Flower-picking Thief�� with the Green Talent to bag himself such an outstandingdy. You could only conclude that Bing Ningyue was far too naive back then, otherwise Wang Ping would not have seeded so easily.]


    [Next, you continue to observe round after round of the Hundred Dynasties War. Many well-known Heaven��s Chosen show off their powers, alongside dark horses that make phenomenal progress.]


    [The Hundred Dynasties Warsted for a whole week. In the end, the Hundred Dynasties War followed your memory and culminated with the final battle between Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue, deep within a small space. Using all their force for the first time, the appearance of their two wless Profound Elixirs shocked the crowd. Their unique Divine Skills likewise astounded everyone.]


    [At that moment, all the Heaven��s Chosen monsters felt arge gap. The Masters smiled bitterly, feeling that they don��t understand the younger generation anymore.]


    [Among them, Nirvana Realm Masters recollected that there were many talented individuals appearing in other areas too. The once rare physique now emerged frequently. They mumbled about the arrival of the Golden Age, and questioned whether it was a curse or a blessing. After all, before the invasion of the Blood Demon n ten thousand years ago, it was a Golden Age, and many extraordinary figures surfaced. But boom inevitably leads to recession; after the Golden Age, there was sure to be decline. This was nothing to joke about.]


    [In the end, Ye Chen defeated Ji Bingyue and took first ce. After receiving the amazing rewards of the Hundred Dynasties War, they were led away by a big shot from the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. They would directly be provisionary True Inheritor Disciples. Once their cultivations break through to the Yin Yang Mirror, they would be full True Inheritor Disciples and qualify to contest for the positions of Saint Son and Saint Daughter.]


    [As for you, an Elder from the Nirvana Boundary of Heavenly Sword Divine


    Land took notice of you and wished to take you as a disciple. You were taken to Heavenly Sword Divine Land along with the rest of the Heaven��s Chosen.]


    [As for Cai Yonglong, he was envious that you could join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land sessfully and made a secret vow to work hard on his cultivation and catch up with you. He wished to participate in the next Hundred Dynasties War and join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [After entering the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, you meet the Saint Master of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. This was the opening ceremony chaired by the Saint Master. Looking at the Saint Master, who is an important figure, your heart was disturbed. You hope to be a powerful person like him in the future.]


    [What you did not expect was that the Saint Master of the Heavenly Sword, who has a terrifying cultivation level, discovered your true identity. Not that he discovered the ��Profound Turtle Spirit�� on you but that you are from outside the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [However, the Saint Master of the Heavenly Sword did not say much during the opening ceremony, just nced at you deeply. After the opening ceremony, he summoned you and directly revealed your identity as a person from outside the realm.]


    [Shock overwhelmed you. You wanted to hide your emotions, but your attempts to control your expression were useless in front of the Heavenly Sword Saint Master. You were filled with bitterness, thinking that you were in for a cmity. You never expected that someone of the Heavenly Sword Saint Master��s stature could see right through you.]


    [However, what surprised you was that the Heavenly Sword Saint Master did not kill you or search your soul. Instead, he gave you two choices.]


    [The first choice was to be honestly sealed inside the Divine Land and never cultivate again. The second choice was to have your cultivation sealed and then leave the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [Feeling heavy-hearted, you question the Heavenly Sword Saint Master about why he is so prejudiced against people from outside the realm. Are there no good ones among people from outside? The Heavenly Sword Saint Master calmly told you that none of the extraterritorialers so far have been good. A hundred thousand years ago, there was an extraterritorialer whomitted heinous crimes. Ten thousand years ago, the Blood Demon n from outside the realm also wreaked havoc.]


    [Five thousand years ago, a human appeared who had a simr soul spirit to yours and caused a greatmotion in the Purple Spirit Realm. The demon cult he created is still active in this world, causing many killings.]


    [The Heavenly Sword Saint Master stated that if it wasn��t for your pure energy, he wouldn��t be so amiable. However, people from outside the realm can��t be trusted, especially at this critical moment.]


    [You are shocked. You did not expect that there were so many things happening in the Purple Spirit Realm, all rted to people from outside the realm. Finally, you notice thest sentence of the Heavenly Sword Saint Master, about a person with a simr soul spirit to yours. Waves of shock wash over you as you begin to suspect that this person with a simr soul spirit could be another time-traveler..]

 Chapter 285 - 126: ‘Predecessor of

    Chapter 285: Chapter 126: ��Predecessor of


    Transmigrators �� ! Breaking Through the Profound Elixir Realm (10,000-word Chapter!) _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [You fall into silence, having nothing to say anymore. So many things have happened, and the mere fact that the Heavenly Sword Saint Master only chose to ce him under house arrest or seal his cultivation and let him leave, is already a very friendly act. If it were another unreasonable master, they might just choose to kill him with a p, without leaving any room for survival.]


    [You feel bitter in your heart and choose to be sealed in cultivation, leaving the Heavenly Sword Divine Land in despair. You thought you could join the Holy Land and stand out, but you never expected it to end up being an empty dream, and even ended up being sealed in cultivation.]


    [After leaving the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, you n to return to Sacred Heart Ind to live out the rest of your life. However, what you didn��t expect happened: not long after leaving the Divine Land, a mysterious strongman covered in ck fog appears, intending to take you away.]


    [You��re horrified to the extreme and try to resist, but it��spletely useless, even entering the Berserk State doesn��t help. The Berserk State couldn��t even break the Heavenly Sword Saint Master��s seal, let alone break this person��s power. The gap between you two is just toorge.]


    [Just as you��re about to be captured, the Heavenly Sword Saint Master��s incarnation suddenly appears, battling the mysterious strongman. Due to the horrifying aftermath, you��re killed on the spot.]


    [Because of the Rebirth tally, youe back to life. However, the moment you��re revived, you��re instantly turned to dust once more.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends.]


    ��..This is ridiculous.��


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content, his whole body feeling numb.


    Well, he thought the Holy Land wouldn��t care about the Profound Turtle Spirit and that he wouldn��t be delivering himself to them, but in the end, that��s exactly what happened.


    And the reason is even more absurd.


    The Heavenly Sword Saint Master could actually see through his transmigrator identity.


    Moreover, in the end, it wasn��t even a case of kindly letting him go; it was clearly a fishing expedition.


    The Heavenly Sword Saint Master is truly an old fox.


    So that means if the Heavenly Sword Saint Master discovered his unusual identity, others have also noticed it too.


    This is most likely rted to that predecessor transmigrator, or even the transmigrator himself.


    ��Transmigrator�� Alpha, don��t tell me this transmigrator is one of the group members from the previous Transmigrator Chat Group.��


    Wang Ping takes a deep breath and speaks from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Correct. It��s only been two thousand years since thest chat group was destroyed. I spent two thousand years reorganizing. With just this little time, many of the transmigrators from the previous chat group are still alive in the world.��


    Alpha��s cold voice rings out.


    ��And these people are also the targets you need to eliminate. To be precise, if you don��t kill them, they��ll try their best to kill you once they discover your identity, because they have already taken the opposite side from the chat group.��


    Wang Pings face twitches.


    Although he had guessed that he would face the ��Predecessor Transmigrators�� at some point, he never thought it would happen so soon, and right here in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Most importantly, this person is a tough opponent.


    Being able to make the Heavenly Sword Saint Master, such a big shot,ment on the Demon Cult they created �C which is still active in the world and has caused great turmoil and triggered countless killings �C is enough to show their terror.]


    Wang Ping even suspects that this predecessor transmigrator might have reached the Emperor tier.


    ��There��s no need to doubt; they were already an Emperor before the chat group��s destruction. Now, after so many years, they��ve only be stronger.��


    Alpha��s cold voice resounds again.


    Wang Ping: .


    ��This is such a pervert, reaching this stage all by themselves.��


    Wang Ping feels a bit bitter.


    Having such a powerful enemy appear in his world is not a good thing.


    Wang Ping feels that as soon as he is exposed to the other party��s eyes, the other party will try their best to kill him.


    Facing the pursuit and assassination of an Emperor Realm transmigrator, Wang Ping feels a cold chill on his back.


    It seems that only hiding in the Holy Land can be considered safe.


    But the prerequisite is that the Heavenly Sword Divine Land is willing to shelter him.


    But obviously, it��s not feasible. The Heavenly Sword Saint Master doesn��t trust him and is using him as bait for fishing.


    ��Your Earth is far moreplex than you can imagine. The true length of its history goes beyond your imagination. I have deployed tens of millions of transmigrators in the past to your world.��


    Alpha speaks coldly and ruthlessly.


    ��l deployed so many people, and those who survive aren��t ordinary people; they��re Bewitched Kings I raised myself. There��s not a single simple character among them, because the simple ones are already dead.�� Wang Ping falls silent, having nothing left to say.


    It can only be said that this is the survivorship bias at y.


    ��Now that you��ve said that, I feel more bnced. If all the ��predecessor transmigrators�� were this perverse, it would be really tough for me to handle.


    But if they��re all Bewitched Kings, then it��s normal for them to be this strong.�� Wang Ping sighs, and his mood gradually calms down.


    Right after that, Wang Ping feels his consciousness waver, and his vision changes.


    He sees another Wang Ping appear in an unfamiliar ce, drinking heavily with apletely lost expression, devoid of all fighting spirit.


    At this moment, a strange ck shadow appears, trying to grab Wang Ping. Then, the incarnation of the Heavenly Sword Saint Master appears, engaging


    in a battle with the ck shadow.


    The instant the two unleash their power, Wang Ping is immediately killed.


    Next, Wang Ping is revived, and everything around him, including Wang Ping himself, is instantly shattered into fine dust..

 Chapter 297 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!

    Chapter 297 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    Chapter 297: Chapter 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    The Truth of Sinful Blood! (10,000-word Chapter!) _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    As a result, the descendants of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor ended up in such a situation.


    Those involved were even more miserable.


    ��Wait, possessed by the mysterious force!��


    Suddenly, it seemed as if Wang Ping thought of something, and his pupils contracted abruptly.


    ��Alpha, don��t tell me that this world has already encountered the mysterious


    force, and the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was possessed by it, which is why this situation urred.��


    Wang Ping felt a chill in his heart and asked inwardly.


    ��Correct. The Guilt- Punishing Emperor was the target of the mysterious force��s possession. However, the emperor��s cultivation was terrifying, and his path was the most restraining one for evil spirits, so he was not immediately possessed sessfully.��


    Alpha��s cold and emotionless voice sounded.


    ��But, the mysterious force is still the mysterious force. Even though the Guilt- Punishing Emperor��s cultivation was terrifying and his path was the most restraining for evil spirits and the Demon n, it was still no match for the force��s possession. He could only regain part of his body��s control at the critical moment, escape to the Profound Turtle, and seal himself within it. It was a move against the heavens.�� ����So that��s what happened.��


    Wang Ping fell silent.


    So this was the truth?


    The Guilt-Punishing Emperor was possessed, and his body was on the verge of being snatched away. He had no choice but to retreat and seal himself inside the Profound Turtle.


    If his body were to be snatched away by the mysterious force, the entire Purple Spirit Realm would be doomed.


    The Blood Demon n was already powerful, and if the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was also possessed,bined with the force��s potential terrifying abilities, no one could resist.


    Perhaps even the ��Son of Fortune! who took over the battle afterward might not be able to turn the tide against the heavens.


    ��The Guilt m Punishing Emperor, an Emperor of a generation, a hero of his time, ended up like this. This mysterious force is truly despicable.��


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly, feeling very hostile towards the mysterious force.


    They encountered one unsettling mysterious force after another, each time more terrifying than thest.


    If it weren��t for his Life Simtor, he would have been done for.


    ��It seems, Alpha, that you think our strength is far from enough to deal with this mysterious force, which is why you haven��t issued the Group Task.�� Wang Ping sighed again.


    ��Of course. Even if I issued the Group Task, you wouldn��t be able toplete it. Forcing you toplete it would only send you to your deaths.��


    Alpha spoke coldly.


    ��Heh.�� Wang Ping chuckled and didn��t say anything more about it.


    ��In that case, there must be quite a few examples of the mysterious forces being suppressed by the people in the original world.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin and asked another question.


    ��Yes. Some powerful beings in the worlds are not aware of what the mysterious forces are, but they know that they are extremely dangerous and will naturally suppress them once discovered.��


    Alpha gave an affirmative answer.


    ��However, there are also quite a few who, like the Light Lord God, knowingly take advantage of the forces despite realizing their danger.��


    ��As expected.��


    Wang Ping nodded his head, unsurprised by Alpha��s answer.


    ��I really wonder how many Group points we could get if we could kill this mysterious force.��


    Wang Ping thought greedily.


    Of course, it was just a wishful thinking.


    With his current strength, going there would be, as Alpha said, like sending himself to his death.


    Even if he reached the Emperor tier, he wouldn��t be able to easily break the seal within the Profound Turtle.


    The Guilt-Punishing Emperor was the strongest emperor of his time, a unique existence.


    Even if he reached the Emperor tier, he might not be the Emperor��s match.


    Not to mention that the Emperor was possessed by the mysterious force.


    ��If possible, I��d like to get the mysterious force out of his body. It��s a pity that such a figure has fallen.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Then, Wang Ping calmed his mind and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen, wanting to see the oue.


    Now that he had entered the valley, he might be able to learn the inheritance of the Guilt- Punishing Holy Land.


    This was an opportunity against the heavens for Wang Ping.


    [Next, you continue to cultivate diligently in the valley. Due to the formation of your wless Profound Elixir, the experts in the valley see you as a talent worth nurturing and want you to undergo trials and training.]


    [However, an unexpected event happens. Before the valley experts can put you through the trials, a terrifyingly powerful being descends upon the valley, attacking the various Great Arrays.]


    [The neer is incredibly terrifying, with demonic spirit flooding the sky. With a single palm strike, they shatter all the terrifyingyered Great Arrays and tten the area.]


    [In an instant, both you and the hibernating Bai Ya are instantly in, reduced to dust.]


    [Because of the Rebirth tally, youe back to life. Unfortunately, the powerful demon shattered the area��s space with their terrifying strike, leaving the space in turmoil. The moment you are resurrected, you die again.]


    [ Due to your death, this simtion has ended��]


    ��Damn it, the more dangerous the ces I go, the more freakish enemies I attract.��


    Wang Ping looked at his tragic end and felt extremely frustrated.


    When he went to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, he was used as bait to attract the Demon, who was at least at Kings Realm tier.


    Now, he came to the valley where Bai Ya, the descendant of the


    Guilt- Punishing Emperor, was located and directly provoked a terrifying being at the Emperor tier. It was ridiculously absurd.


    The reason he believed that the enemy was at Emperor tier was that even the King Realm Master Bai Ya was reduced to dust.


    All the astonishing arrays and even the King tier Bai Ya were turned to dust with one p �� if that wasn��t Emperor Realm Cultivation, then what could it

 Chapter 298 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!

    Chapter 298 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    Chapter 298: Chapter 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    The Truth of Sinful Blood! (10,000-word Chapter!) _ 5


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Howe I ended uping here by coincidence?��


    Wang Ping frowned in thought.


    Could it be that all the previous Bai Tianhong had died, so he never came back to find him?


    That seemed quite likely.


    ��Maybe the white-haired Old Lady went out for a while and got noticed by someone, who traced her back here. Or perhaps Bai Tianhong has been watched all along, and when the Old Lady appeared and took Bai Tianhong away, someone followed the clues to find them.�� Wang Pings heart chilled.


    This Demon Emperor really yed a deep game.


    ��I thought I could gain great fortune, but now it��s all gone.��


    Wang Ping felt a little helpless.


    If he could control the actions of Wang Ping in the simtion, things would be easier.


    But it was difficult for him to influence Wang Pings actions.


    To be precise, Wang Ping in the simtion was like a version of him on a nonexistent timeline, with flesh, blood, emotions, fears, and knowledge of avoiding bad luck.


    If it was a risk-free thing, he wouldn��t mind doing it.


    For the sake of other reincarnated ��Wang Ping,�� he would take small risks.


    But he absolutely wouldn��t do anything that would guarantee his death, and he certainly wouldn��t follow the will of the simtion.


    He was also afraid of death, so he knew he wouldn��t do anything that would result in certain death. Instead, he��d run as far away as possible.


    ��Next time I purchase the Golden Finger Optimizer, I wonder which aspect it might improve. Either it will allow me to control the actions of ��Wang Ping in the simtion, or it will increase the probability of refreshing higher-tier talents��.


    Wang Pings eyes flickered, secretly contemting in his heart.


    No matter which direction, he could ept it.


    If both appeared at the same time, that would be the best.


    However, Wang Ping also knew that this was unrealistic, so he could only think about it.


    At this moment, Wang Pings vision changed and appeared in an unfamiliar valley.


    Then, Wang Ping saw a ck-robed man with a gloomy face mask appearing above the valley, mercilessly suppressing and killing everyone in the valley. Wang Ping in the simtion also died desperately twice.


    Soon, Wang Pings vision returned to normal, his face full of shock.


    Even though It was only a vision formed by the Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death, and he was watching it from a god��s perspective without being affected by the man��s aura and pressure, it still made him feel terrified. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the man��s aura would be if he faced him directly.


    ��Emperor.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself, longing for that realm.


    ��Next, I should go to Sacred Heart Ind and earn some Spiritual Stones.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and prepared to head to Sacred Heart Ind.


    This time, he estimated that he would stay on Sacred Heart Ind for a longer period, and he wouldn��t return to Profound Turtle Continent anytime soon.


    Even on Sacred Heart Ind, he didn��t think he would stay too long, as he would eventually go to Eastern Destion.


    Because as his cultivation improved, the top-tier spiritual stones on Sacred Heart Ind might not be enough to support his simtions.


    If he went to Eastern Destion and returned on a whim, it would be too troublesome.


    ��In that case, I��ll take Ye Chen with me.��


    After weighing his options, Wang Ping decided to take Ye Chen with him when he left.


    As for Bai Tianhong, he had no intention of taking him anymore.


    After all, Bai Tianhongs bloodline was special, and through the simtion, he knew that someone was watching him.


    Bringing him out would expose them to danger easily.


    Although through many simtions, he knew that the terrifying strong man might not care about killing a weakling like him, Wang Ping still wanted to avoid any possible dangerspletely.


    What��s more, Wang Ping didn��t want Bai Tianhong to die unjustly.


    As for whether Wang Ping from the simtion wouldter return to Profound Turtle Continent and take Bai Tianhong out, that was now a matter for the simted Wang Ping, and had nothing to do with him.


    With this thought, Wang Ping found Cai Yonglong and told him about his ns to leave Profound Turtle Continent.


    Of course, Cai Yonglong was delighted to hear this.


    Although he had Wang Ping supplying him with cultivation resources, Cai Yonglong didn��t want to rely on Wang Pings resources forever.


    Most importantly, staying here rendered his Golden Finger useless, which made him ufortable.


    ��Mr.Wang, once I leave Profound Turtle Continent, I want to go to Azure Abyss Ind and talk to my master,�� Cai Yonglong couldn��t help but say.


    ��You have a master?�� Wang Ping was surprised.


    ��Of course. When I first came to Azure Abyss Ind, if it weren��t for my master��s help, I would probably be dead.��


    Cai Yonglong said with a bitter smile.


    ��Even though my master��s cultivation is not high, only in the Spiritual Origin


    Realm, he will always be my master, one of the people I respect the most.��


    ��l see. You can naturally go back and visit. If possible, you can even give him some opportunities in the future to help him reach the Transcendent Realm.�� Wang Ping patted Cai Yonglongs shoulder andughed.


    In the past, Wang Ping was a bit puzzled about how Cai Yonglongs Golden Finger didn��t offer much help in terms of survival initially, but now it finally made sense.


    He met a benefactor, was taken as a disciple, and was able to join a sect and grow quickly in a short time.


    ��It��s something 1 have to do. However, now that I rely on you for cultivation resources, Mr. Wang, I need to work hard on my cultivation and get stronger.�� Cai Yonglong sighed.


    ��No need to think too much, you have to get stronger as soon as possible. Only when you be strong can you bring out the effectiveness of your Golden Finger and help me be my right-hand man. Otherwise, even if your Golden Finger is good, you won��t be able to enter some secret realms, and if you do, you��ll end up dead..��

 Chapter 288 - 127: Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World

    Chapter 288: Chapter 127: wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��It seems that the beast taming system in this world is quite interesting. After signing a contract with a tamed beast, one could obtain part of the beast��s abilities. Physical strength and vitality can also be enhanced.��


    Wang Ping scanned Wu Yuemings body with his spiritual sense and got a general idea of the power system in this world, somewhat surprised.


    Subsequently, Wang Pings Water Attribute Spirit was mobilized to neutralize the severe poison in Wu Yuemings body.


    Then, he transformed it into Wood Attribute Spirit to replenish the lost vitality inside Wu Yuemings body.


    While Wang Ping was doing all this, the ferocious beasts from behind were catching up, their eyes vicious andunching various attacks at Wang Ping and the blue bird.


    In response, the blue bird revealed an anxious expression.


    ��Chirp.��


    Wang Pings eyes were cold as he looked at these ferocious beasts. Those attacks dissipated mysteriously.


    Soon after, these ferocious beasts stiffened and exploded, raining down on the earth.


    The blue bird noticed this scene and waspletely stunned and astonished.


    As a spiritual beast, her intelligence was naturally high. Although not as high as an adult human, she still had the intelligence of a ten-year-old child.


    In her cognition, humans could reinforce their physique by obtaining a part of their spiritual beasts�� power through contracts.


    Some powerful beast tamers could indeed fight against spiritual beasts with their own strength.


    However, that was only for low-level spiritual beasts or ferocious beasts.


    As for someone like Wang Ping, who could nce at them and instantly shatter those fourth-rank ferocious beasts, she had never seen anything like it before, and it wasn��t present in her inherited knowledge.


    This seemed to go againstmon sense and broke her understanding of spiritual beasts.


    Was this really a human being?


    Who exactly was the spiritual beast in this situation?


    At this moment, in the besieged city below, some beast tamers had also noticed the situation in the sky and were shocked, some even with their worldview shattered.


    However, the intelligence of beast tamers was much higher, and they associated it with some special spiritual beasts.


    Therefore, they believed that even if they hadn��t seen Wang Pings spiritual beast, there must be one hidden by his side.


    Either it was a special type of spiritual beast or an assassination-type spiritual beast.


    Of course, its extraordinary strength which could instantly kill so many fourth-rank ferocious beasts was undoubtedly powerful.


    They had begun to suspect that Wang Ping was a fifth-rank beast tamer.


    If Wang Ping really was a fifth-rank beast tamer, it seemed like they might be saved.


    Although a fifth-rank beast tamer was not able to suppress the Beast Tide, their arrival could still protect and ensure their safe departure from this ce. In the Beast Tide, fourth-rank and fifth-rank ferocious beasts also noticed Wang Pings presence, they stopped and stared at him with uncertainty and suspicion.


    Especially the fifth-rank ferocious beasts, when they stared at Wang Ping, they felt an instinctual fear.


    Ferocious beasts had undoubtedly much keener senses, which were their unique traits.


    When a mouse sees a cat, its body trembles in fear.


    When other animals encounter a tiger for the first time, even if they have never seen a tiger before, they will instinctively fear it.


    As a result, they were getting a little scared.


    There was no doubt that this human was extremely terrifying.


    For a moment, the ferocious beasts that had initiated the Beast Tide hesitated on whether to retreat.


    ��Mr. Wang����


    Wu Yueming woke up after he was cured and looked at Wang Ping with astonishment.


    Then he remembered his encounters and instantly realized what had happened.


    ��Thank you, Mr. Wang, for saving me,�� said Wu Yueming with gratitude.


    If Wang Ping hadn��te, he might have died this time.


    Not long after his arrival in this new world, he had integrated into it and met a benefactor who discovered his beast taming talent and brought him to the Beast Taming Academy in the city below for special training.


    However, he never expected the Beast Tide mentioned in the books would appear so suddenly in the city he was staying in.


    The city��s defense system was easily dismantled by the terrifying Beast Tide, followed by a massacre.


    He could have escaped, but because his benefactor was killed, he fought ferociously against the beasts in anger, and ended up getting poisoned by a poisonous beast and falling unconscious.


    ��Do you need me to help?��


    Wang Ping nodded and didn��t say much but looked at the Beast Tide below that was still wreaking havoc.


    ��If you can, please help us, Mr. Wang,�� said Wu Yueming, gritting his teeth and staring at the Beast Tide below with a face full of hatred.


    His friends from these past days, the teachers who taught him cultivation, his benefactors��all of them had died.


    Even he himself had almost died.


    Undoubtedly, he harbored deep hatred towards these ferocious beasts.


    Wang Ping nodded, looking down at the ferocious beasts below and slightly raised his palm.


    As he did, the sky was filled with dense longswords made of Spiritual Energy, covering the entire sky, appearing extremely shocking.


    At this sight, all the surviving human beast tamers and the ferocious beast were stunned and frightened.


    Showcasing humanlike fear, the ferocious beasts stopped hunting humans and chose to flee instead.


    However, it was all in vain.


    The spiritual energy longswords in the sky suddenly shot out like torrential sword rain, piercing through tens of thousands of ferocious beasts and killing them urately.


    In just one second, all the ferocious beasts were exterminated, and their bright-colored blood stained the ground, making it particrly conspicuous under the setting sun.


    ��Done.�� Wang Ping retrieved his palm and spoke indifferently..

 Chapter 289 - 127: Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_2

    Chapter 289: Chapter 127: wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Sword Riding Skill was just a Lower Earth-Tier Martial Skill which he hadn��t used for a long time.


    Although he could easily suppress and kill these Ferocious Beasts with his imposing aura, there were still innocent people here, so using the Sword Riding Skill to kill them precisely one by one was the best choice.


    ��So strong!��


    Wu Yueming was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Although he had already learned in the group chat that Wang Pings strength had reached the Six-Star Tier, he had never witnessed Wang Pings fighting, so his understanding was only based on numbers.


    Now, witnessing Wang Pings move, he finally had a clearer concept.


    Of course, Wu Yueming didn��t know that Wang Ping had been holding back. Otherwise, with his current strength, he could have destroyed a small nation in an instant.


    Right now, Wang Ping was just killing some fourth or fifth-tier Ferocious Beasts. It was as easy as crushing vegetables.


    However, not only was Wu Yueming amazed, but the Azure Bird and the other living people had also revealed shocked expressions.


    This power was so overwhelming that they suspected Wang Ping must be a 6th Tier Beast Master.


    The 6th Tier was a Master-level Beast Master, one of the cornerstones of the Human Alliance.


    Now, they were fortunate to see one, feeling truly honored.


    ��What exactly is the situation in your world? I don��t mind helping you solve some problems before I leave since I came here.�� Wang Ping asked with both hands on his hips.


    ��Actually, it seems that the situation of humans in our world is not optimistic. In this world, humans can make contracts with Spiritual Beasts and some special Ferocious Beasts,manding them to fight to protect their homnd,�� Wu Yueming said helplessly and with hatred.


    ��However, it��s not just the domestic Ferocious Beasts that humans have to face. Recently, there appeared a Spatial Crack, and some Ferocious Beasts from other worlds also descended on our world, causing the pressure on humans to skyrocket, and many ces have lost their defensive power,�� he continued.


    ��l see. Spatial Cracks and Ferocious Beasts from other worlds����


    Wang Ping showed a thoughtful expression.


    Ferocious Beasts from the Exoteric World appearing in this world, but there were no Group Tasks?


    What��s going on?


    ��These so-called Exoteric Worlds�� are part of this world, not external domains,�� exined Alpha in a cold and emotionless voice.


    ��l see,�� Wang Ping understood the reason and didn��t think any further.


    After all, it was the same logic as some secret realms in the Profound World.


    Outside the big world, there were many small worlds attached to the big world.


    Some of these small worlds were called secret realms and also contained powerful creatures.


    ��l thought 1 could pick up a task, but it seems I was overthinking,�� Wang Ping thought with some regret.


    ��It��s not a waste. Humans are a special race. If you can save a world where humans are about to be destroyed, you can also earn Group points,�� Alpha exined.


    ��Wait, if you say so, shouldn��t I be able to exploit a bug? Pretend to have an intention to exterminate humans, then save some humans. Alpha, do you think the World Consciousness can be deceived?�� Wang Pings eyes lit up, and he was looking forward to it.


    Alpha was silent.


    You said that l, Alpha, have a dark heart, but you are the one who truly has a dark heart, trying to exploit the resources of various worlds.


    ��It��s impossible,�� Alpha said coldly and emotionlessly. ��Self-directed ys are useless.��


    ��Alright, I was actually just joking, I didn��t mean that,�� Wang Ping said casually, unfazed.


    Alpha ignored Wang Ping and submerged himself again.


    ��Wu Yueming, what is the strength of the strongest person in your world? And do the Beast Tamers in your world have any special abilities?��


    Wang Ping turned to Wu Yueming with anticipation.


    As a post-90s person, Wang Ping was very fond of Pok��mon and Beast Tamers in his previous life.


    If there were powerful Beast Tamers in this world that could help him, he wouldn��t mind keeping a few.


    Having more systems simply meant having more paths to explore, he thought.


    With the Life Simtor, it was easy for Wang Ping to walk multiple paths.


    ��Uh, I don��t have much information, and I don��t know the specific situation,�� Wu Yueming hesitated, then smiled bitterly.


    ��However, ording to the standards of the chat group, the high-endbat Skill of our world�� might be terrifying,�� he added, after hesitating for a moment.


    ��In our world, Beast Tamer levels go from 1 to 9, then we have the Crown Beast Masters and God-tier Beast Masters. It is said that the God-tier Beast Masters�� beasts have the terrifying power to destroys. I wonder if it��s true. ��


    ��Apart from that, our world��s special Beast Tamers�� abilities are also quite terrifying. Many of them involve time and space, while some even deal with luck and causality.�� Wang Ping: .


    Wang Ping was silent.


    He thought that the level of Wu Yuemings world wouldn��t be too high.


    As it turned out, he seemed to have overestimated himself.


    Did this look low?


    This was simply too exaggerated.


    He never expected that there would be Star-breaking tier beings in this world. ��l thought I could act cool in this world, and maybe see if I could take a few rare Beast Tamers with me. It seems I should just be good and take my leave, lest I get caught by some perverts and be killed,�� Wang Ping thought, feeling a bit tired.


    Having just reached the Profound Elixir Realm, he was feeling a bit too confident and wanted to show off..

 Chapter 290 - 127: The Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_3

    Chapter 290: Chapter 127: The wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Indeed, I should maintain a low profile.


    Being pretentious can easily lead to trouble, and he didn��t want to end up suppressed like An Lan.


    ��Mr. Wang, would you like to stay here for a while? I would like to extend my hospitality to you.��


    Wu Yueming politely asked.


    ��No need, you have just experienced all these things, your mind must be quite tired. You don��t have to worry about entertaining me,��


    Wang Ping remainedposed, patted Wu Yuemings shoulder, and said.


    ��Strive to be stronger. I believe in your potential.��


    Wu Yuemings Golden Finger was very potent in this world.


    Adding that the limit of this world was so high, Wang Ping felt that if Wu Yueming had good luck, he could quickly be a high-endbat skill member in the group.


    ��Yes, I will definitely strive to be stronger. The recent Beast Tide resulted in the death of all the people close to me, I don��t want to experience such a thing again.��


    Wu Yueming clenched his fist.


    ��By the way, Mr. Wang, how many group points did it cost you toe to my world, I will return double next time.��


    After a pause, Wu Yueming spoke.


    ��Not much, just about twenty thousand, you can pay it back whenever you can. For now, gather some group points to strengthen yourself. Moreover, even though you are a Beast Tamer, you can consider practicing other systems. As for elixirs, 1 have plenty.��


    Wang Ping spoke.


    ��Thank you,�� Wu Yueming gratefully nodded.


    As expected of the acting group master, Mr. Wang, he truly acted like an elder brother. He not only saved him but also cared for him.


    He had to remember all this kindness and find a way to repay Mr. Wang in the future.


    ��Then, I am leaving first. The next time I have the chance to visit your world, you can entertain me properly.��


    Wang Ping smiled and prepared to teleport away.


    ��Okay, take care, Mr. Wang. By the way, Mr. Wang, if I capture any rare beasts in the future, I will surely reserve it for you.��


    Wu Yueming nodded and remembered Wang Pings previous inquiry about unique beasts. He quickly promised.


    Wang Ping patted Wu Yueming��s shoulder for thest time, then quietly murmured a few words before leaving the Beast Taming World.


    ��Did Ie toote?��


    Not long after Wang Ping left, an illusory figure emerged from the space, looking at where Wang Ping had been and squinting his eyes.


    Then, the illusory figure took a deep look at Wu Yueming, and the space around him became hazy, his entire figure disappearing, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Wang Ping had returned to his own world and had opened the chat group.


    In the chat group, Wu Yueming was expressing his thanks to Wang Ping, boasting about how incredible Wang Ping was, effortlessly annihting the Beast Tide, which stirred discussions among the group members.


    Qin Tian (77): ��Humph, that��s nothing, this is not the limit of Mr. Wangs strength. He didn��t even disy one percent of his real strength.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��l agree. Thest battle was incredible. I suspect that Mr. Wangs cultivation has reached the half step Profound Elixir Realm in their world.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��The Profound World is so terrifying. Is a half-step Profound Elixir realm so strong? He easily killed a monster with a close to seven-star strength rating.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��After all, it��s the Profound World, so being so strong is normal. I have to say, the system from Mr. Wangs world that I am practicing now is great. Damn, I never want to touch the internal power of the Swordsman World, it makes me feel like vomiting blood.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Fang Yun, what is your current level of cultivation?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hehe, not too strong, just the Mid-Skin Refining Stage!��


    Cai Yonglong (1):��????��


    Liu Mei (15): :��????��


    Wang Ping (66): ��What kind of freakish cultivation speed is that, you��ve only improved this much in a day, you��ve reached the Mid-Skin Refining Stage already?��


    As soon as Wang Ping entered the group and peeked, he saw Fang Yun��s message, and waspletely shocked.


    Although he knew Fang Yun��s Golden Finger was the type that enhanced cultivation efficiency, it was absurd that he could reach the Mid-Skin Refining Stage in just over a day.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hehe, to tell the truth, I never thought my Golden Finger was this powerful. Perhaps 1 have a lot of talent for Cultivating in Mr. Wangs world��s system. Besides, the efficiency enhancement from the Golden Finger is really strong. and I regret not cultivating sooner. Of course. this has to do


    with me dying once, as the stronger my desire to be stronger is, the more the cultivation efficiency increases.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Damn, I am so jealous. I used to worry that you wouldn��t take cultivation seriously and would die on a woman��s belly, now with your terrifying cultivation speed, you��ll probably catch up with me soon. I am freaking out.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��It seems that some people do need to die once to unleash their true potential����


    Wang Ping (66): ��Zhang Jun is correct, I totally agree.��


    Wang Pings gaze became strange.


    He had always felt that although Fang Yun��s Golden Finger seemed simple, it might not be that simple.


    Now it seems, his guess was correct.


    With Fang Yun��s freakish Cultivation speed, he might actually reach the Spiritual Origin Realm, or even the Transcendent Realm, in a short time.


    Is this the bizarre achievement of the dream? Is this Fang Yun��s reward?


    If it wasn��t for the capriciousness of the dream which killed Fang Yun numerous times, resulting in hisplete death and resurrection by Wu Jun, how could he have such a strong desire to be stronger, and then fully unleash the potential of the Golden Finger..

 Chapter 291 - 127: Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_4

    Chapter 291: Chapter 127: wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Hu (5): ��As soon as I caught a glimpse of the screen and saw Fang Yun��s message, I was stunned. But, Mr.Cai, what does this mean? Are you afraid that your bro isn��t doing well and also afraid of him having a high-end car?


    amusing.jpg.��


    Mr.Cai (1) : ��Enough, let me be still.��


    Fang Yun (3) worry, Mr.Cai, I��ll support you in the future. Wait a minute, are you with Mr.Wang? I want to cling to his leg too! Envious.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66) :��Fang Yun, I��ll provide you with the cultivation resources before reaching the Transcendent Realm. However, once you reach the Transcendent Realm, you��ll have to get your own resources. Of course, if you perform well, I��ll fetch them for you and sell them at a discounted price


    Wang Ping pondered for a moment, and then spoke.


    Fang Yun demonstrated his value, Wang Ping felt it was necessary to cultivate him further.


    Otherwise, theck of high-endbat skills within the group would make future group tasks very dangerous.


    This time, Alpha suggested three Six Tier participants for the task, but the group couldn��t put together aplete team, so Chen Yao and Lin Yuanyuan had to go instead.


    As the acting group master, and the member considered as the older brother by the entire group, Wang Ping needed to train potential group members, while also motivating others.


    By doing so, everyone in the group will understand that as long as they exhibit potential, they��ll receive focus and training.


    As for the cultivation resource issue��


    In Wang Pings current situation, resources before the Transcendent Realm were not that significant in his eyes.


    As he continues to grow stronger, resources from the Transcendent Realm and beyond will also be less significant.


    Fang Yun (3) :��Wow! I��m grateful, Mr. Wang! You are the only god in my heart! You are the Kami in my heart! Bootlicking.jpg!��


    Cai Yonglong (1) :��Look, there��s a bootlicker.��


    Fang Yun (3) :��(~- ~) Hmph~~, if you��re jealous, just say it straight,


    Mr.Cai.��


    Cai Yonglong (1) :��Tsk.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Zhang Hu (5) :��Zhang Hu, how are your tasks going?��


    Zhang Hu (5) :��To be honest, it��s a little bit troublesome. The Reincarnators are hiding very deep, scheming, so we can only wait patiently��


    Wang Ping (66) :��I see, be careful you guys, Reincarnators certainly will not be easy to deal with. 2 Tier Reincarnators can cooperate and fight 3th-Tier powerhouses in Liu Mei��s World, and the Reincarnators in your world have a very highbat skill, so you must be cautious.��


    Zhang Hu (5) :��We know. Although we don��t know where the Reincarnators are hiding or what they��re nning, we have made some moves on our side as well. Chen Yao has been adding more forces from High Martial World System, imprisoned evil Martial Master, and became a Martial Master.��


    Wang Ping (66) : ��That��s not bad.��


    Wang Ping felt a bit emotional.


    Wang Ping thought he progressed very quickly, but Chen Yao and Lin Yuanyuan were even more promising.


    Lin Yuanyuan��s golden finger was perfect for skyrocketing to sess.


    As for Chen Yao, as long as resources were plentiful, she could level up and cultivate various power systems at an incredible rate, having amazing potential.


    Of course, in this respect, Qin Tian was not inferior either. With his Immortal Tao Fruits, he could also easily reach the Immortal tier as long as he had enough resources, but his master wouldn��t allow him to do so.


    Moreover, obtaining resources was also a problem.


    Now, Fang Yun had also shown terrifying cultivating speed, his future was bright.


    Everyone in the group was getting stronger at a rapid pace, and Wang Ping was feeling the pressure.


    Although he hoped that the group members would be stronger, everyone had apetitive spirit, and he had been in the strongest position in the chat group for some time, and he didn��t want to be surpassed.


    Not to mention, as the acting group master, he also needed to secure his position as the strongest.


    Otherwise, he did not know what kind of idea Alpha woulde up with.


    However, despite the sense of urgency, Wang Ping was not panicked.


    With the Life Simtor and so many resources in his hands, it was quite easy for him to level up quickly.


    Next, Wang Ping did not say much, choosing toy low.


    As long as nothing went wrong with Chen Yao��s team, he did not need to go there.


    ��System, how many Spiritual Stones do 1 need to pay for a new simtion?�� Wang Ping asked in his mind after he came back to his senses.


    ��Ding! Detecting that the host has entered the first tier of the Profound Elixir Realm, a paid simtion will require 50,000 high-tier spirit stones or 500 top-tier spirit stones.��


    The sound of the Life Simtor��s system rang out, silencing Wang Ping.


    ��Damn, that is extremely expensive, escting a hundredfold.��


    Wang Ping was bbergasted.


    It only took 500 high-tier spirit stones for the half step Profound Elixir Realm, but once he reached the Profound Elixir Realm, it jumped to 50,000.


    However, considering the gap between the half step Profound Elixir Realm and the Profound Elixir Realm, the cost of 50,000 high-tier spirit stones might be reasonable.


    ��The spirit stones I have aren��t enough for a paid simtion anymore. It seems I��ll have to go out and earn some spirit stones. The best ce to earn arge number of high-tier spirit stones is Sacred Heart Ind, I��ll go there.�� Wang Ping stroked his chin, deep in thought.


    ��By the way, I need to get a Profound-tier Longsword as well. Otherwise, it would feel unnatural.��


    ��But before going to Sacred Heart Ind, I��ll try a free simtion first.��


    Having thought it through, Wang Ping made a decision and said in his mind.


    ��System, I want to do a free simtion.��


    ��Ding! Free simtion started, host has eight remaining free attempts..��

 Chapter 292 - 127: Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_5

    Chapter 292: Chapter 127: wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    The system��s cold voice sounded, and the familiar luminescent screen appeared with the text emerging.


    [On the first day, you left the Profound Turtle Continent and went to Sacred Heart Ind.]


    [You auctioned the Sea and Sky Staff at the Ice Pce Auction on Sacred Heart Ind, sessfully obtaining 500,000 High-Tier Spirit Stones. Because your cultivation reached the Profound Elixir Realm, no one attacked you, and you received the corresponding Spirit Stones.]


    [Later, you bought some Treasure Medicine and Top-Tier Spiritual Stones and other cultivation resources on Sacred Heart Ind, and then you returned to Profound Turtle Continent. You cultivated in seclusion on the Profound


    Turtle Continent while putting all your efforts into training Ye Chen and Bai


    Tianhong, treating them as your own.]


    [Of course, you didn��t give up on Cai Yonglong. After thinking for a long time, you finally chose to let Cai Yonglong practice Demonic Skill. However, you didn��t intend to let him practice Demonic Skill immediately but nned to wait until Ye Chen sessfully embarked on the path of a Son of Fortune.]


    [In the blink of an eye, nearly twenty years passed. Over the years, you went back to the Chi n and tried to bring Ye Chen to Chi Vige, hoping to see if Ye Chen could have any chemical reaction in Chi Vige. However, you were disappointed. Although the rtionship between Ye Chen and Chifeng developed well, nothing special happened.]


    [Seven Star Secret Realm opened, and Ye Chen obtained the Life and Death Realm Inheritance and bid farewell to you.]


    [That same year, you took Bai Tianhong to Sacred Heart Ind to wait for the white-haired Old Lady. And you took Cai Yonglong to Heavenly Sea Country.]


    [After arriving in Heavenly Sea Country, you gave the Demonic Skill to Cai Yonglong to practice. It��s worth mentioning that Cai Yonglong could have broken through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm a long time ago, but you stopped him, intending to let him directly condense a Demonic Body when converting to the Demonic Skill practice.]


    [With your help, Cai Yonglong sessfully turned to practicing Demonic Skill.


    You started to hunt secretly in Heavenly Sea Country. With the help of


    Demonic Skill, Cai Yonglongs strength improved rapidly. However, because


    you were careful enough, Cai Yonglong��s speed of bing stronger was still slower than when you followed Blood Demon Yuan Feng.]


    [You were careful enough to handle the scenes well. As a result, although powerful individuals disappeared from time to time, causing suspicion and unease among ordinary Profound Elixir Realm masters, it did not attract the attention of the Yin and Yang Master.]


    [Twenty yearster, Cai Yonglongs cultivation reached the 4th Tier Profound


    Elixir Realm. And your cultivation reached the 3rd Tier Profound Elixir Realm. However, even though your cultivation was not as good as Cai Yonglong, who practiced Demonic Skill, yourbat prowess was unmatched by Cai Yonglong.]


    [Next, you and Cai Yonglong entered the Purple Moon Secret Realm, following the opportunity lines on the disciples of the Great Sects to find opportunities.]


    [Relying on Cai Yonglongs Golden Finger, you intercepted many opportunities in advance. You got a lot of good things, including many 8-Tier Treasure Elixirs and even a 9th tier Treasure Medicine. As a result, your cultivation improved. Cai Yonglongs cultivation reached the 5th Tier Profound Elixir Realm due to various opportunities and devouring powerful beings, and you also broke through to the 4th Tier Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [Soon after, you followed the opportunity line and found the remains of a fallen Yin and Yang Master in the secret realm, along with the Storage Spirit Ring he carried.]


    [Although the Treasure Medicine in the Storage Spirit Ring had lost their spirituality due to the passage of time, there were still arge number of Top-tier Spirit Stones and a Lower-tier Treasure inside. This was something that only Yin and Yang Masters were qualified to possess, and it had immense power for Profound Elixir Realm masters.]


    [Your hearts were happy. Because it was a sword-type treasure, you took this treasure, and Cai Yonglong followed your lead without anyints.]


    [When you picked up this treasure, you triggered the option of the unstable Optimizer, which you hadn��t used in a long time. You hesitated whether to optimize it.]


    [Finally, you made up your mind and chose to optimize. However, you failed in the optimization, and the Lower-tier Treasure turned into a Profound instrument, causing your mental state to copse. Cai Yonglong also became confused, staring at you with big eyes.]


    [You were very depressed and took out a Profound instrument treasure armor from the Storage Spirit Ring. This time, you triggered the optimization option again and hesitated in your heart. In the end, you felt that a Profound instrument was not worth much and chose to optimize it.]


    [This time, you sessfullypleted the positive optimization. The


    Profound instrument treasure armor was sessfully optimized into a treasure. You were overjoyed and felt you made a big profit. After all, defensive treasures are more precious than weapons.]


    [However, you felt that the unstable Optimizer talent indeed had the potential to turn people into gamblers and reminded yourself to be cautious. In the future, if you encounter something useful to you, you should consider it carefully unless necessary; otherwise, it would be a significant loss.]


    [On the contrary, if it��s a rtively low-level item, like a Profound instrument, even though it��s precious, it can still be optimized. Even if it develops negatively, it would only cause heartache, not a devastating loss. And if it��s identally optimized positively, it would be getting a treasure for free, making a big profit.]


    [Cai Yonglong was surprised to see the Profound instrument turn into a treasure and asked you curiously if you had obtained a new Golden Finger.


    You gave a vague answer, and Cai Yonglong didn��t ask any further questions.]


    [Just as you were preparing to leave, the real owner of the opportunity discovered you. He also found the remains of the Yin and Yang Master and was shocked and angry, feeling he had missed the opportunity. He immediately attacked you..]

 Chapter 293 - 127: The Flawless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World 6

    Chapter 293: Chapter 127: The wless Profound Elixir! The Terrifying Beast Taming World 6


    Trantor: 549690339


    [This cultivator is from a Great Sect with strong cultivation, he has reached the 7th-Tier Profound Elixir Realm. However, you, and Cai Yonglong are not ordinary cultivators. When working together, you easily defeated him, forcing him to use his Secret Skill to escape.]


    [You never anticipated that his escape technique would be so strong, leaving you no choice but to abandon the pursuit. However, you realized clearly that now Cai Yonglongs identity as a demonic cultivator has been exposed, you must proceed with extreme caution in your future actions.]


    [Because the entire Purple Spirit Realm holds extreme hatred towards demonic cultivators, they won��t rest until they have them dead.]


    [However, you were not overly worried, because the Secret Skill given to you by Ye Chen was very advanced. Even masters in the Life and Death Realm wouldn��t be able to see through the Profound Turtle Spirit on your body, let alone see through the energy of a demonic cultivator. As long as you did not make a move, it would not be easy to expose your identity.]


    [Regarding the issue of appearance and name, you had already changed them and adopted pseudonyms, making it difficult for anyone to trace your identity.]


    [Next, you nned to continue snooping on people with opportunities in order to snatch those opportunities. Despite seeding in stealing some people��s luck, you didn��t garner as much of a harvest as before.]


    [In the end, as loose cultivators, the opportunities you could snatch were limited. Those sessors from major sects and true inheritor disciples possess various lifesaving techniques given by their elders. Once used, they can easily kill you.]


    [After some thought, you abandoned the idea of stealing others�� opportunities. Instead, you chose a secluded ce and nned to take some time to assimte the opportunities you��d obtained and increase your strength.]


    [Half a monthter, taking advantage of various opportunities you had snatched, you improved your cultivation once again. Your cultivation reached the 5th Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm. As for Cai Yonglong, he felt that as a demonic cultivator, consuming treasures and 8-tier elixirs would be a waste. He preferred to absorb more cultivators, so he didn��t consume any treasures or elixirs, and you did not object.]


    [Next, you heard an uproar. You knew the true struggle for great opportunities was about to begin. Since you did not encounter Ling Xue this time, you dared not approach to watch the fight. You even had to stay far away, or you would risk being injured just from the aftermath of the battles.]


    [Still, you were not worried about not being able to find Ye Chen. Because you have Ye Chen��s Message Talisman for contact.]


    [In the end, Ye Chen sessfully seized the opportunity. You met up with him sessfully. Ye Chen was surprised that Cai Yonglong had be a demonic cultivator, but he didn��t say much.]


    [Next, Ye Chen let you touch the Nirvana Fruit. However, after touching it, you triggered the Optimization Option which made you suspect if the chances of triggering it increase when youe in contact with more advanced objects.]


    [However, since it was Ye Chen��s Nirvana Fruit, you dared not attempt optimization and chose to decline. Afterward, Ye Chen passed on a portion of the Nirvana Realm Inheritance to you, and you left the Purple Moon Secret Realm together.]


    [You and Ye Chen went your separate ways again. You also found a secluded spot, where you nned to deal with this round of gains. Besides, you were starting to cultivate using the Wind and Thunder Skill as well as consume the Nirvana Fruit.]


    [The Nirvana Fruit, you had procrastinated till today to eat it just so you could wait to obtain the Wind and Thunder Skill. Now that you have it, you felt it was the right time to consume the fruit.]


    [However, when you were ready to practice the Wind and Thunder Skill and the Optimization Option appeared once again. You stiffened, unsure whether to optimize it.]


    [However, you remembered that the cultivation skill could continue to be practiced even after copying, it seemed that the price was negligible. Based on this, you decided to optimize. Eventually, the Wind and Thunder skill was sessfully optimized into a Primordial Spirit Skill suitable for you.]


    [Although it was still a Heaven-tier nonsuch Cultivation Skill, it now allowed you to cultivate all attributes simultaneously, improving its effectiveness substantially. You had a moment of enlightenment, realizing the improvement brought by optimization was not just limited to boosting the item��s tier; other aspects could be optimized as well.]


    [In your heart, you admired it, feeling you had underestimated this Red Talent.]


    [Next, you practiced the Primordial Spirit Skill, swallowed the Nirvana Fruit, and sessfully elevated your Profound Elixir Tier to the rank of wless Profound Elixir, transforming your physical constitution to that of Primordial


    Spirit Body. Your current Primordial Spirit Body includes the attributes of


    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, and Thunder.]


    [Because your Profound Elixir Tier had risen from Ist-tier to the level of wless Profound Elixir, you were amazed to discover that the quality of the Spiritual Essence in your body had increased several times, which was truly terrifying.]


    [However, due to your Profound Elixir Tier reaching the wless Profound Elixir level, arge number of phenomena appeared in the sky, attracting the attention of many nearby cultivators. Many cultivators were shocked to the extreme when they saw the heavenly phenomena.]


    [Then, they became delirious, thinking that Heaven and Earth Treasures were being born, and rushed over here one after another.]


    [Coming out of your astonishment over the Profound Elixir Tier, you realized your situation was not good. You quickly took Cai Yonglong and fled far away from there.]


    [Shortly after, the ce where you were was discovered by many cultivators. They broke the Great Array, and even a Yin and Yang Master made an appearance.]


    [You know you can��t stay in the Heavenly Sea Country for now, and even the neighboring countries are not safe. So you decided to return to Sacred Heart Ind.]


    [Next, you prepared to retreat once more, nning toprehend the Divine


    Skills through the Wind and Thunder Giant Handprint. But you triggered the option again. You hesitated for a long time, but felt that the chance of optimization was rather high, so you chose to optimize.]


    [Unfortunately, you failed in the optimization attempt. The Divine Skill �C


    Wind and Thunder Palm Imprint was destroyed and could not be practiced again. You felt helpless, thinking that you had been too optimistic.]


    [However, while you cannot copy Divine Skills and only memories can be passed down, you still have a copy from Cai Yonglong, which can be used to make references, so you were not particrly upset.]


    [Half a yearter, the Hundred Dynasties War began. This time, neither you nor Cai Yonglong had any interest in joining themotion. You know very well that meddling might lead to death.]


    [Of course, you��ve also considered whether your present wless Profound Elixir Tier would draw the attention of the Heavenly Sword Saint Master, so as not to use you as bait anymore. After all, wless Profound Elixirs are rare. Any cultivator who could condense a wless Profound Elixir would be considered a prodigy with the Presence of a King at the very least in the eyes of ordinary people.]


    [Of course, these were just thoughts, you didn��t have the courage to stake your life on it. You didn��t like leaving your fate and safety in the hands of others..]

 Chapter 294 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!

    Chapter 294: Chapter 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    The Truth of Sinful Blood! (10,000-word Chapter!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Next, you and Cai Yonglong returned to Sacred Heart Ind. You felt that you had already possessed enough resources on you, and there was no need to continue seeking adventures and opportunities outside. It would be better to focus on cultivation.]


    [Because of the Nirvana Fruit, your aptitude had improved greatly, and as a result, your cultivation speed had increased significantly. But because you congealed a wless Profound Elixir, although the Spiritual Essence quality within the Profound Elixir was many times greater than that of ordinary cultivators, giving you unparalleled power within the same cultivation realm, it also required a greater amount of energy to improve your cultivation. With both these factors canceling out, your cultivation progress had not improved muchpared to before.]


    [However, you weren��t worried at all. As a cultivator in the Profound Elixir Realm, you had a lifespan of a thousand years, giving you plenty of time to improve your cultivation and eventually stepping into the Yin Yang Realm.]


    [Five years passed, and your cultivation had improved, but you had not broken through to the 6th Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm. As for Cai


    Yonglong, during these five years, he had said goodbye to you and went on his own adventure in the Eastern Destion. Since he took the Demon Path, he had to kill and devour others in order to improve his cultivation quickly. Although he could also cultivate alone, Cai Yonglong, having experienced the ease of improving his cultivation, couldn��t calm down and cultivate anymore.]


    [You noticed the changes in Cai Yonglongs attitude and felt that he would sooner orter encounter troubles, easily falling into the demonic state and experiencing a drastic change in his personality. But you also knew that you were no longer capable of persuading Cai Yonglong, and could only hope that he wouldn��t fall into the demonic statepletely.]


    [Another ten years passed, and your cultivation had improved to the 6th Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm. Meanwhile, even on Sacred Heart Ind, you heard the news that Ye Canghai, who was Ye Chen, had be the seventh Saint Son of Heavenly Sword Divine Land, which amazed you.]


    [However, what surprised and puzzled you was that Ji Bingyue, who was on par with Ye Chen, did not be a Holy Woman, but had unexpectedly perished instead. This left you very confused because, in your ��memory,�� such


    an event had never urred.]


    [Of course, you also realized that just because your memory didn��t record such an event, it didn��t mean it hadn��t happened in a previous cycle. At that time, you didn��t know that Ji Bingyue was Bing Ningyue, so even if she had fallen, you wouldn��t have cared too much.]


    [You remembered your guess that Ji Bingyue might be the Daughter of


    Fortune, sighed, and thought that you were overthinking. If she was truly the


    Daughter of Fortune, she wouldn��t have perished.]


    [Following this, you continued to cultivate with Bai Tianhong, nning to venture out again to gather cultivation resources after you had exhausted your current supply.]


    [Time flew by, and another twenty years passed. Your cultivation had steadily progressed to the 7th Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm, bing a powerfulte-stage Profound Elixir Realm cultivator.]


    [It was during this year that Cai Yonglong returned to Sacred Heart Ind and met you. You looked at Cai Yonglong and found that you couldn��t perceive his cultivation strength, which surprised you. At the same time, you noticed that Cai Yonglongs eyes were even colder, and his demonic aura was bing difficult to suppress. You knew his situation seemed to be getting worse.]


    [Because of this, you advised Cai Yonglong not to be too obsessed with cultivating demons and that he must cultivate his mind to avoid potential dangers. Cai Yonglong didn��t listen but instead revealed that he had reached the Yin Yang Realm. He felt that he was doing well and didn��t need your concern.]


    [Amazed that Cai Yonglong had actually reached the Yin Yang Mirror, you sighed in your heart, knowing that Cai Yonglong was likely on the verge of fallingpletely into the demonic state. However, since Cai Yonglong had reached the Yin Yang Mirror, even if you had congealed an Immacte Profound Elixir and were capable of battling against heaven-defying talents with Great Perfection Cultivation of the Profound Elixir Realm, you couldn��t possibly be a match for a powerful Yin Yang Mirror cultivator. You could only watch as Cai Yonglong continued down the path of cultivation demons.]


    [Then, Cai Yonglong handed you a Divine Skill Scroll. After opening the scroll, you were surprised to find that it was actually the Sword Divine Skill you needed.]


    [Divine Skills were divided into tiers, namely: lower-tier Divine Skills, mid-tier Divine Skills, top-tier Divine Techniques, and Supreme Divine Skills. What Cai Yonglong gave you was a top-tier Divine Technique, a powerful


    Divine Skill that even the Great Sects found difficult to possess.]


    [You were surprised and overjoyed. You really needed this powerful Sword Divine Skill, and once you��d learned it, your battle power would increase. Even if you practiced someone else��s Divine Skill, which could only unleash a small


    portion of its power, it would still be strong enough. At the same time, you could also use this Divine Skill toprehend your own Divine Skills.]


    [Over the years, you had been trying to create your own Divine Skill but found it difficult to achieve Entry Tier. With this Sword Divine Skill, you finally had a glimmer of hope.]


    [In the end, after giving you the Divine Skill Scroll, Cai Yonglong didn��t say much and left.]


    ��Cai Yonglong has ultimately embarked on a road of no return. This Demonic Skill is not something one can casually cultivate.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simted content and sighed quietly.


    Although demonic skills could make an individual be powerful quickly, their price was also apparent. One could easily fall into the demonic state and be extremely cold-blooded if not cautious.


    However, Cai Yonglongs performance was still eptable.


    At least, Cai Yonglong was indeed a person who knew how to repay gratitude.


    Even though he was obviously in a demonic state, he still thought of returning the favor and brought back a Divine Skill Scroll without intending to make a move against Wang Ping.


    If he were truly ungrateful and merciless, once he neared falling into the demonic state after cultivating Demonic Skills, he would certainly attack Wang Ping and devour himpletely.


    After all, Ping had congealed an Immacte Profound Elixir and had many valuable items on his person. Devouring him would bring immense benefits.


    ��l hope Cai Yonglong won��t meet a tragic end. Although the likelihood of that is slim..

 Chapter 295 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!

    Chapter 295: Chapter 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    The Truth of Sinful Blood! (10,000-word Chapter!) _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping secretly thought in his heart.


    With that in mind, he couldn��t let Cai Yonglong practice Demonic Skills in the future and had to ensure he trained normally to be stronger.


    The Wind and Thunder skill might be a suitable arrangement for him.


    A Heaven-tier nonsuch Cultivation Skill,bined with Cai Yonglongs own talent and the resources provided by Wang Ping, as well as his ��Golden Finger��, could potentially allow Cai Yonglong to barely keep up with Wang Pings pace.


    Even if he couldn��t keep up, as long as he was strong enough not to be a dead-end if he didn��t enter the secret realm, that would be enough.


    If he became strong enough, the sess rate of the two intercepting opportunities in the secret realm would also be very high.


    Soon, Wang Ping converged his thoughts and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, another four years have passed. The white-haired Old Lady appears on Sacred Heart Ind, intending to take Bai Tianhong away.


    You choose to risk stopping her. All these years, you have been by Bai


    Tianhongs side, waiting for the white-haired Old Lady.]


    [Although the white-haired Old Lady has killed ��you�� in your memory, now that you have Congealed Immacte Profound Elixir, you might get a chance to be swept away by her, thus learning about Bai Tianhong��s secret and being cultivated by the power behind her.]


    [After protecting Bai Tianhong, the white-haired Old Lady doesn��t ignore you this time, but instead gazes at you in utter surprise. Although you didn��t reveal the wless Profound Elixir, she easily saw through your details and learned about the Immacte Profound Elixir you had Congealed.]


    [This truly surprised the white-haired Old Lady. A loose cultivator like you managing to Congeal the wless Profound Elixir is undoubtedly a shocking feat, as this is something that many Holy Children of the various Holy Lands have a hard time achieving.]


    [In the end, the white-haired Old Lady treats you kindly, stating that she has no ill intentions towards Bai Tianhong and only wants to take him to where he belongs and awaken his true power. If you want to go, you can follow as well.]


    [You are deeply moved by the words of the white-haired Old Lady. She is clearly very pragmatic. You were once a useless loose cultivator and entirely ignored by her. Now that you have Congealed the wless Profound Elixir, she is finally showing you such kindness and even wanting to take you along.]


    [You do not refuse, choosing to go with the white-haired Old Lady in order to learn Bai Tianhongs secret and find out if it is as you have guessed.]


    [The white-haired Old Lady takes you and Bai Tianhong away, effortlessly tearing apart space and stepping into it. Her skills are incredibly astonishing.


    You both marvel at the Old Ladys methods and are curious about her cultivation.]


    [The white-haired Old Lady informs you both that her cultivation is only at the Nirvana Boundary, which is nothing special. You are speechless hearing her words, as it��s quite pretentious to im that the Nirvana Boundary is nothing significant.]


    [The white-haired Old Lady shakes her head and smiles, warmly telling you that the Nirvana Boundary is nothing and that with your Congealed


    Immacte Profound Elixir, it��s quite possible for you to be a King in the future.]


    [You do not respond, as only you know your true situation. Although you have achieved the Immacte Profound Elixir through various means and great opportunities, your potential is not that strong. Yourprehension iscking, and your bones have yet to truly reach the level of a Saint Child. How far you will go in the future is still uncertain.]


    [Next, Bai Tianhong asks the white-haired Old Lady why she wants to take him away. After a moment of silence, she states that you will naturally know when you arrive at the location.]


    [After a long time, you arrive at a strange valley. The surroundings of the valley are shrouded inyers of great arrays, making the outer worldpletely different from the inside.]


    [After arriving here, you can feel the change in the density of Spiritual Energy.


    The richness of Spiritual Energy here, although not as high as the Heavenly


    Sword Divine City, is still several times higher than that of the Heavenly Sea


    Country.]


    [The white-haired Old Lady exins to you where you are. This ce is Fengyuan Valley, their hidden home. At the same time, it is also the hidden home of the followers of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.]


    [You shiver inwardly, finally confirming your guess. Indeed, Bai Tianhong was a descendant of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor and had thetter��s bloodline within him.]


    [From there, the white-haired Old Lady takes you to meet the Valley Master, who is in charge of this ce. The Valley Master is an old man named Bai Ya, who also has the Guilt-Punishing Emperor��s bloodline. You guess that his cultivation has reached the terrifying King Realm.]


    [Next, Bai Tianhong learns about his identity, and you both discover more hidden secrets from ancient times. After the Guilt-Punishing Emperor suddenly fled, his followers did not escape but continued to fight to the death. Most of them died in battle.]


    [Hearing the Valley Master��s description, you are puzzled and ask why the


    Guilt-Punishing Emperor suddenly fled from the battlefield, which doesn��t fit his character. In addition, you also don��t understand why the major Holy


    Lands wanted to chase and kill the remnants.]


    [Bai Ya shakes his head, exining that it was not all of the Holy Lands who were chasing and killing the remnants, but rather some hostile Holy Lands, enemies, and members of the Demon Cult. This was because the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was a righteous man who spent his life punishing evildoers and fighting demons. Such actions naturally offended many powerful people and factions.]


    [Bai Ya continues to exin that the Guilt-Punishing Emperor��s cultivation andbat power were unrivaled, and when he was at his peak, the weaker factions would naturally have to retreat. However, after an ident in his battle against the Demon Emperor and the usation of fleeing from battle and almost causing the death of all living beings in the Purple Spirit Realm, opportunistic enemies chose to take their revenge.]


    [You are shocked to learn the true character of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor for the first time. Bai Tianhong is also shocked, never imagining that his background and ancestor would be like this..]

 Chapter 296 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!

    Chapter 296 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    Chapter 296: Chapter 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    The Truth of Sinful Blood! (10,000-word Chapter!) _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Next, Bai Ya sighed deeply, recounting his grandfather��s legendary experience. The Guilt-Punishing Emperor did note from any major powers; he was initially an ordinary man in a small country. After his parents were wrongly killed, he himself was almost abused to death by evildoers. Therefore, he vowed to be an official to punish the wicked and promote the good once he grew up.]


    [Eventually, his grandfather discovered that as an official, he could only save a small part of the people. So, he chose to resign from his post and learn martial arts in middle age. Miraculously, he rose all the way to be the emperor, establishing the most powerful Guilt-Punishing Holy Land. During his reign, the Central Continent was at its most peaceful, with all evildoers being suppressed.]


    [When the Blood Demon n invaded, his grandfather was always at the forefront, leading the mighty warriors of the Guilt-Punishing Holy Land to fight the blood demons without rest.]


    [Listening to the life experience of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, you were awed. The Guilt-Punishing Emperor was indeed a legendary figure. Such a character could never flee in the face of battle.]


    [You earnestly asked why the senior Guilt-Punishing Emperor fled in the end.


    Bai Ya fell silent and then only uttered four words: Body Possession, Curse.]


    [A chill ran down your spine, and you immediately thought of the curse on the Chi n. Was it the same situation as the Chi n?]


    [Next, Bai Ya told you the truth. When the Guilt-Punishing Emperor first battled the Demon Emperor, he was suddenly taken over by a strange entity and almost struck his fellows. As a result, his grandfather wrestled for control of his body, forcibly withdrew from the battlefield, and sealed himself in cooperation with the Profound Turtle inside the Profound Turtle��s internal space, preventing the entity from seeding in its plot.]


    [However, although the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was sealed, another thing emerged soon after: the curse. As long as one has the bloodline of the


    Guilt-Punishing Emperor, a mysterious curse would appear. This curse would cause the bloodline owner to be demon-possessed and turn into a ruthless killing machine.]


    [Your heart was chilled as you finally understood the reason why all the major powers tacitly allowed cultivators to hunt down the ��Sinful Bloodline


    Descendants.�� It turned out that a curse appeared on the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants,�� and if they were not killed, it would cause great harm to the people.]


    [However, another question arose in your heart. Why were Bai Ya and Bai Tianhong not affected? And, why did so many rted to the Guilt-Punishing


    Emperor flee to the Profound Turtle?]


    [Bai Ya sighed, exining that the only reason he was unaffected was because of his powerful cultivation,bined withyers of arrays and treasures, barely suppressing the curse. Once he leaves this ce, the curse will break out within a month.]


    [Besides, he must hibernate, only awakening once every hundred years. The reason he asked the white-haired Old Lady to bring Bai Tianhong was that he had just awakened recently and sensed Bai Tianhong, who has the same bloodline, leaving the Profound Turtle. Hence, he sent the white-haired Old Lady to bring him back.]


    [As for why Bai Tianhong was not affected, it was because his cultivation had not yet reached the Profound Elixir Realm. Once it does, the curse will immediately erupt, causing him to be demon-possessed.]


    [As for some people fleeing to the Profound Turtle, it was because one shouldn��t put all of their eggs in one basket. It��s safer on the Profound Turtle than here.]


    [In fact, apart from this valley, there were other Hermit��s Land. However, after so many years, the rest of the Hermit��s Land were discovered and destroyed by others.]


    [Upon hearing the truth, you were chilled to the bone. The curse was so malicious that even King Realm Masters had to rely on so many means to avoid demon possession. Moreover, the enemies of the Guilt-Punishing


    Emperor really wanted to obliterate his bloodline and the rted people.]


    [Afterward, the kind-hearted and powerful Bai Ya continued to reveal some secrets to you before letting you go, as he had to hibernate again.]


    [It left you feeling a sense of mncholy. A great King Realm Master could only sleep here for a century, awakening at such infrequent intervals. It was truly tragic.]


    [Soon after, Bai Tianhongs true bloodline power and abilities were awakened by the people in the valley. You were very curious; wouldn��t activating the bloodline trigger the curse? However, you thought that the people in the valley would surely know about this. Since they had done it, there must be no problem.]


    [Or perhaps, the curse was the same whether you activated the bloodline or not. Once you reached the Profound Elixir Realm. the curse would erupt in the


    outer world, causing demon possession. As a result, it would be better to have a higher cultivation so one could try to suppress the curse.]


    ��So, that��s the truth��


    Wang Ping watched the simted scenes, secretly sighing.


    The Guilt-Punishing Emperor was actually possessed, and a bloodline curse appeared, leaving a terrible legacy for future generations. No wonder those Holy Lands had such an attitude.


    As for the rted people, they were targeted by the enemies of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    The Guilt-Punishing Emperor was bright and upright, desiring to rid the world of sin. With such a nature, many people would undoubtedly follow him willingly, but he also offended many powers.


    At his peak, no one dared to do anything to him.


    But, when the Blood Demon n invaded, and he was suddenly possessed by a strange entity, he ended up like this. Those evildoers naturally took the opportunity to strike.


    Those who couldn��t stand light acted without restraint.


    And those Holy Lands with grudges, fearing for their reputation, would not attack him openly but probably made ck moves secretly..

 Chapter 297 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!

    Chapter 297 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    Chapter 297: Chapter 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    The Truth of Sinful Blood! (10,000-word Chapter!) _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    As a result, the descendants of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor ended up in such a situation.


    Those involved were even more miserable.


    ��Wait, possessed by the mysterious force!��


    Suddenly, it seemed as if Wang Ping thought of something, and his pupils contracted abruptly.


    ��Alpha, don��t tell me that this world has already encountered the mysterious


    force, and the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was possessed by it, which is why this situation urred.��


    Wang Ping felt a chill in his heart and asked inwardly.


    ��Correct. The Guilt- Punishing Emperor was the target of the mysterious force��s possession. However, the emperor��s cultivation was terrifying, and his path was the most restraining one for evil spirits, so he was not immediately possessed sessfully.��


    Alpha��s cold and emotionless voice sounded.


    ��But, the mysterious force is still the mysterious force. Even though the Guilt- Punishing Emperor��s cultivation was terrifying and his path was the most restraining for evil spirits and the Demon n, it was still no match for the force��s possession. He could only regain part of his body��s control at the critical moment, escape to the Profound Turtle, and seal himself within it. It was a move against the heavens.�� ����So that��s what happened.��


    Wang Ping fell silent.


    So this was the truth?


    The Guilt-Punishing Emperor was possessed, and his body was on the verge of being snatched away. He had no choice but to retreat and seal himself inside the Profound Turtle.


    If his body were to be snatched away by the mysterious force, the entire Purple Spirit Realm would be doomed.


    The Blood Demon n was already powerful, and if the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was also possessed,bined with the force��s potential terrifying abilities, no one could resist.


    Perhaps even the ��Son of Fortune! who took over the battle afterward might not be able to turn the tide against the heavens.


    ��The Guilt m Punishing Emperor, an Emperor of a generation, a hero of his time, ended up like this. This mysterious force is truly despicable.��


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly, feeling very hostile towards the mysterious force.


    They encountered one unsettling mysterious force after another, each time more terrifying than thest.


    If it weren��t for his Life Simtor, he would have been done for.


    ��It seems, Alpha, that you think our strength is far from enough to deal with this mysterious force, which is why you haven��t issued the Group Task.�� Wang Ping sighed again.


    ��Of course. Even if I issued the Group Task, you wouldn��t be able toplete it. Forcing you toplete it would only send you to your deaths.��


    Alpha spoke coldly.


    ��Heh.�� Wang Ping chuckled and didn��t say anything more about it.


    ��In that case, there must be quite a few examples of the mysterious forces being suppressed by the people in the original world.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin and asked another question.


    ��Yes. Some powerful beings in the worlds are not aware of what the mysterious forces are, but they know that they are extremely dangerous and will naturally suppress them once discovered.��


    Alpha gave an affirmative answer.


    ��However, there are also quite a few who, like the Light Lord God, knowingly take advantage of the forces despite realizing their danger.��


    ��As expected.��


    Wang Ping nodded his head, unsurprised by Alpha��s answer.


    ��I really wonder how many Group points we could get if we could kill this mysterious force.��


    Wang Ping thought greedily.


    Of course, it was just a wishful thinking.


    With his current strength, going there would be, as Alpha said, like sending himself to his death.


    Even if he reached the Emperor tier, he wouldn��t be able to easily break the seal within the Profound Turtle.


    The Guilt-Punishing Emperor was the strongest emperor of his time, a unique existence.


    Even if he reached the Emperor tier, he might not be the Emperor��s match.


    Not to mention that the Emperor was possessed by the mysterious force.


    ��If possible, I��d like to get the mysterious force out of his body. It��s a pity that such a figure has fallen.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Then, Wang Ping calmed his mind and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen, wanting to see the oue.


    Now that he had entered the valley, he might be able to learn the inheritance of the Guilt- Punishing Holy Land.


    This was an opportunity against the heavens for Wang Ping.


    [Next, you continue to cultivate diligently in the valley. Due to the formation of your wless Profound Elixir, the experts in the valley see you as a talent worth nurturing and want you to undergo trials and training.]


    [However, an unexpected event happens. Before the valley experts can put you through the trials, a terrifyingly powerful being descends upon the valley, attacking the various Great Arrays.]


    [The neer is incredibly terrifying, with demonic spirit flooding the sky. With a single palm strike, they shatter all the terrifyingyered Great Arrays and tten the area.]


    [In an instant, both you and the hibernating Bai Ya are instantly in, reduced to dust.]


    [Because of the Rebirth tally, youe back to life. Unfortunately, the powerful demon shattered the area��s space with their terrifying strike, leaving the space in turmoil. The moment you are resurrected, you die again.]


    [ Due to your death, this simtion has ended��]


    ��Damn it, the more dangerous the ces I go, the more freakish enemies I attract.��


    Wang Ping looked at his tragic end and felt extremely frustrated.


    When he went to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, he was used as bait to attract the Demon, who was at least at Kings Realm tier.


    Now, he came to the valley where Bai Ya, the descendant of the


    Guilt- Punishing Emperor, was located and directly provoked a terrifying being at the Emperor tier. It was ridiculously absurd.


    The reason he believed that the enemy was at Emperor tier was that even the King Realm Master Bai Ya was reduced to dust.


    All the astonishing arrays and even the King tier Bai Ya were turned to dust with one p �� if that wasn��t Emperor Realm Cultivation, then what could it

 Chapter 298 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!

    Chapter 298 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    Chapter 298: Chapter 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    The Truth of Sinful Blood! (10,000-word Chapter!) _ 5


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Howe I ended uping here by coincidence?��


    Wang Ping frowned in thought.


    Could it be that all the previous Bai Tianhong had died, so he never came back to find him?


    That seemed quite likely.


    ��Maybe the white-haired Old Lady went out for a while and got noticed by someone, who traced her back here. Or perhaps Bai Tianhong has been watched all along, and when the Old Lady appeared and took Bai Tianhong away, someone followed the clues to find them.�� Wang Pings heart chilled.


    This Demon Emperor really yed a deep game.


    ��I thought I could gain great fortune, but now it��s all gone.��


    Wang Ping felt a little helpless.


    If he could control the actions of Wang Ping in the simtion, things would be easier.


    But it was difficult for him to influence Wang Pings actions.


    To be precise, Wang Ping in the simtion was like a version of him on a nonexistent timeline, with flesh, blood, emotions, fears, and knowledge of avoiding bad luck.


    If it was a risk-free thing, he wouldn��t mind doing it.


    For the sake of other reincarnated ��Wang Ping,�� he would take small risks.


    But he absolutely wouldn��t do anything that would guarantee his death, and he certainly wouldn��t follow the will of the simtion.


    He was also afraid of death, so he knew he wouldn��t do anything that would result in certain death. Instead, he��d run as far away as possible.


    ��Next time I purchase the Golden Finger Optimizer, I wonder which aspect it might improve. Either it will allow me to control the actions of ��Wang Ping in the simtion, or it will increase the probability of refreshing higher-tier talents��.


    Wang Pings eyes flickered, secretly contemting in his heart.


    No matter which direction, he could ept it.


    If both appeared at the same time, that would be the best.


    However, Wang Ping also knew that this was unrealistic, so he could only think about it.


    At this moment, Wang Pings vision changed and appeared in an unfamiliar valley.


    Then, Wang Ping saw a ck-robed man with a gloomy face mask appearing above the valley, mercilessly suppressing and killing everyone in the valley. Wang Ping in the simtion also died desperately twice.


    Soon, Wang Pings vision returned to normal, his face full of shock.


    Even though It was only a vision formed by the Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death, and he was watching it from a god��s perspective without being affected by the man��s aura and pressure, it still made him feel terrified. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the man��s aura would be if he faced him directly.


    ��Emperor.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself, longing for that realm.


    ��Next, I should go to Sacred Heart Ind and earn some Spiritual Stones.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and prepared to head to Sacred Heart Ind.


    This time, he estimated that he would stay on Sacred Heart Ind for a longer period, and he wouldn��t return to Profound Turtle Continent anytime soon.


    Even on Sacred Heart Ind, he didn��t think he would stay too long, as he would eventually go to Eastern Destion.


    Because as his cultivation improved, the top-tier spiritual stones on Sacred Heart Ind might not be enough to support his simtions.


    If he went to Eastern Destion and returned on a whim, it would be too troublesome.


    ��In that case, I��ll take Ye Chen with me.��


    After weighing his options, Wang Ping decided to take Ye Chen with him when he left.


    As for Bai Tianhong, he had no intention of taking him anymore.


    After all, Bai Tianhongs bloodline was special, and through the simtion, he knew that someone was watching him.


    Bringing him out would expose them to danger easily.


    Although through many simtions, he knew that the terrifying strong man might not care about killing a weakling like him, Wang Ping still wanted to avoid any possible dangerspletely.


    What��s more, Wang Ping didn��t want Bai Tianhong to die unjustly.


    As for whether Wang Ping from the simtion wouldter return to Profound Turtle Continent and take Bai Tianhong out, that was now a matter for the simted Wang Ping, and had nothing to do with him.


    With this thought, Wang Ping found Cai Yonglong and told him about his ns to leave Profound Turtle Continent.


    Of course, Cai Yonglong was delighted to hear this.


    Although he had Wang Ping supplying him with cultivation resources, Cai Yonglong didn��t want to rely on Wang Pings resources forever.


    Most importantly, staying here rendered his Golden Finger useless, which made him ufortable.


    ��Mr.Wang, once I leave Profound Turtle Continent, I want to go to Azure Abyss Ind and talk to my master,�� Cai Yonglong couldn��t help but say.


    ��You have a master?�� Wang Ping was surprised.


    ��Of course. When I first came to Azure Abyss Ind, if it weren��t for my master��s help, I would probably be dead.��


    Cai Yonglong said with a bitter smile.


    ��Even though my master��s cultivation is not high, only in the Spiritual Origin


    Realm, he will always be my master, one of the people I respect the most.��


    ��l see. You can naturally go back and visit. If possible, you can even give him some opportunities in the future to help him reach the Transcendent Realm.�� Wang Ping patted Cai Yonglongs shoulder andughed.


    In the past, Wang Ping was a bit puzzled about how Cai Yonglongs Golden Finger didn��t offer much help in terms of survival initially, but now it finally made sense.


    He met a benefactor, was taken as a disciple, and was able to join a sect and grow quickly in a short time.


    ��It��s something 1 have to do. However, now that I rely on you for cultivation resources, Mr. Wang, I need to work hard on my cultivation and get stronger.�� Cai Yonglong sighed.


    ��No need to think too much, you have to get stronger as soon as possible. Only when you be strong can you bring out the effectiveness of your Golden Finger and help me be my right-hand man. Otherwise, even if your Golden Finger is good, you won��t be able to enter some secret realms, and if you do, you��ll end up dead..��

 Chapter 299 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!

    Chapter 299 - 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    Chapter 299: Chapter 128: Descendants of the Emperor!


    The Truth of Sinful Blood! (10,000-word Chapter!) _6


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping shook his head and reminded him.


    ��Uh, is this the future you saw, Mr.Wang?��


    Cai Yonglongs face twitched.


    ��Yes, I took you to an advanced secret realm, and then you died.��


    Wang Ping said with a strange look in his eyes.


    ��l used my ability again to let you practice Demonic Skill, which increased your cultivation speed, allowing your cultivation level to catch up with mine, so you didn��t die.��


    ��Demonic Skill?!��


    Cai Yonglongs eyes lit up, and he seemed a little excited.


    ��Don��t think about it, your state of mind is not enough, after cultivating, you will bepletely demonized.��


    Wang Ping frowned and warned seriously.


    ��Actually, I��ve always had a question.��


    Cai Yonglong hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    ��What?�� Wang Ping asked.


    ��Mr.Wang, during the simtion process, you can��t use the Life Simtor, right? Otherwise, it would be nesting. So, can I also assume that the presence of the chat group is reduced?��


    Cai Yonglong hesitated for a moment and still chose to voice his thoughts.


    This was also the conjecture of the smart group members.


    ��That��s right. The existence of the chat group is indeed weakened.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Wait, do you mean you can practice Demonic Skill, and if you have group points and other means from the group, you can avoid the problem of demonization?��


    Suddenly, Wang Ping seemed to have thought of something, his eyes flickering.


    ��Yes, that��s what I thought.��


    Cai Yonglong said hesitantly.


    ��With my situation, if I practice normally, I��m afraid I would never be able to keep up with Mr.Wangs pace. Only through the Demon Path could I possibly catch up. If I have group points, perhaps 1 can solve the problem of demonization. Moreover, there are Cleaning heart Skill from Zhang Hu t s world and Cleaning heart Tao Skill from Chen Yao��s world.��


    ��You can try it.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, pondering.


    Indeed, the Life Simtor has weakened the presence of the chat group and other group members.


    There is a huge hidden danger of demonization, but if the side effects can be solved. it would be amazing.


    ��However, even if the hidden dangers can be resolved, I don��t think you need to practice Demonic Skill for the time being.��


    After a pause, Wang Ping spoke again.


    ��Why?��


    Cai Yonglong was slightly confused.


    ��The grade of cultivation skills is not good enough; the upper limit is too low.�� Wang Pings eyes flickered as he uttered this sentence.


    He was currently practicing the Bloodthirsty Demon Technique given by Blood Demon Yuan Feng.


    This technique had a heavenly upper-tier grade, which was already quite strong for him at the time.


    However, he had grown so much now, and his knowledge was broadened due to the various intel acquired through the simtions��


    A Heavenly upper-tier demonic skill was indeed a bit weak and didn��t have aplete inheritance system.


    Under such circumstances, Cai Yonglongs future at best would be to condense a 4th Tier Profound elixir and cultivate to the Life and Death Realm.


    Although the Life and Death Realm was not bad, Wang Ping didn��t want Cai Yonglong to end at this level.


    Through the Life Simtor, Wang Ping knew that Cai Yonglong had a great character, and he was really nning to cultivate Cai Yonglong as his right-hand man.


    So even if Cai Yonglong could not condense a wless Profound Elixir, Wang Ping hoped that he could condense a Ist-tier Profound Elixir and have the qualifications to be a king, or even an emperor in the future.


    ��The upper limit is too low? What grade is this Demonic Skill?��


    Cai Yonglong was somewhat disappointed but also couldn��t help but ask unwillingly.


    ��Heavenly upper-tier.�� Wang Ping shook his head.


    �� Pfft! ��


    Cai Yonglong was stunned, looking at Wang Ping in shock.


    My god, how rich is Mr.Wang now? He thinks a Heavenly upper-tier cultivation skill is rubbish, with too low tier and upper limit.


    ��If you practice this Demonic Skill, you would easily be demonized, and at best, you would only be able to reach the ordinary Life and Death Realm. ��


    Wang Ping nced at Cai Yonglong and said.


    ��Mr.Wan2, can I ask* what realm is above the Profound Elixir Realm?��


    Cai Yonglong was silent for a moment, feeling that his knowledge and vision were on apletely different level from Wang Pings.


    This made Cai Yonglong somewhat emotional.


    He used to exin the realms of cultivation to Wang Ping.


    Now, the roles havepletely reversed.


    ��Above the Profound Elixir Realm, from low to high, are the Yin Yang Realm, Life and Death Realm, Nirvana Boundary, King Realm, and Emperor Realm.�� Wang Ping exined.


    ��Life and Death Realm, isn��t that already pretty good?�� Cai Yonglong stroked his chin.


    ��As a transmigrator, can you have some ambition? Even if you don��t be an emperor, at least you should be a king.��


    Wang Ping speechlessly patted Cai Yonglongs shoulder and spoke.


    ��Well, you have a point.�� Cai Yonglong felt a little embarrassed.


    After dying once and being surpassed by the new group members, he felt somewhat disheartened, as if giving up on himself.


    ��So what should we do? Is there an even stronger Demonic Skill than this?��


    Cai Yonglong asked curiously.


    ��There isn��t one at the moment. But�� I can try to get one.��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered.


    That transmigrator predecessor established the formidable Jiuyou Demon Sect.


    If he could risk his life joining the Jiuyou Demon Sect and get in touch with their Demonic Skill, then use the Life Simtor to learn it for free, that would be amazing.


    Of course, Wang Ping knew that the sess rate was very low, but he had to try, right?


    Without trying, Wang Ping would never be satisfied.


    However, Wang Ping soon became discouraged.


    He could not control the actions of Wang Ping in the Life Simtor.


    With his personality, Wang Ping in the simtion would definitely not follow his will and risk his life joining the Jiuyou Demon Sect to obtain a Demonic Skill, which was simply an absurd idea.


    ��Tsk, 1 still need to earn more group points and optimize the Life Simtor again. ��


    Wang Ping smacked his lips.


    ��Is it really possible? Mr. Wang is awesome!�� Cai Yonglong was excited.


    ��It doesn��t seem possible, at least not in the short term, I need to wait for my Golden Finger to be optimized again before it��s possible. But at the moment, I still need 9 million group points.��


    Wang Ping looked at the excited Cai Yonglong and sighed.


    Alpha was so kind to him as the acting group master.


    Buying Golden Finger Optimizer was discounted at 90% for him.


    So when he bought the Golden Finger Optimizer again, it only cost him 10 million group points instead of the 100 million needed by other group members.


    But, even if it only took ten million group points, it was still ten million��.

 Chapter 318 - 132: The Xuan Ice Emperor – Eternal Frozen Soil!

    Chapter 318: Chapter 132: The Xuan Ice Emperor �C Eternal Frozen Soil!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [However, you can only sigh in your heart and continue to cultivate diligently. The Bing Ningyue, whom the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and Ice Pce failed to protect, is beyond your ability to save.]


    [Five years pass like this. You and Cai Yonglong sessfully find a 9th tier Treasure Medicine to help improve the quality of your Profound Elixir. As a result, Cai Yonglong seeds in forming his Profound Elixir and forms a 3rd Tier Profound Pill.]


    [Although a 3rd Tier Profound Pill is far inferior to the wless Profound Elixir you��ve formed, it��s the limit of what you both can achieve now. You can only hope that as you grow stronger, your Profound Elixir Tier will improve along the way.]


    [You continue to wander the Divine Land of the Heavenly Sea Kingdom and its neighboring countries in search of opportunities.]


    [Twenty yearster, with the help of Cai Yonglongs Golden Finger, you��ve obtained several useful fortuitous encounters and your cultivation level reaches Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection. Cai Yonglongs cultivation level reaches the 8th Tier of Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [As you snatch fortuitous encounters in the Heavenly Sea Kingdom and neighboring countries, you��re extremely cautious and try to act cleanly. Nheless, your notoriety inevitably grows. However, this also attracts the attention of some powerful masters. Some Yin-Yang realm masters notice that your cultivation skills aren��t simple; they resemble the Wind and Thunder skill left behind by the Nirvana Realm expert Wind and Thunder Taoist.]


    [Back then, when the Nirvana Realm Inheritance emerged, it caused a great sensation, resulting in the fall of several masters of the Life and Death and


    Yin-Yang Realms. In the end, someone took the Nirvana Realm inheritance.]


    [As a result, many masters began to search for you and Cai Yonglong. Knowing that you��ve been exposed, you both flee to the Sea region, intending to return to Profound Turtle Continent and escape pursuit.]


    [You��re very cautious, but ultimately you make a mistake as a cunning Yin-Yang realm master catches you during your escape. You and Cai Yonglong join forces to fight the enemy, but the gap in cultivation levels is still too vast, and you��re no match for them.]


    [At the critical moment, Cai Yonglong chooses to self-destruct, buying you the opportunity to use a self-created Divine Skill. This deals a heavy blow to the


    Yin-Yang realm master, and they flee in fear of your power.]


    [You sigh in your heart, never expecting Cai Yonglong to die like this. The world of cultivators is truly cruel. However, you don��t have much time to grieve as you continue to escape.]


    [You know that if you continue to flee like this, you��ll definitely be targeted by those cunning masters, and you won��t have a chance to escape to the Profound


    Turtle Continent.]


    [In the end, you choose to use an Iplete Array te that you and Cai Yonglong found together for teleportation. You have no idea where it will send you, so you leave your fate to the heavens.]


    ��Well, we��ve reached the part where I get hunted again����


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content and is speechless.


    In the recent simtions, he has been dealing with various big shots, almost making him forget his previous experiences of being hunted down.


    Now it seemed, he was being hunted once more.


    Moreover, just like before, it was because their cultivation skills were exposed.


    He had to admit, the more powerful items he had, the more he attracted the attention of powerful experts.


    Those masters could ignore a loose cultivator��s Profound Elixir Realm skills of Heaven-tier inferior, but if it was Heavenly tier skill, they would definitely attack.


    After all, even most of the Great Sects didn��t possess that level of cultivation skills.


    For example, the Heavenly Sea Kingdom��s Great Teachings and the Heavenly Sea Kingdom Royal Family probably cultivate at most Heavenly Mid- grade skills, and at most upper-tier nonsuch skills.


    Heaven-tier nonsuch skills are only for those few powerful Life and Death


    Realm Masters or Nirvana Realm members with great fortuitous encounters.


    Of course, those powerful Grand Sects also have them, but the ones that aren��t included are lesser forces like the Heavenly Sea Kingdom Royal Family and the Heavenly Sea Kingdom��s Great Teachings.


    Wang Ping sighs in his heart, contemting the situation.


    He then gazes at the luminescent screen again, curious about whether he can escape this time or if the Iplete Array te will be the cause of his demise.


    [Due to the instability of the Iplete Array te, you die once during the teleportation process, but you manage to cling to life with the help of the Rebirth tally, sessfully teleporting to a strange domain, gravely injured and copsed on the ground. If it weren��t for the powerful recovery ability granted by the Nirvana Skill, you would have died for good, even two lives wouldn��t be enough.]


    [You struggle to open your eyes and notice the biting cold of this world covered in ice and snow. Severely injured, you suffer immensely. Knowing that if you continue like this, death is inevitable, you struggle to use yourst strength to call out, hoping to be saved.]


    [However, this ce seems to be an extremely cold and deste area. Your cries for help receive no response, and your vision gradually blurs.]


    [Just before you lose consciousness, you see a girl with blue braids, a bamboo tower in her hand, riding a white fox, rushing towards you at high speed.]


    [When you wake up again, you find yourself lying in a tent and on a bed, being fed medicine by the girl with the braids. The white fox is beside you with its tail covering your stomach, seemingly keeping you warm.]


    [You stare at the girl, expressing astonishment, and instinctively say, ��Bing Ningyue, it��s great that you��re still alive.�� The girl shows a puzzled expression..]

 Chapter 319 - 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land 2

    Chapter 319: Chapter 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [The girl gently says that she is not Bing Ningyue that you referred to. She is just a wanderer in this Eternal Frozen Land, and her name is Xue��er.]


    [You fall into silence, not knowing what to say. The girl��s appearance is


    exactly the same as the Bing Ningyue in your memory, with no differences. If you had to point out a difference, it would be that Bing Ningyue is cold, while the girl in front of you is gentle and lovely.]


    [In the end, you can only sigh. There will always be simr things in this world. You just overthought it. Bing Ningyue is already dead, and the person in front of you is just a flower simr to her.]


    [After that, you calm down and express gratitude to Xue!er for saving your life. You will repay herter. Xue��er smiles gently, saying that saving a life is better than building a seven-tier pagoda. She has umted merit, and you don��t have to worry too much about it.]


    [You are touched by the girl��s smile and words, feeling a multitude of emotions. You never thought that there would be such a girl in the world. Then, you don��t argue about this topic anymore, as it��s meaningless. When it��s about repaying a favor, saying it once is enough. What matters is action, not just talking.]


    [Next, you find that your body is in a mess, with severe injuries and seemingly invaded by a terrifying cold. If you want to fully recover, it may take a long time.]


    [Feeling a bit helpless about this, you don��t have any other choice but to heal.


    You ask the girl curiously about this area where you are.]


    [The girl tells you that this is the outer area of the Eternal Frozen Land. When you hear this answer, you are shocked, not expecting to have been transported such a great distance.]


    [The Eternal Frozen Land is not in the Sword Domain or even in the Eastern Destion, but in Central Continent.]


    [In the Purple Spirit Realm, there are five continents: Eastern Destion,


    Western Desert, Southern Ridge, Northern Wastes, and Central Continent. Central Continent is located in the center of the Purple Spirit Realm, where outstanding people and ces are. It has the most Holy Lands and gives birth to the most Heaven��s Chosen Monsters.]


    [However, this is only considering the World of cultivators.


    Environment-wise, before ten thousand years ago, Central Continent was not cold, and there was no such cold area. Even though cultivators of the ice attribute could create some ice and snow atmosphere within a certain range, there were only a few of them.]


    [Not to mention, those who could reach such a cultivation level would have the ability to travel across the Five Continents. Therefore, before ten thousand years ago, most ice-attribute cultivators also chose to go to the Northern Wastes, which was the main base for cultivating the ice path. The weather in the Northern Wastes is cold, and there are many ice treasures, making it the best ce for ice-attribute cultivators.]


    [However, this changed after the major battle ten thousand years ago. The war, which involved the entire Purple Spirit Realm and various powerful beings. Powerful Emperor Realm experts fought life-and-death battles, which were too terrifying. In order to prevent the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm, many Emperors dragged the Blood Demon n into outer battlefields or trapped them in small worlds.]


    [But there are always exceptions. The number of Emperors in the Blood


    Demon n was greater than in the Purple Spirit Realm. No matter how the Emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm blocked them, some still slipped through.]


    [The existence of Emperor tier could not be stopped by those who are below it.


    Even King Realm Masters were like ants in front of them and could be easily killed.]


    [In the end, a cultivator named Ji Bingyan stood up. She was the sister of the


    Ice Emperor and a Quasi-Emperor. However, Ji Bingyan, with only Quasi-Emperor cultivation, relied on her self-created Taboo Secret skill to permanently freeze herself and several Blood Demon n Emperor tier existences.]


    [The ce where she used the Taboo Secret skill waspletely frozen and turned into the Eternal Frozen Land, permanently changing the climate.]


    [For this reason, people added the title of ��Profound Ice Emperor�� to Ji Bingyan after the war. She was the first person in the history of the Purple Spirit Realm to kill several Emperors with Quasi-Emperor cultivation and the only person who was called Emperor while being a Quasi-Emperor. The title of Emperor is something that even ordinary Emperors could not obtain! ]


    [In the years that followed, the Eternal Frozen Land became a wonder of the Purple Spirit Realm and a forbidden-like area. No one could approach the central area of the Eternal Frozen Soil. Even Quasi-Emperors might face life-threatening dangers. However, the outer area of the Eternal Frozen Land is quite dangerous but not entirely deste. It has instead be thend of ice and snow, the best cultivation ce for ice-attribute cultivators.]


    [Here, it is easier toprehend the Ice Spirit. If you venture deeper, you can more easilyprehend ice-rted Divine Skills. If you venture to the deepest part, you may be able toprehend the path of ��Profound Ice


    Emperor�� Ji Bingyan. However, basically, no one dares to go deep into it.]


    [Those who have the qualification to go in have already found their own paths and don��t need to observe others��. And those who don��t have the power to enter would only be courting death if they tried.]


    ��Damn, this Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan is so powerful, isn��t she?�� Wang Ping looks at the simtion content,pletely shocked.


    The further in the cultivation journey, the bigger the gap between levels.


    Although Quasi-Emperors seem only one step away from bing


    Emperors, the gap between them is beyond imagination..

 Chapter 320: 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land_3

    Chapter 320: 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    After all, someone at the Profound Elixir Realm could easily crush one at the half-step Profound Elixir Realm, let alone those at the Quasi-Emperor and Emperor levels.


    However, this Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan managed to bring a few Emperors from the Blood Demon n down with her with just her Quasi-Emperor cultivation, which was simply unbelievable.<div>


    No wonder she had such a title, making her appear extremely remarkable.


    If this Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan hadn��t met her end halfway, perhaps she would have grown to the level of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor in the future��


    ��The Ice Pce was truly terrifying in its heyday. One Ice Emperor, who was highly regarded by the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord despite her death. Another Profound Ice Empress, who needs no further exnation����


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh inwardly.


    ��It��s a pity that after reaching its peak, the Ice Pce has declined. Now it does not even have an Emperor and has fallen to the level of a Holy Land, relying on the Heavenly Sword Divine Land for survival.��


    Wang Ping sighed again in his heart.


    He always felt that the current Ice Pce, let alone an Emperor, might not even have a Quasi-Emperor��


    [As you recall all the information about the Eternal Frozen Land, you find it hard to keep yourposure. You never imagined that you would be sent to such a ce. However, you��re lucky to be in the outer region of the Eternal Frozen Land. If you had gone any deeper, you would have been dead for sure.]


    [Even in the outer region, you were severely injured and almost froze to death. If it hadn��t been for the young girl Xue��er who saved you, you would have died.]


    [Seeing your shocked expression, Xue��er didn��t ask much and fed you medication without even questioning your identity or background. You weren��t used to receiving such careful and gentle care from a young girl, so you told her that you could drink it yourself.]


    [Xue��er insisted that you were a wounded person and should just lie there. Feeling helpless, and unable to move your body, you could only awkwardly ept being fed the medicine.]<div>


    [In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. During this year, your injuries had healed somewhat, but were still far fromplete recovery. You were disheartened, having been injured too severely. Furthermore, your Storage Ring had shattered due to the Spatial Turbulence during the transfer, making it impossible for you to consume any Elixirs. You could only recuperate by resting.]


    [Though Xue��er��s herbal medicine had some effect, they were ultimately low-grade and their healing properties were not very significant. However, you had no other choice. Finding herbs in this icy world was difficult to begin with, so having some to drink was already quite good, and you were not going to be picky.]


    [In addition, throughout this year, you also learned more about the surrounding powers in the Eternal Frozen Land. There were two major powers in the area where you were located.]


    [One power was the Profound Ice Sect, founded by someone who imed to be a disciple of Profound Ice Empress, their goal was to protect their Master Ji Bingyan.]


    [As for the other power, it was the Ice Poison Sect. Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan had gone through the Purple Spirit Realm during her lifetime, winning over many fervent followers. The Ice Poison Sect was founded by her followers. The two powers were neighbors with good rtions and formed an alliance.]


    [However, what puzzled Wang Ping was that since the founder of Ice Poison Sect was Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan��s follower, why didn��t they join forces to build the Profound Ice Sect? Instead, they established another sect. Perhaps there was a hidden reason.]


    [But you weren��t interested in uncovering the secrets. Now, you just wanted to heal your injuries, continue cultivating, grow stronger, attempt to break through to the half-step Yin Yang Mirror, and then the Yin Yang Mirror.]


    [Another year had passed, and your injuries had healed significantly once again, allowing you to wield the power of the Profound Elixir Realm. During this period, you curiously asked Xue��er why she didn��t try to join the two major sects to cultivate. Xue��er replied that she had poor talent and, despite being 80 years old, had only reached the Spirit Sea Realm and did not qualify to join two major sects.]


    [At Xue��er��s response, you were shocked. It turned out that Xue��er��s age was exactly the same as thete Bing Ningyue, or Ji Bingyue. You even started to suspect if the two were rted by blood.]


    [However, you were unable to verify this at the moment and had to suppress your doubts.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another five years had passed. Your injuries were fully healed, and you regained your Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection strength. With your help, Xue��er obtained a Heaven-tier inferior ice cultivation skill and 6th Tier Spiritual Materials, allowing you to sessfully help her condense the Ice Spirit Body.]<div>


    [However, condensing the Ice Spirit Body was secondary. During these five years, you tried to activate any potential Ice Emperor bloodline within Xue��er but failed every time. You didn��t know if it was because the 8-tier Elixirs you had brought to her were too low-grade and couldn��t activate her bloodline, or if your guess was simply wrong.]


    [At the same time, during these five years, you, Xue��er, and the white fox-Xiaobai she had adopted had been venturing in the outer area of the Eternal Frozen Land, hunting and living. Although life was monotonous, you found long-lost warmth in Xue��er and felt a sense of home.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another five years had passed. You felt that the time was right and considered breaking through to the half-step Yin Yang Realm. Unfortunately, you ultimately couldn��t find a way to do so. It wasn��t yourck of aptitude, nor yourck of foundation, but simply the absence of conditions for a breakthrough.]


    [That was because the Yin Yang Mirror was also a unique realm that focused on the forces of Yin and Yang. To break through to the half-step Yin Yang Mirror, one would need to inscribe either the Yin Power or the Yang Power on their Profound Elixir. To break through to the Yin Yang Mirror, one would need to supplement either the Yang Power or the Yin Power based on their half-step Yin Yang Mirror cultivation, forming aplete Yin Yang Diagram on their Profound Elixir.]

 Chapter 321: 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land_4

    Chapter 321: 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land_4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Just like the Profound Elixir Tier, the quality of Yin and Yang powers is equally important. Moreover, even more demanding than forming Profound Elixirs, the Yin and Yang quality must also be the same. Otherwise, if their intensities are different, the Yin and Yang bnce will not be achieved, making it impossible to form aplete Yin Yang Diagram and thus leading to a failed breakthrough. A mild consequence would be the destruction of the Profound Pill, while in severe cases, the cultivator could suffer death.]


    [Although it is not crucial for Yin and Yang powers to have the exact same strength, Yin and Yang powers of the same quality have different intensities. Powers of the same tier can still bebined,plementing each other and forming a bnced Yin and Yang. If their tiers are different and the gap is toorge, they cannotplement each other, and one would devour the other.]<div>


    [It is said that the Profound Elixir Realm is very special, having a great impact on the cultivation limit. This is because low-quality Profound Elixirs are not only weak in power but also fragile. They are fundamentally incapable of inscribing high-quality Yin and Yang powers, and they can easily exceed their limits, leading to destruction and death.]


    [As a result, cultivators who have condensed Lower 3-tier Mysterious Elixir Realm find it difficult to break through to the Yin Yang Mirror. Those who have condensed Middle Three tier Profound Elixirs have a limited quality of Yin and Yang powers they can inscribe. Some do not dare to inscribe high-quality Yin and Yang powers, as it would risk the possible loss of their cultivation or even their lives.]


    [Thus, the gap between geniuses and ordinary cultivators widens further when attempting to break through to the Yin Yang Realm.]


    [You know the secret of the Yin Yang Mirror and want to break through to the realm without engraving an ordinary Yin Yang Diagram. Ordinary Yin and Yang powers are easily found, but breaking through so easily would only waste the potential of the wless Profound Elixir and limit your future.]


    [However, the problem returns. Your injury has just healed, and you��re only a loose cultivator with no Spiritual Stones or resources. You��re unsure of how to safely search for high-quality Yin and Yang powers and find yourself in a dilemma.]


    ��So that��s the secret of the Yin Yang Mirror. It��s closely rted to the quality of the condensed Profound Elixir. No wonder the World of cultivators values the Profound Elixir Tier so much �� not only does it provide more strength, but it also significantly influences the future.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and pondered thoughtfully.


    The Yin Yang Realm and the dual powers of Yin and Yang pose another challenge.


    ��Besides, is that Xue��er actually rted to the Ice Queen or Bing Ningyue?��


    Wang Ping recalled Xue��er��s matter, filled with questions.


    If she were a descendant of the Ice Empress, her innate talents would be quite ordinary.<div>


    ��No, it��s not right. Without resources, cultivation skills, or guidance, and with her unactivated bloodline, her current cultivation is already considered good. Her talents are not poor at all.��


    Wang Ping shook his head again.


    Immediately, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and continued staring at the luminescent screen.


    [Seeing your concerns, Xue��er asked you the reason. After some hesitation, you chose to answer. Over the years, you and Xue��er had grown close. Her gentleness touched you, so it was only natural for you to be Tao Companions. She even carried your child in her womb.]


    [Upon hearing your exnation, Xue��er hesitated but eventually decided not to conceal or deceive you. She told you that the Eternal Frozen Land contained the highest quality of Yin Power. Yin stands for sinking, while Yang stands for rising.]


    [Thus, high-quality Yin Power often appears in extremely cold regions, while high-quality Yang Power often appears in hot areas.]


    [As one of the coldest regions in the Purple Spirit Realm, the Eternal Frozen Land is also influenced by the ice attachment of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan. In this area, high-quality Yin Power easily appears. The deeper one goes, the stronger the Yin Power.]

 Chapter 304: 129: Demon Cultivation Chaos! Unexpected Development (10,000 words !) _5

    Chapter 304: 129: Demon Cultivation Chaos! Unexpected Development (10,000 words !) _5<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping let out a slow sigh and began to exin.


    No wonder the opportunity line Cai Yonglong saw was so thick, this opportunity indeed was a good one.<div>


    At the same time, Wang Ping remembered something else.


    Could it be that Wang Ping, who had the ��talent�� of the Flower-Picking Thief, caused Bing Ningyue to miss this opportunity because he detoured?


    Or was it that ��Wang Ping became acquainted with Bing Ningyue because of the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower?


    ��The textual description of the Life Simtor is too exploit-oriented andcks many details. Now it would be better to have a detailed picture of the future.


    Of course, if it��s a picture of the future, then there wouldn��t be the asional God view in the Life Simtor.��


    Wang Ping thought silently to himself.


    ��Roar!��


    At this moment, a roar resounded across the sky, a gigantic beast with wings on its back, white crystals on its body, flew out from the cave, exuding the aura of a Profound Elixir Realm Demonic Beast, pressuring Wang Ping and the others.


    Wang Ping was calm about this, he also released his pressure to counteract it.


    ��Human, leave immediately; otherwise, die.��


    The Profound Elixir Realm beast red at Wang Ping and roared.<div>


    ��Heh, I also give you two options. Leave or die.��


    Wang Ping looked indifferently at the Profound Elixir Realm Beast and spoke calmly.


    ��Human, since you seek death, I��ll grant your wish.��


    The Profound Elixir Realm Beast��s killing intent exploded, condensing a terrifying white me in its mouth, burning the sky, then spewing it at Wang


    Ping.


    Wang Pings face was indifferent, he formed a sword from his spiritual essence and performed the Sunset Sword Skill.


    It was as if a huge sun condensed into a sword appeared, directly tearing through the fire pir of the Profound Elixir Realm Beast and easily splitting it in half.


    The two halves of the beast��s body fell to the ground, its pupils wide open, its eyes full of horror.


    This human was too terrifying.


    His cultivation was clearly only at the Ist-tier of the Profound Elixir Realm, yet he was able to y this powerful beast that was equivalent to a human in the 2nd Tier of the Profound Elixir Realm with one sword.


    ��It went down in a second?��<div>


    Cai Yonglong, who had watched this scene, was somewhat incredulous.


    A beast capable of guarding such a precious 8-tier Treasure Elixir�� at least a Profound Elixir Realm beast, right?


    And yet, Brother Wang slew it with one sword stroke?


    This was just absurd.


    ��It��s just a 2nd-tier Profound Elixir Realm beast, nothing more. There��s no need to be astonished by it being in so quickly.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, speaking calmly while his hands swiftly moved.


    His dreadful Spiritual Essence surged, sucking the corpse of the beast towards him and storing it, along with its beast core, into his Storage Spirit Ring.


    The body of a Profound Elixir Realm Beast was quite valuable and not to be wasted.


    ��Just a 2nd-tier Profound Elixir Realm Beast��.��


    Cai Yonglongs face twitched slightly as he was left speechless.


    What was meant by ��just a 2nd-tier Profound Elixir Realm Beast��? It was a beast of the Profound Elixir Realm, not the Spirit Sea Realm.<div>


    ��Brother Wang, what is your cultivation level right now?�� Cai Yonglong asked numbly.


    ��Ist-tier of the Profound Elixir Realm.��


    Wang Ping answered casually.


    You��re already in the Profound Elixir Realm? That��s fast. And thisbat power is too abnormal.�� Cai Yonglong wasn��t surprised by Wang Pings answer; he was just extremely envious.


    Able to instantly kill a 2nd-tier Profound Elixir Realm Beast with the strength of the Ist-tier of the Profound Elixir Realm, this fighting power was truly abnormal.


    After all, in the Profound World, the further you go, the harder it is to fight across levels.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t say much to Cai Yonglong. Afternding, he immediately prepared to pick the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower.


    However, just as Wang Ping finished picking and was about to store it in the Jade Box to preserve it, he paused.


    ��Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully triggering the optimization option. Please choose whether to optimize within twenty-four hours.�� ��Triggering the optimization option is indeed quite absurd.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat surprised and also somewhat hesitant, unsure whether or not to optimize.


    After all, the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower was very precious. Wang Ping felt that its medicinal effect should be at least equivalent to two Green


    Comprehension Talents and could possibly be even stronger. He shouldn��t be careless.


    If the optimization failed, he would be at a great loss.


    But if the optimization was sessful, he might obtain a 9th-tier Treasure Medicine, and it would even be the kind that boostsprehension. That would indeed be quite delightful. Wang Ping thought it would certainly have the effect of a Blue Talent.


    By then, he would have a chance toprehend his own Divine Skills.


    ��Although as they say, ��Gamble a go, a bicycle can be a motorcycle��. But I��ll y it safe first. I��ll do a simtion first to see if the optimization can be sessful.��


    Wang Ping silently put the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower into the Jade Box to prevent its medicinal effectiveness from dissipating.


    Then he said in his mind: ��System, 1 want to do a Paid Simtion.��


    ��Ding, the current paid simtion requires 50,000 High-tier Spirit Stones. Host, do you need to proceed with the paid simtion?��


    The long-absent system notification started again.


    ��Ding, we detect that the host��s Spirit Stones can��t afford loose paid simtions, do we need to remind you of the costs in the future as we do now?��


    It seemed that the Life Simtor believed Wang Ping had grown poor again.


    ��Pay,�� said Wang Ping, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.


    The system of this Life Simtor was a bit too intelligent. He had previously unted his wealth, the price had increased since then, and now it seemed to be somewhat disdainful.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor starting, Talent Refresh in progress��.��


    The system��s voice rang out again.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions host on refreshing to obtain the Blue Talent: Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation; Green Talent: Happy-Go-Lucky.��


    Blue Talent: Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation: the host will have unrivalled talent in cultivating demons. However, conversely, the host will also be extremely brutal, cold-blooded, and murderously inclined..

 Chapter 323: 133: The Red Talent Reappears! One Red is Even Stronger Than the Last!_2

    Chapter 323: 133: The Red Talent Reappears! One Red is Even Stronger Than the Last!_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [In the end, you gained nothing, as if the two of them vanished into thin air. You roared with anger, swearing to dismember and burn the souls of those responsible for centuries.]


    [After venting your anger, you cooled down and realized that it��s useless to be anxious and furious now. It��s better to earn more Spiritual Stones and buy information from intelligence dealers or join a major power to find your family with their resources.]<div>


    [You decided to head to Profound Ice Sect, aiming to be a disciple to grow stronger with their support and use their informationwork to find your wife and daughter.]


    [When you arrived at the Profound Ice Sect and expressed your thoughts, the Sect Master took notice of you. The Sect Master is a Nirvana Realm Master, and he recognized the Profound Turtle Spirit on you but didn��t detect the ��Sinful Bloodline�� aura on you, so he seems to ept you.]


    [The Profound Ice Sect Master admires your potential, and as long as you swear by your Martial Enlightenment Heart not to betray the sect, or else you��ll suffer from mental demons and die, you can be a disciple with the chance to seed the sect.]


    [Without hesitation, you chose to take the poisonous oath to gain the Sect Master��s trust, wanting to be stronger by leveraging the sect��s power and find your family.]


    [However, as soon as you took the poisonous oath, the Sect Master changed his attitude, telling you that your identity is sensitive and not suitable to stay on the surface. If hostile forces against ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� discover your existence, both you and the sect may encounter great danger. Thus, he hopes you would join the sect��s special unit and be the hidden de of the Profound Ice Sect.]


    [You stayed silent. Although you knew these old monsters were cunning and suspected that the other party might change their attitude, you didn��t expect them to turn so quickly.]


    [Now that you��ve made your vow and need the Sect��s help to reach the Yin-Yang Mirror realm, you chose to endure and agreed to the Sect Master.]


    [In the end, you became a member of the Dark Ice Hall, specializing in handling messy affairs for the sect and collecting intelligence as a spy. You know that this kind of ce exists in every major power; light brings shadows, and it��s inevitable. However, you didn��t expect yourself to be a member.]


    [Regardless, you didn��t dwell on it and wanted to earn more Sect Contribution Points to exchange for higher-quality Yin and Yang power, hoping to break through to the Yin-Yang Mirror realm. You believe that as long as your position is high enough, you can eventually use the resources of the Dark Ice Hall to find your family.]


    [In your tenth year within the Dark Ice Hall, you were assigned a dangerous mission. Oncepleted, you would earn Contribution Points to exchange for 2nd-Tier Yin power.]


    [Although it��s only 2nd-Tier Yin power, it��s the best Yin power within the sect��s collection. After all, Upper-3-tier Yin Power is extremely precious, and only the Holy Land can collect 1st-tier power. While the Profound Ice Sect may asionally obtain it, it��s a once-in-a-thousand-year event. Right now, there��s none avable, and you can��t wait any longer.]<div>


    [Thus, breaking through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror using 2nd-Tier Yin power is the best choice. Not to mention, even the 2nd-tier power requires risking your life to earn Contribution Points for exchange, so it��s not something you can easily dismiss.]


    [Unfortunately, the world always goes against one��s wishes. Although you sessfullypleted the mission and assassinated an opposing Yin-Yang Mirror cultivator, you didn��t expect another Yin and Yang Master to visit their old friend on the same day.]


    [You were already heavily wounded after the assassination, and now you face an even more powerful Nirvana Realm Master, unable to fight or escape and ultimately met your end.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��]


    ��This simtion is really unusual. It went directly from Eastern Deste Sword Domain to the Eternal Frozen Soil in Central Continent. Moreover, without the influence of talents like ��Flower-picking Thief��, I surprisingly have a Tao Companion and a child now. It��s quite shocking.��


    Wang Ping looked puzzled and muttered.


    ��But I have to admit, Xue��er��s charm is really great. Sigh, I have no resistance against gentle and lovely girls like her.��


    Unfortunately, the ��fatal rule of marrying�� still applied, and he died in the end.


    Of course, Wang Ping was ying around and didn��t think that getting married was the main cause of his death.


    In the end, he died miserably in every simtion, whether or not he got married, and he had be used to it.


    ��Speaking of which, where did Xue��er and Wang Yuxin go after they disappeared? Who took them away?��<div>


    Wang Ping thought about Xue��er and Wang Yuxin��s situation, frowning.


    He couldn��t help but feel like he had the Heavenly Lone Star destiny like Ye Chen, causing any ce he goes to be gued with problems.


    Of course, this was just aint.


    It was just that everyone he encountered was too extraordinary.


    Whether it was Ye Chen, Bai Tianhong, Bing Ningyue, or even Xue��er, none of them were ordinary people.


    ��Could it be that they were taken away by someone like Bai Tianhong? However, Xue��er never appeared in the previous simtions. If she were truly the descendant of Ice Empress like Bing Ningyue, she shouldn��t be so silent.��

 Chapter 306: 130: The Nine Nether Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000-word Big Chapter!)

    Chapter 306: 130: The Nine Nether Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000-word Big Chapter!)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Hehe, Miss Bing, no need to be nervous. I bear no ill will towards you.��


    Wang Ping said with a faint smile.<div>


    ��Also, my name is Wang Ping, and I��m just twenty- six years old. Our ages are not too different, so you can call me fellow taoist, no need to address me as a senior.��


    Bing Ningyue is a little older than Ye Chen, but she��s only eighteen years old now.


    Frankly, an eighteen-year-old half- step Profound Elixir Realm is indeed abnormal in a ce like Sacred Heart Ind.


    But considering Bing Ningyue��s future achievements, this shouldn��t be surprising.


    It��s estimated that this is because Bing Ningyue��s Special Constitution has not yet fully awakened. Once she goes to the real Ice Pce, her true talent will awaken and she will soar into the sky.


    Of course, there might be a disaster in her fate, which is also true.


    ��Twenty- six years old.��


    Bing Ningyue was stunned.


    She never thought that Wang Ping was only twenty- six years old.


    At such an age, having such cultivation, and the profound elixir tier he condensed is obviously extraordinary, which is truly terrifying.


    Although she has already reached the Half- step Profound Elixir Realm Cultivation, she is unlikely to break through in a short time in order to condense a High-tier Profound Elixir.<div>


    Perhaps, she might not be able to break through to the Profound Elixir Realm by the time she��s twenty- six.


    ��In that case, I��ll take the liberty to call you Mr. Wang.�� Bing Ningyue hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Her demeanor and tone carried a cold air, giving others a difficult- to- approach impression.


    However, Wang Ping had seen the Bing Ningyue who had been seduced by ��Flower Picker Wang Ping, knowing that she wasn��t difficult to get along with, and was actually very tender, at least after being seduced.


    ��This is Cai Yonglong, my friend.��


    Wang Ping smiled and nodded, introducing Cai Yonglong as well.


    Bing Ningyue nced at Cai Yonglong and just nodded, not showing the same attitude she had for Wang Ping.


    She wasn��t fond of Cai Yonglong, as his gaze had left a bad impression on her when they were in Sacred Heart City before, even though it wasn��t malicious.


    Cai Yonglong felt a bit embarrassed when he noticed Bing Ningyue��s cold attitude towards him and thought that his previous performance was indeedcking.


    ��Mr. Wang, I wonder if you could part with the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower. I am willing to exchange items of equivalent value in return.��


    Bing Ningyue hesitated for a moment, but still mustered up the courage to speak.<div>


    Medicines that enhanceprehension are precious, and she needed them very much. She didn��t want to miss out.


    If she could obtain this treasure elixir and improve herprehension, she might be able toprehend the Great Profound Ice State and then attempt toprehend Divine Skills.


    In half a year, she will head to the real Ice Pce to participate in the grandpetition. If she performs well, she will be able to stay there for cultivation and inherit the true teachings of the Ice Pce.


    For this reason, she took the risk of asking Wang Ping for a trade.


    Although she has a trump card, if Wang Ping turns out to be a cultivator whomits all sorts of evil deeds, she might have to pay a heavy price to escape.


    After all, there��s a considerable gap between the two��s cultivation levels. Wang Ping, who isn��t an ordinary Profound Elixir Realm, would be even more difficult to defeat, so even escaping would be a problem.


    ��Miss Bing, I understand the value of such treasures for cultivators like us.


    Please allow me some time to consider, alright?��


    Wang Ping didn��t directly reject Bing Ningyue, but instead replied with a smile and a flickering gaze.


    ��Of course.�� Bing Ningyue saw that Wang Ping didn��t directly reject her, and that he didn��t intend to attack her either. She couldn��t help but brighten up and sigh with relief, her impression of Wang Ping improving slightly.


    ��In that case, let��s meet again at Sacred Heart City in three days. By then, I will give Miss Bing a definite answer.��<div>


    Wang Ping said with a smile on his face.


    Although, in all likelihood, he won��t trade the treasure elixir with Bing Ningyue, he hasn��tpletely ruled out the idea of trading either.


    That��s because he took one thing into ount.


    If he can refresh the blue talent or even red talent for improvingprehension in these three days, then he doesn��t need to take this treasure elixir anymore.


    Because this level of elixir, even if it reaches nine stars, wouldn��t have much effect on him anymore.


    Actually, it��s only useful for Bing Ningyue at the moment.


    Once Bing Ningyue goes to the real Ice Pce and awakens her true talent, this thing won��t be of much use to her either. So, Wang Ping chose to give both parties some time, Everything depends on the situation.


    Of course, Wang Ping also considered another possibility.


    That is, if the optimization fails�� it would be awkward.


    Although he seeded in the simted future, sess in reality is uncertain. Everything is unknown.


    Life simtion is just to gain some confidence and psychologicalfort.


    ��Alright. Then Ningyue will visit Mr. Wang again in three days. This is my Message Talisman, I hope Mr. Wang will ept it.��


    Bing Ningyue nodded slightly, took out a special Message Talisman from her Storage Ring, and handed it to Wang Ping before quickly leaving the ce. Regarding this, Wang Ping epted the Message Talisman without saying much.


    ��Brother Wang, now that you have her contact information, do you really n to invest?��


    Cai Yonglong looked at Wang Ping enviously and muttered.


    ��Invest in what? It depends on the situation. Next, let��s continue searching for treasures on Sacred Heart Ind. There are soul-nourishing treasure elixirs inside that can be used to refine soul-nourishing elixirs, which will be of great help to your cultivation once you and the others have reached the Spirit


    umtion Realm.�� Wang Ping said ndly.


    ��Oh, I see!��


    Cai Yonglongs eyes immediately lit up and he cast any other questions to the back of his mind..

 Chapter 307: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !)_2

    Chapter 307: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !)_2<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Soul nourishing treasure elixirs, what a superb item!


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t continue to view the simtion content, he took Cai Yonglong directly to look for the treasure elixir.<div>


    Although Wang Ping considered himself to have strong cultivation, he wasn��t about to distract himself in the Sacred Heart Mountain Range, a ce that housed numerous Profound Elixir Realm demonic beasts, to watch the simtion content, as that could spell trouble.


    Wang Ping wasn��t worried about his death; instead, he was worried that Cai Yonglong might unexpectedly kick the bucket, in which case resurrecting him would be too costly.


    The previous simtion was merely so he could see the oue after optimization, the development of the simtion content certainly came as an unexpected surprise.


    Half a dayter, Wang Ping found the cave of the Profound Elixir Realm demonic beasts and discovered the 8-tier treasure elixir, although it was yet to mature.


    To be exact, it was still a long way from maturity.


    Nheless, Wang Ping wasn��t picky, nning to dig it up anyway.


    For this, he casually killed the two Profound Elixir Realm demonic beasts, picked the elixir, and left the rootstock behind.


    After handling all these, Wang Ping brought Cai Yonglong back to Sacred Heart City.


    Upon returning to the courtyard of Sacred Heart City, only then did Wang Ping take out the jade box containing the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower in his secret chamber and chose to optimize it.


    ��Ding, optimization sessful. Congrattions host, you have obtained two


    Four-Leaf White Jade Flowers.�� The mechanical voice sounded.<div>


    Then, the Four-Leaf White Jade Flowers in Wang Pings jade box miraculously ended up multiplying into two.


    ��Eh, optimizations can take ce in this manner too?��


    Wang Ping looked at the two Four-Leaf White Jade Flowers, his expression peculiar.


    The optimization in Life Simtor results in it bing of 9th tier.


    But now, it turned into two.


    It seems like, as he suspected, even if the optimization in the simtion is sessful, the real world might yield different results.


    It could be an optimization failure, or could be that the direction of optimization is different.


    Therefore, one can��t easily trust the oues within the Life Simtor.


    ��However, having two treasure elixirs now, 1 can trade with Bing Ningyue, that can be considered an investment.��


    Wang Ping looked at the two elixirs, contemting quietly to himself.


    He once again summoned the luminescent screen of the Life Simtor, prepared to watch the next simtion content.<div>


    [Next, you switch to cultivating the Bloodthirsty Demon Technique, consumed the Nirvana Fruit, and upgraded your Ist-tier Profound Elixir to a wless one. Also, you transformed your Spiritual Body into the Five Element Demon Body.]


    [After youpleted all these, you went to Devil��s Cave, met the Blood Demon Yuan Feng, and asked him which demon cult he belonged to, showing your intention to join.]


    [Taken aback by your inquiry, Blood Demon Yuan Feng was surprised. He hadn��t thought that the Profound Turtle Continent could produce a Profound Elixir Realm Demonic Cultivator such as yourself, and the Profound Elixir you condensed was impressive. Thus, he became interested in you, stating that if you set him free, he would teach you his demonic inheritance and take you into the demon cult.]


    [You epted Blood Demon Yuan Fengs proposal, ughtered the people on the Profound Turtle Continent, and used a vast amount of Blood Spirit to break the seal, thus freeing Blood Demon Yuan Feng. What followed was Blood Demon Yuan Feng revealing several secrets to you, the demon sect he joined was called Jiuyou Demon Sect, the strongest demon sect in the Purple Spirit Realm. Its Jiuyou Demon Emperor, in the past three thousand years, had already reached Emperor Realm with battle power that could rank within the top twenty of the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [To your surprise, you hadn��t expected Blood Demon Yuan Feng to be from


    Jiuyou Demon Sect. Given that the technique he was cultivating, Bloodthirsty Demon Technique, was simr to the characteristics of Blood Demons, you initially thought he was rted to the Blood Demon n. An unforeseen revtion was that it was the ��Predecessor Transmigrator�� who established Jiuyou Demon Sect.]


    [For a moment, you considered whether or not to join Jiuyou Demon Sect. Because the so-called ��Predecessor Transmigrator�� must be an extremely formidable character and once your identity was exposed, you could be in mortal danger.]


    [However, since you were destined to walk the Demon Path, you should choose the best one. That��s why you nned to join a demon cult.]


    [Under the lead of Blood Demon Yuan Feng, you left Profound Turtle Continent and arrived at the Seven Stars Archipgo. However, Blood Demon


    Yuan Feng didn��t immediately n to rmend you to join Jiuyou Demon


    Sect, and preferred to first recover his strength.]<div>


    [You didn��t object to this, and silently assisted Blood Demon Yuan Feng in ughtering several formidable existences to help him recover some of his strength.]


    [Meanwhile, you remembered Bing Ningyue was not ordinary, you chose to go to Sacred Heart Ind, suppressed her, and utilized the demonic method taught by Blood Demon Yuan Feng to enve her, simr to Cai Yonglong.]


    [Blood Demon Yuan Feng did not think much about your act to enve Bing


    Ningyue, merely considering that you still had some romantic interests.]


    [What followed was Blood Demon Yuan Feng using a method to contact a demon from Jiuyou Demon Sect. That was a cultivator from Life and Death Realm. He appeared and was surprised at Blood Demon Yuan Fengs predicament, ridiculing him that his life is really tough, having fallen to such a stage and yet not dying.]


    [Blood Demon Yuan Feng didn��t intend to argue with this Life and Death Realm Master, but was introducing you instead, hoping that he could guide you to join Jiuyou Demon Sect. Blood Demon Yuan Feng fervently said that you had condensed a wless Profound Elixir and thus had a hopeful future to reach the King Realm, believing that the Demon Emperor would definitely reward them.]


    [The Life and Death Realm Master was equally surprised, never thinking that Blood Demon Yuan Feng could actually find such a promising seedling like you. For this reason, he too was pleasantly surprised. But beneath his joy, he revealed a cruel smile and immediately pped Blood Demon Yuan Feng to death.]


    [Then, this Life and Death Realm Master told you that Blood Demon Yuan Feng no longer held any status and connections within Jiuyou Demon Sect, and following him to the sect would result in a loss of many future opportunities. He hoped that you would follow him to Jiuyou Demon Sect instead, and say that you were rmended by him..]

 Chapter 308: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !)_3

    Chapter 308: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !)_3<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Regarding this, you have no objections. For Blood Demon Yuan Feng, you are merely using each other. It can be said that in your eyes, everyone is a target to be utilized. You believe that the current demonic cultivator is the same.]


    [Next, under the guidance of this demonic cultivator, you head to the<div>


    Bloodthirsty Demon Sect, one of the subordinate sects of the Jiuyou Demon Sect. The original Jiuyou Demon Sect was founded by the Jiuyou Demon Emperor alone. However, today��s Jiuyou Demon Sect isposed of nine great demon sects. These were formed as a result of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor conquering and integrating other demon sects over the years. Among the nine great demon sects, the Jiuyou Demon Sect is the most prestigious and only true demonic geniuses can join this strongest demon sect.]


    [It can be said that the number of people in the Jiuyou Demon Sect is the rarest among all the demon sects, but there is not a single simple person among the demons in the Jiuyou Demon Sect. They are either Nirvana Realm


    Masters or demonic geniuses who are bound to enter the Nirvana Realm in the future and have the potential to be kings.]


    [Although you have congealed a wless Profound Elixir and are qualified to join the Jiuyou Demon Sect, you still need a rmendation from a Sect


    Master level person of the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect to do so. It is because only


    Sect Masters or Supreme Elders know the location of the Jiuyou Demon Sect.]


    [Since the Jiuyou Demon Sect is an existence that all Holy Lands and Great


    Sects fear and seek to destroy at all times, the small world created by the Jiuyou Demon Sect has been irregrly drifting through spatial turbulence in the Purple Spirit Realm. It is impossible to know its location without taking action as a big shot.]


    [Not only the Jiuyou Demon Sect, but the headquarters of the rest of the demon sects are all hidden spaces created by a King-realm Master, and are hard to find.]


    [After listening to the exnation of the Life and Death Realm Master, you feel amazed. The Jiuyou Demon Sect is truly worthy of its terrifying power, as it can create suchrge small worlds floating within spatial turbulence at will.]


    [Next, you ask when you will be able to go to the Jiuyou Demon Sect. This Life and l)eath Realm Master tells you that in three years, it will be time for the Talent Selection that takes ce once every fifty years. Only the fifty strongest disciples under the age of one hundred with excellent talents from the eight great demon sects can enter the Jiuyou Demon Sect.]<div>


    [This Life and Death Realm Master hopes that you can first learn the powerful heritage of the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect within these three years to improve your fighting power, stand out in the talent selection in three years, and join the Jiuyou Demon Sect. Otherwise, even if you are a monster with a wless Profound Elixir, and even if you sessfully join the Jiuyou Demon Sect, you could still die in the Jiuyou Demon Sect.]


    [Because the demon sect is different from the righteous cultivators, although the tier of cultivation of Profound Elixir is important, it is not extremely important. After remembering the words of this Life and Death Realm Master, it brings you to meet the Sect Master of the Bloodthirsty l)emon Sect.]


    [Bloodthirsty Demon Lord��s cultivation is extremely terrifying, and he sees that you and Cai Yonglong are extraterritorialer, and are quite curious about you. However, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord does not do much to you.


    To the demon cult, the extraterritorialer is not a big deal.]


    [After all, their Jiuyou Demon Emperor is an extraterritorialer, which is something that the True Great Powers of the Purple Spirit Realm know. The Bloodthirsty Demon Lord thinks you have potential and ns to list you as one of the True Inheritor Disciples of the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect for special cultivation.]


    [Later, Bloodthirsty Demon Lord also finds out the extraordinary presence of Bing Ningyue and sees her true identity. It turns out that Bing Ningyue has the Ice Emperor bloodline flowing in her veins, and it has undergone a return to its ancestral state. It��s just that this bloodline power has not yet been awakened and requires earth- shattering means to activate it. In addition to that, Bing Ningyue also has an Ice Profound Body as a natural constitution.]


    [Bloodthirsty Demon Lord is very pleased, feeling that he has found a treasure this time. Your existence is a surprise, and Bing Ningyue is even more so. To the point where, in the eyes of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, the importance of Bing Ningyue even surpasses yours.]


    [The Ice Emperor is not a simple person. Ten thousand years ago, the Ice Emperor participated in the battle of the Blood Demon, and his methods were so strong that they shocked many strong people. At that time, he was a mere Life and Death Realm cultivator, watching this scene from afar, leaving a deep impression.]


    [A person with the Ice Emperor bloodline that has undergone a return to its ancestral state has unimaginable future achievements. Not to mention that


    Bing Ningyue possesses the special constitution of an Ice Profound Body. An Ice Profound Body is one of the powerful constitutions recorded in the Purple Spirit Realm and can rival the bloodlines of the Imperial Family��s descendants. A returning bloodlinebined with an Ice Profound Body makes it hard to imagine how terrifying Bing Ningyue��s talents are. If she does not cultivate her spiritual power, her future achievements may surpass those of the Ice Emperor from ten thousand years ago.]


    [Although there is no Ice Pce heritage in the demon sect, it doesn��t matter. If the Demon Emperor personally cultivates her, her achievements will certainly be higher than those cultivated by the Ice Pce. In the future, the Jiuyou Demon Sect will have another extremely powerful emperor.]<div>


    ��So the Jiuyou Demon Sect now has nine great demon sects; this ��predecessor transmigrators�� is truly amazing.��


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content, amazed in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that the Jiuyou Demon Sect was a single powerful demon sect that could rival the Holy Lands. However, it now seems that his horizons were small.


    The Jiuyou Demon Sect has actually unified the other eight powerful demon sects, bing a truly Jiuyou Demon Sect.


    Comparing the strength of the forces, it is believed that the Jiuyou Demon Sect is above any single Holy Land��


    That ��predecessor transmigrator�� is really terrifying..

 Chapter 309: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !) _4

    Chapter 309: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !) _4<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    No wonder, the Heavenly Sword Saint Master��s evaluation of Jiuyou Demon Sect��s disturbance in the entire Purple Spirit Realm and the endless murderous cmity is true.


    This evaluation is not an exaggeration at all.<div>


    ��However, Bing Ningyue, Bing Ningyue, is actually a descendant of the Ice


    Empress, and has a returning bloodline? It��s quite surprising.��


    Although Wang Ping had guessed that Bing Ningyue��s identity was astonishing, he didn��t expect it to be this terrifying.


    The Ice Emperor, that��s a terrifying existence in the Emperor Realm.


    However, it��s very likely that the Ice Emperor had already fallen during the Blood Demon War ten thousand years ago.


    As a result, the Ice Pce fell from the level of a Holy Land and became an existence relying on the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.


    If it weren��t for that, there would��ve been no need for the sessor of the Ice


    Pce to participate in the Hundred Dynasties War and join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, bing a true disciple of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.


    ��It seems that I can really obtain a powerful demonic inheritance this time. Even if 1 can��t get the core inheritance of the Jiuyou Demon Sect, the cultivation skill of that ��Predecessor Transmigrator�� in the Demon Path, this strongest Demonic Cultivation Skill of the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect, it must be obtained.��


    Then, Wang Ping converged his emotions and continued to stare at the luminescent screen, contemting in his heart.


    As Wang Ping gazed at the screen, the text on the screen appeared once again.<div>


    [Although you don��t know why the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord stares at Bing


    Ningyue with passionate and unmasked eyes, you can guess that Bing Ningyue might be even more extraordinary than you imagined. You don��t have any thoughts about this.]


    [Next, the Life and Death Realm Master receives an astonishing reward from the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord and leaves ecstatically. You and Bing Ningyue, together, receive special training from the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord. As for Cai Yonglong, although his talent is not bad, it��s not worth the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord��s personal training, so the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord wants him to be an ordinary disciple in the Demon Sect.]


    [However, because of your request, Cai Yonglong eventually bes your servant, following you left and right.]


    [In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. Due to your Blue Talent: Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation, your talent in the Demon Path is quite high. Although you haven��t reached the level of a Saint Son, you��re not weaker than the other True Inheritor Disciples of the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect. As a result, you have sessfully raised your cultivation to the 7th Tier Profound Elixir Realm in these three years.]


    [At the same time, you have also learned the true Bloodthirsty Demon


    Technique. Originally, the Bloodthirsty Demon Technique that Blood Demon


    Yuan Feng cultivated was only the first volume. The true Bloodthirsty Demon Technique is divided into three volumes: upper, middle, and lower. The upper volume is an upper-tier nonsuch Cultivation Skill. The middle volume is a heaven-tier nonsuch Cultivation Skill. As for the lower volume, it��s a legendary king-tier Cultivation Skill, a powerful skill created by a King Realm Master.]


    [However, only Life and Death Realm Masters are qualified to cultivate King-tier Cultivation Skills. And the lower volume of Demonic Skill is only avable to Demonic Cultivators who have reached the Life and Death Realm or above. Therefore, you are cultivating the middle volume of the Bloodthirsty


    Demon Technique.]


    [In addition, you have chosen suitable Demonic Divine Skills to cultivate in the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect. Although there are many Divine Skills and Secret Skills in the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect, you have only cultivated the top-tier Demonic Sword Technique.Purgatory Devil Sword. Because for a young genius like you, the higher the quality of other people��s divine skills, the better, as you cannot practice other people��s divine skills to perfection, and can only disy part of their power.]<div>


    [At the same time, the higher the rank of the divine skills, the more difficult it is to enter a realm, which will waste a lot of time. Therefore, cultivating high-ranked divine skills that are not suitable for oneself is not necessarily stronger than refining low-ranked divine skills that are suitable for oneself.]


    [Of course, the ultimate goal of you cultivating other people��s divine skills is not just to increase yourbat power, but also to learn from their divine skills and create your own divine skills. In these three years, you have sessfully done this and created your own Divine Sword Technique: Demon Sun Afterglow. Although the quality of this divine skill is only at the entry tier, you believe in its potential. As long as you continue to perfect it, in the future, it will definitely be a top-tier or even supreme divine skill.]


    ��This Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation Talent�� is really terrifying.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a look of astonishment across his face.


    Impressive. Although cultivating Demons in the early stage of cultivation is much faster than the orthodox path, a Blue Talent allowed him to improve his cultivation to the 7th Tier Profound Elixir Realm in just three years. This cultivation speed is too fast.


    Apart from that, with this talent, hisprehension has actually reached an astonishing level. He has learned a top-tier Demonic Divine Skill and created a divine skill of his own in just three years. This is quite outrageous.


    One must know that Wang Ping always wanted toprehend divine skills


    before, but couldn��t even manage to enter the realm.


    ��l didn��t expect that my first self-created divine skill would actually be created while practicing cultivating Demons.��


    Wang Pings mood was not calm, and his expression wasplicated.


    Could it be that he is more suitable for cultivating Demons?<div>


    ��1 guess I��m overthinking. It��s not that I��m more suitable for cultivating Demons, but this Demon Cultivating Chaos Talent, although only blue in color, discarding its side effect that greatly changes one��s personality, the grade of this talent is definitely at the red level, and not just a single aspect of improving aptitude orprehension, but aprehensive improvement.��


    Wang Ping quickly took a breath, calming himself down and contemting in his heart.


    The grade of talents with side effects often surpasses their level, and this is fully demonstrated in Demon Cultivating Chaos.


    ��l wonder if I can use the self-created divine skillter when it refreshes, and if I choose this reward..

 Chapter 310: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !)_5

    Chapter 310: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !)_5<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping thought of this question again.


    In order to use Divine Skills, Cultivation Skill, artistic conception, and Martial Skills, they must all fit together, which was the information Wang Ping had learned in Heavenly Sea Country.<div>


    However, Heavenly Sea Country is ultimately just a medium-sized country, and the information may not be urate.


    If suchplex conditions were really needed, then wouldn��t the cultivators of the Purple Spirit Realm be unable to practice after obtaining the Divine Skills of others?


    Wouldn��t the self-created Divine Skills after switching cultivation methods be unusable?


    ��Perhaos. it��s not that troublesome. lust need to make adiustments by oneself.


    This is somewhat simr to the Red Fire Skill.��


    Wang Ping analyzed in his heart.


    Next, Wang Ping settled his thoughts and continued to watch the luminescent screen.


    [After you are ready, you will participate in the trial of the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect. In the end, you seed in standing out among your peers and are selected to go to the Jiuyou Demon Sect. However, Cai Yonglong is not qualified to go to the Jiuyou Demon Sect and can only stay in the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect. There is nothing you can do about this.]


    [In these three years, Cai Yonglong has been of great help to you. Otherwise, you wouldn��t have been able to cultivate to the 7th Tier Profound Elixir Realm within these three years without affecting your foundation. However, you didn��t think much about it. After all, when you return from the Jiuyou Demon Sect, you can still use Cai Yonglong to find opportunities.]


    [Next, you are taken by the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord to the small world where the Jiuyou Demon Sect is located. Among them, the disciples of the


    Bloodthirsty Demon Sect, including Bing Ningyue, are very cold. Especially<div>


    Bing Ningyue, who has a hidden intention to kill you.]


    [Bing Ningyue, after breaking free from your control, hates you to the extreme. Without you, she wouldn��t have been reduced to joining the Demon Cult, and she might not see the light of day again in this life.]


    [After you arrive at the small world where the Jiuyou Demon Sect is located, you also meet the Demon Lords of the other seven major Demon Sects and the disciples they bring. After the Demon Lords of the various major Demon Sects snipe at each other, the Deputy Sect Leader of Jiuyou Demon Sect appears.]


    [The Deputy Sect Leader of the Jiuyou Demon Sect also brings the disciples of Jiuyou Demon Sect��s generation and announces the rules of admission. The disciples of the eight major Demon Sects will fight in the Bloodshed Forest.


    When the number of people is reduced by half, the survivors will truly join the


    Jiuyou Demon Sect and receive key cultivation.]


    [You feel a chill in your heart. The Jiuyou Demon Sect is indeed ruthless. Even after selecting talents once, they still want to screen them again in a gu-feeding manner. No wonder the fame of Jiuyou Demon Sect is so terrifying and intimidating. Under such a harsh selection mechanism, whoever bears the identity of Jiuyou Demon Sect is absolutely a true demon, with few opponents in the same realm. Perhaps, even True Disciples of the Holy Land would be beaten upon encountering True Disciples of Jiuyou Demon Sect.]


    ��Why do I feel familiar with the style of this Jiuyou Demon Sect?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a strange gleam in his eyes.


    Isn��t this Alpha��s previous method?


    Raising gu of various kinds.<div>


    And then raising an extremely perverted ransmigrator, who dismantled it.


    This ��Predecessor Transmigrator�� is also ying this game,


    Isn��t he afraid that he will raise a terrifying powerhouse like Alpha and be destroyed?


    Alpha: ��


    ��Humans are much more cunning than me, he must have some control methods, and won��t let things get out of control.�� Alpha suddenly appeared and began to exin.


    ��I also think so.��


    Wang Ping nodded his head, fully approving of Alpha��s words.


    ��By the way, Alpha, what��s the name of this ��Predecessor Transmigrator�� and how did he perform in the chat group at that time?��


    Suddenly, Wang Ping thought of something and asked curiously.


    ��His name is Chu Xiao. His presence in the chat group at that time was not strong because the Emperor tier��sbat power was not worth mentioning in the chat group at that time. However, every time he made a move, he was extremely ruthless and could quicklyplete the chat group��s tasks. Therefore, although his presence was not strong and hisbat power was not particrly strong, his means of doing things was still very good.��


    Alpha silently exined.<div>


    ��Uh��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    Was the Emperor tier��sbat pox,ver really not worth mentioning before thest chat group was destroyed?


    It seems that the chat group had developed for quite a long time.


    It��s true, without developing like this, the big shots in its group would not be qualified to contact the forces of Myriad Heavens and dismantle the chat group.


    ��Chu Xiao�� Judging from the name, he��s not a simple character.��


    Wang Ping thought silently in his heart.


    Names like his and those of the people in the group were quite ordinary, the kind seen everywhere.


    But Chu Xiao��s name was quite rare, often appearing in various novels as an important supporting character or leading character.


    ��l really don��t know how strong he is now, whether he��s reached the level of Guilt-Punishing Emperor, or close to that level.��


    Wang Ping silently spected.


    ��Alpha, what was his attitude towards the chat group? Was he one of the participants, and is it possible to subdue and recall him?��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin as he asked another question.


    If hisbat power surpasses the opponent in the future and he has the ability topletely control the opponent, it would be a good choice to include him in the chat group.


    After all, having grown to this point through his own efforts, if he rejoins the chat group, it would be like having an additional top-notchbatant on the team..

 Chapter 311: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !)_6

    Chapter 311: 130: Jiuyou Demon Emperor! Terrifying Opportunity (10,000 -word !)_6<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Give up on that idea. No previous transmigrators haven��t been hostile towards me. Once he discovers your existence, he��ll definitely spare no effort to kill you.��


    Alpha said coldly and ruthlessly.<div>


    ��As for controlling him after you surpass him, are you sure you can? I��ve tried to control them many times before, but they always ended up tricking me. Those transmigrators who grew on their own are very good at disguising


    themselves. They can deceive themselves first, and then deceive me. Therefore, even though I continuously monitor their thoughts, I still fell for their tricks.��


    ��You may have the advantage of the Golden finger, but in terms of personal methods, you neers who have only lived for a little while and grown up in a greenhouse can��tpare to them. I��m afraid you will be yed to death once you are discovered by them.��


    Wang Pings mouth twitched, unable to say anything.


    Well, he was indeed naive.


    It was true that they were sheltered flowers, growing rapidly through the


    Golden finger and Alpha��s concessions.


    In terms of cunning, these new transmigrators, who had only lived for a short while, couldn��tpare to their ��Predecessor Transmigrators�� who had lived for an unknown period and whose means even Alpha dreaded.


    Not to mention that his current strength was still far behind the others. Even if his strength was much stronger than the others, Wang Ping might not be able to control them.


    ording to Alpha, he might indeed be tricked to death by the other party.


    Therefore, the best choice when facing the other party was topletely kill them.<div>


    The other party might think the same way.


    Then, Wang Ping settles his mind and continues to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [You were sent to the Bloodshed Forest for battle. You congealed a wless Profound Elixir, had extraordinary strength, numerous means, and were not injured on the first day. However, on the second day, you encountered Bing Ningyue. Bing Ningyue hated you extremely and attacked you without hesitation.]


    [Facing Bing Ningyue, who was activated in her talent by the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, you were under great pressure and not her opponent. You wanted to escape, but Bing Ningyue was much stronger than you and pursued you relentlessly.]


    [In the end, you were killed by her. As for your death, none of the Demon Way Bigshots, who appeared to be watching the battle, cared. Although you congealed the wless Profound Elixir, your performance was far from the previous wless Profound Elixir congealers, so you could only be considered a normal monster. Even the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord didn��t care about your fall.]


    [In his view, your performance over these three years was indeed average, not particrly noteworthy. Your talent, in his opinion, was only at the level of a Saint Land True Disciple, who just happened to congeal a wless Profound Elixir due to an extraordinary encounter. While your talent may not be bad, it is nothing special either of you died.]


    [The many Demon Way Bigshots were even more interested in Bing Ningyue. They recognized her identity and background, and each of them was envious of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord. They did not expect him to bring such a monster, and they believed that the Demon Emperor would definitely reward him heavily.]


    [At this time, you were resurrected because of the Rebirth tally. Bing Ningyue was very surprised by your resurrection and attacked you again mercilessly. You, too, were equally ruthless. Knowing that you were no match for Bing Ningyue, you chose to confront her in a manner that would result in mutual losses.]


    [The Demon Way Bigshots present were all very astonished at your resurrection. While there were resurrection methods, they should not have been essible to a Profound Elixir Realm cultivator. Your resurrection method, which was equivalent to time reversal, was very strange.]


    [Therefore, they became interested in you. As you exchanged blows with Bing Ningyue intending to inflict mutual losses, you were eventually defeated and about to be killed by her. Just then, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord intervened, ignoring space and capturing you.]


    [You struggled desperately to no avail, and were about to have your soul relentlessly searched by the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord.]<div>


    [Right when you were about to have your soul searched by the Bloodthirsty


    Demon Lord, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor suddenly appeared and saved you. You were shocked, not expecting the Jiuyou Demon Emperor to suddenly appear and save you.]


    [The other big shots of the Jiuyou Demon Sect also didn��t expect the Demon Emperor to appear suddenly and save you. They all quickly paid their respects.]


    [Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao didn��t say much, and after instructing the others to continue watching the trial, he took you away and brought you to his residence.]


    [Next, Jiuyou Demon Emperor directly revealed your transmigrator identity. Knowing that you couldn��t deceive him, you chose to admit it. At the same time, you also voluntarily opened your Sea of Consciousness to let Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao view your memories to avoid having your soul searched.]


    [Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was very surprised by your cooperation. He chose to check your memories. However, despite finishing reviewing your memories, his expression remained calm and unwavering.]


    [You were very puzzled, not knowing why he could be so calm. Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao didn��t exin much and intended to ept you as his personal disciple. Upon hearing this, you were astonished, not expecting him to be so peaceful and ept you as his personal disciple, which obviously meant he intended to train you with special emphasis.]


    [Although you were uncertain about his intentions, you had no reason to refuse and chose to be his apprentice. Thus, you sessfully became Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s personal disciple.]


    ��What kind of development is this?��


    Looking at the simtion content, Wang Ping was somewhat puzzled.


    It was understandable tor Bing Ningyue to hate him.<div>


    It was also normal for the Demon Path��s Wang Ping to be no match for her. But Jiuyou Demon Emperor knew of his identity, saw his memories, found out that the chat group had been rebuilt, and that the chat group had started issuing Golden Fingers again �C shouldn��t he be surprised and envious?


    Moreover, shouldn��t he be worried about when the chat group would arrange for the grown-up group members toe to this world and kill him?


    Instead, this was his reaction��


    Could it be that this is what the real big shots of the Demon Path and


    ��Preddecessor Transmigrators�� who have experienced endless storms looked like?


    Wang Ping admired thisposure.


    Next, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen, intending to see what kind of ending this time would bring.


    [After you became Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s personal disciple, the entire Jiuyou Demon Sect was shaken. This is because Jiuyou Demon Emperor had never taken a personal disciple before, and you were his first. This status was noble, making all the Demon Cult members envious. Moreover, having the personal guidance of Jiuyou Demon Emperor in cultivation also meant limitless future achievements.]


    [In practice, your growth speed with Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s personal guidance indeed reached its peak.]


    [With the help of the treasures collected by Jiuyou Demon Emperor, your aptitude andprehension reached a terrifying level, on par with any


    Saint-tier characters. At the same time, under the meticulous guidance of Jiuyou Demon Emperor, your Divine Skills were also constantly being perfected..]

 Chapter 330: 135: Red Talent – True Dragon Form! Such Terror_2

    Chapter 330: 135: Red Talent �C True Dragon Form! Such Terror_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    By the time he broke through to the Profound Elixir Realm, he had definitely understood his own divine skills and easily withstood the Heavenly Tribtion.


    ��However, at this point, there��s not much to say. Not to mention, if I chose that time and choose now, it would ovep, which is really a waste.��<div>


    Wang Pingforted himself and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [When youprehend your own divine power, you identally trigger the unstable Evolution Device, allowing you to choose whether to optimize your divine power. You have no hesitation in choosing to optimize. For you now, you think that a mere lower-tier divine skill, even if discarded, can be understood again in some time, but if it seeds in optimization, you will directly obtain a mid-tier divine skill.]


    [The value of lower-tier divine skills and mid-tier divine skills cannot be mentioned in the same breath. Moreover, this is your own divine skill, making it even more valuable, potentially saving much time inprehending.]


    [You choose to optimize, and you are very fortunate to have sessfully optimized your lower-tier divine skill, Shadow Sun Nine Brilliance, into a mid-tier divine skill: Eclipse. Your mind is filled with many insights, which benefit you immensely.]


    ��Uh�� sorry, unstable Optimizer, I shouldn��t have badmouthed you.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his expression subtle.


    He had justined about the unstable simtor, and now it had yed a significant role, which was quite outrageous, totally a p in the face.


    However, for such a p, please give me more, thank you.


    [Next, you lose interest in quiet cultivation, waiting for the opening of the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Because the greatest opportunity in the Purple Moon Secret Realm is nothing more than the Nirvana Fruit and the inheritance of the Nirvana Boundary, and you do not need these two aspects urgently at the moment. Waiting for more than a decade is really a waste of time. Moreover, these chances are for Ye Chen, your apprentice, and you will notpete for them. At the same time, you don��t care about ordinary chances.]


    [As a result, you let Ye Chen go freely and let him venture on his own. As for you, you take Cai Yonglong and head to the Eastern Destion. After getting some Spiritual Stones in Heavenly Sea Country, you and Cai Yonglong start traveling through various countries, looking for powerful opportunities.]


    [Five yearster, thanks to the opportunities found by Cai Yonglong��s golden finger, your cultivation has reached the 7th Tier Profound Elixir Realm, and your strength has increased substantially. At the same time, Cai Yonglong is also very fortunate, finding his own powerful opportunity.]<div>


    [It is an opportunity found in the dangerous ck Light Valley of therge ck Element Country outside of Heavenly Sea Country. In the ck Light Valley, there is a Master hiding from the world. Nearing the end of his life, he discovers Cai Yonglong��s hidden talents in the light element. At the cost of his life, he passes on his lifelong cultivation to him in stages, and leaves him powerful inheritances.]


    [As a result, Cai Yonglong��s cultivation actually catches up with you, skyrocketing directly to the Great Perfection Cultivation of the Profound Elixir Realm. Although the Profound Elixir condensed by Cai Yonglong is only 2nd Tier, it is powerful enough to rival many True Disciples of the Holy Land.]


    [It can only be said that many loose cultivators may not have insufficient talent, but they have not discovered their true potential, and the attributes of the cultivation skills they practice may be conflicting. Only the major powers, when their disciples are young, will find the most suitable attributes for them and guide them onto the right path, avoiding a waste of time.]


    [You have a lot of feelings about Cai Yonglong��s chance. Indeed, in this world, chances are really important. A powerful chance is enough to make someone quickly be strong and catch up with others. Of course, Cai Yonglong��s approach of quickly gaining cultivation through being imparted has its risks and not everyone can withstand such powerful cultivation. In addition to that, a sudden increase in strength could potentially cause problems in their mindset.]


    [Therefore, even if Cai Yonglong quickly reaches the Great Perfection Cultivation of the Profound Elixir Realm, he still needs to spend a long time consolidating his foundation and settling his mind. The time spent on this is negligible for ordinary cultivators since they may never reach such heights in their lifetime, but for those truly talented individuals, they may be able to reach such cultivation more solidly through their own efforts.]


    [As a result, the truly talented people don��t care too much about being imparted cultivation. And you, in fact, just sigh a little, not caring about it, just happy for Cai Yonglong.]


    ��This cultivation improvement speed feels so great. However, Cai Yonglong finally has a chance to catch up with me. Not bad, not bad.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his lips curling into a slight smile.


    As Cai Yonglong��s strength increases, it benefits him even more, and he naturally hopes that Cai Yonglong will quickly be stronger.


    However, ck Element Country, ck Light Valley��


    That must be a very distant ce.<div>


    And it��s unknown whether that Master would choose to pass on his cultivation to Cai Yonglong at this point in time.


    After all, at this point in time, the man still has more than a decade of life, so he may not be so open-minded.


    ��Forget it, whether he will be so open-minded or not, I��ll know when I find an opportunity to simte it. However, since I am still on a mission right now, if I want to know the answer, I can only wait until I return.��


    Wang Ping thought secretly in his heart, continuing to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Time flies, and in about eight more years, your cultivation has long since reached the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection. You and Cai Yonglong have been searching for a way to get to the Central Continent in order to go to the Eternal Frozen Land to find high-quality Yin Power.]

 Chapter 331: 135: Red Talent – True Dragon’s Form! Such Terror_3

    Chapter 331: 135: Red Talent �C True Dragon��s Form! Such Terror_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [In the end, you failed. The distance between the two continents is too great, even the Yin and Yang Master is not qualified to go to another continent, unable to bear the costs. Although you are not ordinary Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection Cultivators and Cai Yonglong even has some good things left by the Life and Death Realm Master, you are unable to go there.]


    [The delivery array that can span continents is only built by forces with a king-tier master at the helm or by the Holy Land. If you sought their help, you might be courting death.]<div>


    [When you were distressed, you thought of Bing Ningyue and the Ice Pce. If you borrowed the power of the Ice Pce, perhaps you could go there. At the same time, you also remembered Xue��er, who may be connected to the Ice Pce in some way. If you informed the Ice Pce about Xue��er through Bing Ningyue, you might get their attention and they might help you.]


    [Having analyzed everything thoroughly, you believed it was quite feasible. You risked going to the vicinity of the Ice Pce and contacted Bing Ningyue after a long interval. Upon receiving your message talisman, she was very surprised and decided to meet you.]


    [After reuniting after such a long time, you had a lengthy chat, sharing some of your experiences. Bing Ningyue was stunned to find that you and Cai Yonglong��s cultivation had reached the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection, and you, in return, tamb��m were amazed that she achieved the same level, with her bloodline and constitution evidently awakened.]


    [However, when you recall that twenty yearster Bing Ningyue��s cultivation would only reach half-step towards the Yin Yang Mirror, you believe that the Ice Pce must be hunting extremely high quality Yin and Yang energy to help Bing Ningyue to break through perfectly.]


    [Otherwise, with Bing Ningyue��s talent, a half-step breakthrough to the Yin Yang Mirror would be a breeze. Even for the genius and monsters of the Purple Spirit Realm, they wouldn��t settle for a third-tier Yin Power breakthrough, in fact, they might not even consider it significant, promising at least a breakthrough to 2nd tier.]


    [Those with extremely high ambitions would even choose 1st-tier. Since treasures are hard to find in the world, they naturally have to spend a lot of time in their search. Because of this, even a genius would spend a lot of time at the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection or the Half-step Yin Yang Mirror, and it��s not umon for them to spend decades at a single stage.]


    [However, to cultivators and geniuses, several decades seem insignificant. They require the strongest foundation; otherwise, they will hit a bottleneck at some Nirvana Boundary in the future, an oue they are unwilling to encounter. It��s the king tier that is their ultimate goal.]


    [Bing Ningyue was curious about your purpose in seeking her out, so you told her about your intention to go to the Eternal Frozen Land, but yourck of means to get there led you to request the use of the Ice Pce��s Delivery Array.]


    [Bing Ningyue was surprised and deduced your thoughts, believing that you are taking a big risk. The Eternal Frozen Land does indeed harbor high-quality Yin Power, but it��s too dangerous, far more than other ces.]


    [You reluctantly admitted that, being a loose cultivator, you didn��t know a ce where you could safely obtain high-quality Yin Power, making your decision your only option. Bing Ningyue became silent for a while, then wondered why you didn��t just join a Holy Land. With your talent, it would be effortless for you to be epted.]


    [It��s known that even within the Holy Land, if you desire to obtain high-quality Yin and Yang energy you need to exchange it with a variety of contribution points. This means that even Inner Sect Disciples in the Profound Elixir Realm of the Holy Land would have to grind for a long time to be able to exchange for it. Moreover, even disciples with the potential of True Inheritor Disciple would need to save contribution points for a long time for an exchange.]<div>


    [Regardless of difficulties in exchange, at least you can get Yin and Yang energy in the Holy Land. Unlike loose cultivators, who not only face danger but also uncertainty in obtaining it.]


    [You sighed and indicated there were unspeakable reasons for not being able to. Bing Ningyue understood and didn��t probe further. Eventually, Bing Ningyue revealed she had umted many contribution points from the Ice Pce over the years and could help you exchange for the precious 1st-tier Yin Power. She considered this as repaying your previous kindness of giving her the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower.]


    [Your heart stirred at this, realizing that your previous investment was indeed the right decision. However, you asked her about her status. Bing Ningyue then revealed that her master is a King Realm Master who had been searching for Pure Yin Power for her over the years. Her master asserted that only with Pure Yin Power,bined with Pure Yang Power to create Yin Yang Diagram could she break through to the Yin Yang Mirror.]


    [It dawned on you that the big shots of the Ice Pce regarded Bing Ningyue as the hope for the resurgence of the Ice Pce, hence, why they nned her breakthrough in such an optimum way. You also spected that Bing Ningyue probably had already condensed a wless Profound Elixir, which even a typical disciple of the Holy Land couldn��t achieve.]


    [After reflection, you ept Bing Ningyue��s goodwill. After all, you really needed this high-quality Yin Power. If you could trigger the optimization option, you could use it to catapultPure Yin Power to a half-step Yin Yang Mirror. This is significant for you.]


    [Of course, you well understood that even if you sessfully optimized it, it might not turn out to be Pure Yin Power��it could be two instances of 1st-tier Yin Power. However, regardless, you needed this 1st-tier Yin Power.]


    [Afterward, Bing Ningyue returned to the Ice Pce to exchange 1st-tier Yin Power for you. You refused to engage the unstable evolution device and failed to optimize it into Pure Yin Power. This deeply disappointed you.]

 Chapter 314: 131: The Demon Emperor’s Tactics!

    Chapter 314: 131: The Demon Emperor��s Tactics!<div>


    The Second Predecessor Transmigrators (Part 3)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Pings eyelid was twitching, and he felt extremely uneasy in his heart.<div>


    For example, Jiuyou Demon Emperor had anticipated that Wang Ping might guess his intentions, but he also knew about the option ofbat experience, so heid the biggest trap within the seemingly safestbat experience.


    It could be said that the Jiuyou Demon Emperor had calcted everything he could.


    This was the style of a Demon Way Bigshot.


    Not to mention that the Jiuyou Demon Emperor is still a living ��Predecessor Ransmigrator��.


    When Wang Ping thought about it that way, he really felt outsmarted by his enemy.


    With so many rewards, none of them were safe�� ��System, can I not choose a reward?��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and asked in his heart.


    ��No. Once an award appears, you must choose one, and you cannot give it up.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Fuck. ��


    Wang Ping cursed.<div>


    For the first time, he felt that the Life Simtor was so tricky,pletely disregarding what he, the master, wanted and just f0110ffing the rules. For a moment, he was desperate to upgrade the Golden Finger again.


    Unfortunately, he didn��t have any group points on him. ��It seems, there is another way.��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and calmed down once more.


    He could im rewards in other worlds, and he would not believe that Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao could still interfere across worlds.


    ��No, there is a better way. Alpha, after 1 im the reward, can you banish it immediately without him noticing?��


    Wang Pings eyes flickered, and he said in his heart.


    ��Yes.


    Alpha answered calmly.


    ��Alright, that��ll work.��


    Wang Ping let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately he had direct contact with Alpha and had many privileges. If not, he would be really troublesome to handle.<div>


    At that time, either he would be unable to use the paid simtion temporarily and get stuck on the reward page, or he would have to teleport to other group members�� worlds and toss the dangerous thing over there.


    Although there were other ways, it would ultimately be troublesome.


    The best way to handle it would be to eradicate or banish itpletely.


    ��System, I choose (100.��


    Wang Ping clenched his fist and spoke in his heart.


    As soon as Wang Ping made his choice, a ck sword appeared in his storage ring.


    However, the moment the sword appeared, Alpha transferred it away immediately, directly banishing it to the Boundless Void.


    Just after the sword was banished to the Boundless Void, glimmers of light appeared on it.


    An illusory figure appeared above the sword.


    ��l was discovered and banished? It seems like he is not stupid, and he thought of everything he should have.��


    The illusory figure muttered to himself in the Boundless Void.<div>


    ��What a pity.��


    The illusory figure sighed, then quickly dispersed into the Boundless Void.


    Although he was powerful, this was ultimately just an instrument spirit transformed by a wisp of power. It was impossible to survive in such a ce for a long time.


    ��Congrattions, host, for escaping the disaster.��


    Alpha transmitted the image to Wang Ping and said coldly.


    Wang Ping remained silent.


    Good grief, there really was a hidden trap. Fortunately, he banished it, or it would have been dangerous.


    Luckily, he got this item reward refreshingly.


    Otherwise, if he could only choose the kind of information flow reward, he might have really been defeated.


    ��Why are these people so evil!��


    Wang Pings face twitched, and he was truly terrified.


    Before, he always thought that as long as he had the Life Simtor, he could be carefree.


    As a result, even with the Life Simtor, he almost got killed through a ��parallel timeline��, which was just ridiculous.


    And this was just an Emperor tier existence. If he met even more terrifying old creatures in the future, it would be unbearable.


    ��In the future, never think that having the Golden Finger can make me carefree and reach the peak easily. I must always be cautious.�� Wang Ping took a deep breath and warned himself secretly.


    It must be said, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, this ��Predecessor Ransmigrator~�� had truly taught him a lesson.


    Without this lesson, Wang Ping felt he would not have survived so easily if he encountered someone who was ten or even a hundred times more terrifying than his enemy. Maybe he would have been directly killed by calction.


    ��l told you already, don��t try to control them recklessly. With your fledgling status, it��s already something to be proud of not getting killed by their calctions.��


    Alpha spoke again, his voice still cold, putting down Wang Ping.


    ��In the end��this is a group of monsters you raised, and now we have to clean up their mess.��


    Wang Pings face darkened.


    Although what Alpha said was true, it did not prevent him from talking back.


    Hearing this, Alpha did not respond, and once again went silent.


    Next, Wang Ping had no mood to continue the simtion, so he sat in the courtyard on a bamboo chair, basking in the sun and pondering various things.


    ��Mr. Wang, what��s wrong with you? You look troubled.��


    Seeing Wang Pings absent-minded appearance, Cai Yonglong passing by asked in confusion.


    ��Nothing.�� Wang Ping sighed.


    There was no point in discussing this matter with Cai Yonglong. He couldn��t help with it, and it would only add to his worries.


    ��Uh.�� Cai Yonglong was slightly taken aback.


    ��By the way, you��d better not cultivating demons, just honestly cultivate. Don��t mess with those unnecessary things.��


    Wang Ping looked at Cai Yonglong and waved his hand.


    Joking, the Demon Path was too risky. He couldn��t even handle it himself, let alone Cai Yonglong..

 Chapter 315: 131: The Demon Emperor’s Tactics!

    Chapter 315: 131: The Demon Emperor��s Tactics!<div>


    The Second Predecessor Transmigrators (A chapter of 10,000 words!)_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping began to suspect that even the possessed Cai Yonglong was calcted in the previous simtion.<div>


    Well, he��s a little paranoid now.


    ��Isn��t this the route you suggested, Mr. Wang?�� Cai Yonglong rolled his eyes and muttered.


    ��What did you say?�� Wang Ping red.


    ��Nothing.�� Cai Yonglong quickly shook his head and said, ��Fine, I won��t practice demonic cultivation, I think normal cultivation is pretty good, and it won��t disappoint my master.��


    ��That��s fine.��


    Wang Ping nodded and didn��t say anything further.


    Then, Wang Ping opened the chat group, wanting to see if anything had happened in the group.


    When Wang Ping opened the chat group page, he found that the group was quite lively.


    Chen Yao, Lin Yuanyuan, Zhang Hu, and Wang Shuqi had finallypleted the tasks assigned by the chat group.


    However,pared to Wang Pings ease, the process ofpleting the tasks this time was extremely dangerous for them.


    Those Reincarnators were truly powerful.<div>


    Not only were they individually strong, but thebinedbat power they disyed was even enough to kill a Nine Stars Martial Saint.


    In addition to that, they still chose to act after plotting their actions, even though they were so powerful.


    They turned some Martial Masters against one another, brainwashed the leaders, destroyed theser cannon, assassinated the Martial Masters, and even tried to cause a terrifying Beast Tide. They yed a variety of schemes very smoothly.


    If it wasn��t for the fact that Lin Zhan was a cautious yer who had discovered their plot, it��s hard to say what would have happened in the end.


    Even though Lin Zhan, the strongest martial master, discovered their plot and tried to stop it, plus Chen Yao and Lin Yuanyuan were very strong, and they were able to strengthen themselves through the Golden Finger, and Zhang Hu even brought an extremely precious Mana God Forbidden Curse scroll with them, it could still have been disastrous for them.


    However, in the end, Chen Yao and the others still suffered quite a bit.


    Chen Yao was seriously injured.


    Lin Yuanyuan��sck ofbat experience almost cost her life.


    Zhang Hu, on the other hand, was almost killed by their opponents using tools because his own strength was insufficient.


    If Wang Shuqi hadn��t blocked the subsequent wave of damage with his strong defense, he might have actually been killed.


    On top of that, the role yed by the neer Luo Weiguo was also significant.<div>


    If it weren��t for the life essence prepared by Luo M/eiguo, the group might have been defeated or died from their injuries after the battle.


    In the end, the Martial Saints of Wang Shuqi��s world died. This caused another reduction in the already scarce high-endbat power of the High Martial World.


    ��Reincarnators, they really aren��t easy to deal with,�� Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Chen Yao (71): ��Reincarnators�� Although they are not as troublesome as the elusive ones, they aren��t easy to deal with either. Their various plots and schemes are terrifying, and theirbat power is also very strong.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��This is the first time I��ve been so close to death. It was too f* *king dangerous. Luckily Wang Shuqi was tough enough, or else I might have really died.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��The power gap was too big. I was broken through for the first time and almost got wiped out. If it weren��t for Uncle Luo Weiguo��s life essence, we might have been annihted.��


    Luo Weiguo (85): ��l never thought that l, a weak person, could y such a big role�� dazed.jpg.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��The value of a group member does not lie solely in the strength of their power. In fact, the Golden Finger is the most important thing. I was very weakst time, but I also yed a crucial role�� However, the main reason why the battle was so difficult for us this time was that we were artificially nurtured to be strong,cking seriousbat experience and not being good at scheming. Without advice from Uncle Lin Zhan, we might have perished even if we were stronger. In addition, the high-endbat power of our group is too scarce.��


    Fang Yun ? ��I feel the same way! That��s why I��m trying so hard to cultivate! Cultivation makes me happy!��


    Liu Niei (15): ��If you guys were having such a hard time, why didn��t you say something in the group? Wang Ping and I could havee over.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��We can��t always rely on Wang Ping and other group members. The continuous missions this time mean that we have to face strong enemies sooner orter.��<div>


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Though I almost died, that��s what I think too. If we don��t participate in missions ourselves andplete tasks, always wanting to depend on others, we won��t be able to truly grow and be strong in the real sense.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Cough cough, I always feel like Zhang Hu is hinting at me.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75)?? ��It��s just a fact. So, we should strive for self-improvement.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��It��s really gratifying to see that we��ve all grown.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Beep, Master Ball, catch Wang Ping.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Wu Yueming (79): ��Wu Yueming, how are things on your side?��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��l ampletely safe now.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��That��s good. By the way, 1 want to remind everyone of something. Those of you who have been exposed shouldn��t worry about hiding your identity, but those who haven��t been exposed to the most powerful people in your world should try not to,��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Uh, our world is a tech world. But what does this mean?��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Wang Ping, did you see some dangerous future?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Hmm, the top powerhouses in our world have the ability to see through my identity as an outsider. Once your identity is discovered, 1 don��t need to tell you what the consequences are. If you��re lucky, your world doesn��t have hostility toward outsiders and it might be fine. But if your luck isn��t good, then you��ll be doomed. Who would dare bet on their luck under such circumstances..

 Chapter 316: 131: The Demon Emperor’s Tactics!

    Chapter 316: 131: The Demon Emperor��s Tactics!<div>


    The Second Predecessor Transmigrators (A chapter of 10,000 words!)_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Damn, it��s so dangerous, no wonder you looked so frustrated just now, Mr. Wang.��<div>


    Fang Yun (3): ��The power limit of the Profound World is high, and the danger is real�� But I still want to go. Damn, I don��t want to stay in this Swordsman World and have no power to earn cultivation resources on my own.


    Chen Si (83): ��Don��t be angry, Senior Sister Fang Yun, I��m here too.��


    Fang Yun (3): ����. *cough* , I��m not angry.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Fang Yun, you little bastard, are you after Chen Si, trying something when her brother hasn��t even revived yet? Don��t tease her.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, don��t nder me. How could I make a move on a high schooler? ��


    Chen Si (83): ��No, no dating for me. My brother said I can��t date until I��m 24 years old. Shocked.jpg.��


    Fang Yun (3):


    Wang Ping (66): ��Your brother�� is pretty conservative.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��It��s a good thing. This way, she won��t be deceived by some people. ��


    Fang Yun (3): ��What the fuck����


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Uh�� Mr. Wang, it seems like you spoke toote�� I��ve already been noticed.��<div>


    Wang Ping (66): ��What��s going on?!��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��I just received a letter saying that I performed well in the


    Beast Tide, and I��ve been specially invited to attend Jingdu Royal Beast Academy�� That��s the capital of the Human race, with the most resources and the strongest Beast Tamers.��


    Wang Ping (66):


    Wang Ping fell silent.


    Damn, is this for real?


    After the Beast Tide, Wu Yueming was noticed by them.


    The Beast Taming World has high power levels and various weird abilities.


    If they aren��t careful, Wu Yuemings secrets might easily be exposed.


    At that time, the chat group and their secrets would be exposed as well.


    Even worse, Wu Yuemings background might have already been exposed.<div>


    ��Alpha, are there any living ��predecessor ransmigrators�� in the Beast Taming


    World?��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and asked in his mind.


    ��There are. However, when the chat group was destroyed, he was still very weak. I��m not sure if he survived.��


    Alpha��s cold voice rang out.


    ��So, in all the worlds we��ve traveled through, there were predecessors. Were all the selected worlds based on past records?��


    Wang Pings expression darkened as he became more certain of his suspicion.


    ��Not all. Those worlds where ransmigrators have died aren��t part of the previous records.��


    Alpha exined.


    ��I��ve always had a question. Alpha, can��t you take some security measures? For example, prevent the higher-ups from soul-searching group members, so as to keep our secrets.��


    Wang Ping fell silent for a moment before asking again.<div>


    ��Security measures have always been in ce. Group members can��t be soul-searched unless they reach a certain level. Only those with strange abilities of that level can view the memories of group members.��


    Alpha��s indifferent voice resounded.


    ��Then, what about the contents of my life simtion?��


    Wang Ping twitched his face and asked rhetorically.


    ��Your Life Simtor is special, as it greatly dilutes the existence of the chat group. The chat group��s security measures couldn��t be applied to it. As for the Rebirth tally, it��s a condensed item so it can be used.�� Alpha��s cold voice rang out, exining the reason.


    ��Alright, 1 see why.��


    Wang Ping raised an eyebrow, understanding the cause and effect.


    ��But, can��t you create something that can prevent me from being soul-searched? Or are there some rules you can��t change?��


    Wang Ping let out a breath, his tone carrying a profound meaning.


    ��The chat group��s rules cannot be changed. However, I can create something that can resist soul-searching.��


    Alpha spoke calmly.


    ��But that requires group points. Are you sure you can afford something that can resist Emperor tier soul-searching? Besides, it seemed like you voluntarily opened your Sea of Consciousness in yourst simtion, letting others view it. In that case, your protection is useless. Even if you manage to block others from searching your memory, the oue will be the same if you just give the information away.��


    ��Although 1 can intervene in the ��real world�� to prevent you from revealing the chat group��s secrets, there��s nothing I can do in your life simtion.��


    Wang Ping fell silent, with nothing left to say.


    ��Forget it, I��ll just stick to the most primitive method of keeping secrets.�� Wang Ping sighed.


    Unless it��s for a Group Task, Wang Ping decided to use his brief influence over his simted self��s consciousness in the Life Simtor to erase all memories of the chat group, Golden Finger, and Life Simtor from his simted self.


    At the same time, he would imnt a new memory in himself.


    As an uninformed ransmigrator, Wang Ping would only have the defective ��Unstable Optimizer! Golden Finger.


    Although this approach is simple and crude, it��s the safest way to keep his secrets.


    While there are still many loopholes in this method and it might arouse suspicion, it��s still much safer than doing nothing at all.


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Mr. Wangs reaction is quite serious. Is Wu Yuemings world very powerful?��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��There are all kinds of incredible abilities, and there are known 10th Tier battle strength existences..��

 Chapter 317: 131: The Demon Emperor’s Tactics!

    Chapter 317: 131: The Demon Emperor��s Tactics!<div>


    The Second Predecessor Transmigrators (A chapter of 10,000 words!) 6


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Tian (77): ��Wow, this is quite a monstrous change. I never expected a<div>


    Beast Taming World to be so strong.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��A world with a high growth ceiling�� The higher the growth limit, the more dangerous it is�� If even the identity of the traverser is exposed in front of those top powerhouses, it would be troublesome. Although there are quite a few members in the group who have been exposed, those are all special cases. Not to mention, they also encountered danger.��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��Hmm, although I was exposed, it was Mr. Wang who deliberately revealed it to me. Not only am I safe, but 1 also gained a lot of benefits!��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��l don��t know what will happen in the future, but for now, I can only take it one step at a time�� I hope I don��t run into trouble. I��ll leave it to fate.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��1 1 can only wish you good luck.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    He felt that Wu Yueming was most likely exposed, and the oue probably wouldn��t be very good.


    Although the traverser from the spirit beast world was a weakling when the past chat group was destroyed, with so many years passed, if he didn��t die, he must have grown into a big shot now.


    Once he notices Wu Yuemings existence, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Apart from that, what the big shots in the Beast Taming World think is also unknown.


    Wu Yueming: ��Originally, I tried hard not to panic, but with Mr. Wangs tone, I feel like I might be doomed.��<div>


    Wu Jun (20): ��Ahem, it does seem that way. I��ll pay my silent respects to you for three seconds.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Don��t overthink it, anxiety is bad for your health. That��s it then, I��ll log off first.��


    After dropping that sentence, Wang Ping logged off.


    Speaking honestly, Wang Ping regretted not simting Wu Yuemings world before leaving.


    If he had run a simtion, he could have seen what sort of situation it would


    be in the future.


    It seems that in the future, when going to other worlds, he still needs to help group members run a simtion, and not be stingy with the number of simtions.


    ��Next, let��s continue simting. I hope this time I can refresh a powerful talent.��


    After Wang Ping calmed his thoughts, he took a breath and prepared to start a new simtion.


    ��System, I want to start a new paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.<div>


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refresh in progress����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for not refreshing any talent.��


    ��Damn it.��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    What is this, did his luck run out again?


    He started not being able to refresh any talents again.


    ��Ding, Life Simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded again, and the familiar luminescent screen appeared with the text floating out.


    [Day 1: You used a secret skill to modify your memory, sessfully forgetting the Life Simtor and the chat group. Next, you chose to visit Bing Ningyue, expressing that you can trade with her.]


    [Bing Ningyue was very pleased and didn��t expect that you would be willing to part with your treasure. Then, Bing Ningyue took out items of equivalent value to trade with you. You refused, saying that if Bing Ningyue agrees to owe you a favor, you will give her the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower.]<div>


    [Bing Ningyue was puzzled by your choice of trade. After some thought, she agreed. Then, you left.]


    [When you returned, you swallowed the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower, improved yourprehension, and began cultivating.]


    [In the following half year, Bing Ningyue asionally visited to spar with you.


    Both of you were talented individuals, and discussing Tao brought many benefits. Cai Yonglong also made great progress under your guidance.]


    [Because of your deep friendship with Bing Ningyue, she bid you farewell before her departure, saying that she was going to the Ice Pce and hoping that you would meet again in the future. You felt regretful, knowing that it would be difficult to see each other again. However, you also remembered Bing Ningyue��s destined cmity and reminded her to be careful.]


    [Eventually, Bing Ningyue left Sacred Heart Ind and headed for the Sword


    Domain Ice Pce. As for you, you continued to cultivate on Sacred Heart


    Ind.]


    [In the blink of an eye, about neen years had passed. During these years, you had swallowed the Nirvana Fruit, upgraded your Profound Elixir to the


    wless Profound Elixir level, and traveled to Heavenly Sea Country with Cai


    Yonglong to obtain some resources for cultivation.]


    [The Seven Star Secret Realm opened, and Ye Chen received the Life and Death Realm Inheritance and bid you farewell.]


    [Another twenty years passed, and the Purple Moon Secret Realm opened. You sessfullyprehended your pseudo-divine skill, Sunset Afterglow, just before the opening of the Secret Realm. Although this divine skill was notplete and didn��t reach the lower-tier Divine Skill level, it could still be considered a pseudo-divine skill. As long as you continued to perfect it, it would eventually be a true divine skill.]


    [Next, you and Cai Yonglong entered the Secret Realm. Over the years, with your nurturing, Cai Yonglongs cultivation improved quickly, reaching the Spirit umtion Realm. Although his strength in the same realm wasn��t weak due to various high-level Cultivation Skills and Martial Skills, it was still unsafe in the Purple Moon Secret Realm. To that end, you prepared backup ns and concealment methods over the years, to ensure that he wouldn��t die.]


    [In the end, Cai Yonglong didn��t die, and you sessfully found him and started searching for opportunities together.]


    [By the time Ye Chen took the Nirvana Fruit, you both found many chances.


    Cai Yonglongs cultivation improved to half-step Profound Elixir Realm, ready to condense an elixir at any time. Your cultivation had reached the 5th Tier


    Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [You touched Ye Chen��s Nirvana Fruit again, but this time you didn��t trigger the Optimization Option. Afterwards, Ye Chen led you out of the Purple Moon Secret Realm and shared the inheritance with you before parting ways once more.]


    [Later, you pondered your future, unsure whether to stay in Heavenly Sea Country or take a gamble and go to Heavenly Sword Divine City to participate in the Hundred Dynasties War, to see if you can catch someone��s eye. After all, yourprehension has improved this time, and along with the wless Profound Elixir, it��s possible that you won��t be a pavvn and will receive focused cultivation instead.]


    [However, you ultimately gave up on the idea, not wanting to take the risk.


    You stayed in Heavenly Sea Country, cultivating diligently with Cai Yonglong, nning to wander the Sword Domain for opportunities after digesting these resources.]


    [Fifteen years passed, and your cultivation advanced to the 6th Tier of the


    Profound Elixir Realm. Ye Chen became the 7th Son of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, and Bing Ningyue perished unexpectedly just as you remembered.]


    [You felt heavy-hearted. After all, Bing Ningyue wasn��t just a familiar stranger in your memory but a true friend. A friend��s death naturally saddened you. At the same time, you wondered why someone like Bing Ningyue would suddenly die..]

 Chapter 318 - 132: The Xuan Ice Emperor – Eternal Frozen Soil!

    Chapter 318: Chapter 132: The Xuan Ice Emperor �C Eternal Frozen Soil!


    Trantor: 549690339


    [However, you can only sigh in your heart and continue to cultivate diligently. The Bing Ningyue, whom the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and Ice Pce failed to protect, is beyond your ability to save.]


    [Five years pass like this. You and Cai Yonglong sessfully find a 9th tier Treasure Medicine to help improve the quality of your Profound Elixir. As a result, Cai Yonglong seeds in forming his Profound Elixir and forms a 3rd Tier Profound Pill.]


    [Although a 3rd Tier Profound Pill is far inferior to the wless Profound Elixir you��ve formed, it��s the limit of what you both can achieve now. You can only hope that as you grow stronger, your Profound Elixir Tier will improve along the way.]


    [You continue to wander the Divine Land of the Heavenly Sea Kingdom and its neighboring countries in search of opportunities.]


    [Twenty yearster, with the help of Cai Yonglongs Golden Finger, you��ve obtained several useful fortuitous encounters and your cultivation level reaches Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection. Cai Yonglongs cultivation level reaches the 8th Tier of Profound Elixir Realm.]


    [As you snatch fortuitous encounters in the Heavenly Sea Kingdom and neighboring countries, you��re extremely cautious and try to act cleanly. Nheless, your notoriety inevitably grows. However, this also attracts the attention of some powerful masters. Some Yin-Yang realm masters notice that your cultivation skills aren��t simple; they resemble the Wind and Thunder skill left behind by the Nirvana Realm expert Wind and Thunder Taoist.]


    [Back then, when the Nirvana Realm Inheritance emerged, it caused a great sensation, resulting in the fall of several masters of the Life and Death and


    Yin-Yang Realms. In the end, someone took the Nirvana Realm inheritance.]


    [As a result, many masters began to search for you and Cai Yonglong. Knowing that you��ve been exposed, you both flee to the Sea region, intending to return to Profound Turtle Continent and escape pursuit.]


    [You��re very cautious, but ultimately you make a mistake as a cunning Yin-Yang realm master catches you during your escape. You and Cai Yonglong join forces to fight the enemy, but the gap in cultivation levels is still too vast, and you��re no match for them.]


    [At the critical moment, Cai Yonglong chooses to self-destruct, buying you the opportunity to use a self-created Divine Skill. This deals a heavy blow to the


    Yin-Yang realm master, and they flee in fear of your power.]


    [You sigh in your heart, never expecting Cai Yonglong to die like this. The world of cultivators is truly cruel. However, you don��t have much time to grieve as you continue to escape.]


    [You know that if you continue to flee like this, you��ll definitely be targeted by those cunning masters, and you won��t have a chance to escape to the Profound


    Turtle Continent.]


    [In the end, you choose to use an Iplete Array te that you and Cai Yonglong found together for teleportation. You have no idea where it will send you, so you leave your fate to the heavens.]


    ��Well, we��ve reached the part where I get hunted again����


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content and is speechless.


    In the recent simtions, he has been dealing with various big shots, almost making him forget his previous experiences of being hunted down.


    Now it seemed, he was being hunted once more.


    Moreover, just like before, it was because their cultivation skills were exposed.


    He had to admit, the more powerful items he had, the more he attracted the attention of powerful experts.


    Those masters could ignore a loose cultivator��s Profound Elixir Realm skills of Heaven-tier inferior, but if it was Heavenly tier skill, they would definitely attack.


    After all, even most of the Great Sects didn��t possess that level of cultivation skills.


    For example, the Heavenly Sea Kingdom��s Great Teachings and the Heavenly Sea Kingdom Royal Family probably cultivate at most Heavenly Mid- grade skills, and at most upper-tier nonsuch skills.


    Heaven-tier nonsuch skills are only for those few powerful Life and Death


    Realm Masters or Nirvana Realm members with great fortuitous encounters.


    Of course, those powerful Grand Sects also have them, but the ones that aren��t included are lesser forces like the Heavenly Sea Kingdom Royal Family and the Heavenly Sea Kingdom��s Great Teachings.


    Wang Ping sighs in his heart, contemting the situation.


    He then gazes at the luminescent screen again, curious about whether he can escape this time or if the Iplete Array te will be the cause of his demise.


    [Due to the instability of the Iplete Array te, you die once during the teleportation process, but you manage to cling to life with the help of the Rebirth tally, sessfully teleporting to a strange domain, gravely injured and copsed on the ground. If it weren��t for the powerful recovery ability granted by the Nirvana Skill, you would have died for good, even two lives wouldn��t be enough.]


    [You struggle to open your eyes and notice the biting cold of this world covered in ice and snow. Severely injured, you suffer immensely. Knowing that if you continue like this, death is inevitable, you struggle to use yourst strength to call out, hoping to be saved.]


    [However, this ce seems to be an extremely cold and deste area. Your cries for help receive no response, and your vision gradually blurs.]


    [Just before you lose consciousness, you see a girl with blue braids, a bamboo tower in her hand, riding a white fox, rushing towards you at high speed.]


    [When you wake up again, you find yourself lying in a tent and on a bed, being fed medicine by the girl with the braids. The white fox is beside you with its tail covering your stomach, seemingly keeping you warm.]


    [You stare at the girl, expressing astonishment, and instinctively say, ��Bing Ningyue, it��s great that you��re still alive.�� The girl shows a puzzled expression..]

 Chapter 319 - 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land 2

    Chapter 319: Chapter 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [The girl gently says that she is not Bing Ningyue that you referred to. She is just a wanderer in this Eternal Frozen Land, and her name is Xue��er.]


    [You fall into silence, not knowing what to say. The girl��s appearance is


    exactly the same as the Bing Ningyue in your memory, with no differences. If you had to point out a difference, it would be that Bing Ningyue is cold, while the girl in front of you is gentle and lovely.]


    [In the end, you can only sigh. There will always be simr things in this world. You just overthought it. Bing Ningyue is already dead, and the person in front of you is just a flower simr to her.]


    [After that, you calm down and express gratitude to Xue!er for saving your life. You will repay herter. Xue��er smiles gently, saying that saving a life is better than building a seven-tier pagoda. She has umted merit, and you don��t have to worry too much about it.]


    [You are touched by the girl��s smile and words, feeling a multitude of emotions. You never thought that there would be such a girl in the world. Then, you don��t argue about this topic anymore, as it��s meaningless. When it��s about repaying a favor, saying it once is enough. What matters is action, not just talking.]


    [Next, you find that your body is in a mess, with severe injuries and seemingly invaded by a terrifying cold. If you want to fully recover, it may take a long time.]


    [Feeling a bit helpless about this, you don��t have any other choice but to heal.


    You ask the girl curiously about this area where you are.]


    [The girl tells you that this is the outer area of the Eternal Frozen Land. When you hear this answer, you are shocked, not expecting to have been transported such a great distance.]


    [The Eternal Frozen Land is not in the Sword Domain or even in the Eastern Destion, but in Central Continent.]


    [In the Purple Spirit Realm, there are five continents: Eastern Destion,


    Western Desert, Southern Ridge, Northern Wastes, and Central Continent. Central Continent is located in the center of the Purple Spirit Realm, where outstanding people and ces are. It has the most Holy Lands and gives birth to the most Heaven��s Chosen Monsters.]


    [However, this is only considering the World of cultivators.


    Environment-wise, before ten thousand years ago, Central Continent was not cold, and there was no such cold area. Even though cultivators of the ice attribute could create some ice and snow atmosphere within a certain range, there were only a few of them.]


    [Not to mention, those who could reach such a cultivation level would have the ability to travel across the Five Continents. Therefore, before ten thousand years ago, most ice-attribute cultivators also chose to go to the Northern Wastes, which was the main base for cultivating the ice path. The weather in the Northern Wastes is cold, and there are many ice treasures, making it the best ce for ice-attribute cultivators.]


    [However, this changed after the major battle ten thousand years ago. The war, which involved the entire Purple Spirit Realm and various powerful beings. Powerful Emperor Realm experts fought life-and-death battles, which were too terrifying. In order to prevent the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm, many Emperors dragged the Blood Demon n into outer battlefields or trapped them in small worlds.]


    [But there are always exceptions. The number of Emperors in the Blood


    Demon n was greater than in the Purple Spirit Realm. No matter how the Emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm blocked them, some still slipped through.]


    [The existence of Emperor tier could not be stopped by those who are below it.


    Even King Realm Masters were like ants in front of them and could be easily killed.]


    [In the end, a cultivator named Ji Bingyan stood up. She was the sister of the


    Ice Emperor and a Quasi-Emperor. However, Ji Bingyan, with only Quasi-Emperor cultivation, relied on her self-created Taboo Secret skill to permanently freeze herself and several Blood Demon n Emperor tier existences.]


    [The ce where she used the Taboo Secret skill waspletely frozen and turned into the Eternal Frozen Land, permanently changing the climate.]


    [For this reason, people added the title of ��Profound Ice Emperor�� to Ji Bingyan after the war. She was the first person in the history of the Purple Spirit Realm to kill several Emperors with Quasi-Emperor cultivation and the only person who was called Emperor while being a Quasi-Emperor. The title of Emperor is something that even ordinary Emperors could not obtain! ]


    [In the years that followed, the Eternal Frozen Land became a wonder of the Purple Spirit Realm and a forbidden-like area. No one could approach the central area of the Eternal Frozen Soil. Even Quasi-Emperors might face life-threatening dangers. However, the outer area of the Eternal Frozen Land is quite dangerous but not entirely deste. It has instead be thend of ice and snow, the best cultivation ce for ice-attribute cultivators.]


    [Here, it is easier toprehend the Ice Spirit. If you venture deeper, you can more easilyprehend ice-rted Divine Skills. If you venture to the deepest part, you may be able toprehend the path of ��Profound Ice


    Emperor�� Ji Bingyan. However, basically, no one dares to go deep into it.]


    [Those who have the qualification to go in have already found their own paths and don��t need to observe others��. And those who don��t have the power to enter would only be courting death if they tried.]


    ��Damn, this Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan is so powerful, isn��t she?�� Wang Ping looks at the simtion content,pletely shocked.


    The further in the cultivation journey, the bigger the gap between levels.


    Although Quasi-Emperors seem only one step away from bing


    Emperors, the gap between them is beyond imagination..

 Chapter 320: 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land_3

    Chapter 320: 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    After all, someone at the Profound Elixir Realm could easily crush one at the half-step Profound Elixir Realm, let alone those at the Quasi-Emperor and Emperor levels.


    However, this Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan managed to bring a few Emperors from the Blood Demon n down with her with just her Quasi-Emperor cultivation, which was simply unbelievable.<div>


    No wonder she had such a title, making her appear extremely remarkable.


    If this Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan hadn��t met her end halfway, perhaps she would have grown to the level of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor in the future��


    ��The Ice Pce was truly terrifying in its heyday. One Ice Emperor, who was highly regarded by the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord despite her death. Another Profound Ice Empress, who needs no further exnation����


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh inwardly.


    ��It��s a pity that after reaching its peak, the Ice Pce has declined. Now it does not even have an Emperor and has fallen to the level of a Holy Land, relying on the Heavenly Sword Divine Land for survival.��


    Wang Ping sighed again in his heart.


    He always felt that the current Ice Pce, let alone an Emperor, might not even have a Quasi-Emperor��


    [As you recall all the information about the Eternal Frozen Land, you find it hard to keep yourposure. You never imagined that you would be sent to such a ce. However, you��re lucky to be in the outer region of the Eternal Frozen Land. If you had gone any deeper, you would have been dead for sure.]


    [Even in the outer region, you were severely injured and almost froze to death. If it hadn��t been for the young girl Xue��er who saved you, you would have died.]


    [Seeing your shocked expression, Xue��er didn��t ask much and fed you medication without even questioning your identity or background. You weren��t used to receiving such careful and gentle care from a young girl, so you told her that you could drink it yourself.]


    [Xue��er insisted that you were a wounded person and should just lie there. Feeling helpless, and unable to move your body, you could only awkwardly ept being fed the medicine.]<div>


    [In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. During this year, your injuries had healed somewhat, but were still far fromplete recovery. You were disheartened, having been injured too severely. Furthermore, your Storage Ring had shattered due to the Spatial Turbulence during the transfer, making it impossible for you to consume any Elixirs. You could only recuperate by resting.]


    [Though Xue��er��s herbal medicine had some effect, they were ultimately low-grade and their healing properties were not very significant. However, you had no other choice. Finding herbs in this icy world was difficult to begin with, so having some to drink was already quite good, and you were not going to be picky.]


    [In addition, throughout this year, you also learned more about the surrounding powers in the Eternal Frozen Land. There were two major powers in the area where you were located.]


    [One power was the Profound Ice Sect, founded by someone who imed to be a disciple of Profound Ice Empress, their goal was to protect their Master Ji Bingyan.]


    [As for the other power, it was the Ice Poison Sect. Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan had gone through the Purple Spirit Realm during her lifetime, winning over many fervent followers. The Ice Poison Sect was founded by her followers. The two powers were neighbors with good rtions and formed an alliance.]


    [However, what puzzled Wang Ping was that since the founder of Ice Poison Sect was Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan��s follower, why didn��t they join forces to build the Profound Ice Sect? Instead, they established another sect. Perhaps there was a hidden reason.]


    [But you weren��t interested in uncovering the secrets. Now, you just wanted to heal your injuries, continue cultivating, grow stronger, attempt to break through to the half-step Yin Yang Mirror, and then the Yin Yang Mirror.]


    [Another year had passed, and your injuries had healed significantly once again, allowing you to wield the power of the Profound Elixir Realm. During this period, you curiously asked Xue��er why she didn��t try to join the two major sects to cultivate. Xue��er replied that she had poor talent and, despite being 80 years old, had only reached the Spirit Sea Realm and did not qualify to join two major sects.]


    [At Xue��er��s response, you were shocked. It turned out that Xue��er��s age was exactly the same as thete Bing Ningyue, or Ji Bingyue. You even started to suspect if the two were rted by blood.]


    [However, you were unable to verify this at the moment and had to suppress your doubts.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another five years had passed. Your injuries were fully healed, and you regained your Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection strength. With your help, Xue��er obtained a Heaven-tier inferior ice cultivation skill and 6th Tier Spiritual Materials, allowing you to sessfully help her condense the Ice Spirit Body.]<div>


    [However, condensing the Ice Spirit Body was secondary. During these five years, you tried to activate any potential Ice Emperor bloodline within Xue��er but failed every time. You didn��t know if it was because the 8-tier Elixirs you had brought to her were too low-grade and couldn��t activate her bloodline, or if your guess was simply wrong.]


    [At the same time, during these five years, you, Xue��er, and the white fox-Xiaobai she had adopted had been venturing in the outer area of the Eternal Frozen Land, hunting and living. Although life was monotonous, you found long-lost warmth in Xue��er and felt a sense of home.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another five years had passed. You felt that the time was right and considered breaking through to the half-step Yin Yang Realm. Unfortunately, you ultimately couldn��t find a way to do so. It wasn��t yourck of aptitude, nor yourck of foundation, but simply the absence of conditions for a breakthrough.]


    [That was because the Yin Yang Mirror was also a unique realm that focused on the forces of Yin and Yang. To break through to the half-step Yin Yang Mirror, one would need to inscribe either the Yin Power or the Yang Power on their Profound Elixir. To break through to the Yin Yang Mirror, one would need to supplement either the Yang Power or the Yin Power based on their half-step Yin Yang Mirror cultivation, forming aplete Yin Yang Diagram on their Profound Elixir.]

 Chapter 321: 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land_4

    Chapter 321: 132: Profound Ice Emperor! Eternal Frozen Land_4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Just like the Profound Elixir Tier, the quality of Yin and Yang powers is equally important. Moreover, even more demanding than forming Profound Elixirs, the Yin and Yang quality must also be the same. Otherwise, if their intensities are different, the Yin and Yang bnce will not be achieved, making it impossible to form aplete Yin Yang Diagram and thus leading to a failed breakthrough. A mild consequence would be the destruction of the Profound Pill, while in severe cases, the cultivator could suffer death.]


    [Although it is not crucial for Yin and Yang powers to have the exact same strength, Yin and Yang powers of the same quality have different intensities. Powers of the same tier can still bebined,plementing each other and forming a bnced Yin and Yang. If their tiers are different and the gap is toorge, they cannotplement each other, and one would devour the other.]<div>


    [It is said that the Profound Elixir Realm is very special, having a great impact on the cultivation limit. This is because low-quality Profound Elixirs are not only weak in power but also fragile. They are fundamentally incapable of inscribing high-quality Yin and Yang powers, and they can easily exceed their limits, leading to destruction and death.]


    [As a result, cultivators who have condensed Lower 3-tier Mysterious Elixir Realm find it difficult to break through to the Yin Yang Mirror. Those who have condensed Middle Three tier Profound Elixirs have a limited quality of Yin and Yang powers they can inscribe. Some do not dare to inscribe high-quality Yin and Yang powers, as it would risk the possible loss of their cultivation or even their lives.]


    [Thus, the gap between geniuses and ordinary cultivators widens further when attempting to break through to the Yin Yang Realm.]


    [You know the secret of the Yin Yang Mirror and want to break through to the realm without engraving an ordinary Yin Yang Diagram. Ordinary Yin and Yang powers are easily found, but breaking through so easily would only waste the potential of the wless Profound Elixir and limit your future.]


    [However, the problem returns. Your injury has just healed, and you��re only a loose cultivator with no Spiritual Stones or resources. You��re unsure of how to safely search for high-quality Yin and Yang powers and find yourself in a dilemma.]


    ��So that��s the secret of the Yin Yang Mirror. It��s closely rted to the quality of the condensed Profound Elixir. No wonder the World of cultivators values the Profound Elixir Tier so much �� not only does it provide more strength, but it also significantly influences the future.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and pondered thoughtfully.


    The Yin Yang Realm and the dual powers of Yin and Yang pose another challenge.


    ��Besides, is that Xue��er actually rted to the Ice Queen or Bing Ningyue?��


    Wang Ping recalled Xue��er��s matter, filled with questions.


    If she were a descendant of the Ice Empress, her innate talents would be quite ordinary.<div>


    ��No, it��s not right. Without resources, cultivation skills, or guidance, and with her unactivated bloodline, her current cultivation is already considered good. Her talents are not poor at all.��


    Wang Ping shook his head again.


    Immediately, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and continued staring at the luminescent screen.


    [Seeing your concerns, Xue��er asked you the reason. After some hesitation, you chose to answer. Over the years, you and Xue��er had grown close. Her gentleness touched you, so it was only natural for you to be Tao Companions. She even carried your child in her womb.]


    [Upon hearing your exnation, Xue��er hesitated but eventually decided not to conceal or deceive you. She told you that the Eternal Frozen Land contained the highest quality of Yin Power. Yin stands for sinking, while Yang stands for rising.]


    [Thus, high-quality Yin Power often appears in extremely cold regions, while high-quality Yang Power often appears in hot areas.]


    [As one of the coldest regions in the Purple Spirit Realm, the Eternal Frozen Land is also influenced by the ice attachment of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan. In this area, high-quality Yin Power easily appears. The deeper one goes, the stronger the Yin Power.]

 Chapter 322: 133: The Red Talent Reappears! One Red is Even Stronger Than the Last!

    Chapter 322: 133: The Red Talent Reappears! One Red is Even Stronger Than the Last!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Even Xue��er mentioned that she had heard of a Quasi-Emperor who ventured into the deepest parts to retrieve pure Yin power, which was considered the highest quality Yin power in the Purple Spirit Realm, in order to cultivate their offspring.]


    [Hearing Xue��er��s exnation, you were surprised but not shocked because you had already thought about it.]<div>


    [However, knowing how dangerous it is to venture deep into the Eternal Frozen Land, you realize that not just a Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection cultivator like you, but even a Life and Death Realm Master could perish there. And you wouldn��t be able to find the high-quality Yin power you need on the outskirts.]


    [It should be said that even if you ventured slightly deeper into the outskirts, it would not be a ce you could go to. Entering the Profound Elixir Realm would easily result in danger, death, or worse. Even though you are not an ordinary Profound Elixir Realm cultivator, you don��t think you could survive unscathed in such a special ce.]


    [In the end, you sighed and decided to give up venturing deeper into the Eternal Frozen Land. You are now Xue��er��s Tao Companion and the father of your unborn child; you have to be responsible for both of them.]


    [Seeing that you gave up going deeper into the Eternal Frozen Land, Xue��er was relieved, touched, and filled with affection. In response, you both shared a drink.]


    [Not long after, following careful consideration, you decided to join the Profound Ice Sect. Over the years, you had been seeking information. The Profound Ice Sect is a prestigious and upright sect that does not suppress or hunt the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants.�� Besides, the Ice Pce has never been at odds with the Guilt-Punishing Emperor. You think the Profound Ice Sect would ept someone like you with the ��Profound Turtle Spirit.��]


    [As long as you join the Profound Ice Sect, which is second only to the Holy Land, you will surely find the high-quality Yin and Yang powers you seek. At that time, you can easily break through to the Yin Yang Realm.]


    [Regarding the issue of whether your identity as a transverser will be discovered, you have thought about it. In the end, you remembered Bai Ya, the King Realm Master. Bai Ya is a King Realm Master who has not discovered your identity as a transverser, which shows that he is not aspetent as the Heavenly Sword Saint Master and Bloodthirsty Demon Lord.]


    [You suspect that the Heavenly Sword Saint Master and Bloodthirsty Demon Lord are at the Quasi-Emperor level. This means that only those who reach the Quasi-Emperor or higher realms can discover your transverser identity. The Profound Ice Sect��s Ancestor, who is also a King Realm Master, might not be able to discover your identity.]


    [As a result, as long as the other party does not mind the Profound Turtle Spirit on you, you can live in peace and grow up with the help of the Profound Ice Sect.]


    [You told your Tao Companion, Xue��er, about your n, and she thought your choice was right. Although she was happy to be a carefree loose cultivator, she would unconditionally support you if you wanted to be a powerful cultivator.]


    [Xue��er��s support made you very happy. However, you didn��t immediately go to the Profound Ice Sect because you thought of the potential negative possibilities. If the Profound Ice Sect truly turned against you, you would have nowhere to be buried. Without a doubt, it would be a gamble.]<div>


    [For this reason, you decided to stay with Xue��er, allowing her to give birth to your child peacefully. After that, you would go to the Profound Ice Sect alone.]


    [Half a yearter, Xue��er sessfully gave birth to a child, which made you overjoyed. You named her Wang Yuxin.]


    [You initially nned to go to the Profound Ice Sect after the child was born but eventually thought that the child was too young, and you didn��t feel at ease. You decided to stay with the child, teach her cultivation, and wait for her to grow up.]


    [Time flies, and a decade has passed. In these ten years, your life has been fulfilling �C you dual cultivated with your wife, taught your child Wang Yuxin cultivation during the day, and pondered Divine Skills. You evenprehended the Ice Spirit to the Major Completion Tier and initially created an Ice Attribute Divine Skill.]


    [Through your cultivation, you have identally discovered that your strongest talent lies in ice attribute cultivation, with a gift far superior to other attributes. This is your most exceptional talent.]


    [At this point, you sighed, thinking that you might have taken the wrong path before. Everyone has an attribute that suits them best; your only attribute yet to be cultivated was ice. If you had started cultivating ice attribute skills from the beginning, perhaps you could have taken a different path.]


    [Next, you n to find a 7-tier or 8-tier ice attribute spiritual item and try to blend the ice attribute into your constitution. For this, you are quite regretful that the Wind and Thunder skill did not optimize into the Primordial Spirit Skill, as it would not be so troublesome.]


    [In the Eternal Frozen Land, ice attribute spiritual items are not umon. You spent three days searching and found an 8-tier spiritual item in the vast ice and snow, hoping to integrate the ice attribute spiritual body into your Seven Attribute Spirit Body. Unfortunately, without the aid of the Nirvana Fruit, your attempt failed.]


    [However, you were fortunate enough to identally activate an unstable Optimizer, which allows you to selectively optimize your spiritual body. You believe that as long as a spiritual body can be reshaped, there is no need to hesitate. So, with a determined heart, you chose to optimize.]


    [Your luck was excellent; you sessfully optimized your spiritual body into an Eight Attribute Spirit Body. After finding some cultivation resources for your wife and daughter, you returned home.]


    [Upon your return, you found your home empty, and both your wife Xue��er and daughter Wang Yuxin had disappeared. You were furious and anxious, so you used a Secret Skill to search for them.]<div>

 Chapter 323: 133: The Red Talent Reappears! One Red is Even Stronger Than the Last!_2

    Chapter 323: 133: The Red Talent Reappears! One Red is Even Stronger Than the Last!_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [In the end, you gained nothing, as if the two of them vanished into thin air. You roared with anger, swearing to dismember and burn the souls of those responsible for centuries.]


    [After venting your anger, you cooled down and realized that it��s useless to be anxious and furious now. It��s better to earn more Spiritual Stones and buy information from intelligence dealers or join a major power to find your family with their resources.]<div>


    [You decided to head to Profound Ice Sect, aiming to be a disciple to grow stronger with their support and use their informationwork to find your wife and daughter.]


    [When you arrived at the Profound Ice Sect and expressed your thoughts, the Sect Master took notice of you. The Sect Master is a Nirvana Realm Master, and he recognized the Profound Turtle Spirit on you but didn��t detect the ��Sinful Bloodline�� aura on you, so he seems to ept you.]


    [The Profound Ice Sect Master admires your potential, and as long as you swear by your Martial Enlightenment Heart not to betray the sect, or else you��ll suffer from mental demons and die, you can be a disciple with the chance to seed the sect.]


    [Without hesitation, you chose to take the poisonous oath to gain the Sect Master��s trust, wanting to be stronger by leveraging the sect��s power and find your family.]


    [However, as soon as you took the poisonous oath, the Sect Master changed his attitude, telling you that your identity is sensitive and not suitable to stay on the surface. If hostile forces against ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� discover your existence, both you and the sect may encounter great danger. Thus, he hopes you would join the sect��s special unit and be the hidden de of the Profound Ice Sect.]


    [You stayed silent. Although you knew these old monsters were cunning and suspected that the other party might change their attitude, you didn��t expect them to turn so quickly.]


    [Now that you��ve made your vow and need the Sect��s help to reach the Yin-Yang Mirror realm, you chose to endure and agreed to the Sect Master.]


    [In the end, you became a member of the Dark Ice Hall, specializing in handling messy affairs for the sect and collecting intelligence as a spy. You know that this kind of ce exists in every major power; light brings shadows, and it��s inevitable. However, you didn��t expect yourself to be a member.]


    [Regardless, you didn��t dwell on it and wanted to earn more Sect Contribution Points to exchange for higher-quality Yin and Yang power, hoping to break through to the Yin-Yang Mirror realm. You believe that as long as your position is high enough, you can eventually use the resources of the Dark Ice Hall to find your family.]


    [In your tenth year within the Dark Ice Hall, you were assigned a dangerous mission. Oncepleted, you would earn Contribution Points to exchange for 2nd-Tier Yin power.]


    [Although it��s only 2nd-Tier Yin power, it��s the best Yin power within the sect��s collection. After all, Upper-3-tier Yin Power is extremely precious, and only the Holy Land can collect 1st-tier power. While the Profound Ice Sect may asionally obtain it, it��s a once-in-a-thousand-year event. Right now, there��s none avable, and you can��t wait any longer.]<div>


    [Thus, breaking through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror using 2nd-Tier Yin power is the best choice. Not to mention, even the 2nd-tier power requires risking your life to earn Contribution Points for exchange, so it��s not something you can easily dismiss.]


    [Unfortunately, the world always goes against one��s wishes. Although you sessfullypleted the mission and assassinated an opposing Yin-Yang Mirror cultivator, you didn��t expect another Yin and Yang Master to visit their old friend on the same day.]


    [You were already heavily wounded after the assassination, and now you face an even more powerful Nirvana Realm Master, unable to fight or escape and ultimately met your end.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��]


    ��This simtion is really unusual. It went directly from Eastern Deste Sword Domain to the Eternal Frozen Soil in Central Continent. Moreover, without the influence of talents like ��Flower-picking Thief��, I surprisingly have a Tao Companion and a child now. It��s quite shocking.��


    Wang Ping looked puzzled and muttered.


    ��But I have to admit, Xue��er��s charm is really great. Sigh, I have no resistance against gentle and lovely girls like her.��


    Unfortunately, the ��fatal rule of marrying�� still applied, and he died in the end.


    Of course, Wang Ping was ying around and didn��t think that getting married was the main cause of his death.


    In the end, he died miserably in every simtion, whether or not he got married, and he had be used to it.


    ��Speaking of which, where did Xue��er and Wang Yuxin go after they disappeared? Who took them away?��<div>


    Wang Ping thought about Xue��er and Wang Yuxin��s situation, frowning.


    He couldn��t help but feel like he had the Heavenly Lone Star destiny like Ye Chen, causing any ce he goes to be gued with problems.


    Of course, this was just aint.


    It was just that everyone he encountered was too extraordinary.


    Whether it was Ye Chen, Bai Tianhong, Bing Ningyue, or even Xue��er, none of them were ordinary people.


    ��Could it be that they were taken away by someone like Bai Tianhong? However, Xue��er never appeared in the previous simtions. If she were truly the descendant of Ice Empress like Bing Ningyue, she shouldn��t be so silent.��

 Chapter 324 - 133: The Red Talent Reappears! One Red is Even Stronger Than the Last!_3

    Chapter 324: Chapter 133: The Red Talent Reappears! One Red is Even Stronger Than the Last!_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind, but ultimately, he couldn��te up with an answer.


    At this moment, Wang Ping��s vision also changed.


    It was clear that the Blue Talent: Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death had been triggered.


    However, there was nothing interesting in this Death Rey, so it quickly passed, and Wang Ping��s vision returned to normal.


    Then, the system��s voice sounded out.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. Host can choose two of the following rewards:


    Great Perfection Cultivation of the Profound Elixir Realm.


    Great Profound Ice State.


    Combat Experience.��


    ��System, I choose �� and ��.��


    After looking at the rewards, Wang Ping made his choice.


    Having experienced so many simtions, it was time for him to choose Combat Experience and improve himself.


    Otherwise, he would just have cultivation and secret skills but not be able to use them in battle effectively.


    As for the Great Profound Ice State, it was also not to be missed.


    Of course, if there were other options, Wang Ping would not have chosen it.


    It goes without saying that if he chose cultivation, his strength would increase, and the cost of the simtion would grow, making him worry again.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, more insights appeared in his mind.


    There was Combat Experience.


    Behind it, there was also an understanding of the Ice Spirit, from which he gained a lot.


    ��Continue the simtion. I don��t believe I can��t refresh a good talent.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    However, the following simtions silenced Wang Ping.


    He paid for four consecutive simtions, spending a total of 200,000 top-tier spirit stones, almost emptying his savings. As a result, he didn��t refresh any useful talents; the highest was a mere green talent, which was incredibly outrageous.


    Moreover, these White Talents were all freaking death-rted talents.


    There was ��Death Expert,�� which made him more prone to death. Every time he reached a near-death state, his cultivation would increase.


    Then, there was ��Battle Maniac,�� who loved fighting and especially level-skipping battles.


    And ��Disaster Possession,�� which made him extremely unlucky.


    These crappy talents were even worse than not having any.


    It was precisely these crappy talents that wasted Wang Ping��s consecutive simtions. Not even one of themsted long; they all ended within five years.


    Fortunately, he could still refresh other reward options.


    There were things like cultivation,bat experience, cultivation skills, and secret skills. Otherwise, Wang Ping would have bled from frustration.


    ��Forget it, my luck has been unbelievably terribletely. It seems my recent good fortune has run out. It��s better to wait a while before simting again.��


    Wang Ping gave up the idea of continuing the simtion with a weary heart.


    In the blink of an eye, four months had passed.


    In these four months, Wang Ping had earned some top-tier spirit stones by refining pills.


    However, three months ago, he couldn��t resist simting again and ended up with a bizarre talent, then died miserably and was forced to pick the Alchemist Experience reward.


    This scared him into clenching his teeth and enduring for three months, hoping to umte more luck before trying again.


    During these four months, a lot had happened in the chat group.


    The frequency of group missions had indeed increased, with group members participating in tasks one after another.


    As a result, the group members�� strength improved steadily.


    Among them, Fang Yun��s progress was the most impressive, second only to Lin Yuanyuan��s initial surge.


    It had to be said that Fang Yun was ruthless enough, and his Golden Finger was powerful.


    Relying on his Golden Finger, devilish cultivation, resources provided by Wang Ping, and group points earned frompleting missions, he had managed to reach the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm in just four months, much to Cai Yonglong��s envy.


    Given his current rate of improvement, all he needed were more group points from the next mission, and he could buy 6th Tier Spiritual Materials from Wang Ping, break through to the Spiritual Fetus Realm with ease, and continue advancing rapidly.


    Of course, Wang Ping hadn��t been idle during these four months, and he had participated in group missions as well.


    Plus, he could also receive special rewards whenever other group memberspleted missions.


    His group points had reached 2 million, enough to strengthen his Profound Elixir Tier to a wless level.


    However, Wang Ping was reluctant to spend 2 million group points on strengthening.


    After all, he needed to collect ten million group points to optimize the Life Simtor, which would be more cost-effective.


    So, even though he had enough group points, he didn��t use them, nor did he eat the Nirvana Fruit, and just toughed it out.


    In fact, Wang Ping had a spection.


    If he broke through to the Yin Yang Realm and received the cultivation of the Yin Yang Realm, would he be able to get the rewards of a wless Profound Elixir for free?


    After all, in the simtion, his version had condensed the Yin Yang Diagram to break through to the Yin Yang Realm using wless Profound Elixir.


    Wang Ping thought he could try it out and exploit a bug.


    If it worked, he would befortable, saving 2 million group points, and also a Nirvana Fruit.


    Perhaps the saved Nirvana Fruit would have an even greater useter on.


    ��Four months have passed; my luck should turn for the better. It��s time for a simtion.��


    Wang Pingposed himself and thought in his heart.


    ��System, I want to start a new paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he made his decision aloud.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor starting, Talent Refreshing. By the way, the host has 100,000 top-tier spirit stones remaining, please be aware of that.��


    The system��s voice sounded, causing Wang Ping��s face to twitch slightly.


    You damn thing, can��t you not mention that?


    After so many bad luck streaks, he was back to being poor, but even if he was poor, you, the system, shouldn��t bring it up.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful! Congrattions on refreshing Red Talent: True Dragon Form and Green Talent: Boxing Genius.��


    Red Talent: True Dragon Form �C With this talent, the host��s Bone and Root Aptitude andprehension would rival Saint-tier Characters of the Holy Land.


    ��!!!��


    Wang Ping was astonished as he looked at the talents refreshed by the Life Simtor.


    Well, had he finally umted enough luck?


    Or was it that he had triggered a lifeline, resulting in another Red Talent appearing?


    And it was the familiar Red Talent: True Dragon Form.


    However, this Red Talent: True Dragon Form, although identical in name to the previous one, was clearly stronger than the first iteration.


    The first Red Talent: True Dragon Form only allowed him topete with True Disciples of the Holy Land, while this one allowed him topete with Saint-tier Characters.


    Moreover, it wasn��t just in the Bone and Root Aptitude that he couldpete with the Holy Child tier, but inprehension as well.


    This Red Talent: True Dragon Form was far more powerful than the first one!


    Thinking about this, Wang Ping was excited.

 Chapter 325 - 134: Chen Kang Revives! A New Bizarre Occurrence!

    Chapter 325: Chapter 134: Chen Kang Revives! A New Bizarre urrence!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��System, I choose Red Talent: True Dragon Form.��


    After getting excited, Wang Ping said in his heart.


    This time, with such powerful roots andprehension, he might be able to truly rise to prominence.


    At that time, when he joins the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, he may not be treated as a disposable pawn anymore.


    After all, a loose cultivator who has congealed an Immacte Profound Elixir and has the talent of a Saint Child in terms of his roots andprehension is rare indeed.


    Such a character would be highly sought after in any Holy Land and receive special cultivation.


    However, considering the attitude of the Heavenly Sword Saint Master towards outsiders, Wang Ping was a little hesitant.


    The other party doesn��t trust him as an outsider, which is somewhat troublesome.


    ��Sure enough, a soul secret skill that can hide my identity as a transmigrator is still needed. Or perhaps, I should refresh my talents again. I just don��t know if a red talent can block the scrutiny of someone like the Heavenly Sword Saint Master.��


    Wang Ping pondered quietly in his heart.


    For now, being a loose cultivator is the most likely option.


    Wang Ping, in simtion, would probably y it safe and not risk his life.


    ��I just don��t know if I can still obtain that iplete Array te this time, so that there is a way to teleport to the Eternal Frozen Land. There, pure Yin power can be found, which is essential for a perfect breakthrough to the Half-Step Yin-Yang Realm.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That is, he acquires 1st-tier Yin power and then activates the unstable Optimizer, sessfully optimizing the 1st-tier Yin power into Pure Yin power.


    That would be the best way to break through.


    If not, how could he, a small loose cultivator with Great Perfection Cultivation of the Profound Elixir Realm, enter the central area dreaded by even Quasi-Emperors and search for pure Yin power?


    Isn��t that like seeking death?


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion beginning����


    The system��s voice sounded, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar text surfaced.


    However, just as a word or two appeared, the notification sound from the chat group system rang out, causing Wang Ping to pause, stop staring at the luminescent screen, and the text ceased to appear.


    ��Ding, Group Member Chen Si (83) spends 250,000 Group points to sessfully resurrect Group Member (67).��


    ��Huh, Chen Si has finally saved up enough Group Points to resurrect her brother?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he smiled lightly.


    Chen Si, a timid and shy high school girl, is also quite strong-willed. In order to resurrect her brother, she has actively participated in various Group Tasks and umted Group Points in these four months.


    Wang Ping also helped her once, allowing her to earn 50,000 Group Points.


    Unfortunately, Group Tasks are based on contribution value, and not every task offers high rewards.


    ��Chen Kang, a transmigrator who joined the chat group around the same time as me, refreshed the record for fastest death in Transmigrator Chat Group. I wonder how he feels after being resurrected and what kind of golden finger he can draw.��


    These thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind as he opened the Transmigrator Chat Group��s chat page, curious to see the content.


    Sure enough, the chat group was bustling with activity.


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Another person has been resurrected in the group, and it��s Chen Si��s brother. Congrattions!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hey, a Spirit Sea Realm big shot has arrived. By the way, congrattions to Chen Si for resurrecting her brother!��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��This guy is getting more and more pretentious. Just being at the Spirit Sea Realm, in the current chat group is just an average level. He��s not afraid of being beaten.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Yeah, it��s better to be low-key. By the way, I��m curious if Chen Sisi��s brother will be resurrected on the spot. It would be very dangerous�� after all, that��s Zombie World.��


    Chen Si (83): ��I don��t know where he will be resurrected. But Zhang-ge contacted me and said to tell him when I am going to resurrect my brother. He will be there to guard. With Zhang-ge around, there won��t be any problem!��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Uh, Zhang Jun, you really do think a lot of problems. This time, you did the right thing. Given the current situation in Zombie World, I��m afraid mutated zombies are everywhere. Without Zhang Jun protecting him, Chen Kang, even after resurrection, definitely wouldn��t survive a day.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��You may have some misunderstandings about my world.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��What misunderstandings? Am I wrong?��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��It��s not that he won��t survive a day, but if he can survive ten minutes, I��ll be impressed. All I can say is that our world��s zombie virus is very perverse. At this point in time�� zombies are everywhere. 2nd and 3rd-tier zombies aremon, 5th and 6th-tier ones aren��t rare either. Even more surprising, these zombies are gradually gaining intelligence and seem to be forming a zombie nation.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Your world is kind of outrageous�� With so many powerful zombies, can Earth handle it?��


    Wu Yueming (79): ��Earth can definitely handle it. At most, it will lead to the extinction of the ecosystem, washing the surface of the earth clean. It��s not that serious. At this level, it��s like humans just scraping their skin. It��s just that for other living things in the ecosystem, it��s lethal.��

 Chapter 326: 134: Chen Kang Resurrects! A New Strange Phenomenon Appears! _2

    Chapter 326: 134: Chen Kang Resurrects! A New Strange Phenomenon Appears! _2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Zhang Jun (70): ��As I said before��..zombies are starting to develop intelligence now. There are powerful zombies with high intelligence that control other zombies and refrain from meaninglessrge-scale destruction. Moreover��the hierarchy among zombies is more rigid than humans. The advanced zombies can issue orders to the lower ones at will, they can even use them as food without retaliation. As for zombies of the same level, they used to fight and eat each other, but not anymore.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��The birth of intelligent zombies chalking them up as a new intelligent race. It feels interesting to see them gradually form their own civilization��.��<div>


    Luo Weiguo (85): ��Only a strong person like you, Mr. Wang, would find this interesting. I feel a chill because they have reced humans.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��There��s no such thing as recement or not, it��s just how this world is. Humans are special, but not the only special ones. Let alone, zombies themselves are also human beings, I suppose. They are a new race formed from viral attacks on genes. In a sense, this is human evolution? The virus wanted humans to evolve, but humans couldn��t stand the power of the virus, so the genes copsed and turned into zombies, and finally reorganized.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Your perspective is��.quite peculiar.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��It feels like we��ve veered off-topic. Shouldn��t we be discussing Chen Kang? But while zombie civilization is interesting, it makes my life more miserable. I used to be able to hunt zombies everywhere with my powerful strength. Now, I can��t be so reckless. I��m not afraid of weak zombie groups, what scares me are those terrifying zombies. Damn it, I am a powerful monster, and there are loads of strong zombies under my control.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Then you��re really out of luck. However, I feel that your headache will increase because you have to take care of this ��predecessor ransmigrator�� Chen Kang, amusing.jpg.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Mr. Wang, don��t take delight in others�� misfortune��.��


    Chen Si (83): ��I��m sorry, my brother has caused you trouble.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Don��t worry about it, I��m actually happy. Finally, I have apanion in this world, someone who can talk. Although it��s a bit of a pity that it��s a man, it��s better than nothing.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Hey, Zhang Jun exposed his intentions.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��It��s normal, normal. After all, this guy has been on the verge of madness from being alone in this Zombie World. He used to be so charitable during every mission.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��I think, a man isn��t necessarily a bad option, funny.jpg.��<div>


    Wang Ping (66): ��Zhang Hu, you��ve gone too far. Go and frolic away, don��t corrupt the girls in the group.��


    While the group was in full swing, Chen Kang in the Zombie World had finallye to his senses from his drowsy state.


    After soaking in all the information from the group chat, he finally understood his situation.


    He had died, and was resurrected by his own sister.


    For a moment, he felt very ashamed.


    As a big brother, he should have protected his sister. Instead, he relied on her to risk dangerous missions and gather precious points to resurrect him. It was rather embarrassing.


    ��Zhang Jun, thank you for protecting me. Without you, I would have be zombie food again.��


    Gratitude filled Chen Kang��s face as he looked at Zhang Jun.


    ��It��s nothing. Group members should help each other, that��s what I should be doing.�� Zhang Jun earnestly spoke. ��By the way, how did it feel when you were eaten by the zombie?��


    Zhang Jun��s first half of the statement moved Chen Kang greatly, but the second half froze him silent, his face filled with fear and as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    ��Ahem, just kidding.��<div>


    Zhang Jun coughed lightly and started talking.


    ��Instead of this, you should draw your golden finger first. Every transmigrator can draw their own golden finger. You didn��t draw it and hung yourself, which is a pity.��


    ��Yeah, I know.��


    Chen Kang inhaled deeply and drew his golden finger with high expectations.


    Then, his face showed an expression of disappointment.


    ��So, what��s your golden finger?��


    Curiosity sparkled in Zhang Jun��s eyes.


    ��It��s Restriction.��


    Chen Kang spoke in disappointment.


    ��It can impose a restriction effect on a single specified object, causing it to be unable to move. However, the greater the discrepancy in strength, the shorter the restriction time.��


    ��Shit, that��s a god-level skill!��<div>


    Zhang Jun��s eyes widened in shock, speaking excitedly.


    Transmigrators draw their golden fingers randomly. There are ordinary ones and strong ones, but none are weak.


    ��Is it very strong?��


    Chen Kang said in a somewhat confused tone.


    ��Are you kidding? Of course it��s strong. Can you imagine how important control skills will be when you��re in team fights? Yours is a specified powerful control skill, necessary for challenging matches beyond your level!��


    Zhang Jun smacked his lips, eximing.


    ��You and your sister really are of the same type. Your sister can specify an object and reduce half of itsbat power, while you can restrict a specific person.��


    ��Later, when the group��s powerful members undertake a mission, if they form a team with you, the sess rate would skyrocket, even a fool would know this. I will reap the benefits of being in the same world as you, aren��t I free to fight whoever I want?��


    Zhang Jun stared at Chen Kang with fervent eyes, licking his lips and spoke a bit too pleased.


    Hearing this, Chen Kang instinctively clenched his butt. He felt that his ��Junior Transmigrator�� Zhang Jun was a bit dangerous.

 Chapter 327: 134: Chen Kang Revives! A New Bizarre Occurrence! _3

    Chapter 327: 134: Chen Kang Revives! A New Bizarre urrence! _3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Next, Chen Kang also chose to speak up in the chat group.


    Chen Kang (67): ��Thank you, Mr. Wang and all my friends for taking care of me! If you need any help in the future, I will do my best to help you!��<div>


    Wang Ping (66): ��I��m taking note of this, haha.jpg.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hey, I have a deep impression of you, the junior transmigrator who broke the record for the quickest death.��


    Chen Kang (67): ��������


    Wang Ping (66): ��Stop teasing him. By the way, what kind of golden finger did you awaken?��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��He awakened the Designated Imprisonment, its effect depends on the power difference between the parties.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Nice, the group has another support member. If there is a difficult group task in the future, it will definitely be much useful.��


    ��Ding, detecting the emergence of weirdness in Lin Yuanyuan��s world, Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group mission is a forced mission, with five participants. The acting group master can choose group members to participate. If no choice is made, the system will randomly select group members to join the mission.��


    ��Ding, the transmission time is in ten minutes, please prepare ordingly, group members.��


    Everyone: ��???��


    Wang Ping:


    Wang Ping��s face darkened, and he fell silent.<div>


    ��Alpha, what do you mean? Why suddenly issue a group task, making me look like a jinx?��


    Wang Ping said with a twitching face in his heart.


    ��Because that world has indeed just discovered a weirdness invasion event. Since it��s weirdness, it must be eliminated as soon as possible, or there will be endless trouble.��


    Alpha coldly replied.


    ��Tsk.��


    Wang Ping smacked his lips, not knowing if Alpha was telling the truth or not.


    But he only knew one thing.


    That was, it was time to get to work.


    ��Alpha, don��t take too many of our group points this time. Otherwise, dealing with weirdness is difficult enough, and if you still want to take group points, no one will be willing to go.��


    Wang Ping reminded Alpha in his heart.


    ��I know.��<div>


    Alpha coldly replied.


    ��You don��t know sh*t. Even if you have a heart, it��s a ck one.��


    Wang Ping disdainfully said this and continued looking at the chat group page.


    At this moment, the group members had also reacted, and the group chat immediately exploded.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Mother�� it��s been a while since thest weirdness, and now it��s back, I��m a little nervous.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Psychological shadow��it just won��t go away.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��The weirdness is much harder to deal with than reincarnators. One misstep and you��ll die. If it weren��t for Mr. Wang, clearing the stage would be all about luck.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Yeah,st time, if it wasn��t for Wu Jun��s golden finger, we would��ve all died. It was too risky.��


    Zhang Jun (70) @Chen Yao (71): ��No, even if there��s Mr. Wang, it��s not necessarily safe��after all, this is the weirdness, it��s too terrifying.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Damn, Mr. Wang jinxed us. He just said that, and then the weirdness appeared. I��m numb.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Huh? You dare to me Mr. Wang? Are you tired of living? Eye-catching.jpg.��<div>


    Chen Kang (67): ��Um, I don��t know about the weirdness, but it seems to be really powerful����


    Chen Si (83): ��I��ve never faced weirdness either�� but through the Death Rey video, I��ve learned a little about the horrors of weirdness�� what should I do?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Enough, time is limited. Don��t waste it. If you want to go, let me know so I can choose.��


    With Wang Ping��s words, the group chat fell silent, with no one willing to wade into muddy waters.


    After all, dealing with weirdness, the input and output are not proportional at all.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Don��t be scared. The group chat told me that the rewards for dealing with weirdness will be very generous in the future. It won��t be that bad.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Mr. Wang is really directly connected to the group chat, that��s awesome. But considering Mr. Wang��s abilities, it��s normal.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Very generous�� although I��m tempted, I really don��t want to face weirdness, so just forget it.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��It��s no use if you want to face it. To deal with weirdness, the golden finger is most important, followed bybat power. Your golden finger is useless against weirdness, and your strength is not the strongest either. Going there only increases losses.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��It��s a little heartbreaking, but it��s indeed the truth.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��So, no one��s going?��


    Wang Ping asked again.


    However, there was still silence, and no one was willing to go.


    Obviously, the previous weirdness of the dream had left a psychological shadow on all the old members.


    Even the weirdness of the Pope in Zhang Hu��s world was cleared by luck.


    Dealing with weirdness is really dangerous. Even with Wang Ping��s golden finger, it��s still very risky. One misstep and you��ll go down without a fight.


    Although the group chat has improved a lot at present, even if you die, you can resurrect. But no one wants to die again.


    It should be said that death is the best oue. There is an even greater possibility is being worse than death; that would be a real game over.


    As for the neers, who didn��t know much about the weirdness, they understood the horror of it, just from looking at the old members�� reactions. Naturally, they wouldn��t think about going to participate in order to earn group points.


    So, the group chat was eerily quiet.


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��I didn��t expect my world to have weirdness����


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��To be honest, everyone��s reaction is normal, and I can understand. But now it��s my world that has the weirdness in it. In the future, it could appear in your worlds too. If you don��t actively step forward, what will you do in the future?��

 Chapter 328: 134: Chen Kang Revives! A New Bizarre Occurrence! _4

    Chapter 328: 134: Chen Kang Revives! A New Bizarre urrence! _4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Wang Ping (66): ��Lin Yuanyuan, there��s no need to say it like that. After going through thest group task, the atmosphere can only change slowly.��


    Wang Ping spoke, the words were for both the group members and Alpha to hear.<div>


    Look at what you��ve done. The effort and rewards are not proportional, making everyone in the group afraid to participate in group tasks.


    ��Ding, detecting that the difficulty level against the bizarre is too high, the chat group will improve the reward of group points for defeating the bizarre in group tasks. Even if the contribution value in the group mission isn��t high, you can still get a guaranteed minimum of 200,000 group points as a task reward.��


    At this moment, a system prompt jumped out, making all the group members widen their eyes.


    Well, the chat group really changed.


    Even if there are no contribution points, you can still get a minimum of 200,000 group points as a task reward, this is like free group points.


    With these 200,000 group points, whether it��s to buy more rebirth tallies for extra lives or to strengthen themselves, it��s all veryfortable.


    For a moment, many people were moved.


    Of course, more people were still calm.


    Group points are precious, but they are nothingpared to the danger.


    Unless, after this group task, they can see real benefits, only then will they choose to actively participate in the next group task involving defeating the bizarre.


    Qin Tian (77): ��Hehe, how can you miss a troublemaker like me? I, Qin Tian, am the exclusive task partner for Mr.Wang!��<div>


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��When ites to recklessness, it��s always you.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��You don��t understand, this is taking a chance, turning a bicycle into a motorcycle. Besides, my bottom line is already strong.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Qin Tian, count you in, and we still need three more people. Who��s going?��


    Chen Yao (71): ��I want to watch.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��Neers don��t qualify, old members watch and wait, it can only be random.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��It seems that we can only randomly draw the remaining members, let��s see what luck brings.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and directly chose to randomly draw the remaining members.


    ��Ding, task member selection isplete. Congrattions to Wu Jun (20), Chen Si (83), and Chen Kang (67) for participating in this group task.��


    The system prompt rang.


    Those who were not selected, all breathed a sigh of relief.


    While the selected ones, had confused expressions on their faces.<div>


    Wu Jun (20): ��I��m dizzy, why me�� My golden finger is too uncertain.��


    Chen Si (83): ��Wuwuwu, I don��t want to go����


    Chen Kang (67): ��Uh, what��s going on? Why do I have to participate in this dangerous mission just after being resurrected? The chat group is really off the charts�� Also, can you leave my sister alone?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Chen Kang, I admire your luck�� I feel like you dragged your sister into this too.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��To be honest, it��s a bit unreasonable.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��Good luck to all of you.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright, the members have been selected. Let��s move on to the task. We must race against time to deal with the bizarre.��


    Wang Ping left these words, and his body was enveloped in white light and disappeared into thin air.


    And the others were also teleported away from their original world.


    Zhang Jun looked at Chen Kang, who had just been resurrected and teleported away, possibly to die in the mission, and sighed regretfully, choosing to vent his frustrations on the gathering zombies.


    In the world where Lin Yuanyuan resides, inside the Imperial Pce, dressed in a dragon robe, Lin Yuanyuan stood on the throne, overlooking her officials, and said: ��Soon, my friends will descend upon here. You all should not neglect them, or else, you will be dragged out and executed.��<div>


    As soon as these words were spoken, the officials�� hearts became solemn, anxious, and very curious.


    The person who could be friends with this tyrant empress, just who are they? It truly made people wonder.


    At this moment, beams of white light appeared, and Wang Ping and the others appeared one after another.


    This also shocked the officials present.


    The civil officials were fine, thinking it was just a martial arts move.


    However, those military officials were frightened.


    Because they couldn��t detect how Wang Ping and others appeared.


    Moreover, although Wu Jun, Chen Si, and Chen Kang��s auras were not very strong, Wang Ping gave them an unfathomable feeling, which seemed even more terrifying than the tyrant empress who forcibly seized her position with her martial skill.

 Chapter 329: 135: Red Talent: True Dragon Form! Such Terror

    Chapter 329: 135: Red Talent: True Dragon Form! Such Terror<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��Is this the world where Lin Yuanyuan lives? Quite interesting.��


    Wang Ping nced at the ministers below and then at Lin Yuanyuan beside him, his eyes bing curious.<div>


    Lin Yuanyuan, you��re ying pretty big, huh?


    She has actually be an Empress.


    However, considering her strength, as long as she wants to, in this pitifully weak world of top-notchbat power, she can indeed do whatever she wants.


    Of course, being weak is only rtive.


    Shattering mountains with a single blow is already quite powerful for the Swordsman World.


    It can only be said that this level of strength is too weak when ced in the Profound World he is in or those powerful worlds.


    ��Uh, an Empress, how envious,��


    Chen Si blinked at Lin Yuanyuan, muttering.


    ��It does feel a bit cool. Besides that, she��s so beautiful����


    Chen Kang also stared at Lin Yuanyuan without blinking.


    Wu Jun heard Chen Kang��s words and rolled his eyes: ��Junior, I advise you not to have any thoughts about Lin Yuanyuan. After all, you can��t withstand her Golden Finger.��<div>


    Lin Yuanyuan is indeed very beautiful. Although she cannotpare to Liu Mei and has a bit of a gap with Chen Yao, she could still be considered a beauty in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Combined with her increased strength and bing an Empress, she exudes an aura of authority, her charm seems to have increased a lot.


    Although Chen Kang is now a member of the Transmigrator Chat Group, this guy died after crossing over and cannot actually be considered a qualified transmigrator, at best he is just a little special (unlucky) ordinary person, being amazed by Lin Yuanyuan is quite normal.


    However, Wu Jun really wanted to say, Lin Yuanyuan is not someone anyone can control.


    Let alone you, a little shrimp, even Mr. Wang can��t hold her, touching her would mean death.


    �� Chen Kang was stunned, not understanding why.


    ��Little Jun, are you asking for a beating?��


    Lin Yuanyuan said with a half-smile.


    ��I don��t want to.�� Wu Jun��s face twitched.


    Lin Yuanyuan is indeed one of the high-endbat forces in the group, and he can��t afford to provoke her.


    Although they have been working together on various tasks for four months and have be quite familiar, he still won��t provoke the big shots in the group.<div>


    ��That, brother, what is Lin��s Golden Finger���� Chen Si pulled at Chen Kang��s clothes, her face flushed, whispering.


    ��Pff���� Chen Kang��s eyes widened, looking at Lin Yuanyuan in shock, his soul greatly impacted, his thoughts vanishing for a moment.


    ��Now is not the time to chat, let us go to a quieter ce.��


    Wang Ping shook his head with a smile and spoke.


    ��Alright.�� Lin Yuanyuan nodded.


    Then, she nced at the ministers below, and without saying a word, left the pce with Wang Ping and the others under the shivering eyes of the ministers.


    After Lin Yuanyuan and the others left, the civil and military officials heaved a sigh of relief, looking at each other in shock and amazement.


    Her Majesty��s friends are really extraordinary, especially the three with unique clothes and hairstyles.


    As for Wang Ping, they couldn��t see through him.


    Moreover, Her Majesty seems to have a lower stance towards him, which is really iprehensible.


    This ruthless Empress, actually lowered her stance like this, it��s a true oddity.<div>


    ��This ce is a bit quieter. Mr. Wang, we��ll leave it to you.��


    Lin Yuanyuan brought Wang Ping and the others to a White Jade Pavilion in a garden inside the Imperial Pce and whispered softly.


    ��Okay, I��ll gather some information first.��


    Wang Ping nodded and closed his eyes.


    This aroused Chen Kang��s curiosity, but he was tactful enough not to ask.


    However, his sister, Chen Si, after admiring Wang Ping, began to patiently exin to Chen Kang.


    At this moment, the suspended words in Wang Ping��s eyes reappeared.


    [On the first day, you chose to cultivate.]


    [Five yearster, your cultivation reached the 4th Tier Profound Elixir Realm,prehended your own Lower-tier Divine Skill: Nine Shadow Sunrays, and your strength skyrocketed. At the same time, you identally activated the Unstable Evolver, upgrading your secret method of concealing your aura to a levelparable to the secret skill that Ye Chen will give you in the future, making it impossible for cultivators below the Nirvana Boundary to see through your aura.]


    Wang Ping was stunned by this simtion content.


    Outrageous!


    That��s too outrageous!


    Is this the Red Talent: True Dragon Form and the kind of talent andprehension a Saint Child should have?


    Just five years��


    Without the guidance of a master, without the resources of a Holy Land, relying on himself to reach the 4th Tier Profound Elixir Realm, andprehending his own Lower-tier Divine Skill, this was something he wouldn��t have dared to think about before!


    For a moment, Wang Ping felt that he might have underestimated Ye Chen, who appeared in his previous simtions.


    He��s already like this, how strong will Ye Chen be when the Purple Moon Secret Realm opens? What level of Divine Skill will heprehend?


    Although Ye Chen is not a Leading Character like Long Aotian, he is clearly a growth type. In a series of opportunities, his roots andprehension will slowly improve, but he is definitely not that simple either.


    ��Maybe, I really chose the wrong Red Talent-Unstable Evolver back then,�� Wang Ping unconsciously thought.


    After all, the Unstable Evolver hasn��t brought him any qualitative change.


    He previously thought that without the Unstable Evolver, he might have been struck dead by the thunder tribtion, but that was just his guess at the time.


    From the current situation, even if the Red Talent-True Dragon Form wasn��t as strong, it wouldn��t be too far off.

 Chapter 330: 135: Red Talent – True Dragon Form! Such Terror_2

    Chapter 330: 135: Red Talent �C True Dragon Form! Such Terror_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    By the time he broke through to the Profound Elixir Realm, he had definitely understood his own divine skills and easily withstood the Heavenly Tribtion.


    ��However, at this point, there��s not much to say. Not to mention, if I chose that time and choose now, it would ovep, which is really a waste.��<div>


    Wang Pingforted himself and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [When youprehend your own divine power, you identally trigger the unstable Evolution Device, allowing you to choose whether to optimize your divine power. You have no hesitation in choosing to optimize. For you now, you think that a mere lower-tier divine skill, even if discarded, can be understood again in some time, but if it seeds in optimization, you will directly obtain a mid-tier divine skill.]


    [The value of lower-tier divine skills and mid-tier divine skills cannot be mentioned in the same breath. Moreover, this is your own divine skill, making it even more valuable, potentially saving much time inprehending.]


    [You choose to optimize, and you are very fortunate to have sessfully optimized your lower-tier divine skill, Shadow Sun Nine Brilliance, into a mid-tier divine skill: Eclipse. Your mind is filled with many insights, which benefit you immensely.]


    ��Uh�� sorry, unstable Optimizer, I shouldn��t have badmouthed you.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his expression subtle.


    He had justined about the unstable simtor, and now it had yed a significant role, which was quite outrageous, totally a p in the face.


    However, for such a p, please give me more, thank you.


    [Next, you lose interest in quiet cultivation, waiting for the opening of the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Because the greatest opportunity in the Purple Moon Secret Realm is nothing more than the Nirvana Fruit and the inheritance of the Nirvana Boundary, and you do not need these two aspects urgently at the moment. Waiting for more than a decade is really a waste of time. Moreover, these chances are for Ye Chen, your apprentice, and you will notpete for them. At the same time, you don��t care about ordinary chances.]


    [As a result, you let Ye Chen go freely and let him venture on his own. As for you, you take Cai Yonglong and head to the Eastern Destion. After getting some Spiritual Stones in Heavenly Sea Country, you and Cai Yonglong start traveling through various countries, looking for powerful opportunities.]


    [Five yearster, thanks to the opportunities found by Cai Yonglong��s golden finger, your cultivation has reached the 7th Tier Profound Elixir Realm, and your strength has increased substantially. At the same time, Cai Yonglong is also very fortunate, finding his own powerful opportunity.]<div>


    [It is an opportunity found in the dangerous ck Light Valley of therge ck Element Country outside of Heavenly Sea Country. In the ck Light Valley, there is a Master hiding from the world. Nearing the end of his life, he discovers Cai Yonglong��s hidden talents in the light element. At the cost of his life, he passes on his lifelong cultivation to him in stages, and leaves him powerful inheritances.]


    [As a result, Cai Yonglong��s cultivation actually catches up with you, skyrocketing directly to the Great Perfection Cultivation of the Profound Elixir Realm. Although the Profound Elixir condensed by Cai Yonglong is only 2nd Tier, it is powerful enough to rival many True Disciples of the Holy Land.]


    [It can only be said that many loose cultivators may not have insufficient talent, but they have not discovered their true potential, and the attributes of the cultivation skills they practice may be conflicting. Only the major powers, when their disciples are young, will find the most suitable attributes for them and guide them onto the right path, avoiding a waste of time.]


    [You have a lot of feelings about Cai Yonglong��s chance. Indeed, in this world, chances are really important. A powerful chance is enough to make someone quickly be strong and catch up with others. Of course, Cai Yonglong��s approach of quickly gaining cultivation through being imparted has its risks and not everyone can withstand such powerful cultivation. In addition to that, a sudden increase in strength could potentially cause problems in their mindset.]


    [Therefore, even if Cai Yonglong quickly reaches the Great Perfection Cultivation of the Profound Elixir Realm, he still needs to spend a long time consolidating his foundation and settling his mind. The time spent on this is negligible for ordinary cultivators since they may never reach such heights in their lifetime, but for those truly talented individuals, they may be able to reach such cultivation more solidly through their own efforts.]


    [As a result, the truly talented people don��t care too much about being imparted cultivation. And you, in fact, just sigh a little, not caring about it, just happy for Cai Yonglong.]


    ��This cultivation improvement speed feels so great. However, Cai Yonglong finally has a chance to catch up with me. Not bad, not bad.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his lips curling into a slight smile.


    As Cai Yonglong��s strength increases, it benefits him even more, and he naturally hopes that Cai Yonglong will quickly be stronger.


    However, ck Element Country, ck Light Valley��


    That must be a very distant ce.<div>


    And it��s unknown whether that Master would choose to pass on his cultivation to Cai Yonglong at this point in time.


    After all, at this point in time, the man still has more than a decade of life, so he may not be so open-minded.


    ��Forget it, whether he will be so open-minded or not, I��ll know when I find an opportunity to simte it. However, since I am still on a mission right now, if I want to know the answer, I can only wait until I return.��


    Wang Ping thought secretly in his heart, continuing to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Time flies, and in about eight more years, your cultivation has long since reached the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection. You and Cai Yonglong have been searching for a way to get to the Central Continent in order to go to the Eternal Frozen Land to find high-quality Yin Power.]

 Chapter 331: 135: Red Talent – True Dragon’s Form! Such Terror_3

    Chapter 331: 135: Red Talent �C True Dragon��s Form! Such Terror_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [In the end, you failed. The distance between the two continents is too great, even the Yin and Yang Master is not qualified to go to another continent, unable to bear the costs. Although you are not ordinary Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection Cultivators and Cai Yonglong even has some good things left by the Life and Death Realm Master, you are unable to go there.]


    [The delivery array that can span continents is only built by forces with a king-tier master at the helm or by the Holy Land. If you sought their help, you might be courting death.]<div>


    [When you were distressed, you thought of Bing Ningyue and the Ice Pce. If you borrowed the power of the Ice Pce, perhaps you could go there. At the same time, you also remembered Xue��er, who may be connected to the Ice Pce in some way. If you informed the Ice Pce about Xue��er through Bing Ningyue, you might get their attention and they might help you.]


    [Having analyzed everything thoroughly, you believed it was quite feasible. You risked going to the vicinity of the Ice Pce and contacted Bing Ningyue after a long interval. Upon receiving your message talisman, she was very surprised and decided to meet you.]


    [After reuniting after such a long time, you had a lengthy chat, sharing some of your experiences. Bing Ningyue was stunned to find that you and Cai Yonglong��s cultivation had reached the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection, and you, in return, tamb��m were amazed that she achieved the same level, with her bloodline and constitution evidently awakened.]


    [However, when you recall that twenty yearster Bing Ningyue��s cultivation would only reach half-step towards the Yin Yang Mirror, you believe that the Ice Pce must be hunting extremely high quality Yin and Yang energy to help Bing Ningyue to break through perfectly.]


    [Otherwise, with Bing Ningyue��s talent, a half-step breakthrough to the Yin Yang Mirror would be a breeze. Even for the genius and monsters of the Purple Spirit Realm, they wouldn��t settle for a third-tier Yin Power breakthrough, in fact, they might not even consider it significant, promising at least a breakthrough to 2nd tier.]


    [Those with extremely high ambitions would even choose 1st-tier. Since treasures are hard to find in the world, they naturally have to spend a lot of time in their search. Because of this, even a genius would spend a lot of time at the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection or the Half-step Yin Yang Mirror, and it��s not umon for them to spend decades at a single stage.]


    [However, to cultivators and geniuses, several decades seem insignificant. They require the strongest foundation; otherwise, they will hit a bottleneck at some Nirvana Boundary in the future, an oue they are unwilling to encounter. It��s the king tier that is their ultimate goal.]


    [Bing Ningyue was curious about your purpose in seeking her out, so you told her about your intention to go to the Eternal Frozen Land, but yourck of means to get there led you to request the use of the Ice Pce��s Delivery Array.]


    [Bing Ningyue was surprised and deduced your thoughts, believing that you are taking a big risk. The Eternal Frozen Land does indeed harbor high-quality Yin Power, but it��s too dangerous, far more than other ces.]


    [You reluctantly admitted that, being a loose cultivator, you didn��t know a ce where you could safely obtain high-quality Yin Power, making your decision your only option. Bing Ningyue became silent for a while, then wondered why you didn��t just join a Holy Land. With your talent, it would be effortless for you to be epted.]


    [It��s known that even within the Holy Land, if you desire to obtain high-quality Yin and Yang energy you need to exchange it with a variety of contribution points. This means that even Inner Sect Disciples in the Profound Elixir Realm of the Holy Land would have to grind for a long time to be able to exchange for it. Moreover, even disciples with the potential of True Inheritor Disciple would need to save contribution points for a long time for an exchange.]<div>


    [Regardless of difficulties in exchange, at least you can get Yin and Yang energy in the Holy Land. Unlike loose cultivators, who not only face danger but also uncertainty in obtaining it.]


    [You sighed and indicated there were unspeakable reasons for not being able to. Bing Ningyue understood and didn��t probe further. Eventually, Bing Ningyue revealed she had umted many contribution points from the Ice Pce over the years and could help you exchange for the precious 1st-tier Yin Power. She considered this as repaying your previous kindness of giving her the Four-Leaf White Jade Flower.]


    [Your heart stirred at this, realizing that your previous investment was indeed the right decision. However, you asked her about her status. Bing Ningyue then revealed that her master is a King Realm Master who had been searching for Pure Yin Power for her over the years. Her master asserted that only with Pure Yin Power,bined with Pure Yang Power to create Yin Yang Diagram could she break through to the Yin Yang Mirror.]


    [It dawned on you that the big shots of the Ice Pce regarded Bing Ningyue as the hope for the resurgence of the Ice Pce, hence, why they nned her breakthrough in such an optimum way. You also spected that Bing Ningyue probably had already condensed a wless Profound Elixir, which even a typical disciple of the Holy Land couldn��t achieve.]


    [After reflection, you ept Bing Ningyue��s goodwill. After all, you really needed this high-quality Yin Power. If you could trigger the optimization option, you could use it to catapultPure Yin Power to a half-step Yin Yang Mirror. This is significant for you.]


    [Of course, you well understood that even if you sessfully optimized it, it might not turn out to be Pure Yin Power��it could be two instances of 1st-tier Yin Power. However, regardless, you needed this 1st-tier Yin Power.]


    [Afterward, Bing Ningyue returned to the Ice Pce to exchange 1st-tier Yin Power for you. You refused to engage the unstable evolution device and failed to optimize it into Pure Yin Power. This deeply disappointed you.]

 Chapter 332 - 135: Red Talent – True Dragon’s Form! Such Terror_4

    Chapter 332: Chapter 135: Red Talent �C True Dragon��s Form! Such Terror_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Then, Bing Ningyue asked if you still wanted to go to the Eternal Frozen Land. After some thought, you decided to go there because Cai Yonglong had not yet broken through, and perhaps he could find Upper 3 tier Yin power there.]


    [Bing Ningyue did not try to dissuade you. After all, every genius has their own ambitions and goals, and cannot be easily persuaded by others. Therefore, she just wanted to help as much as she could, especially since you were a rare male fellow taoist.]


    [You were grateful for Bing Ningyue��s help, but although you wanted to tell her about Xue��er, you knew that you wouldn��t be able to exin how you knew about her situation, so you could only shake your head and keep this secret in your heart.]


    [You believed that after going to the Eternal Frozen Land and meeting Xue��er, you could then reveal Xue��er��s story and bring her back to the Ice Pce, repaying Bing Ningyue��s help.]


    [Of course, you also had many doubts in your mind. You wondered where and by whom the Xue��er in your memory had been taken away.]


    [With Bing Ningyue��s help, you and Cai Yonglong sessfully entered the Ice Pce and, using the Delivery Array of the Ice Pce, went to the Ice Poison Sect in Central Continent. It turned out that the Ice Pce had always had a close rtionship with the Ice Poison Sect.]


    [This made you even more puzzled. If the founder of the Profound Ice Sect imed to be a disciple of the Profound Ice Emperor, why was the Ice Pce closer to the Ice Poison Sect, which was established by the followers of the Profound Ice Emperor?]


    [You recalled the style of the Profound Ice Sect in your memory, and couldn��t help but specte that the Profound Ice Sect must not be so simple; they were likely hiding some secret which made the Ice Pce and the Ice Poison Sect suspicious and unwilling to trust them.]


    [However, despite having many doubts, you had no intention of digging deeper. As a small loose cultivator, you couldn��t interfere with their matters, and it would only be asking for trouble and risking your life.]


    [When you arrived at the Profound Ice Sect, the Ice Poison Gate Elder enthusiastically received you and noticed your extraordinary talents, even inviting you to join the Ice Poison Sect.]


    [After discussing with Cai Yonglong, you felt that joining the Ice Poison Sect might be a good choice. As a result, you both chose to join the Ice Poison Sect. However, you stated that you disliked fighting, so you asked the elder not to reveal your existence.]


    [The Ice Poison Gate Elder saw your difficulties and agreed. In the end, you became deacons of the Ice Poison Sect with leisure positions.]


    [You sighed at the differences between the Ice Poison Sect and the Profound Ice Sect. After settling down in the Ice Poison Sect, you began discussing with Cai Yonglong about entering the Eternal Frozen Land.]


    [However, you believed that it would be better to wait until you broke through to Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror before venturing further. Once you reached the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror, yourbat power would surge, enough to rival a Quasi-True Inheritor Disciple from Heavenly Sword Divine Land, and even easily suppress them. Such strength would be powerful enough.]


    [Cai Yonglong thought your reasoning made sense and decided to wait for your breakthrough before venturing out together.]


    [You began your retreat, and after a month, you sessfully broke through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror, inscribing 1st-tier Yin power onto the wless Profound Elixir. Yourbat power surged after you broke through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror, making you feel exhrated.]


    [However, you also felt a bit of regret for not being able to break through using Pure Yin Power. Of course, you just regretted it, and didn��t take it too seriously. After all, obtaining Pure Yin Power was something that even a Quasi-Emperor might not be able to achieve in the Eternal Frozen Land. So, it was extremely difficult and practically impossible for you to obtain it.]


    [Moreover, if you were to attain a breakthrough using Pure Yin Power, you would need to supplement it with Pure Yang Power, but you didn��t know how to find Pure Yang Power. Maybe, you would be stuck at the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror.]

 Chapter 333 - 136: Generous Rewards! Mysterious Fog!

    Chapter 333: Chapter 136: Generous Rewards! Mysterious Fog!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��It seems that for the simted Wang Ping, breaking through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror with the 1st-tier Yin power is the best choice.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and thought to himself.


    However, breaking through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror with the 1st-tier Yin power is not his best choice.


    He wants to be stronger, perfecting every realm so that he can go further in the future.


    Of course, he can understand why the simted Wang Ping would think that. Struggling on his own is indeed difficult.


    ��I have group score enhancement, so there��s no need to worry too much. Moreover, I still have the Nirvana Fruit that I haven��t eaten. I just don��t know whether the Nirvana Fruit can transform my 1st-tier Yin power into Pure Yin Power.��


    Wang Ping pondered this question.


    However, he soon shook his head. Although the Nirvana Fruit is precious, it probably cannot do this.


    If it could, those Quasi-Emperors wouldn��t have risked going deep into the Eternal Frozen Land to find Pure Yin Power.


    For those big shots, getting a Nirvana Fruit is much easier than getting Pure Yin Power; naturally, they wouldn��t do things that are thankless andborious.


    [When you broke through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror, you rmed the Ice Poison Gate Elder and even the Sect Master. They were astonished by themotion you caused during your breakthrough and decided to secretly help suppress the anomalies to avoid attracting attention.]


    [After your breakthrough waspleted, the Ice Poison Sect Master and many Inner Sect Elders were very enthusiastic about you, hoping you could join the Ice Poison Sect. If possible, they would teach you the sect��s inheritance cultivation skills.]


    [After considering, you felt that the Ice Poison Sect should be trustworthy and decided to join them. The Sect Master and others were very happy and imparted the cultivation skill of the Ice Poison Sect, the Ice Poison Skill. This is a king-tier cultivation skill, just like the Bloodthirsty Demon Technique, with the middle scroll being a heaven-tier nonsuch cultivation skill, and the lower scroll being king-tier, but it also requires cultivation at the Life and Death Realm to practice.]


    [Of course, there are restrictions, but for some truly monstrous talents, even without reaching that realm, they can stillprehend king-tier cultivation skills and achieve power far beyond others.]


    [During the process of cultivating the Ice Poison Technique, you identally triggered the unstable Optimizer. You were surprised and wondered whether to optimize or not. In the end, you made up your mind and chose to optimize.]


    [In the end, the Ice Poison Technique was optimized into the most suitable Primordial Spirit Skill for you. This time, it was different from the previous Primordial Spirit Skill, as it was at the king-tier level. You were surprised and didn��t expect it to be sessful.]


    [You should know that you have gained a detailed understanding of the unstable Optimizer over the years. The probability of triggering the unstable Optimizer is very low. At the same time, there is a characteristic that the higher the level of the item, the lower the probability of sessful optimization. You and Cai Yonglong have failed every optimization attempt with the treasures over the years, wasting more than a dozen treasures, which has annoyed both you and Cai Yonglong.]


    [Eventually, Cai Yonglong even dragged you along and begged you not to optimize anymore. This time, it was a king-tier cultivation skill, and the optimization was sessful; you can imagine how lucky it was.]


    [In response, your heart was overjoyed, and you began to cultivate the Primordial Spirit Skill. In the end, you sessfully cultivated the Primordial Spirit Skill with seven attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, and poison in one body. You were very satisfied with the changes in yourself.]


    [Next, you delved into various powerful secret skills of the Ice Poison Sect, enhancing your strength and means to the extreme. Then, with the help of the Ice Poison Sect elder, you obtained detailed maps of the outer and partial inner areas of the Eternal Frozen Land. Once you were ready, you set off.]


    [For your safety, the Ice Poison Sect dispatched a Nirvana Boundary Supreme Elder to secretly protect you from behind. However, you were not aware of this.]


    ��Well, is this the benefit of joining a major power? I really love it.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, with mixed emotions in his heart.


    As a loose cultivator, it was too difficult; everything had to be done on his own. Even if he encountered great opportunities, sometimes he didn��t have the strength topete for them, which was really miserable.


    Now things are better; after joining the Ice Poison Sect, he has no shortage of cultivation skills and secret skills.


    Even when he goes out, there is a Nirvana Boundary Supreme Elder secretly protecting him, lest he fall.


    This is the treatment for genius; it��s simply too sweet.


    Thinking of this, he feels that the life of the previous simted Wang Ping was simply unbearable and hard to look at.


    [After entering the Eternal Frozen Land, you experienced a series of twists and turns and found a 3rd Tier Yin Power near the inner area. You were not particrly satisfied and hesitated whether to go further to the inner area.]


    [However, before you could enter, an extreme chill emanated from the inner area, possessing the terrifying power to freeze even a Yin and Yang Master. Even now, you felt bone-chilling cold. You understood that if you entered, you would definitely die.]


    [In the end, you decided to leave the Eternal Frozen Land. But as you tried to leave, you were targeted by an ice-element demonic beast from the inner area. It was very powerful and had terrifyingbat power. Even you, with your huge cultivation gap, were no match for it and were about to die a terrible death.]


    [At the critical moment, the Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect forcefully stepped in and defeated it, saving your lives. At that moment, you felt fear and realized the dangers of the Eternal Frozen Land.]

 Chapter 334 - 136: Generous Rewards! Mysterious Fog! _2

    Chapter 334: Chapter 136: Generous Rewards! Mysterious Fog! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Now, we are just on the outer area and haven��t stepped into the inner area. There are such terrifying cold gusts sweeping through from time to time and lurking Terrifying Monsters. Even the Yin Yang Mirror might encounter danger. This ce is not suitable for people with low cultivation levels.]


    [After you express gratitude to the Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect, you decide to leave this ce. Cai Yonglong also indicates that he doesn��t need you to take any more risks for him. He is merely a 2nd-tier Profound Elixir, and breaking through with 1st-tier Yin power might be dangerous, and even 2nd-tier is hard to find. Therefore, he ns to use 3rd Tier Yin power to break through to the Yin-Yang Mirror, or umte enough contribution points in the Ice Poison Sect and see if he can exchange them for a breakthrough.]


    [You sigh in your heart and feel you can only do so, without trying to persuade further. However, the Nirvana Boundary Supreme Elder shakes his head, saying that you may have been a loose cultivator for too long, thinking that everything must rely on yourself. In fact, the best method is toplete sect missions and earn contribution points to exchange for high-quality Yin and Yang powers. 2nd Tier, although rare in the Ice Poison Sect, is not non-existent.]


    [It is just that the 1st-tier is hard to obtain, and the Ice Poison Sect has no stock. However, ordinary geniuses don��t need 1st-tier Yin-Yang power. Because those who have not condensed the 1st-tier Profound Elixir are not eligible to use the 1st-tier Yin-Yang power to break through. Even the Holy child of the Holy Land may not have condensed the 1st-tier Profound Elixir, let alone the geniuses of other forces.]


    [Next, the Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect sighs that your demands on yourselves are too high. He is also curious about how you, as loose cultivators, managed toe this far.]


    [Hearing the words of the Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect, you struggle to calm your heart. Indeed, your demands on yourself are too high. In fact, a 2nd-tier Profound Elixir is already the level of most True Inheritor Disciples in the Holy Land. 2nd Tier Yin power is also only eligible for True Disciples of the Holy Land to use for breakthrough, and in king-tier forces, it is only sessor level people who can achieve this.]


    [Eventually, you give up your obsessionpletely, feeling that your current situation is already quite good, and choose to go back home. The Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect says that he can tear through space and go back directly. However, you refuse and decide to continue walking in the icy and snowy world.]


    [Although the Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect is puzzled, he doesn��t think much of it and decides to continue following you to prevent any idents.]


    [Next, you may have a deep connection with Xue��er. On the way back, you see her again, riding a white fox and searching for resources in the snow.]


    [You look at her, feelingplicated. Although you have never met Xue��er before, you know from your memories that you were her Tao Companion, and she even gave birth to a daughter for you.]


    [You know that Xue��er is a gentle girl and have always had a good impression of her, despite never meeting her. Now that you see her, whether it��s because of your memories or Bing Ningyue��s influence, you want to keep Xue��er by your side.]


    [However, before you can approach Xue��er, the Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect appears beside her in an instant, revealing a surprised expression. This is because she recognizes the extraordinary nature of Xue��er. Xue��er not only looks identical to the current Ice Pce sessor, Bing Ningyue, but her bloodline shares the same origin as the Ice Emperor and the Profound Ice Emperor. It seems that her bloodline has regressed, but it has not yet awakened.]


    [The Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect is overjoyed, believing that heaven favors their sect. The Ice Pce has found the descendant of the Ice Emperor, giving them hope of bing a Holy Land again. And the Ice Poison Sect has also found another descendant, with the hope of bing a Holy Land as well.]


    [If Xue��er grows up to be an Emperor, they will have the hope of going to the central area of the Eternal Frozen Land. They want to witness it for themselves if their master has truly fallen or is sealed in the ice and can be revived.]


    [For the big shots of the Ice Poison Sect, who once followed the Profound Ice Emperor, they have always been waiting for their master, hoping to see the Emperor once again and even witness her resurrection.]


    [However, the central area is a ce even Quasi-Emperors fear, and they have no ability to enter it. Now that they have found Xue��er, they finally have hope!]


    [As for the rumors spread by the Emperor-level Holy Lands that the Profound Ice Emperor has perished, they don��t believe it and don��t want to ept it. How could their master, the once peerless Profound Ice Emperor, have fallen so easily? Only by witnessing it with their own eyes can they make a judgment!]


    [You watch the overjoyed Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect and finally confirm your guess in your heart. Xue��er is indeed a descendant of the Ice Empress, and her bloodline may have regressed like Bing Ningyue��s, but it is unknown why she was left in the Eternal Frozen Land.]


    [Next, you can��t help but guess that Xue��er and Wang Yuxin in your memory suddenly disappeared, perhaps because they were identally found by the elders of the Ice Poison Sect and taken away.]


    [Afterward, you return to the Ice Poison Sect, and Cai Yonglong sessfully breaks through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror with the help of the 2nd-Tier Yin Power of the Ice Poison Sect. However, you cannot conceal your unusual existence forever, and eventually, your identities are discovered.]


    [Still, having your identities revealed isn��t much of a problem. Because the Ice Poison Sect has king-tier masters, those who are hostile to the Guilt-Punishing Emperor wouldn��t go to great lengths against a force with king-tier masters for a small fry like you.]

 Chapter 335 - 136: Generous Rewards! Mysterious Fog! _3

    Chapter 335: Chapter 136: Generous Rewards! Mysterious Fog! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [However, you are very unlucky. Since the Eternal Frozen Land is a special territory, every few years, kings and even quasi-emperors will enter, searching for high-quality Yin power. Before these strong beings enter the Eternal Frozen Land, some of them will visit the Xuanbing Sect and Ice Poison Sect, the two major eastern hosts, as guests and gather information about recent events in the Eternal Frozen Land.]


    [Unfortunately, your identities have been exposed by a visiting quasi-emperor. Due to the battlefield being located in the Central Continent, the damage there was greater than in the other four continents. As a result, the Central Continent could no longer maintain its position as the strongest continent after the battle. Also, the cultivators of Central Continent generally admired the Guilt-Punishing Emperor. For this reason, the quasi-emperor was very hostile to you and exposed your identities.]


    [When the higher-ups of the Ice Poison Sect learned that you were actually extraterritorialers, their expressions changed, and their attitude towards you changed. Although they did not hold any animosity towards Profound Turtle Spirit bearers and even had good intentions, they despised extraterritorialers from the bottom of their hearts.]


    [If it wasn��t for the Blood Demon n and the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, the Purple Spirit Realm wouldn��t be in such chaos, and they wouldn��t have lost so many friends and family.]


    [You and Cai Yonglong be silent, bitter in your hearts, knowing that you are done for. There��s no chance of survival when facing a quasi-emperor.]


    [In the end, the quasi-emperor coldly stated that you don��t deserve to live. However, seeing that your souls are still pure, he didn��t perform soul-searching on you and offered a dignified way to die.]


    [You and Cai Yonglong sighed in your hearts, thanked the quasi-emperor for his ��kindness��. You both knew very well that you couldn��t stop the soul-searching should he decide to do it. If he were to discover your secrets, you��d wish you were dead.]


    [Hoping for a quasi-emperor to pay special attention to you after learning about the Golden Finger and diligently cultivate you is impossible. He would only erase your will, turn you into puppets, and then rationally exploit your Golden Finger. Such a life is not what youwish to see.]


    [Following this, both of you decisively chose to kill yourselves. Because you didn��t want to use the Rebirth tally to resurrect, you truly died.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends��]


    ��Ah����


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, speechless.


    He never expected that the Ice Poison Sect would have a quasi-emperor descend and directly see through the simted Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong��s identities. It��s like sitting at home and having a knife fall from the sky.


    However, this also proves one thing.


    The Purple Spirit Realm is even more hostile to extraterritorialers than he had imagined.


    Last time, Heavenly Sword Saint Master��s words were even more insincere than he had thought,pletely misleading people with no bit of truth.


    As Wang Ping silentlyined in his heart, his consciousness flickered, and his vision changed.


    Then, Wang Ping saw the scene where Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong helplessly killed themselves in front of the quasi-emperor, which was truly powerless.


    In the face of such strong beings, life and death are entirely controlled by them.


    After Wang Ping remembered the scene before him, his vision returned to normal, and the system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards:


    . Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror Cultivation.


    . Mid-tier divine skill: Eclipse.


    . King-tier skill : Primordial Spirit Skill.


    . King-tier skill: Ice Poison Skill.


    . Various Secret Skills.


    . Red Talent: True Dragon Form.


    . Lower-tier Divine Skill: Nine Shadow Sunrays.��


    ��There are so many good things, I really want them all.��


    Wang Ping looked at the rewards before him, quite tempted.


    Each of the rewards was excellent.


    However, the Red Talent: True Dragon Form is a must-choose talent.


    As for the second reward, Wang Ping was indeed somewhat torn.


    King-tier Cultivation Skill: Primordial Spirit Skill; Mid-tier divine skill: Eclipse; Various Secret Skills.


    These three are what he wants the most.


    The first two were obtained through unstable Optimizer, and various secret skills include his stealth skills and Ice Poison Sect��s skills, both excellent.


    As for the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror Cultivation, with 1st-tier Yin power, it was not what he wanted.


    ��No, I can��t choose right away.��


    Wang Ping quickly calmed down.


    This time, he was on a mission.


    He would face unknown challenges!


    Perhaps, it is better to choose the highest value reward under normal circumstances, but not now.


    ��I��ll save the choices and proceed with the simtion.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought silently in his heart.


    Then, Wang Ping spoke in his heart, ��System, I want to proceed with the free simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion started, the host has 14 free simtion chances remaining.��


    The system��s voice rang out in Wang Ping��s mind.


    Although he should have umted 20 simtion times over this long period, Wang Ping had used several free times during his missions in the past few months.


    That��s why the number is what it is.


    However, this number of simluations is enough.


    He only used up to five or six simtions when dealing with the unknown challenge in the past.


    [On the first day, you discussed a n. Finally, you decided to utilize Empress Lin Yuanyuan��s identity to gather forces worldwide and search for the unknown event.]


    [During a month, many suspicious events were found among the people, but none of them seemed to be caused by the unknown threat through your investigations.]

 Chapter 336 Chapter 136: Generous Rewards! Mysterious Fog! _4

    336 Chapter 136: Generous Rewards! Mysterious Fog! _4


    [However, we finally discovered an unusual ce. In a valley, there is always a thick fog, and it seems to spread over time, covering arge area.]


    [These fogs are not as thin as in the valley, and they don''t seem to hinder people. At most, some hunters who want to hunt in the mountains get lost and seem to be trapped.]


    [After analyzing this, you finally decided to go and check it out, as staying in the Imperial Pce wouldn''t help in unveiling the truth.]


    [When you arrived at Fog Mount, you used your Spiritual Sense to cover the area and examine the inside of the mountain. To your astonishment, your Spiritual Sense as a Profound Elixir Realm master was blocked by the fog.]


    [You all thought this was very unusual since the power level of this world is not high, so there shouldn''t be anything that could block a Profound Elixir Realm Cultivator''s Spiritual Sensepletely.]


    [After discussing, you made a decision. You intended to directly destroy the entire Fog Mount. In that case, whatever secrets Fog Mount held and whether there were anything unusual lurking within wouldn''t matter. As long as Fog Mount was destroyed, everything would vanish.]


    [You unleashed your full strength, delivering an earth-shattering blow. You expected Fog Mount to be wiped out easily, but to your shock, after your powerful strike, the fog on the mountain surged and blocked your attack with ease.]


    [Seeing this situation, you all felt a mix of shock, joy, and fear. You were sure of one thing: there was something unusual hidden in Fog Mount with power most likely rted to the fog. However, this mysterious force seemed too terrifying, as it easily blocked your full-strength attack, making it difficult to defeat.]


    [You decided to retreat first and n your next moveter. However, just as you were about to leave, the white fog billowed and enveloped you all,pressing around you.]


    [In response, you and Lin Yuanyuan attacked in fear and desperation, but it had little effect. In the end, the white fog crushed you all; Chen Si, Chen Kang, and Wu Jun died first. You, Qin Tian, and Lin Yuanyuan only struggled a bit longer before sumbing to death as well.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ended....]


    ....


    "What...?"


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, frowning.


    He found the unusual force right away, which was undoubtedly good news.


    But, this mysterious force seemed extremely powerful.


    He hadn''t figured out the enemy''s ability, whether it was simply controlling the fog, or some other skill, when the enemy crushed him.


    Thebat power of both sides was not on the same level.


    Honestly, it was somewhat troublesome.


    "Mr. Wang, how did it go?"


    Seeing Wang Ping frowning, Wu Jun asked first.


    "It''s a bit troublesome."


    Wang Ping shook his head and ryed the simtion content.


    "This is indeed troublesome."


    Wu Jun felt a headacheing and muttered.


    "This mysterious force... is it really that strong?"


    Lin Yuanyuan also frowned, her eyelids twitching, feeling as if she had survived a cmity.


    Thankfully, the strange fog hadn''t spread to her.


    If it had, wouldn''t the enemy be able to kill her at any time?


    "Calm down, calm down. It''s always like this when we face strange phenomena. At first, we always die."


    Qin Tian waved his hand and spoke.


    "Don''t be arrogant. When facing a mysterious force, you must stay humble and not be blindly confident."


    Wang Ping frowned and warned.


    "Uh, I know." Qin Tian scratched his head and didn''t talk back.

 Chapter 337: 137: Cultivation Surges! Slaying the Bizarre

    Chapter 337: 137: Cultivation Surges! ying the Bizarre<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��This weird power is very strong, and if we want to deal with it, we must have higherbat power. Or is this anomaly like the zombie anomaly and Pope anomaly, a developmental type? If we act against it now, we might have a chance to kill it.��


    Wang Ping exhaled lightly, his gaze flickering as he analyzed the situation.<div>


    ��It��s very possible. However, there��s too little information at present. We need you, Mr. Wang, to continue collecting intelligence.��


    Qin Tian also became serious and spoke up.


    ��Okay.��


    ��System, I want to start a free simtion.��


    Wang Ping nodded and initiated the simtion again.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion begins, remaining free simtion times: 13.��


    As the system��s voice sounded, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text floated out.


    [Day 1: After discussing your strategy, you head to Fog Mount and try tounch a full attack to destroy it, but you are still easily stopped. Right after, you die twice in a row to the white fog��s attack.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ��That was really short.��


    Wang Ping was speechless.<div>


    This was the first time in all his simtions that it had been so brief.


    The problem was that the target was too obvious and could be directly targeted, yet it was also too strong.


    It was at this moment that his Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death talent was triggered again.


    Wang Ping saw the scene on Fog Mount.


    This time, Wang Ping��s attack on Fog Mount was still caught by the white fog, but the effect seemed to be slightly stronger thanst time.


    Although the difference wasn��t significant and required careful observation to notice, there was still a clear difference.


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin, deep in thought.


    ��Mr. Wang, how is it?�� Lin Yuanyuan asked.


    ��The opponent is indeed a developmental type. However, there��s some bad news. That is, the opponent has already developed to an extremely powerful state. Even if we take action now, they can easily crush all of us.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke.


    ��This����<div>


    Qin Tian was slightly annoyed.


    This was the first time he had encountered an anomaly that was exposed from the start, but they werepletely outmatched.


    Of course, the Charm Skill anomaly didn��t count since its power wasn��t strong; its ability was the real issue.


    ��Um, is it really troublesome?�� Chen Kang asked confusedly.


    ��Of course it��s troublesome. Dealing with an anomaly can easily lead to our annihtion.��


    Wu Jun also spoke up helplessly.


    Chen Kang fell silent.


    Good grief, had he just been resurrected to participate in such a dangerous mission?


    Would he have to die again?


    If he died this time, who would resurrect him��.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll increase my strength first and then see what happens.��<div>


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke.


    It seemed like now he had no choice but to increase his cultivation.


    If it still wasn��t enough, he would go to exploit some bugs, teleport back to the Purple Spirit Realm to earn Spiritual Stones through simtions, rapidly increase his strength, and thene back to eliminate this anomaly.


    After all, there are always more solutions than problems.


    ��How do you n to improve your strength? There��s no Spiritual Energy in this world, right?��


    Qin Tian mumbled.


    Without saying much, Wang Ping simply brought up the rewards page.


    Then, Wang Ping made his choice directly.


    ��System, I choose ��.Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror Cultivation and ��. Red Talent: True Dragon Form.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt his cultivation rapidly soaring.


    His Profound Elixir had transformed into a wless Profound Elixir, with 1st-tier Yin power engraved on it.


    ��The strength of the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror is indeed extraordinary. However, my current strength is still far inferior to the Wang Ping in the simtion. After all, I don��t have the corresponding Divine Skills and Secret Skills.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    However, the strength of the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror should be enough, right?


    If it��s not enough, he would have to make a significant sacrifice, which was something he didn��t want to see.


    ��Mr. Wang, you����


    Of those present, Qin Tian and Lin Yuanyuan had stronger senses and felt that Wang Ping��s aura seemed to have changed, but they didn��t know how much stronger he had be and couldn��t help but express their surprise.


    ��It��s nothing. I��ve just improved my strength a bit. Now, I��m equivalent to the level of Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror. ording to the chat group��s evaluation, I��ve finally reached seven stars.��


    Wang Ping waved his hand and said casually.


    Hearing Wang Ping��s words, everyone present, except Chen Kang, showed surprised expressions.


    A Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror �C that was incredible!


    Moreover, the chat group��s 7th-tierbat power evaluation meant he would be able to obliterate a medium-sized country in a short time, as exemplified by Fusang Country.��

 Chapter 338: 137: Cultivation Surges! Slaying the Bizarre_2

    Chapter 338: 137: Cultivation Surges! ying the Bizarre_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Lin Yuanyuan didn��t speak. She had improved a lot, but she was still far from the Seven Star Tier.


    It couldn��t be helped; the gap between each star tier was toorge.<div>


    ��Brother Wang, who has reached the seven-star level, should be able to get rid of this bizarre thing, right?��


    Wu Jun said with anticipation.


    ��Not necessarily. This bizarre thing gives me a sense of unease.��


    Wang Ping frowned as he spoke.


    Then, he closed his eyes and said in his heart, ��System, I want to continue with the free simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion starts, host has 12 remaining free simtion times.��


    The system��s voice rang out, and a luminescent screen appeared with text floating up.


    [Day 1: You went straight to Fog Mount and unleashed terrifying power in an attempt to destroy the mount. This time, your power was incredibly strong, and even the white fog defending the mountain began to be destroyed by you.]


    [However, you didn��t manage to destroy the white fog, and a stalemate ensued. In the end, you were unable to destroy Fog Mount, and the mount couldn��t kill you either. Frustrated, you chose to retreat for the time being.]


    [When Wu Jun and the others learned about this situation, they were at a loss for what to do. However, Lin Yuanyuan suggested that Wu Jun use his special ability to break the deadlock.]


    [Despite feeling awkward, Wu Jun still chose to use his ability. Then, Chen Kang turned into a woman. Seeing this, you all fellpletely silent, and Chen Kang was devastated. Indeed, although Wu Jun��s golden finger was outrageously powerful with an incredibly high limit, its low limit was just as ludicrous, making it highly unpredictable.]<div>


    [Afterward, you discussed strategies, and Lin Yuanyuan eventually proposed a daring suggestion. She wanted to sleep with you so that she could be stronger. By working together, the two of you might be able to defeat Fog Mount. You had a Rebirth Tally on you, so you should be able toe back to life.]


    [Your eyelids twitched, never expecting Lin Yuanyuan to make such a proposal. However, this was indeed a possible solution, and your Rebirth Tally should work beyond the limits of Lin Yuanyuan��s power. If Lin Yuanyuan could be stronger, there was hope in destroying Fog Mount.]


    [In the end, the two of you decided to be intimate. After the deed was done, Lin Yuanyuan used her power to drain youpletely, killing you in the process. However, your Rebirth Tally failed to bring you back to life.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��..]


    ��That��s absurd.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes filled with bewilderment.


    Is the Rebirth Tally really that useless? Being killed by Lin Yuanyuan renders it unable to revive him.


    Or is it that the Rebirth Tally, which cost 100,000 Group Points, is a shoddy product?


    ��Alpha, exin.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��The golden fingers you��ve awakened have varying strengths, but they are not that simple. Their power limit is equivalent to or even surpasses the bizarre entities. In this case, do you think a Rebirth Tally created using 100,000 Group Points could bring you back to life in the face of Lin Yuanyuan��s clearly lethal power?��<div>


    Alpha responded coldly and ruthlessly.


    ��Fine, I have nothing to say.��


    Wang Ping fell silent.


    It seemed that he had indeed guessed correctly.


    The Rebirth Tally was useful, but not to that extent.


    Considering its selling price in the chat group was 100,000, it was probably still just the price that Alpha needed to make a profit. Thinking about it further, the actual cost for Alpha was likely even lower.


    ��But, in that case, can��t you sell the Rebirth Tally at a lower price? Set some restrictions.��


    Wang Ping suddenly came to his senses and said in his heart.


    ��The principle of the Rebirth Tally is to rewind time in a short period. Using it too many times can cause some problems, and requires more World Source to make up for the loopholes.��


    Alpha exined coldly and ruthlessly.


    ��So you mean, regardless of whether it��s the Rebirth Tally or the revival mechanism in the chat group, each additional death would result in the Group Points required for the next revival to increase exponentially?��<div>


    Wang Ping stared, questioning in his heart.


    ��That��s correct,�� Alpha replied.


    ��You should��ve made this clear. People in the group don��t know, and it could cause trouble if they die in the future.��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    ��Not telling them will let them feel more at ease. Otherwise, they will still be afraid of death.��


    Alpha exined.


    ��By doing this, you��re more likely to cause idents. Alpha, you really don��t understand human nature,�� Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Alpha:


    ��Forget it, I won��t waste my breath with you.��


    Wang Ping frowned tightly, pondering how to break through the situation.


    Now, things were truly troublesome.


    Even with the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror cultivation, he still couldn��t defeat the enemy; this was preposterous.


    Could it be that he really needed to go back and increase his battle power first?


    ��Brother Wang, is it still not working?��


    Seeing Wang Ping��s changing expressions, the others�� faces also shifted.


    If even a 7th-Tier Battle Power wasn��t enough, this bizarre thing was simply too strong.


    ��Indeed, it��s not working.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    ��But, I��m thinking about one thing. Where is the main body of this bizarre entity? Could it really be within Fog Mount?��


    After pausing for a moment, Wang Ping continued.


    Bizarre entities had to possess an object from the current world.


    Maybe that was their way of avoiding the world��s consciousness.


    Therefore, their first priority for each task was to find the bizarre entity��s main body, which would count as half the battle won.


    And now, they still had not found the bizarre entity��s main body, because Fog Mount had already died three times in a row, wasting three simtion chances��


    The current situation seemed to be even more troublesome than before.


    ��Brother Wang, I have a suggestion.��


    After staying quiet for a while, Lin Yuanyuan spoke up.


    ��What suggestion?��

 Chapter 339: 137: Cultivation Soars! Killing the Strange _3

    Chapter 339: 137: Cultivation Soars! Killing the Strange _3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Wang Ping and the others looked over.


    ��Kill all the people in the world, spend the time to cleanse the surface, and flush him out.��<div>


    Lin Yuanyuan spoke coldly.


    Upon hearing these words, Qin Tian��s pupils shrank, reminding him of the debate he once had with Zhang Jun about annihting all of mankind.


    Wu Jun��splexion also shifted.


    As for the siblings, Chen Kang and Chen Si, they turned even paler.


    Annihting all of mankind, was just too brutal.


    ��Anyway, it isn��t actually happening. No need to be overly concerned.��


    Seeing that the others were frightened, Lin Yuanyuan quickly added.


    ��We can try.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he nodded in agreement.


    As long as it could help reveal the oddity within the Life Simtor, any method was worth trying.


    The consequences of mission failure weighed heavier than the mental toll elicited by the idea of carrying out such a monstrous act.<div>


    Immediately, Wang Ping closed his eyes again and initiated the free simtor.


    ��[On the first day, youunched your action. After giving yourself a mental suggestion, you prepared to begin the ughter. You were about tounch an attack to destroy the Imperial City, but arge amount of white fog transferred from Fog Mountain, blocking your powerful strike, and preventing the city from being destroyed.]��


    ��[You were all astonished, not anticipating the oddity was concealed in the Imperial City. Especially for Lin Yuanyuan, it was enough to make her scalp tingle. The oddity hidden in the city �� she didn��t notice until now �� could jeopardize her life at any time.]��


    ��[Next, you started fighting with the oddity. You sensed that the white fog seemed to be weakening, perhaps due to your distance from Fog Mountain. Pleased by this discovery, youunched a fierce attack, fragmenting it.]��


    ��[However, what you didn��t expect happened. The people in the Imperial City unexpectedly transformed into fog and merged with the white fog, making it even stronger. During this process, Chen Kang, Chen Si, and Wu Jun were almost vaporized. You had prepared for this; ever since confronting the Charm Skill oddity, you didn��t allow things to enter your bodies or get into fights.]��


    ��[As a result, you warded off the invasion of the fog with an energy barrier and avoided transforming into the white fog.]��


    ��[However, the white fog became even stronger. Even if you sessfully damaged the original form of the oddity and allowed Chen Si to weaken half of itsbat power, the oddity was still incredibly strong and difficult to take down. You severely wounded it, but it restored itself by absorbing the fog.]��


    ��[This gave you a major headache. You wanted to borrow Lin Yuanyuan��s power to kill it, but it��s too powerful, and the host is a woman, making this method impossible.]��


    ��[At the end of the battle, most of your power was depleted. Although Chen Kang, under your leadership, also tried using his abilities to immobilize the oddity so that you could kill it again, you found this ineffective. Although the energy could imprison it, the fog was unrestricted and could still initiate attacks and defenses. Because of therge gap in power, the immobilizationsted for only a very short time, not even a tenth of a second.]��


    ��[In the end, you all were mercilessly killed by the fog oddity one by one, failing to defeat it.]��


    ��[Because of your death, this simtion ends.]��<div>


    ��Did we die again? Well, at least we gained something this time.��


    Wang Ping, looking at the simtion content, revealed a smile.


    ��Mr.Wang, how did it go?��


    Seeing Wang Ping smiling, everyone couldn��t help but have a glint of hope in their eyes.


    ��We have finally caught his original body. However, you guys wait a moment.��


    Wang Ping said.


    After these words, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, the view changed, and he found himself in a different ce.


    In this ce, the Imperial City had long disappeared, leaving only a bottomless pit.


    In the sky, both parties were in fierce battle.


    One party was naturally Wang Ping, and the other was a beautiful woman dressed in a green robe.


    After staring deeply at the woman in the green robe, his vision returned to normal when the simtion Wang Ping died.<div>


    ��Where is the original body of the oddity?��


    Lin Yuanyuan hurriedly asked.


    Facing the irrational oddity, she had no sense of security at all and just wanted to quickly find and eliminate it.


    ��The oddity��. is hiding in the Imperial City����


    Wang Ping stared at Lin Yuanyuan strangely and said.


    At these words, Lin Yuanyuan��s face immediately froze.


    Qin Tian directly spat out the sip of Spirit Tea in his mouth, staring at Wang Ping in disbelief.


    Wu Jun��s face twitched, looking at Lin Yuanyuan pitifully.


    Chen Kang and Chen Si looked at each other, realizing the severity of the problem.


    ��It��s actually in the Imperial City���� Lin Yuanyuan murmured, her face paling.


    It was just too shocking. It implied that the oddity could kill her at any given moment.


    ��No, if it��s in the Imperial City, why didn��t it attack me?��


    Lin Yuanyuan asked aloud, confused.


    ��It��s probably ��fishing��, waiting for us toe over. Or perhaps summoning the white fog from Fog Mount had a cost.��


    Wang Ping spected.


    ��But, this isn��t the time to talk. There might be her insiders in the court, and our arrival is already exposed. Qin Tian, start the formation and encase the entire Imperial City.��

 Chapter 340 - 137: Cultivation Soars! Killing the Strange _4

    Chapter 340: Chapter 137: Cultivation Soars! Killing the Strange _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Wang Ping chatted, he had been constantly spreading out his Spiritual Sense, keeping an eye on the mysterious, naturally noticing some faint white fog stealthily appearing, spreading in their direction. He looked at Qin Tian and calmly issued an order.


    Here, Qin Tian was the most knowledgeable about Array Mana.


    Wang Ping had always wanted to learn Array Mana, but unfortunately, he had no chance. He couldn��t refresh his talents rted to it and couldn��t learn advanced Array Mana.


    ��Leave it to me.��


    Qin Tian grinned, pulling out an Array te directly.


    In an instant, the Array te started to operate, dozens of special gs turned into streams of light and descended to various parts of the Imperial City, gradually forming an extremely powerful Great Array.


    Even Wang Ping, looking at the Great Array, revealed an astonished expression.


    This Great Array was very profound, and Wang Ping felt that even with his current strength, breaking it would take quite an effort.


    That is to say, cultivators in the Profound Elixir Realm had almost no chance of breaking it, and its defense force was undoubtedly very formidable.


    ��This is something I got from my Master, even a Primordial Infant Peak cultivator using a powerful magical treasure would have difficulty breaking it.��


    Seeing Wang Ping��s surprise, Qin Tian proudly said.


    ��Your Master is really good to you.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    Lin Yuanyuan, Wu Jun, and Chen Si all nodded enviously.


    Chen Kang also sighed, saying that there are really many powerful people in their group.


    ��Of course. However, I feel that I need to wait until those masterse out of their retreats before I can fleece them.��


    Qin Tian licked his lips, itching to take action.


    ��Those masters�� cultivation levels are not lower than God Transformation Stage, there must be many good things on them.��


    Wang Ping and the others all rolled their eyes.


    Qin Tian was really lucky, he had joined the deep-rooted Thunder Realm Holy Land, and he had many treasures on him.


    It was just that this time they were dealing with the powerful strangeness, otherwise, in ordinary situations, he could probably handle it.


    As the Array was unfolding, the fog no longer concealed anything. The strangeness knew that it had been exposed and quickly spread over, gradually covering the entire city, rolling towards Wang Ping��s side.


    Regarding this, Wang Ping calmly used his strong Spiritual Essence to form a barrier around himself and the others. Then he addressed Qin Tian: ��Qin Tian, Lin Yuanyuan, protect Wu Jun, Chen Si, and Chen Kang.��


    ��Chen Si, Chen Kang, use your abilities when I give themand.��


    As soon as these words fell, Wang Ping burst out with a Terrifying Skill, directly dispelled the surrounding white fog, and soared into the sky.


    Qin Tian also calmly took out another Array te.


    This time, it was not a trapping array but a defensive one, with a smaller range but stronger defense. Even a Primordial Infant Peak cultivator could not break it.


    ording to his Master��s words, this was a good thing left by their ancestors during their retreat.


    It was just that Qin Tian��s cultivation level was too low, if it was his Master controlling the Array te, even ordinary God Transformation Realm cultivators would have to exert a lot of effort to break it.


    As Wang Ping soared into the sky, the mysterious fog also flew up, looking at Wang Ping with some surprise, and asked: ��How did you discover me?��


    ��You don��t need to know.��


    Wang Ping said coldly.


    Although in thest simtion, they were still defeated, and could only force their hands against the strangeness this time, Wang Ping wouldn��t be defeated so quickly.


    Therefore, he could simte and look for chances to win while fighting.


    Apart from that, Wang Ping had many methods to deal with the strangeness.


    After all, in simtion, many means couldn��t be used.


    But in reality, it was different, as all kinds of means could be used.


    That is to say, if they could catch the real body of the strangeness, their chances of sess would be much higher.


    Of course, if possible, Wang Ping didn��t want to see such a situation again.


    Just after arriving in this world, he was observed by the strangeness, which made him very ufortable.


    ��Hehe, it doesn��t matter if you don��t say it, you��re going to die anyway.��


    The mysterious fog sneered and chose to take action.


    In an instant, everyone in the entire Imperial City who had been shrouded in white fog turned into white fog, making it extremely dense.


    Then, this white fog rolled towards Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping snorted coldly, condensed a sword in his hand, shed out with Sword Spirit, and tore a part of the white fog.


    However, the mysterious fog��s power really was above Wang Ping��s. Wang Ping hadn��tpletely torn it apart and had to make another move.


    ��Chen Si, take action.��


    Wang Ping shouted.


    As Wang Ping gave themand, Chen Si directly used his ability, forcibly reducing thebat power of the mysterious fog by half.


    Noticing that her power had dropped by half, the face of the mysterious fog changed slightly, and she red at Chen Si intently.


    Then, she snorted coldly, and the fog surged, unexpectedly condensing into eerie Fog Beasts, attacking Chen Si.


    However, these Fog Beasts, though powerful, ultimately couldn��t reach the level of 7th-Tier Combat Power. With the protection of Qin Tian��s defensive array, Qin Tian and Chen Si wouldn��t be harmed for the time being.


    Seeing this, the mysterious fog became even more unhappy.


    ��Do you think you can kill me by weakening half of mybat power? Na?ve.��


    Mysterious fog said to Wang Ping,unching a more violent attack. The white fog swept in, transforming into various weapons, and attacked Wang Ping.

 Chapter 341 - 137: Cultivation Surges! Slaying the Bizarre_5

    Chapter 341: Chapter 137: Cultivation Surges! ying the Bizarre_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    In response, Wang Ping was equally unwilling to show weakness, condensing various long swords, bursting out the Great Perfection Sword Intent, and using the momentum of All Swords Return to the Sect to confront his opponent.


    At the same time, Wang Ping also started a new simtion.


    [You fight against the fog��s strange, you are not its match, and you deliberately hide yourbat power, getting injured by the strange. At the same time, you make Chen Kang suddenly be stronger, greatly extending the binding time. You cooperate with Qin Tian and Chen Kang to catch the strange off guard, and eventually kill it.]


    [You sessfullyplete the task and leave this world.]


    [Because you leave this world, the simtion ends.]


    ��


    ��I was guessing that there might be a possibility that it��s just a clone, but it seems I was overthinking.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes gleamed, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    There were many methods he could think of to kill the fog��s strange, but this was the most cost-effective one, and he didn��t expect to seed just with this method.


    The opponent was smart and knew to separate their ability and body to squat and fish for Lin Yuanyuan, which might also bring out more life-saving means.


    And the clone was one of themon means.


    Now it seems that either the opponent doesn��t have this ability, or they were caught off guard, directly sealing the city with an array, too far away from Fog Mount, and many methods couldn��t be used.


    Regardless, the advantage lies with me.


    Immediately, Wang Ping sent a message to Qin Tian and Chen Kang in his heart.


    He asked Qin Tian to transfer 100,000 group points to Chen Kang first, letting him strengthen and prolong the binding time, then suddenly bind the strange, and cooperate with him to kill it.


    Upon receiving Wang Ping��s instructions, the two naturally obeyed and began the operation without hesitation.


    Soon, Chen Kang��s aura began to rise rapidly.


    ��That guy suddenly became stronger. However, even if he bes a little stronger, he is still just a weakling.��


    The strange in the fog noticed Chen Kang��s change and narrowed his eyes.


    Of course, although he thought Chen Kang was a weakling, his ability was still worth being vignt about, so he put some attention on Chen Kang.


    ��However, I must first deal with this most troublesome guy.��


    The strange in the fog looked at Wang Ping andunched a fiercer attack.


    In response, Wang Ping always pretended to be unable to resist, being forced by the strange��s fierce attack into a very embarrassing situation, even coughing up blood from time to time.


    This made the strange in the fog feel secure.


    Even if itsbat power was reduced by half, the strongestbat power on the other side was still not its match.


    ��Qin Tian, make your move first! Then, Chen Kang will use his ability in the back.��


    Just when the strange in the fog became somewhat careless, Wang Ping seized this opportunity and sent a message to Qin Tian and Chen Kang.


    In response, Qin Tian took out a talisman, aimed it at the fog��s strange, and directly burned his blood essence to activate it.


    Qin Tian��s hair turned white at a visible speed, but the talisman burst into strong light, with a terrifying skill emerging on it.


    This caught the attention of the strange in the fog.


    Although Qin Tian��s prepared attack wouldn��t hurt it, it would definitely cause some trouble.


    If it were an ordinary time, it wouldn��t care, but during the battle with a strong enemy, it needed to be cautious.


    Of course, this was only an observation.


    Just as Qin Tianpletely activated the talisman, transforming it into a purple lightning dragon roaring towards the strange, the strange moved, controlling a part of the fog to block in this direction.


    But just then, Chen Kang suddenly used his ability to selectively bind the strange in the fog.


    This caused the strange��s expression to stiffen, showing an astonished look, as if it hadn��t expected to be bound by such weaklings.


    On the other side, Wang Ping showed his fangs.


    Without any hesitation, he activated his spiritual body and entered the berserk state.


    Even in order to be more stable, Wang Ping directly burned his blood essence, used a secret skill, and raised his strength even higher.


    Immediately afterward, he burst out with the strongest move in the Blood Devil Nine Shadow Sword �C nine blood-colored shadow swords shed towards the strange in the fog one after another.


    ��Not good!��


    The strange in the fog changed its expression, trying to turn into fog and blend into the white fog.


    However, to its horror, it found that in its bound state, it couldn��t even use this strongest life-saving trump card.


    For a moment, it felt somewhat desperate and could only watch the scorching sun-like sword spirit fall with wide-open eyes.


    Although the strange in the fog also frantically gathered fog to defend itself at the critical moment, Wang Ping��s timing was too clever, as his fatal blow exploded the instant it was bound, and it couldn��t block it at all.


    In the end, amid the despair, the strange in the fog waspletely engulfed by Wang Ping��s sword spirit, its body torn apart by the sword intent in an instant, and finally burned to ashes by the terrifying high temperature.


    ��Ding, the strange in the fog is dead, the group task isplete, the reward has been distributed separately, group members can im their rewards on the group reward page.��


    ��Ding, the group task isplete, members can silently chant in their hearts to return, and then return to their own world. If they don��t return within 24 hours, the system will forcibly return them to their original world.��


    Just as the strange in the fog turned into ashes, the voice of the chat group system resounded in the ears of the crowd, making Wang Ping and the others smile.


    This time, although it was a bit risky, it was also rtively lucky, and nothing unexpected happened.

 Chapter 342: 137: Cultivation Surges! Slaying the Bizarre_6

    Chapter 342: 137: Cultivation Surges! ying the Bizarre_6<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��Wang is really powerful!��


    Qin Tian excitedly said.<div>


    ��No, everyone did a great job.��


    Wang Ping returned to Qin Tian and the others,ughing lightly.


    ��Eh, I didn��t do anything�� does this count as getting 200,000 group points for free?��


    Wu Jun touched his face, and said with some subtlety.


    ��I didn��t do anything either, even though this is my world. Even more, I was targeted by the anomaly and almost brought down the whole team.��


    Lin Yuanyuan also sighed.


    ��That��s true, it was a bit off. So, if a traveler can keep a low profile, they should. Being the Empress is fun, but it also makes you an obvious target and easily found by others. Even if you are the strongest person in this world, anomalies or other beings from the outer world can easily discover your uniqueness.��


    Wang Ping nodded, not indulging Lin Yuanyuan, and spoke objectively.


    ��I understand.�� Lin Yuanyuan smiled helplessly.


    She just had the impulse to try being the Empress and relied on her martial skill to rise to power.


    Who would have thought that she would be targeted by the anomaly? It was quite frustrating.<div>


    ��Alright, since the task ispleted, everyone can go back to their own worlds.��


    After Wang Ping said this with a smile, he chose to return and turned into a white light, disappearing.


    Qin Tian, Chen Si, Chen Kang, and Wu Jun also said their goodbyes and chose to return to their original worlds.


    Upon Chen Kang��s return, Zhang Jun was shocked, his gaze bing strange. He didn��t expect Chen Kang toe back so quickly.


    For a moment, Zhang Jun felt that the group task seemed very easy.


    Then, he asked Chen Kang about it.


    Chen Kang, of course, wouldn��t hide anything. Although he doesn��t know many details, he roughly knew the process and briefly recounted it.


    After listening, Zhang Jun��s face twitched.


    ��Good lord, the anomaly actually started to target people? That��s outrageous. Thankfully Wang��s strength has soared to seven stars, and Chen Si and Chen Kang helped, plus Qin Tian��s contribution was not small either. Otherwise, it really might have ended badly.��


    Zhang Jun grumbled in his heart.


    It should be said that the task waspleted quickly this time, even faster than the zombie anomaly incident, but it was also quite dangerous. With Wang��s Golden Finger here, they could suddenly be wiped out.<div>


    Therefore, although Zhang Jun envied Chen Kang and the others for getting a lot of group points, he also felt that when dealing with the anomaly, it was better not to go unless they became the topbatants in the group or gained any special abilities.


    ��Maybe I can save up points and redraw a Golden Finger.��


    Zhang Jun couldn��t help but think so.


    Although his telekinesis was not weak, it was much weakerpared to the other group members�� Golden Fingers.


    So, he really wanted to change it.


    In fact, he had already decided to change it, and he was just waiting to umte enough group points.


    ��Chen Kang, how many group points did you get this time?��


    Zhang Jun couldn��t help but ask.


    ��Oh, I just received the group red envelope, and it said I got 400,000 group points. However, I owe Qin Tian 100,000 group points, and I also repaid my sister 200,000, so I only have 100,000 left now.��


    Chen Kang honestly answered.


    ��Damn!��<div>


    Zhang Jun went silent.


    They got 400,000 group points in one go, and Chen Kang wasn��t even the one with the most contribution.


    Now, battling the anomaly in the chat group seemed to be much more profitable than he thought!


    Not only was Zhang Jun surprised, but all the others in the chat group who heard about the task process were amazed.


    This time was too quick and thrilling.


    In addition, the group points earned by those who participated in the task were very enviable.


    Chen Si, 400,000 Group Points.


    Qin Tian, 400,000 Group Points.


    Lin Yuanyuan, the guaranteed reward, 200,000 group points.


    Wu Jun, the guaranteed reward, 200,000 group points.


    This harvest was extremely substantial, even more than any other time before.


    If they had a few more of these, wouldn��t it be easy to optimize or change their Golden Fingers?


    Of course, using the points to directly enhance their strength would also be thrillingly delightful.


    While the group was in heated discussion about group points and guessing how many group points Wang Ping got, Wang Ping returned to the Purple Spirit Realm and didn��t immediately open the chat group. Instead, he focused on healing himself.


    After all, he had been injured this time, and burning Blood Essence was no small harm to him.


    ��I shouldn��t burn Blood Essence so easily. It takes precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures to replenish it.��


    Wang Ping sighed after finishing his healing, still feeling weak.


    After raising his cultivation with the help of the bug, his Profound Elixir reached a wless quality. However, he didn��t seem to possess the Nirvana Skill thates after swallowing a Nirvana Fruit.


    As a result, the damage from burning his Blood Essence was quite significant.


    If he had the Nirvana Skill, perhaps the side effects wouldn��t be so great.


    ��Nirvana Fruit, this thing, when taken at the time of breaking through to the Nirvana Boundary, can disy its full effect. Only then can one perfectly achieve Nirvana and step into the Nirvana Boundary.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but take out the Nirvana Fruit and mumble.


    ��So I still have to keep it unused.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and put it away.


    Then, he opened his chat group page and chose to open the red envelope.


    At that moment, Wang Ping received a reward of one million group points.


    Seeing he got so many group points, Wang Ping��s first reaction was not joy, but silence.


    After a few seconds, Wang Ping twitched his face and said in his heart: ��Alpha, just how many group points have you been hiding from us before? Or maybe my assumption of a 19% share was wrong.��


    As for Wang Ping��s question, Alpha didn��t respond.


    Wang Ping was speechless, feeling that Alpha was acting guilty.


    However, Wang Ping couldn��t say much about it.


    Although Alpha had given him a lot of authority, he was still his boss. He could get cheeky with his boss, but being overly dominant would surely cause problems.


    As a result, Wang Ping could only console himself that Alpha was already bing more generous, and he couldn��t me him too much, or else Alpha might revert to his old ways.


    Wang Ping got rid of his distracting thoughts and then spoke up in the group chat.


    Wang Ping (66): ��See, I told you that the rewards for dealing with the anomaly would be substantial in the future, so there��s no need to be afraid. Of course, dealing with the anomaly still requires gathering the high-endbat skills or special abilities of the group, and group members with insufficient strength won��t be allowed to go in the future.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Uh, I always feel like Wang is giving us a pie in the sky. But, this pie smells pretty good.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��I��m curious, how many group points did you get, Wang?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Not much, just a million. So, in the future, the high-endbatants in the group need to be more active, and there will be lots of group points. Seductive.jpg.��

 Chapter 365 - 143: Unimaginable rewards! Suppress Ye Chen!

    Chapter 365: Chapter 143: Unimaginable rewards! Suppress Ye Chen!


    _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was a terrifying me, one that even emperors would be moved by and would not hesitate to rob.


    If the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire were to appear in the world, it would likely cause emperors to wage war and bring bloody storms to the Purple Spirit Realm.


    ��Does ming Fire Secret Realm actually have such a terrifying me?��


    Wang Ping thought in disbelief.


    ��This fire, it can��t be Ye Chen��s too, right? If so, then Ye Chen is really living the dream. Getting two exotic fires at once��one ranked tenth and another ranked third.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    However, he quickly expelled this thought from his mind.


    It��s possible, but not very likely.


    At least Ye Chen couldn��t obtain this kind of me at this stage.


    Because his cultivation was simply incapable of subduing such a high-level me.


    Even the Son of Fortune has to make sense.


    This opportunity might be Ye Chen��s, but by the time he subdued this me, his cultivation would have to be at least in the Nirvana Boundary or even the King Realm; otherwise, he would have no qualifications to subdue the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire.


    ��If I could refresh and get this me, that would be awesome.��


    Wang Ping was excited and couldn��t help thinking as his consciousness flickered, and his vision returned to normal.


    Just then, the system��s voice sounded, making Wang Ping snap back to reality and unable to control his facial expression, revealing a look of ecstasy.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. Host can choose two of the following rewards:


    . Half-step Life-and-Death Realm Cultivation.


    . King-tier Martial skill, Heavenly Sword Skill.


    . Supreme Divine skill, Ice and Fire Sword Song.


    . Nirvana Fruit.


    . Life-bound Sword Embryo (Near-Supreme Treasure).


    . Various Secret Skills Practiced.


    . Enlightenment Soul Grass.


    . Purple Spirit Illusion Fire.


    . True King Blood Flower.


    . Red Talent �C Sword Mystery Physique.��


    ��Holy shit!��


    Wang Ping stared at this reward list, his eyes bulging, and hepletely lost hisposure.


    It couldn��t be helped, as this time the rewards were too terrifying. There was not a single simple item on the list.


    The most mediocre item was the previous Nirvana Fruit, which he had considered a supreme treasure.


    ��Did my simtion use up all my luck for this time?��


    Wang Ping was suspicious of this.


    After all, he directly refreshed the Red Talent and then the rewards also directly refreshed a bunch of item rewards.


    Among them was the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, which he had just marveled at how powerful it was.


    It was outrageous�� he was burned to death by the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, but somehow managed to touch it, then a bug urred, and it was directly refreshed as a reward. What kind of luck was this?


    ��Never mind, even if my luck runs out and I have bad luck for a while, these rewards are too enticing!��


    Wang Ping came to his senses, muttered, and felt a great pity.


    How annoying��all these rewards, he wanted them all.


    Although one should not be too greedy, it was difficult to resist when treasures were right in front of you.


    ��System, I choose ��. Purple Spirit Illusion Fire and ��. Red Talent �C Sword Mystery Physique.��


    Wang Ping sighed, and in the end, he could only choose two, making the best choice.


    ��Ding, detecting that the level of Purple Spirit Illusion Fire is too high, the Life Simtor will automatically process it, sealing it to a level the host can control. As the host��s cultivation improves, the maximum power within the range of his cultivation can be disyed.��


    The system��s voice sounded again, making Wang Ping raise his eyebrows.


    Well, wasn��t this a nice setting?


    Life Simtors could be tricky at times, but they also had their thoughtful moments.


    ��It��s really nice. If it were the original Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, I might be gone as soon as I received it.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and muttered in the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Wang Ping felt a warm current surging inside his body. His physique changed directly, bing the Sword Profound Body��a powerful constitution that even an Emperor Realm Ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land would value.


    At the same time, a purple me intertwined with illusory chains also appeared in his body.


    After the appearance of the purple me, the other elemental attributes in Wang Ping��s body changed instantly, beingpletely suppressed by the fire attribute, making fire supreme.


    ��So domineering.��


    Wang Ping, seeing this scene, was left speechless.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t pay too much attention to it. His path was still rtively clear for now, with sword skills as the main focus and other attributes as auxiliary. It didn��t matter which attribute gained a temporary advantage.


    Once he started cultivating the Heavenly Sword Skill, the elemental spiritual essence in his body would probably disappear, leaving only the sword as the primary focus.


    Using the artistic conception, he would purely use the mysteries of the various artistic conceptions, without the augmentation of spiritual essence.


    And that little addition would not make much of a difference.


    ��With the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, even though I am currently only at the Half-step Yin-Yang Realm cultivation, and my martial skills and divine skills are not as good as Wang Ping��s configuration in the simtion, I can still kill the true inheritor disciples of the Holy Land.��


    Wang Ping flicked his palm open, and the dream-like purple fire swayed out of his palm, making the corner of his mouth curve slightly.


    The true inheritor disciples of the Holy Land had Yin and Yang Mirror cultivation and were all geniuses.


    Attempting to cross the Great Realm and kill them was very, very difficult.


    But with the Sword Profound Body and Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, even though his cultivation and divine skills were inferior, Wang Ping still had the confidence to battle them across the Great Realm, or even kill them.


    Of course, Wang Ping had this confidence, but he didn��t blindly overestimate himself.


    He knew very well that in any troop of geniuses, even a single small realm could bring a considerable gap inbat power.

 Chapter 366: 143: Unimaginable Rewards! Suppressing Ye Chen! _3

    Chapter 366: 143: Unimaginable Rewards! Suppressing Ye Chen! _3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    He is now able to kill those disciples who just entered the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror not too long ago. However, if the cultivation gap is too big, it would be extremely difficult.


    But, Wang Ping was not in a hurry at all.<div>


    Next, he only needs to perform a few more simtions. Whether it��s cultivation skills, divine skills or cultivation level itself, he would be able to catch up with ease.


    Well, that��s not entirely correct. Wang Ping didn��t n on increasing his cultivation level in a short time.


    Because once he did so, the resources needed for him to simte would skyrocket again.


    He wanted to umte more simtion times to obtain more Blue Talents or even Red Talents, not to blindly increase his cultivation level. That would not be worthwhile.


    Besides, Wang Ping thought about a critical issue.


    That is, once his cultivation level gets too high, the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s attitude towards him might change again.


    Reached half-step Yin-Yang Mirror in his tens, he could be considered an extraordinary talent. If he used Pure Yin and Pure Yang power to form the Yin Yang Diagram to reach the Yin Yang Mirror Realm, it might be frightening to some extent, but still tolerable. There were examples of this in the world, and quite a few of them at that.


    However, these examples weren��t easily attainable by ordinary talents of loose cultivators or forces under sacrednds. They were usually aplished by top-notch Saint-tier characters.


    This degree of achievement was eptable. Wang Ping was just extremely fortunate.


    But if he, as a loose cultivator and being only in his twenties or thirties, reached the Life and Death Realm or even the Nirvana Boundary, that would be terrifying.


    By that time, any normal person could tell that something was off.<div>


    These people might note to the conclusion that he had a cheat like a life simtor, but they would certainly guess that there was some astonishing fortune on him, thus generating unusual thoughts.


    Besides, once his cultivation level gets higher and he tries to enter sacrednds, the sacrednds might not even ept him anymore.


    Mighty talents nurtured from a young age by the sacrednds create a sense of home, but if someone was already powerful and sought to join the sacrednds to be a Saint Son, that would definitely raise suspicion.


    Aren��t you joining the sacrednds just to knowingly take advantage of their legacy?


    This was a reasonable suspicion.


    By then, if he tried to join the sacrednds, he might instead end up walking into the trap.


    Human nature is not to be tested.


    Even if he thought positively, if he joined the sacrednds, the sacrednds might not harm him, but they might not let him be the Saint Son, and instead make him a person like a Guest Elder.


    If he became a Guest Elder with his extraordinary talents, to win him over, the sacrednds might let him practice king-tier cultivation skills, but the thought of more advanced emperor-level skills and Emperor��s Legacy was unimaginable.


    ��Actually, once I have earned enough rewards from the sacrednds, there isn��t much sense in joining them.��


    Thought Wang Ping quietly to himself.<div>


    ��I just hope that the sacrednds could ept simted Wang Ping in the Life and Death Realm as a Saint Son. The Nirvana Boundary is probably out of the question. However, if I hide my age when joining, things might not be as easy and I worry that it could be seen through. Those old monsters have eyes like a Fiery Golden nce, they can see through anything.��


    Finally, Wang Ping shook his head and decided not to think too much about it.


    Just take one step at a time.


    As for the danger of using the sacrednd��s inheritance after failing to join the sacrednd, he didn��t want to think about it right now.


    ��Of course, after thinking about it, not increasing my cultivation level to above the Life and Death Realm in a short time is the best choice.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin and murmured.


    There are many benefits to not breaking through to the realm above the Life and Death Realm.


    The suspected danger in the sacrednds that he spected was one of them.


    Besides, once he reached the Life and Death Realm, the cultivation resources needed for the simtor would definitely skyrocket, giving one a headache.


    The increase in the consumption of Spiritual Stones after improving the Great Realm is terrifying.


    Wang Ping, is not even sure how many Spirit Stones are needed to breakthrough to the Yin Yang Mirror Realm, not to mention the Life and Death Realm.<div>


    Plus, there are so many opportunities in the ming Fire Secret Realm, he must spend more time there and grab everything valuable.


    Of course, as long as his cultivation level does not reach the Nirvana Boundary, entering the ming Fire Secret Realm is not an issue. If he reached the Life and Death Realm, he could choose to suppress his cultivation level to enter.


    ��Precisely speaking, maintaining my cultivation level at the Half-step Life and Death Stage is the best choice.��


    After thinking it through, Wang Ping added another sentence.


    In this case, he hoped that the next simtion could refresh a reward of Half-step Life and Death Cultivation.


    Unfortunately, what level he could eventually reach was not in his control, but depended on when simted Wang Ping fell.


    Simted Wang Ping wouldn��t just kill himself once he reached the Half-step Life and Death Level.


    ��Ah, what a hassle, if only I could freely choose how much cultivation to increase.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help butin.


    The golden finger needs to be optimized. It��s imperative!


    Otherwise, many things are not perfectly controlled, which makes him ufortable.


    ��There is onest simtion chance left; I��ll use the remaining Spirit Stones for thest time. Then, further simtions will depend on circumstances.��


    After calming his thoughts, Wang Ping said inwardly.


    ��System, I want to make a paid simtion.��


    ��Ding, payment sessful, the host��s remaining Top-tier Spirit Stone bnce is 70, the Life Simtor starts running, Talent refresh in progress����


    The system��s familiar voice echoed in his ears.

 Chapter 345: 138: The Hundred Dynasties War Shines Bright! Fame Spreads in the Eastern Desolation_3

    Chapter 345: 138: The Hundred Dynasties War Shines Bright! Fame Spreads in the Eastern Destion_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [As it turns out, your decision was right. When the three of you arrived in Heavenly Sea Country, Cai Yonglong noticed that the opportunity line on Ye Chen had changed. Following Ye Chen��s opportunity line, you sessfully found the ce where a Yin and Yang Master had passed away. There were no more spiritual stones or treasures in his Storage Ring, as he had obviously converted all his possessions into resources to break through.]


    [However, you were delighted to find that there were not only two Lower-tier Treasures in his Storage Ring, but also some Cultivation Skills and Secret Skills. The Cultivation Skills were only Heavenly Mid-grade, which you didn��t care for, but they could still be exchanged for Spiritual Stones. More importantly, the secret skill you needed was among them, which could hide your auras and make it impossible for cultivators below the Nirvana Realm to detect your presence.]<div>


    [You have a strong suspicion that this opportunity is the one Ye Chen gained in your memory. You started studying the secret skill and cultivating.]


    [In the end, you sessfully concealed your auras. However, just as you were about to leave, you were targeted by a powerful Yin-Yang Mirror Demon Beast. In the end, you barely killed it at the cost of a Rebirth tally.]


    [You recall Ye Chen��s ��Heavenly Lone Star�� destiny and know that the conditions to easily kill you have appeared again in Heavenly Sea Country. You realize you can no longer stay with Ye Chen.]


    [So, you chose to part ways with Ye Chen, leaving him to cultivate on his own. You and Cai Yonglong exchanged Spiritual Stones and headed to the ck Element Country.]


    ��Goodness, has Ye Chen started again? He��s really a ticking time bomb.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    Hey, speaking of that, wouldn��t Bing Ningyue, orter Ji Bingyue, be killed by Ye Chen��s fate?


    It��s really possible��.


    ��Forget it, no need to think too much. As my strength increases, the truth will naturally be revealed.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, cast aside the distracting thoughts and continued to look at the luminescent screen, wondering if he would receive a divine initiation this time.


    [You were lucky not to encounter any Nirvana Realm Masters on your way to ck Element Country and sessfully arrived at ck Light Valley. However, to be on the safe side, you didn��t enter it, and Cai Yonglong went in alone.]<div>


    [Eventually, the Life and Death Realm Master felt that Cai Yonglong was a good seed and still chose to bestow initiation upon him. In just three months, Cai Yonglong became a Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection Cultivator.]


    [At this, you sighed in your heart, thinking that this Master was quite generous. After all, most people wouldn��t bestow initiation as the cost was too great. Not to mention, they were only ten years away from death, so initiating others was even less likely.]


    ��He actually received the initiation.��


    Wang Ping was astonished as he watched the simtion content.


    ��Cai Yonglong, you lucky fellow.��


    Wang Ping looked at Cai Yonglong and teased.


    ��Uh, did it seed?��


    Cai Yonglong was stunned and then asked excitedly.


    ��Yes.�� Wang Ping nodded.


    This made Cai Yonglong ecstatic, murmuring: ��Thank you, my never-met Master, for giving me hope to be the top powerhouse in the chatting group. Once I grow stronger, I will repay you properly. When I be a big shot in the Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms, I will revive you.��


    ��Wow, you haven��t even met the person yet, and you��re already making such grand promises. Quite impressive.��<div>


    Wang Ping gave Cai Yonglong a strange look and teased him.


    ��Cough, cough, I��m just happy, you know.�� Cai Yonglong coughed.


    Wang Ping shook his head with a smile and continued to watch the luminescent screen.


    After all, this simtion still hadn��t ended yet.


    [Next, you debated where to go. You no longer considered going to the Eternal Frozen Land. Since you have already broken through to Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror, there is no need to go there. As for Cai Yonglong, it��s not impossible to find 3rd Tier or even 2nd Tier Yin power in the Sword Domain.]


    [In the end, you decided to first search for opportunities in ck Element Country to see if you could find 3rd Tier Yin power to help Cai Yonglong break through or even 2nd Tier Yin power. Besides that, you also wanted to find 1st-tier Yang Power to reach the Yin-Yang Mirror realm. Once you reach the Yin-Yang Mirror, you will truly be a Yin-Yang Master, and your power will rise once again.]


    [In a blink of an eye, ten years passed. In those ten years, you found many opportunities, allowing Cai Yonglong to sessfully use 3rd Tier Yin power to break through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Realm. Also, during an opportunity, you identally acquired a Lower-tier Treasure Sword, which triggered the Optimization Option. You chose to optimize it and surprisingly, it was sessfully optimized into a Mid-tier Treasure.]


    [However, while searching for opportunities, you inevitably attracted the attention of some powerful beings. Among them was a Nirvana Realm Master, who spotted something unusual about you and Cai Yonglong. In the end, he noticed the Profound Turtle Spirit in you.]


    [Fortunately, this Nirvana Realm Master of ck Element Country didn��t see people with Profound Turtle Spirit as enemies. On the contrary, he valued you and thought you were talents worth shaping. He hoped that you could participate in the Hundred Dynasties War in more than twenty years on behalf of ck Element Country.]


    [Although you knew that your identity would be exposed if you participated in the Hundred Dynasties War, you had no choice but to agree as you were found by a Nirvana Realm Master. At the same time, you also hoped that your current talent had improved, so the Heavenly Sword Saint Master would no longer treat you as a pawn and let you join the Holy Land to be a True Inheritor Disciple of the Holy Land.]


    <div>

 Chapter 346: 138: The Hundred Dynasties War Shines Bright! Fame Spreads in the Eastern Desolation_4

    Chapter 346: 138: The Hundred Dynasties War Shines Bright! Fame Spreads in the Eastern Destion_4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years passed. During these 20 years, this Nirvana Realm Master often taught you about cultivation, and you made significant progress as a result. Especially you, who sessfully grasped your mid-tier divine skill: Eclipse.]


    [Finally, the time for the Hundred Dynasties War arrived. You were escorted by the Nirvana Realm Master of ck Element Country to the Heavenly Sword Divine City. The higher-ups of ck Element Country and this Nirvana Realm Master were looking forward to the beginning of the Hundred Dynasties War. They believed that with you participating, you would achieve at least the top five. They even thought, contending for the first ce was not impossible.]<div>


    [After all, in the previous Hundred Dynasties War, geniuses who congealed Immacte Profound Elixirs were rare, let alone those congealing 1st-tier Profound Elixirs. Yet, not only did you congeal an Immacte Profound Elixir, but you also broke through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror with the 1st-tier Yin power. Yourprehension and talent were such that few among the young generation of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land could match.]


    [At the same time, the Nirvana Realm Master of ck Element Country felt somewhat regretful. ck Element Country, although a major power, had neither the strength nor the resources to obtain a 1st-tier Yang Power for you. If they could have obtained a 1st-tier Yang Power for you to break through to the Yin-Yang Mirror in these decades, then you would surely be crowned the champion,pletely shocking the entire Sword Domain and even Eastern Destion and be the leading figure among the young geniuses of Eastern Destion.]


    [After you arrived at the Heavenly Sword Divine City, you met Bing Ningyue again, who had since been renamed Ji Bingyue by the Ice Pce. You knew that this was the surname of the Ice Emperor and Profound Ice Emperor, and perhaps also the real name of Bing Ningyue.]


    [Next, you talked and drank merrily with her, catching up on past events. By that time, Ji Bingyue was astonished at the great changes in you and Cai Yonglong. As you were reminiscing, Ye Chen also arrived here and joined your conversation.]


    [The four of you gathered at one table, drinking and chatting with great pleasure. In the end, Ye Chen said that the top three of this Hundred Dynasties War would likely be determined from among you. This statement didn��t go unnoticed and aroused the dissatisfaction of many geniuses in the tavern.]


    [One genius snorted coldly, releasing an aura of Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection, pressing down on Ye Chen, thinking he was arrogant and in need of a lesson. To this, Ye Chen casually pped him away, shocking everyone.]


    [Seeing this scene, you and Cai Yonglong were at a loss for words. The Son of Fortune was always the Son of Fortune, and no matter where he went, he couldn��t help but attract attention and conflict. Ye Chen truly went further and further down this path.]


    [Soon after, the humiliated genius warned you all not to be toocent, as his brother was the Number One Genius of the Hundred Dynasties Sword Realm and had reached Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror. He would surely suppress all of you.]


    [Ye Chen remained calm and pped him away again. You and Cai Yonglong were speechless. This development felt all too familiar.]


    [Before long, the Hundred Dynasties War began. The four of you easily advanced to the third round. During the third round, perhaps due to some fate, you met Ling Xue again.]


    [However, this time waspletely different from what you remembered. With a casual gesture, you defeated her, leaving the other geniuses present astonished. Ling Xue felt both discouraged and admiring of you.]<div>


    [Next, you continued to defeat your opponents, no one could match you. You easily earned a ce in the top 16, shocking the Sword Domain��s many experts and geniuses. You also caught the attention of the King Realm Master who presided over the Heavenly Sword Divine Landpetition, who rated you, Ye Chen, and Ji Bingyue highly. As for Cai Yonglong, he was ced in the next tier.]


    [During the top 16 matches, you faced the prince who imed to be the Number One Genius of the Hundred Dynasties Sword Realm. He congealed a 2nd-Tier Profound Elixir, and broke through to Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror with 3rd Tier Yin power. However, though he was powerful, he was no match for you, and you defeated him with a single strike.]


    [This defeated opponent shocked many experts and geniuses in the Sword Domain, who had not expected you to be so strong. Additionally, Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue defeated their opponents effortlessly, disying a calm demeanor. Cai Yonglong, with slightly weaker strength, met a strong foe but managed to defeat him unscathed, showing his extraordinary talent.]


    [Afterward, Ye Chen, Ji Bingyue, and you easily defeated your opponents, advancing to the top four. Cai Yonglong��s advancement, however, wasn��t as easy. Although he had found the path best suited for him and received the support of ck Element Country, learning his Divine Skills, the geniuses able to enter the top eight of the Hundred Dynasties War were no ordinary people. His opponent had also congealed a 2nd-Tier Profound Elixir and broke through to Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror with 3rd Tier Yin power. This person was a low-key monster, less arrogant than the prince.]


    [In the end, Cai Yonglong lost and had to settle for the top eight. He could not ept the defeat and promised to challenge his rival again in the future to im victory. Owing to the fierce battle, the two became somewhat sympathetic toward each other and eventually formed a friendship.]


    [The next day, the semi-finals began, and you faced Ji Bingyue. Ye Chen��s opponent was also a genius of the same caliber as Cai Yonglong, who got defeated easily.]


    [You and Ji Bingyue began your battle. The fight was intense; both of you kept revealing one powerful move after another. The Immacte Profound Elixirs were no longer hidden, shocking all the spectators, even powerful King Realm Masters marveled at your strength when they were young.]

 Chapter 369: 144: Cultivation Skyrockets! Fishing Enforcement_2

    Chapter 369: 144: Cultivation Skyrockets! Fishing Enforcement_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As for the other rewards, there was no need to consider them. The Illusory me Sword Song, his self-created supreme divine skill, could maximize hisbat power.


    The rest of the stuff, though precious, could be obtained by continuing to run simtions.<div>


    Even so, Wang Ping had already begun to think that as the simtions progressed, king-tier cultivation skills, king-tier secret skills, and king-tier divine skills would be redundant.


    The next time they appeared, they might be emperor-level.


    With emperor-level skills, who would need king-level ones?


    Why not learn the best, right?


    As Wang Ping made his choice, his cultivation began to skyrocket.


    The Yin Yang Diagram, directly transformed into a Yin Yang Diagram made up of pure Yin and pure Yang power, bing increasingly clearer and stronger.


    In the end, he even took that step and reached the half-step Life and Death Stage.


    At the half-step Life-and-Death Stage, one could begin to understand the profundities of life and death, making it much more powerful than the Yin-Yang Realm.


    ��So this is the Half-step Life-and-Death Stage? It��s really powerful.��


    Wang Ping felt the surging power within his body, in a veryfortable state of mind.


    The difference between the Life and Death Realm and the Yin Yang Realm lies in the understanding of the mysteries of life and death.<div>


    The Life and Death Stage is also the most dangerous stage.


    Because in the Life and Death Stage, one would switch between life and death repeatedly.


    In the Life and Death Stage, one��s vitality and recovery ability were extremely tough. Even if the heart were exploded and limbs were severed, they could still regenerate. This was rted to the power of life.


    The power of death, on the other hand, only appeared during the small realm breakthroughs, and served as the deadly tribtion of the Life and Death Stage.


    If one could not ovee the deadly tribtion, their body and divine soul would be corroded by the power of death, leading toplete death.


    Therefore, the Life and Death Stage was a powerful and dangerous stage that should not be dealt with lightly.


    If one were to unleash too much power or use too much of the power of death, they might trigger their own deadly tribtion and perishpletely.


    ��The Life-and-Death Stage, I��m afraid, is the most dangerous stage. I wonder how many genius cultivators have fallen in the deadly tribtion of the Life-and-Death Stage, including the monster-like figures like Ji Bingyue.��


    Wang Ping sighed somewhat.


    The more talented one was, the more terrifying their death tribtion would be, and the more dangerous.


    But on the other hand, once they passed their tribtion, the benefits they gainedpared to ordinary Life-and-Death Stage cultivators were astonishing.<div>


    One could only say that blessings and disasters were inseparable.


    Ordinary Life-and-Death Stage cultivators were timid in the face of each death tribtion, fearing their own demise, and sometimes even choosing to suppress their own cultivation.


    Those true seekers of the dao, however, were fearless in the face of death tribtions and treated them as a means for personal growth.


    In a certain sense, the Life-and-Death Stage and the Nirvana Boundary were two realms where ordinary cultivators could make aeback.


    In the Life-and-Death Stage, one couldprehend the mysteries of life and death, be reborn amidst life and death, and by increasing the difficulty of their death tribtion and then oveing it, they could greatly make up for the defects in their Profound Elixir and Yin Yang Diagram, enhance their foundation, and broaden their path of cultivation.


    As for the Nirvana Boundary, there was even less to say. Through Nirvana rebirth, one could undergo a sublimation.


    These two realms could allow ordinary cultivators to strike back, as well as enable the talented to push further and catch up with the stronger cultivators. It was very profound.


    Only, it was a pity that the vast majority of cultivators did not have the courage to strengthen their death tribtions, be reborn in life and death, and sublimate in Nirvana.


    ��If I were an ordinary cultivator, I probably wouldn��t take that risk either. Their choices can��t be said to be wrong.��


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly.


    How many cultivators could directly face life and death?<div>


    With the Life-and-Death Stage cultivator having a lifespan of three to four thousand years, they could enjoy the many wonderful things the world had to offer. How many people would be willing to take that risk?


    Wang Ping felt that even the Wang Ping in the simtions would not choose to make his death tribtion stronger in order to truly surpass others.


    Wang Ping liked stability the most.


    Immediately, Wang Ping calmed his thoughts and didn��t want to think about it anymore. Instead, he prepared to ept the memories of the divine skills.


    As expected, the next second, numerous memories appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.


    It was the divine skills he hadprehended.


    It had to be said that this reward was quite substantial, like getting four items for the price of one.


    He not only had the insight of the top-notch divine skill �C Illusory me Sword Song.


    He also had the self-created superior divine skill �C Heaven Burning Sun ying, the mid-tier divine skill �C zing Sun Crimson Shadow, and the inferior divine skill �C Fall Sky.


    ��With the four divine skills in hand, I can now selectively use them.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes and smiled slightly.


    Divine skills, naturally, the more the better, as they could be selected for use.


    After all, the higher the divine skill level, the more it consumed energy.


    If one didn��t have any lower-level divine skills, using a supreme divine skill against an enemy would be like using a cannon to kill a mosquito, wasting one��s own energy.


    ��By the way, system, now that I have reached the half-step Life-and-Death Stage, how much will it cost for a paid simtion?��


    After calming his emotions, Wang Ping asked in his heart.


    Honestly, he was quite nervous.


    ��Ding, detected that the host��s cultivation level has reached half-step Life and Death Stage, the cost of paid simtion is 300,000 top-tier spirit stones, or thirty pounds of inferior spiritual liquid.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Wang Ping��s face twitched when he heard the amount.


    Although he knew that from half-step Yin-Yang Realm cultivation to half-step Life-and-Death Stage cultivation, leaping an entire great realm along with many minor realms, the cost would definitely increase significantly.


    But an increase of fifteen times was still outrageous.


    The number of required top-tier spirit stones skyrocketed to 300,000. The sheer amount of them was headache-inducing just thinking about it.

 Chapter 370 - 144: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Fishing Law Enforcement_3

    Chapter 370: Chapter 144: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Fishing Law Enforcement_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Besides, a new ��currency�� has emerged.


    Lower-tier Spiritual Fluid, this is something far more precious than top-tier spirit stones, something that can only be used by masters in the Life and Death Realm in their cultivation.


    If given to a Yin-Yang realm master for use, it would be used to break through bottlenecks, making it exceptionally valuable.


    One could say that in the Heavenly Sea Country, the annual production of lower-tier Spiritual Fluid definitely wouldn��t be too much; only the Heavenly Sea Kingdom Royal Family and those Great Sects with Life and Death Realm Masters can get hold of it.


    ��Ah, as my cultivation improves, the cost of these simtions really continues to rise.��


    Wang Ping seemed troubled.


    Of course, no matter how high this cost, it was still better than the initial simtor.


    The expenditure at that time was truly life-draining.


    A few more simtions, and a mountain of spirit stones from the entire universe would not be enough.


    ��Thinking about it, maybe I can expand other systems. Enhancements in other systems don��t increase expenses, but they can still make me stronger, saving many spirit stones.��


    Wang Ping quietly thought to himself.


    This idea, is not the first time it��s appeared��


    However, what he considered is that none of the systems currently emerging in the chat group are too powerful.


    Wang Shuqi��s World��s High Martial System is good, but a Martial Master is onlyparable to the Transcendent Realm.


    Of course, that world has relics of alien civilizations, so its upper limit must not be low.


    However, it has not yet reached a higher level and needs to wait.


    As for the Beast Taming World, this world has a decent upper limit, but training beasts requires resources from the indigenous world, in addition to the simtor not generating real creature rewards.


    ��Uh, that doesn��t seem right.��


    Wang Ping jolted back to reality, muttering.


    He previously thought that they could not be generated.


    But the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire gained spiritual intelligence, could it be considered as a creature?


    If so, it seems achievable.


    ��However, once generated, having their spiritual intelligence erased, would make Taming Beasts meaningless.��


    Wang Ping furrowed his brows, mumbling to himself.


    ��The Beast Taming World where Wu Yueming resides, I advise you to best avoid it in the short term.��


    At that moment, Alpha��s voice abruptly resonated, causing Wang Ping to pause.


    ��What do you mean���� Wang Ping frowned, then quickly reacted: ��Wait, you mean, that world��s ��predecessor ransmigrators�� have noticed me?��


    ��Not them, but you have been noticed. To be precise, after yourst visit, you were discovered.��


    Alpha��s cold and unfeeling voice resonated.


    ��Uh��.��


    Wang Ping desperately looked.


    ��Using a power not of their world, ordinary Beast Tamers may not think much, but to top experts whomand strong beasts in their world, it is noticeable.��


    Alpha exined.


    ��Honestly, you just left a step early, if it were a bitter, you would likely be in a certain danger.��


    Wang Ping was left speechless.


    He stayed in the Beast Taming World for only a short while, yet he almost ended up stuck there. This is absurd.


    What else could he say? As expected of a world with 10th tier battle power, it��s very powerful.


    ��Isn��t Wu Yueming in danger then? Last time he said he was pulled into the top Beast Taming Academy, it can be inferred that he was noticed.��


    Wang Ping furrowed his brows and said.


    ��Wu Yueming��s talent is destined to have him fare well in that world, but you are different, their attitude towards you is unknown, thus it��s necessary to be cautious.��


    Alpha exined indifferently.


    ��I see.�� Wang Ping nodded thoughtfully, then said: ��Let it be, it doesn��t really matter if I don��t visit the Beast Taming World for now. After all, I can consider Qin Tian��s Cultivation World.��


    ��The power system of that world is inferior to yours, so there��s not much significance for your visit. Besides, these two systems will conflict.��


    Alpha��s cold and ruthless voice echoed once again.


    ��Therefore, the High Martial System is the most suitable for dual cultivation. Since it��s the path of Qi and Blood, primarily refining the physical body, the energies surely will not conflict.��


    ��Alright.��


    Wang Ping nodded, feeling helpless.


    It seemed that, in the short term, he won��t be able to rely on other world systems to be stronger, thus achieving his purpose of saving spirit stones.


    However, he could consider making a proactive simtion visit to Wang Shuqi��s world.


    By simting the future, he could get advanced systems from that world, which is also a good choice.


    To be more precise, the feasibility seems very high.


    ��Once the main issues in my world are resolved, I can give it a try.��


    Wang Ping thought quietly to himself.


    ��Cai, we can head to the ck Element Country now.��


    Later on, after Wang Ping collected his thoughts, he found Cai Yonglong and spoke directly to him.


    ��Uh, are we going now? Don��t we stillck sufficient travel funds?��


    Cai Yonglong asked with a shocked expression.


    ��Travel funds and such, we can just take advantage of a Great Sect and impose a penalty.��


    Wang Ping hinted mysteriously.


    They carried the Profound Turtle Spirit. As long as they leaked their spirit, someone woulde to start trouble.


    Then, they could justifiably counterattack, they were only asking for a sum ofpensation from them, nothing excessive.


    As for the victim, he felt he could definitely target Zhao Feng��s North Sun Sect.


    The bastard in the life simtion has pissed him off before, the old Profound Elixir Realm bastard from North Sun Sect killed him several times when he was weak.

 Chapter 349: 139: The Eighth Saint Son! Emperor’s Secret Realm

    Chapter 349: 139: The Eighth Saint Son! Emperor��s Secret Realm<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. You heard that Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue had sessfully broken through to the Yin Yang Realm, bing True Disciples of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. As for Cai Yonglong, he even broke through to the Yin Yang Realm earlier than Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue. However, inparison to their foundations, Cai Yonglong was far inferior to the other two.]


    [As for you, with the help of your Master Yuanyang King, you sessfully rebuilt your Half-step Yin-Yang Realm cultivation, breaking through with the power of Pure Yin. This realization gave you some rity that, for the Holy Land, Pure Yin and Pure Yang powers, although precious, could be easily obtained.]<div>


    [In the blink of an eye, another five years had passed, and you seeded in breaking through to the Yin Yang Realm, bing a True Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, and beginning to ess the core inheritance of the sect. You could then choose suitable King-tier Cultivation Skills and Secret Skills for your cultivation.]


    [In the end, you chose the King-tier Martial skill, Heavenly Sword skill, for your cultivation and began trying toprehend your own top-tier Divine Techniques.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another five years had passed, and you had some understanding of the top-tier Divine Techniques, but there was still a distance from fullprehension.]


    [In these five years, you did not just blindly cultivate. You also teamed up with Cai Yonglong to sessfully seize many opportunities, raising your cultivation to the third tier of the Yin-Yang Realm.]


    [It has to be said that people in the Heavenly Sword Divine Land have their own opportunities to seize, making it easy for you to do so. Of course, there are still very few opportunities useful to you, and it��s impossible to rise to the heavens with a single step. However, you were not greedy, as reaching the Yin Yang Realm is already quite impressive, even for genius cultivators, who would need at least 20-30 years to advance a single stage without opportunities.]


    [In just five years, you had already advanced two minor realms, which was impressive.]


    [Of course, this is based on the fact that you have never left the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, because you knew very well that the Jiuyou Demon Emperor must have been watching you. If you leave the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor will definitely send powerful experts to capture you and Cai Yonglong.]


    [With such a level of powerful experts, even the Heavenly Sword Saint Master might not be able to protect you. In other words, leaving the mountain is equivalent to death.]


    [In these five years, many changes took ce in the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. However, the most shocking event was Ye Chen passing the Holy Child Assessment not long ago and bing the seventh Holy Child of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, making him the youngest to be a Holy Child in this generation.]


    [As for Ji Bingyue, under your schemes, she had not left the Heavenly Sword Divine Land in the past two years, instead sparring and discussing Tao with you. Therefore, she hadn��t fallen like you remembered.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another 20 years had passed, and you sessfully broke through to the 4th tier of the Yin Yang Realm, entering the mid-stages of the realm. At the same time, yourprehension of the top-tier Divine Techniques had greatly progressed, and with just a little more time, you would be able to create your own top-tier Divine Technique.]<div>


    [In these 20 years, Ye Chen had advanced rapidly, defeating the previous Holy Children one after another. Apart from the top three Holy Children with cultivation at the Life and Death Realm, all the rest had been defeated by Ye Chen. At the same time, the peerless geniuses of the Eastern Destion were no match for him, making him the most dazzling Saint-tier character of the Eastern Destion and the first among his peers.]


    [As for Ji Bingyue, she had also be the Holy Woman of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land 18 years ago. Although not as dazzling as Ye Chen, she was still quite famous.]


    [You felt a mix of emotions for the two of them, but you weren��t surprised. Although you also had the idea ofpeting for the title of Holy Child, you didn��t attempt the trials before creating your top-tier Divine Techniques. After all, you were very cautious and wanted to pass the trials in one go.]


    [As for Cai Yonglong, his talent was good, but in the end, he could only be considered an ordinary True Disciple of the holynd. As a result, he gradually became an ordinary True Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [Although such a level was still unattainable for Inner Sect Disciples, Outer Disciples, and the peerless geniuses of the outer world, it was ultimately somewhatcking.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another five years had passed. Ye Chen��s cultivation had reached the Half-step Life and Death Stage, and with cultivation at this level, he killed a Life and Death Realm Master, shocking the world. After all, it is very rare for a Half-step Life and Death Realm cultivator to kill a Life and Death Realm Master, and it��s not something ordinary Saint-tier characters can achieve, especially since this Life and Death Realm Master was from the Jiuyou Demon Sect.]


    [In the same year, your cultivation reached the 6th tier of the Yin Yang Realm, and you created the top-tier Divine Technique, Myriad Swords Unification. You then easily passed the trials of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and became the eighth Holy Child. However, the glory that should have belonged to you and spread your name throughout the Eastern Destion and even the entire Purple Spirit Realm was taken away by Ye Chen.]


    [Compared to you bing the eighth Holy Child of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, the news of Ye Chen killing a Life and Death Realm Master from the Demon Cult was even more sensational.]


    [However, you didn��t care and kept a low profile. When Ye Chen returned, he, along with Ji Bingyue and Cai Yonglong, attended your Holy Child ceremony, congratting you on bing the new Holy Child of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]

 Chapter 350: 139: The Eighth Saint Son! Emperor’s Secret Realm_2

    Chapter 350: 139: The Eighth Saint Son! Emperor��s Secret Realm_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��What a guy, things went so smoothly this time�� He has even be the Holy child of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. Although not as dazzling as Ye Chen, he has be a big shot.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh in his heart.<div>


    This time, how far would he go? Would he immediately be a Nirvana Realm Master?


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but imagine.


    Of course, he was just thinking, as it was not so easy to be a Nirvana Realm Master.


    Talent potential is talent potential, and its rtionship with future achievements is not exactly the same.


    From ancient times to the present, countless heroes have fallen midway through their journeys.


    Even some people who were not weaker than Ye Chen in their youth and even more dazzling, were said to possess Emperor Potential.


    However, some of them fell in the Nirvana Realm, and even more tragically, some fell in the Life and Death Realm.


    The path of cultivation is uncertain.


    Immediately, Wang Ping retracted his thoughts and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, another year has passed. This year, the ming Fire Secret Realm in the Central Continent is about to open, and the major powers in the Purple Spirit Realm have begun to take action.]


    [The secret realms left behind by Kings are not enough to cause significant upheaval among the major Holy Lands, but Emperors are different. Emperors rarely appear once in a thousand years, and their legacies are extremely important. If a Holy Land can possess two Emperor��s Legacies, they would undoubtedly be superior to other forces.]<div>


    [It can be said that no Holy Land will give up a chance at Emperor��s Legacy, even the long-established Heavenly Sword Divine Land, which ranks in the top ten in the entire Purple Spirit Realm, is no exception. The Heavenly Sword Divine Land has given birth to three Emperors, possessing three Emperor��s Legacies, but they also desire to obtain the fourth Emperor��s Legacy.]


    [Therefore, the ming Fire Secret Realm, left behind by the ming Fire Emperor after his ascension, is enough to stir the winds and clouds of the whole Purple Spirit Realm, and involve forces with King Realm Masters and even all Holy Lands.]


    [However, the inheritance secret realm left behind by an Emperor is naturally not that simple. The ming Fire Secret Realm only allows cultivators below the Life and Death Realm to enter. If cultivators above the Life and Death Realm enter, they will be suppressed and killed. Unless a powerful cultivator above the Life and Death Realm chooses to self-seal their cultivation, and lower their cultivation to below the Life and Death Realm.]


    [In addition to this, those who reach the Quasi-King or King Realm will be directly suppressed and killed without any mercy.]


    [Although the major Holy Lands have the ability to forcefully break open the secret realms, an inheritance secret realm left behind by an Emperor is obviously not that simple. If a powerful person forcefully attacks, it would trigger the prohibitions, and the entire secret realm would be destroyed, and no one would be able to obtain anything from it.]


    [Because of this, the legacy inheritance secret realms like the ming Fire Secret Realm have been preserved to this day. Unless someone has already obtained the inheritance, the opening of a secret realm will always stir the winds and clouds of the entire Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [As for the opening of the ming Fire Secret Realm, you are weighing whether or not to go. After all, you think that this secret realm is most likely Ye Chen��s opportunity, and you cannotpete with him.]


    [But then, you think about some things, and martial artists mustpete. If you hadn��t be the Saint Master of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and were still a loose cultivator, you wouldn��t have to rush forward with all your strength, but now you mustpete. If you don��t, you��ll likely be eliminated in the future.]


    [For this reason, although you feel that it��s impossible topete for the biggest opportunity, there must be many good things in the Emperor��s Secret Realm, and it��s time for Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger to trulye into y, and it will definitely bring huge gains to both of you.]


    [In the end, both you and Cai Yonglong choose to go to the ming Fire Secret Realm. Even this time, you are joined by Ji Bingyue. With her around, you are even more secure.]


    [After all, this time, the secret realm is gathering Yin Yang Realm geniuses from the entire Purple Spirit Realm, and there are even Half-step Life and Death Realm figures among them. Moreover, there are not a few Life and Death Realm Old Monsters who have lowered their cultivation.]<div>


    [Although these Old Monsters have lowered their cultivation, their strength is still not to be underestimated.]


    [Soon after, a Quasi-Emperor ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land emerges, leading the team to the Central Continent. When you arrive at the destination, you witness a shocking scene.]


    [In the sky, there are various flying ships and flying mounts. There are even powerful forces that directly have dragons and kirins pulling their ships, descending onto thisnd. Though there are no true-blooded Dragon n or Kirin in the Purple Spirit Realm, it is already terrifying enough. That��s because these monster beasts with Dragon n or Kirin bloodlines have Quasi-King Tier cultivation.]


    [As the big shots of various forces are chatting, you are also sizing up the peerless geniuses of the Purple Spirit Realm, and an instinctive desire for battle arises in your hearts, wanting topete with them.]


    [Not long after, the ming Fire Secret Realm opens, and you enter it, being teleported to different ces. However, you have Array tes that can locate and teleport each other. After entering the secret realm, you directly gather and start to act together.]


    [The ming Fire Secret Realm is a very peculiar secret realm. The fire element here is extremely rich and there are various kinds of mes. Even more, terrifying Fire Spirits are formed here to attack those who enter the secret realm.]


    [The strength of the Fire Spirits is not weak, and they can pose a threat to Yin Yang Realm masters. Some powerful Fire Spirits can even hunt down Half-step Life and Death Realm geniuses. However, killing Fire Spirits also has its benefits, such as Refining Spirit and improving cultivation.]

 Chapter 351: 139: The Eighth Saint Son! Emperor’s Secret Realm_3

    Chapter 351: 139: The Eighth Saint Son! Emperor��s Secret Realm_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [From ancient times to the present, there have been numerous cultivators who have enhanced their cultivation significantly just by hunting Fire Spirits in the ming Fire Secret Realm, without finding any major opportunities.]


    [On the first day, you encountered a powerful Fire Spirit with thebat power of a regr 7th tier Yin Yang Realm master, but thanks to your strong abilities, you easily killed it. However, you and Cai Yonglong were a bit disappointed because the other cultivators you encountered during the day didn��t have any opportunity lines.]<div>


    [On the second day, while hunting Fire Spirits, you met the Purple Thunder Divine Land��s 5th Holy Son. Cai Yonglong saw a thick opportunity line on him, so you both followed it and discovered a rare treasure medicinal herb.]


    [In the end, you divided the herb; you consumed half, and Cai Yonglong consumed the other half. You sessfully broke through to the 7th tier Yin Yang Realm, while Cai Yonglong also reached the 6th tier. As for Ji Bingyue, since her cultivation is stronger than both of yours and she had already achieved the Yin-Yang Realm Great Perfection, the herb was useless for her.]


    [When the Purple Thunder Holy Child arrived, he saw you and realized he had missed the opportunity, which made him feel very unlucky.]


    [Next, you continued searching for opportunities. Two hourster, you met the Purple Thunder Divine Land��s 5th Holy Son again, and surprisingly, a new opportunity line appeared on his body.]


    [Following the opportunity line, you sessfully found a top-tier treasure. When you took the treasure, the 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu of the Purple Thunder Divine Land appeared again and was extremely frustrated.]


    [At this point, Cai Yonglong noticed another opportunity line on Lin Qiu and acted strangely as he transmitted a message to you.]


    [Upon hearing Cai Yonglong��s message, you also found it strange, thinking that this guy really must be a luck-bearer.]


    ��Good grief, taking advantage of only one person like this is really ruthless,�� Wang Ping said while watching the simtion content with a strange look in his eyes, unable to hold back hisment.


    This 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu of the Purple Thunder Divine Land was too unlucky. Despite his high destiny, he continually encountered opportunities, but they were all snatched away by the simted Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong. In the end, he feared he would be a tool for their benefit.


    [Over the next three days, you��ve discovered that this 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu of the Purple Thunder Divine Land indeed had immense fortune. You had deliberately targeted him, and sessively stole seven opportunities from him, even including two or three items that could move the hearts of Nirvana Realm Masters.]


    [However, this attracted Ji Bingyue��s attention. She felt that Lin Qiu must have been following you with some malicious intent and suggested finding a ce to beat him up. As long as he wasn��t killed, the big shots of the Purple Thunder Divine Land wouldn��t cause trouble.]<div>


    [You and Cai Yonglong looked at each other strangely, iming that Lin Qiu was just taking the same route and that it wasn��t fair to bully him. Ji Bingyue shook her head, thinking both of you were too kind-hearted.]


    [You had mixed feelings in your heart and didn��t know how to answer her question. Later, you stole yet another opportunity from Lin Qiu. This opportunity was the biggest you had encountered yet �C it was the Enlightenment Soul Grass, an item that could result in a huge increase inprehension for a genius like yourself.]


    [This could be considered an insanely valuable treasure, even for quasi-Kings. After all, some quasi-Kingscked sufficientprehension, which prevented them from stepping into the King Realm. If they obtained this treasure and enhanced theirprehension, they might be able to take that step,prehend the Domain Embryo, and be a King.]


    [You and Cai Yonglong were both very surprised, finding it hard to believe that this 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu of the Purple Thunder Divine Land possessed such incredible luck and opportunities.]


    [However, it seemed that due to the fact Lin Qiu had been robbed of his opportunities so many times before, he was unable to control his emotions and became frustrated. As a result, he quickly sensed the presence of the herb. When he saw it, he wentpletely mad.]


    [He coldly demanded that you leave, threatening to suppress both of you if you didn��t. Ji Bingyue became angry at his domineering attitude and engaged in a fierce battle with him.]


    [It must be said that the strength of this 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu of the Purple Thunder Divine Land was incredibly powerful, able to fight against Ji Bingyue without being defeated instantly. Although Ji Bingyue wasn��tpletely serious, the fact that he was strong enough was undeniable.]


    [Through analysis, you reached the conclusion that you wouldn��t be able to defeat him easily if you faced him one-on-one. The Profound Elixir he condensed should be 1st-tier and the Yin Yang Diagram should also be 1st-tier, so he was not your equal. However, his cultivation was very advanced, reaching the Great Perfection stage of the Yin Yang Realm, which was several minor realms higher than you.]


    [Eventually, Ji Bingyue became somewhat serious, and she sent the 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu of the Purple Thunder Divine Land flying with a single blow. Lin Qiu knew how powerful Ji Bingyue was and fled in great humiliation.]


    [Secretly, you asked Cai Yonglong if there were still opportunities on him. Cai Yonglong shook his head, indicating there were none. You realized that Lin Qiu��s resources had finally beenpletely exploited by you both.]


    [Of course, this could also be a chain reaction. Because you had seized his prior opportunities, you hadn��t allowed him to be stronger. Without bing stronger, he wouldn��t have been qualified to obtain the subsequent opportunities. In addition, the serious injuries inflicted by Ji Bingyue might have also yed a role.]<div>


    [However, you didn��t pay much attention to these aspects. This guy had been robbed of his opportunities and seemed pitiful, but Ji Bingyue had caused him even more severe injuries. Continuing to act against him would have been embarrassing even for someone as thick-skinned as you.]


    [Afterward, you digested your gains and started distributing the Enlightenment Soul Grass among yourselves. In the end, Ji Bingyue chose not to take the grass, stating that this was payback for the Four-leaf White Jade Grass you gave to her before.]


    [You were touched by Ji Bingyue��s generosity and didn��t refuse. Instead, you directly split the herb with Cai Yonglong and consumed it.]

 Chapter 352 - 140: Double-Killing Saint-tier Characters! The Demon Cult Re-emerges

    Chapter 352: Chapter 140: Double-Killing Saint-tier Characters! The Demon Cult Re-emerges


    Trantor: 549690339


    [After swallowing the precious elixir, you enter a wondrous state of enlightenment. Eventually, you manage to sessfully master the Cultivation Skill of the Heavenly Sword��s lower scroll, which had always eluded you, causing your power to skyrocket again.]


    [You are extremely pleased with this. On the other hand, Cai Yonglong also gains a lot, taking the opportunity toprehend his own top-tier Divine Techniques. You exchange a smile, feeling that seizing this lucky chance is amazing since it allows you both to experience abat power surge and expand your horizons.]


    [Next, you prepare to leave this ce. However, just as you are about to leave, you are blocked by Purple Thunder Divine Land��s Fifth Holy Son Lin Qiu. This time, he has brought with him the Third and Seventh Sons of Purple Thunder Divine Land.]


    [The Third Holy Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land is already at the Half-step Life and Death Stage, with unparalleled strength. As for the Seventh Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land, he belongs to the same generation as you and Ji Bingyue, both being extraordinarily talented. You originally ranked tenth, while the Seventh Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land ranked seventh.]


    [Now, it seems as though they have also encountered great opportunities. Their cultivation has reached the 7th tier of the Yin Yang Mirror, equal to yours. A battle breaks out between the two sides directly. Ji Bingyue finally unleashes her full power, engaging in an intense battle with the Third Holy Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land, who has reached the Half-step Life and Death Stage using the Great Perfection of Yin Yang Mirror.]


    [However, Ji Bingyue is still Ji Bingyue, once known to be on the same level as Ye Chen. Despite her cultivation being lower than her opponent, she is still formidable, impressively holding her own in the fight.]


    [Initially, Ye Chen, with his Half-step Life and Death Realm cultivation, defeated the Life and Death Realm Master of the Demon Cult, shocking the entire Purple Spirit Realm. However, that Life and Death Realm Master of the Jiuyou Demon Sect may be powerful, but he is ultimately not a Saint-tier Character. Defeating an opponent of the same level who is a Saint-tier Character would be even more shocking.]


    [Ji Bingyue is on such a path. If she can defeat the Third Holy Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land, who is at the Half-step Life and Death Stage using the Great Perfection stage of the Yin Yang Mirror, the shock it would create would be no less than Ye Chen��s defeat of the Life and Death Realm Master.]


    [Of course, if one could defeat a Holy Child tier character with a Life and Death Realm cultivation with their Half-step Life and Death Realm cultivation, the sensation created would be even greater than these two events.]


    [A fierce battle breaks out between you. As Ji Bingyue and the Third Holy Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land fight, you and Cai Yonglong engage the Fifth Holy Son Lin Qiu and the Seventh Holy Son.]


    [You find that the Seventh Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land is not falsely ranked, having the qualifications to be ranked seventh among his peers. He is incredibly powerful and has broken through to the Yin Yang Mirror with wless Profound Elixir and perfect Yin Yang Diagram. He is a formidable opponent.]


    [It could be said that without the Enlightenment Soul Grass, defeating your opponent would be a fifty-fifty chance. However, your epiphany has greatly increased your prowess; you have sessfully mastered the King-tier Cultivation Skill��s lower scroll, resulting in a substantialbat power surge.]


    [As a result, you easily suppress the Seventh Holy Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land, making him look very miserable, and leaving him feeling very upset. He knows his ranking is above yours, but he is still not your match, making him feel humiliated.]


    [However, Cai Yonglong does not have such an easy time. Although his cultivation is also at the 7th tier of Yin Yang Mirror, and he hasprehended his own top-tier Divine Techniques, his foundation iscking, having only condensed a 2nd-Tier Profound Elixir and breaking through with a 3rd-Tier Yin and Yang Diagram. As the Fifth Holy Son Lin Qiu of the Purple Thunder Divine Land is a double 1st-tier with even higher cultivation, Cai Yonglong is naturally not his match.]


    [The reason Cai Yonglong has not been defeated in just a few moves is that the Fifth Holy Son Lin Qiu was seriously injured by Ji Bingyue previously, causing a severe decline in hisbat power. However, even with a weakened state, Cai Yonglong is still not his match, and defeat is only a matter of time.]


    [You notice Cai Yonglong��s plight and also notice that Ji Bingyue and the Third Holy Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land are unable to determine the winner for the time being. Therefore, you decide not to hold back and use your full strength, taking out the top-tier treasure you had previously obtained to quickly defeat the Seventh Holy Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land.]


    [Your sudden outburst puts intense pressure on the Seventh Son of Purple Thunder Divine Land, forcing him to grit his teeth and hold on, but he is well aware that he won��t be able to hold on for much longer.]


    [The intense battle between you attracts some cultivators, who are rmed by your strength, which includes Saint-tier characters.]


    [More and more people gather to watch the battle, so you all desperately try to defeat your opponents quickly, not wanting anyone to take advantage and seize the opportunity.]


    [Unfortunately, the opponents are too tenacious and have various hidden trump cards, making it impossible to defeat them instantly. It is while you are fighting for your lives that a shadow enters the battlefield and ps you with a palm.]


    [You are shocked and angry, trying to hurriedly defend yourself, but you fail to block the attack, gravely injured and nearly killed.]


    [This sudden turn of events rms everyone. Ji Bingyue repels her adversary and stands in front of you, staring at the person who suddenly attacked you, recognizing the attacker��s identity.]


    [The attacker turns out to be the Sixth Demon Child of Jiuyou Demon Sect, whose cultivation level has frighteningly reached the Half-step Life and Death Stage. With a casual strike, he almost kills you.]

 Chapter 353 - 140: Double-Killing Saint-tier Characters! The Demon Cult Re-emerges_2

    Chapter 353: Chapter 140: Double-Killing Saint-tier Characters! The Demon Cult Re-emerges_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Everyone present was shocked, not expecting someone from the Jiuyou Demon Sect to have infiltrated the secret realm unnoticed. Truly, the Jiuyou Demon Sect��s methods were remarkable.]


    [Next, the Jiuyou Demon Sect��s 6th Demon Son coldly stared at Ji Bingyue, ordering her to leave. Ji Bingyue,fuming at the opponent, showed no intention of moving aside.]


    [In the end, a fierce battle erupted between Ji Bingyue and the Jiuyou Demon Sect��s 6th Demon Son. The 6th Demon Son��s strength surprisingly surpassed that of the Purple Thunder Divine Land��s 3rd Holy Son. In a short exchange, he suppressed Ji Bingyue.]


    [Seeing the situation, you realized that if he had wanted to, he could have killed you instantly. It was clear that their goal was to capture you and Cai Yonglong alive. You knew that the situation was very bad.]


    [There were too many powerful people at the scene. Although Purple Thunder Divine Land held a grudge against you, they wouldn��t abandon their principles and help the 6th Demon Son deal with Ji Bingyue. However, they would definitely ignore the two fights and take the opportunity to kill you and Cai Yonglong.]


    [While disciples from the various Holy Lands attempted to avoid mortalbat, once engaged in such battles, neither side would show mercy. No one Holy Land would fear another. At the same time, without experiencing life-and-death battles, even Saint-tier characters could not fully mature. Hence, there were many unwritten rules between the Holy Lands.]


    [You and Cai Yonglong knew that you might be doomed today. With that in mind, you wanted Ji Bingyue to leave, so she wouldn��t die with you. You sent her a message, asking her to leave to find reinforcements.]


    [However, Ji Bingyue saw through your intentions and refused to leave. Resolute in your decision, you faced the Purple Thunder Divine Land��s three Holy Sons and burned more than half of your Blood Essence, unleashing a suicidal attack.]


    [Your sudden eruption shocked everyone, not expecting you to be so decisive. The Purple Thunder Divine Land��s three Holy Sons were caught off guard and hit directly by your attack.]


    [In the end, the already injured Purple Thunder Divine Land��s 5th Holy Son, Lin Qiu, and 7th Son fell to your attack and perished. As for the Purple Thunder Divine Land��s 3rd Holy Son, he barely blocked the attack thanks to his overwhelming strength.]


    [Cai Yonglong suffered a more tragic fate, although he managed to escape a bit earlier. Since he was too close when the attack urred, he got caught in the st, suffered severe injuries, and was forced further away.]


    [Meanwhile, Ji Bingyue had already received your message, and she evaded the st without being affected.]


    [Just as everyone thought you were doomed, burning most of your Blood Essence in a near-death state, you recklessly devoured a Nirvana Fruit to restore your injuries and replenish your Blood Essence. With this, you returned to your peak strength.]


    [After recuperating, you had no intentions of fighting to the death with the Purple Thunder Divine Land��s 3rd Holy Son. Taking advantage of everyone��s stunned reactions, you fled.]


    [The Jiuyou Demon Sect��s 6th Demon Son tried to pursue and kill you, but Ji Bingyue blocked him.]


    [As the Purple Thunder Divine Land��s 3rd Holy Son regained hisposure, he began a frenzied pursuit. Cai Yonglong, the little shrimp who had escaped earlier, was actually ignored.]


    [Just as everyone thought you had a chance to evade capture escaping by luring Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s powerful members toe to your aid, you were blocked by three demonic shadows.]


    [They were from the Jiuyou Demon Sect. Although they weren��t at the Demon Child Level, they were still Life and Death Realm powerhouses who had suppressed their cultivations. Once, they were the Jiuyou Demon Sect��s True Inheritor Disciples, with 2nd Tier Profound Elixirs. They were not ordinary Life and Death Realm cultivators.]


    [Confronted by the three Life and Death Realm powerhouses who had suppressed their cultivations, you found it difficult to fight back. The threat they posed was not weaker than the Purple Thunder Divine Land��s 3rd Holy Son. The Jiuyou Demon Sect is infamous for their ruthless attacks, making them difficult opponents among cultivators of the same level.]


    [In the face of the onught from the three powerful opponents who had suppressed their cultivations, you could only despair as they severely injured you, nning to capture you alive.]


    [Realizing the consequences of being captured alive, you steeled your resolve and chose to self-destruct.]


    [As your death marked the end of this simtion��]


    ��I still died, but it was an expected oue.��


    Wang Ping muttered while examining the simtion content.


    However, the development of this free simtion was quite impressive, far surpassing other simtions.


    He had joined the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, became a Saint, entered the Emperor��s Secret Realm, and killed two Saint-tier characters.


    Even though he died in the end, it was only because he encountered people who were stronger than him.


    If he had fought against someone at his level, only monsters like Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue would stand a chance against him.


    In this scenario, Wang Ping had be the sixth-most powerful amongst the Eastern Destion��s peerage, ranking just after Ji Bingyue.


    s, his death was premature, as the Jiuyou Demon Sect had set their sights on him and Cai Yonglong.


    Even if Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and other Demon Lords made no move against them, they would seize any opportunity to act.


    There was no other choice, given Wang Ping��s unique identity. As soon as he rose to prominence, he would immediately be noticed.


    And then, targeted by the so-called ��Predecessor Transmigrators.��


    To avoid being used as a pawn and manipted from afar, Wang Ping could never allow himself to be captured alive.


    ��The opportunities presented within this Emperor��s Secret Realm are astounding. Treasures that are rare toe by in the outside world aremon here. Even by just plundering Purple Thunder Divine Land��s Fifth Holy Son, Lin Qiu, I managed to acquire so many valuable possessions.��

 Chapter 354: 140: Double-Killing Saint-tier Characters! The Demon Cult Re-emerges_3

    Chapter 354: 140: Double-Killing Saint-tier Characters! The Demon Cult Re-emerges_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Wang Ping collected his thoughts, muttering to himself.


    ��It��s a pity that this is a free simtion, not a paid one, otherwise, I really would have gotten a lot out of it.��<div>


    Wang Ping thought with a bit of regret.


    The good things in this simtion were genuinely numerous, and he really was a bit disappointed.


    Of course, it was just a bit of regret.


    As long as he knew a good simtion route, he could still easily get to this point in the next paid simtion and then refresh various rewards, and soar directly.


    Besides, in this simtion, Wang Ping only achieved the third ce in the Hundred Dynasties War, which was also a bit of a disappointment.


    He decided that in the future, he would go crazy for rewards, participate in the Hundred Dynasties War with Yin and Yang Realm cultivation, and bring a shocking performance to Ye Chen, Heavenly Sword Divine Land, and the entire Purple Spirit Realm like a time traveler.


    Wang Ping��s mouth curved up slightly, really looking forward to that scene.


    It was when Wang Ping was daydreaming that his consciousness seemed to flicker, his field of view changed, and he appeared in an unfamiliar ce.


    Then, he saw the scene of the simted Wang Ping being besieged, and then desperately self-destructing.


    ��Rest in peace, the next Wang Ping will avenge you,�� Wang Ping shook his head and muttered to himself.


    Then, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, and his field of view returned to normal.<div>


    ��Cai Yonglong, let��s go. It��s time for us to go to Heavenly Sea Country. Once we get to Heavenly Sea Country and collect enough Spiritual Stones, we can go to ck Element Country to get that Master��s inheritance,�� Wang Ping looked at Cai Yonglong, who was still feeling uneasy, and said with a smile.


    ��Yeah!�� Cai Yonglong nodded excitedly.


    ��What should we do about Ye Chen?��


    Immediately, Cai Yonglong looked at the ce where Ye Chen was cultivating and asked.


    It��s not appropriate to just leave a child who is not even twelve years old alone.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll take him to Heavenly Sea Country. However, once we get to Heavenly Sea Country, we��ll have to separate from him quickly. He is the Son of Fortune, so he won��t have any problems. You��d better worry about whether we��ll be killed by him when we take him to Heavenly Sea Country. In ces like this, it��s nothing, but if we go to ces where there are many powerful figures, it��s easy for him to kill us. After all, in thest simtion, we were almost killed by him,�� Wang Ping rolled his eyes andined.


    ��Uh, okay,�� Cai Yonglong opened his mouth, but couldn��t say anything else.


    ��Of course, we probably just go away for a while and thene back. It��s not like we��re really gone forever. Once you��ve epted the inheritance and be stronger, I think we might be able to return to Heavenly Sea Country to pick him up and take him to ck Element Country. Or, just stay in Heavenly Sea Country,�� Wang Ping said with a slight smile.


    For him, as long as there were enough Spiritual Stones for simtion, it would be the same wherever he was.


    The Master who imbued Cai Yonglong was of high worth.


    If Cai Yonglong inherited from him, Wang Ping probably wouldn��t need to go all around earning Spiritual Stones for a long time.<div>


    As for whether the spiritual stones belonged to Cai Yonglong?


    Hey, Cai Yonglong was his ��righteous son��, and he had saved his life; it wouldn��t be a problem to use some of his Spiritual Stones.


    As for the issue of staying in ck Element Country, although it was quite good in the simtion, and the Nirvana Realm Master had a good temperament, Wang Ping didn��t like staying in ces where there were too many powerful figures. He felt that it was too dangerous, and his life would not be his own. There would be a higher chance of a plot deviation leading to danger.


    Anyway, the simted Wang Ping could take that action, and with paid simtions, he could refresh even higher-level Cultivation Skills and Secret Skills. The inheritance in ck Element Country was useless to him, so he wouldn��t take the risk.


    ��Okay,�� Cai Yonglong nodded, feeling that Wang Ping��s words made a lot of sense and didn��t have any intention to refute them.


    Afterward, Wang Ping took Cai Yonglong and Ye Chen directly on their journey.


    Because Wang Ping still didn��t have a Secret Skill to hide his aura, he didn��t dare to use the Delivery Array for transportation and could only take the sea route.


    However, Wang Ping had already reached the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror Cultivation level, and his strength was formidable, so he didn��t encounter any danger.


    This was quite a normal urrence.


    After all, when Wang Ping had not even reached the half-step Profound Elixir Realm cultivation and set sail with Bing Ningyue, who was at the Half-step Profound Elixir Realm, they barely managed to reach the Eastern Destion.


    His strength now was many times stronger than it was back then, so it was natural for him to easily cross the sea.<div>


    When they arrived at the Eastern Destion, Wang Ping asked Cai Yonglong to check whether there was an opportunity line on Ye Chen.


    Soon, Cai Yonglong gave a definite answer.


    Ye Chen��s body had an opportunity line that appeared when the three of them reached Heavenly Sea Country.


    Wang Ping did not hesitate at all and followed the opportunity line to find the opportunity.


    Three dayster, Wang Ping and hispanions found the opportunity, and just like in the simtion, it was something left behind by a Yin and Yang Master after failing the breakthrough.


    Naturally, the secret method to hide his aura was found among them.


    ��With this Secret Skill, I can finally feel relieved. At least, in this Heavenly Sea Country, I don��t have to worry about being seen through,�� Wang Ping looked at the secret book and smiled.


    ��Next, let��s see if I can trigger the optimization option,�� Wang Ping took out other items and wanted to see if he could trigger the optimization option.


    Unexpectedly, he really managed to trigger one this time.


    Lower-tier Treasure Sword sessfully triggered an optimization option.


    ��Why does it have to be a sword?�� Wang Ping was somewhat speechless.


    He doesn��t even have a proper weapon now, and this lower-tier treasure is perfect for his half-step Yin-Yang Mirror cultivation.

 Chapter 355: 140: Double-Killing Saint-tier Characters! The Demon Cult Re-emerges_4

    Chapter 355: 140: Double-Killing Saint-tier Characters! The Demon Cult Re-emerges_4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    To be honest, he was a bit reluctant to optimize.


    Once the optimization failed, he might not find a suitable weapon for a long time.<div>


    ��It doesn��t seem right. As long as there are spiritual stones to simte, following the previous path, not to mention a lower-tier treasure, even a top-tier treasure might be refreshed as a reward, and even the sword fetus is not impossible.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, thinking in his heart.


    ��System, I want to optimize.��


    Wang Ping hardened his heart and chose to optimize.


    ��Ding, optimization sessful, congrattions on obtaining a mid-tier treasure for the host.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Then, under the astonished gazes of Cai Yonglong and Ye Chen, the lower-tier treasure sword began to glow and transformed into a mid-tier treasure.


    Although the two of them had limited knowledge, and didn��t know what level of treasure this was, they also knew that the current sword was obviously much stronger than before.


    ��Brother Wang, this is����


    Cai Yonglong stared, asking uncertainly.


    ��It��s a talent that the Life Simtor has refreshed, just think of it as a strengthening function in a game, it has a high failure rate, but if sessful, the grade increases by one, or the quantity increases by one.��<div>


    Wang Ping transmitted his voice to Cai Yonglong.


    Although Ye Chen was also trustworthy, there were many things Wang Ping couldn��t tell him.


    ��Damn!��


    Cai Yonglong stared and envied Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping��s golden finger was more perverted than he had imagined.


    Although he had guessed that Wang Ping��s life simtor could definitely refresh talents and rewards, after all, it was the ssic setting of a life simtion novel genre.


    However, he never thought that it could refresh such talents.


    Simr to the strengthening function in a game, this was definitely at the level of a golden finger for the chat group members.


    This was really outrageous!


    ��Don��t be too excited, this thing is not as awesome and useful as you think. High-level items rarely trigger options, and even if they do, they are likely to fail. Moreover, the failure rate for the low and mid-level items isn��t low either.��


    Wang Ping transmitted his voice to Cai Yonglong andined.<div>


    ��Uh����


    Cai Yonglong came to his senses and bnced his feelings.


    At the same time, he felt a bit regretful.


    If this talent were stronger, they would spiral upward.


    ��Enough, don��t worry about it too much, just quickly practice this secret skill. Otherwise, if the Profound Turtle Spirit on our bodies were to be detected, there would be a lot of trouble.��


    Wang Ping looked at the two of them and said seriously.


    Hisbat power was now very powerful, and he should be able to fight against ordinary cultivators in the Yin-Yang Mirror middle-stage, but within the Heavenly Sea Country, there were alsote-stage experts and masters in the Life and Death Realm.


    Although the number of these strong people wasn��t high, who knew if they would encounter them by bad luck?


    Wang Ping felt that it was unlikely for him alone toe across them, but once he was with Ye Chen, the probability increased greatly.


    If discovered, they would be in trouble.


    ��I got it.��<div>


    Cai Yonglong reined in his emotions and nodded seriously.


    Although Ye Chen was full of doubts, he did not ask further questions.


    Anyway, he would do whatever his master told him to do.


    Besides, if his master didn��t want to talk about it, he wouldn��t ask more about it either.


    This was the basic etiquette of a good disciple!


    For the next half month, the three of them cultivated this secret skill.


    Wang Ping and Ye Chen had the strongestprehension and seeded quickly.


    It took Cai Yonglong half a month before he barely seeded.


    Although his innate talent was amazing, he was no match for Wang Ping and Ye Chen.


    ��Speaking of which, there will be some twists and turnster.��


    Just when Wang Ping was about to leave with Cai Yonglong and Ye Chen, he remembered this matter.


    In thest simtion, they were about to leave when Ye Chen��s ��Heavenly Lone Star�� fate manifested, causing them to be attacked by a Yin-Yang Mirror Demon Beast.


    Because of this, he had used up a Rebirth Tally and barely managed to keep the three of them alive, which was quite miserable.

 Chapter 356: 141: The Red Talent Appears Again! The Emperor Takes a Disciple

    Chapter 356: 141: The Red Talent Appears Again! The Emperor Takes a Disciple<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    However, Wang Ping found that this time they did not encounter any Yin Yang Realm monster beasts attacking them.


    This might be due to the difference in the time they arrived or because his current strength was strong enough that the Yin Yang Realm monster beast would onlye to die, so it did not trigger Ye Chen��s ��Heavenly Lone Star�� destiny.<div>


    Wang Ping did not care too much about this; the fewer troubles, the better.


    Next, Wang Ping led Ye Chen and Cai Yonglong away from the mountain range and arrived at a big city in Heavenly Sea Country.


    Although it was called a big city, it was actually just a city that was rtively stronger than Sacred Heart City in terms of cultivators. However, there was still no Yin Yang Realm Master presiding over it; the strongest was only at the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror Realm cultivator level.


    This was quite normal.


    Although in the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, Yin Yang Realm cultivators could barely qualify as Deacons and could not even achieve the position of Outer Sect Elder, that was in the Holy Land, which could not bepared to the likes of the Heavenly Sea Country.


    In Heavenly Sea Country, Yin Yang Realm cultivators could be considered Masters and were Supreme Elders-level figures in all major forces. They would not be seen everywhere.


    This time, Wang Ping still used his familiar routine of selling several Profound instruments.


    These Profound instruments were all found in Storage Rings of the fallen Yin Yang Realm masters.


    Although they could not be exchanged for Top-tier Spirit Stones on Sacred Heart Ind, it was different in Heavenly Sea Country.


    In Heavenly Sea Country, Top-tier Spirit Stones were not scarce and could be easily obtained.


    Thus, Wang Ping sold several Profound instruments and sessfully acquired 40,000 Top-tier Spirit Stones.<div>


    Of course, this amount of Spirit Stones was not enough for travel expenses, but it was enough for Wang Ping to simte twice now.


    Only by simting twice with the Paid Simtion and getting some powerful rewards could Wang Ping continue to gather Spirit Stones in Heavenly Sea Country and head to ck Element Country.


    ��System, I want to do a Paid Simtion.��


    In a guesthouse, Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, this Paid Simtion requires the consumption of 20,000 Top-tier Spirit Stones. Will the host pay immediately?��


    The system kindly reminded Wang Ping.


    ��Pay,�� Wang Ping��s mouth twitched slightly, and he replied.


    ��Ding, payment sessful. Life Simtor activated, Talent Refreshing ��.��


    The system��s voice rang out again.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Red Talent �C Sword Profound Body; Green Talent �C Flower-picking Thief.��


    Red Talent �C Sword Profound Body: With this talent, the host will have smooth sailing in the field of Sword Skills, making it easier to achieve Sword Enlightenment, and thebat power will surge when utilizing the physique.<div>


    Green Talent: Flower-picking Thief:��.


    ��Damn!��


    Wang Ping was genuinely shocked when he looked at the talents refreshed this time.


    He did not expect to refresh the Red Talent once again.


    Upon further thought, since his spending had increased, the probability of refreshing higher-ranked talents seemed to be higher as well.


    Could it be that the quality of talents is tied to spending?


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but consider this problem.


    Of course, it��s useless to think too much about it now; he would find out sooner orter.


    ��System, I choose Red Talent �C Sword Profound Body.��


    Wang Ping smiled, and without the slightest hesitation, he said in his heart.


    Even though the Flower-picking Thief talent had some uses,pared to the Red Talent �C Sword Profound Body, it fell far short, and Wang Ping looked down on it a bit.<div>


    ��Ding, Talent Selection Sessful. Life Simtion Begins.��


    The system��s voice rang out, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the words began to emerge.


    [Day 1, you chose to cultivate.]


    [One yearter, you haveprehended your inferior divine skill �C Fall Sky, and your strength has soared. At the same time, during this year, you have also collected enough travel expenses and are ready to go to ck Element Country. Of course, you have actually collected the travel expenses long ago, but you feel that it is safer to go afterprehending the divine skill and bing even more powerful.]


    [In the end, you and Ye Chen went separate ways, letting him cultivate alone, and went with Cai Yonglong to ck Element Country.]


    [You sessfully met that Master. The Master felt that Cai Yonglong was a good seedling and still chose to bless him. Cai Yonglong��s cultivation improved to the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection, condensing a 2nd-Tier Profound Elixir. Thinking about it, you felt that Cai Yonglong��s strength should not be too low, otherwise, he might hold you back like in your memory.]


    [Therefore, you directly took out the Nirvana Fruit and let Cai Yonglong swallow it. It must be said that the effect of the Nirvana Fruit is indeed amazing, forcibly raising Cai Yonglong��s 2nd-Tier Profound Elixir to the level of a wless Profound Elixir.]


    [Seeing this scene, you concluded that the effect of the Nirvana Fruit is greater than you imagined, a perfect Nirvana Skill.]


    [After Cai Yonglong��s transformation waspleted, you both left.]


    ��Is the Nirvana Fruit really that awesome? Well, it��s one of Ye Chen��s biggest opportunities during his loose cultivator period, so it must be powerful to not be a strange thing.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, utterly amazed, and thought to himself in his heart.


    It seemed that some of the resources not needed in the future could still be used to cultivate Cai Yonglong.


    After all, the effect of Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger might be more significantter in the game.


    If Cai Yonglong��s strength couldn��t catch up, it would be a problem.


    Even if Cai Yonglong��sbat power couldn��t be raised, he would still have to build a solid foundation for Cai Yonglong��s cultivation and improve it as much as possible.


    In this way, he could barely keep up with his progress, and together snatch opportunities to quickly be stronger.

 Chapter 357: 141: The Red Talent Appears Again! The Emperor Takes a Disciple _2

    Chapter 357: 141: The Red Talent Appears Again! The Emperor Takes a Disciple _2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Wang Ping shook his head and continued to look at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, you returned to the Heavenly Sea Country and provided Ye Chen with a lot of resources. After spending several years teaching him cultivation, you let him go on his own journey. As for you, you went to the Ice Pce, where you found Bing Ningyue.]<div>


    [Then, with the help of Bing Ningyue, you sessfully arrived at the Ice Poison Sect in the Eternal Frozen Land and joined it discreetly, bing a deacon.]


    [With the help of the Ice Poison Sect, Cai Yonglong managed to obtain 1st-tier Yin power, which helped him break through to the Half-step Yin-Yang Realm.]


    [In the blink of an eye, ten years passed. During this time, you received special attention from the authorities of the Ice Poison Sect and were taught by their Nirvana Realm Master. Even the King Realm Ancestor of the Ice Poison Sect taught you cultivation from time to time.]


    [Because of this, you only spent ten years creating your own Mid-tier Divine Skill: zing Sun Crimson Shadow.]


    [However, because you expressed that you would participate in the Hundred Dynasties War and join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land in the future, the Ice Poison Sect didn��t teach you their core inheritances. Although the Ice Poison Sect and the Ice Pce both have a rtionship with the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, their rtionship is not as close as the Ice Pce��s. They would allow you to join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, but they wouldn��t teach you their core cultivation skills.]


    [In addition, the Ice Poison Sect��s Ancestor felt that their way was not suitable for someone like you who follows the Sword Skill path. If you were to change your cultivation, it might hinder your progress. After all, the most important thing about a cultivation skill is that it suits the cultivator.]


    [You were not surprised by this, as you had already heard about it from Bing Ningyue when you arrived.]


    [In a blink of an eye, more than twenty years passed, and you sessfullyprehended your own top-tier Divine Skill: Heaven Burning Sun ying. In addition, you changed your cultivation skill to a sword skill, used the Optimization Option to optimize it, and upgraded it to the heaven-tier supreme sword skill that best suited your cultivation.]


    [You figured out that the Hundred Dynasties War was about to start. So, you used the Ice Poison Sect��s Delivery Array to return to the Ice Pce. As for Xue��er, she had already been sent back to the sect by the Master of the Ice Poison Sect. The Ancestor of the Ice Poison Sect owed Wang Ping a favor for this.]


    [Soon after, you joined the team from the Ice Pce to the Heavenly Sword Divine City and reunited with Bing Ningyue and Ye Chen. This time, Ye Chen spoke about dominating the top four, but since you had a private room, there was no scene of Ye Chen showing off his prestige.]


    [After the Hundred Dynasties War began, the four of you progressed easily, making it to the top 16. This time, thanks to Cai Yonglong��s great improvement, the four of you secured the top four positions.]<div>


    [In the semi-finals, you met Ji Bingyue as you remembered. You and Ji Bingyue had a shocking battle that drew the attention of many legendary figures. The wless Profound Elixir and Sword Profound Body��s appearance also caused a sensation. In the end, you barely defeated Ji Bingyue with your self-created Superior Divine Skill, making up for the gap in foundations.]


    [This victory earned you the admiration of many legendary figures. The King-realm Master of the Ice Pce didn��t expect you to defeat their chosen one, Ji Bingyue, who possesses the Ice Emperor bloodline and Ice Profound body. Finally, he could only sigh that it is indeed the Golden Age that gave birth to such outstanding talents.]


    [Your strength surprised Ye Chen as well but he didn��t doubt your capabilities as his first master, even though he never truly understood you. Next, Ye Chen fought Cai Yonglong in a battle with no suspense. Although Cai Yonglong had also condensed a wless Profound Elixir and 1st-tier Yin power, his foundation andbat power were far from Ye Chen��s, and he was easily defeated, stopping at the top four.]


    [However, Cai Yonglong was already very satisfied. After all, he never thought he would be able to shine in the Hundred Dynasties War and reach the top four. In fact, with his foundation, if he hadn��t met the three of you, he probably would have been the champion in previous Hundred Dynasties Wars.]


    [The next day, the final battle between you and Ye Chen began. This disciple-master battle was even more shocking to everyone. You tried your best, but you couldn��t defeat Ye Chen. The battle between you and Ji Bingyue had revealed too many of your cards, while Ye Chen easily defeated Cai Yonglong without showing his true strength.]


    [In the end, although your powers were evenly matched, you reluctantly lost to Ye Chen. You felt some regret but didn��t take it too seriously.]


    [Because you had proven one point: your talent now is no inferior to Ye Chen��s, and perhaps the only thingcking is providence. As for courage, it can be cultivated.]


    [Afterward, you received the awards from the Hundred Dynasties War, and were led by the King-realm Master to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. From then on, you, Ye Chen, Ji Bingyue, and Cai Yonglong became well-known figures in the Eastern Destion. You, Ye Chen, and Ji Bingyue were named the Three Swordsmen of the Sword Domain, outstanding figures who were capable of suppressing the younger generation of the Eastern Destion.]


    [The Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s sudden acquisition of three such disciples made other Holy Lands extremely envious. They knew that one such talent was strong enough, but three at once was something they could not even think of. Even the appearance of a genius like Cai Yonglong would have made them happy for days.]

 Chapter 358: 141: The Red Talent Appears Again! The Emperor Takes a Disciple _3

    Chapter 358: 141: The Red Talent Appears Again! The Emperor Takes a Disciple _3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [After arriving at the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, you met the Heavenly Sword Saint Master, just like in your memories, the Heavenly Sword Saint Master did not expel you but treated you as chess pieces. It can be said that the attitude of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land towards you, is more enthusiastic than it was in thest simtion.]


    [Because you��re a monster destined to be a king if you do not fall halfway, even bing a quasi-emperor is not impossible. Such a person, no Holy Land would ignore.]<div>


    ��So, at our level of talent, if we don��t fall halfway, we are destined to be kings in the future, and even hope to be quasi-emperors?��


    Wang Ping thought thoughtfully.


    With this in mind, I don��t know what conditions are required to be an emperor. It��s probably not as simple as just needing talent and aptitude��


    Perhaps, opportunity is the most important.


    Immediately, Wang Ping converged his thoughts, continued to stare at the luminescent screen, wanting to see how far this simted Wang Ping could go.


    [After sessfully worshipping into the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, you thought you would be the disciple of the Yuanyang King as in your memories. But who would have thought that the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s Emperor Realm Ancestor �C Sky Emperor would choose toe out and personally teach you cultivation. The constitution of Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue is actually not the most suitable for the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, although the two have astonishing talents in the Sword Skill, they are ultimately not as good as you with the Sword Profound Body.]


    [You with the Sword Profound Body, are the heavenly prodigy that the Heavenly Sword Divine Land has been longing for, able to perfectly ept the swordsmanship inheritance of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [You were very shocked, never expecting that you would be epted as a personal disciple by the Emperor Realm Ancestor. Doesn��t this mean that your generation is instantly elevated, bing the martial brother of the Heavenly Sword Saint Master. Your heart is very strange, but also very delighted.]


    [With a King Realm Master personally teaching you, you believe that your future achievements will not be inferior to Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune.]


    ��Good guy, is this the treatment gap brought about by different talents?��


    Wang Ping was truly shocked by the simtion content.<div>


    What is this, is he finally going to follow Long Aotian��s path?


    Wang Ping thought with a strange look in his eyes.


    ��This time, will I truly skyrocket and reach an unimaginable cultivation level�� If that��s the case, should I make a choice or not.��


    Wang Ping finally had the happy trouble, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [With the help of Sky Emperor, you easily condensed the Yin Yang Diagram with the power of Pure Yin and Pure Yang, and broke through to the Yin Yang Realm. Then, you easily passed the Saint Son test and became the seventh Saint Son of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, ahead of Ye Chen.]


    [However, although Sky Emperor helped you break through to the Yin Yang Realm, gave you a Sword Fetus, and directly helped you cultivate to the level of a top-tier treasure, and allowed you to be a Saint Son, and personally taught you cultivation, he did not give you any additional help.]


    [Cultivation cannot rely solely on the resources given by the master, that will only cultivate a huge baby, you must fight on your own, get opportunities and grow. The help that a master gives to the disciple is to help themy a solid foundation.]


    [You believe that Sky Emperor��s approach is right, and you didn��t n to rely too much on him. As for the rest, you want to rely on yourself. Anyway, you are now Sky Emperor��s personal disciple and the seventh Saint Son of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. Even Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the ��transcender�� senior, probably can��t hurt you easily.]


    [Therefore, you can finally rx your mind to a greater extent, and you don��t have to worry too much about being killed by a strong Demon Cult when you go out casually.]


    ��Having an emperor level master is really cool. Now, the path should bepletely widened, right?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes shed, thinking in his heart.<div>


    Now that he knows the attitude of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, Wang Ping thinks he doesn��t need to wait for the Hundred Dynasties War decadester, he can go directly to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land to pay respects to the mountain, and the Heavenly Sword Divine Land will also directly ept him as a disciple.


    Just when Wang Ping felt that this idea seemed quite good, words continued to emerge.


    [In the blink of an eye, five years passed, Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue sessively became the Saint Son and Holy Woman of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, and Cai Yonglong was slightly inferior, but he was also striving to be a Saint Son.]


    [As for you, five years have passed, and you have already changed your cultivation to the king-tier Heavenly Sword Skill of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, and sessfully practiced its lower scroll. Apart from this, your cultivation has reached the 4th tier Yin Yang Mirror, which can��t be said to be a big improvement.]


    [In terms of Divine Skills, you areprehending other divine skills, wanting to create supreme divine skills. This is not an easy task, because supreme divine skills are often created by ordinary Nirvana Realm Masters, but you have the teaching of the emperor, and now you have amazing talent, confident in creating it in the Yin and Yang realm, it��s only a matter of how much time it will take.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another five years passed, you made some progress, but it was still a long way from truly creating supreme divine skills. As for your cultivation, it has reached the 6th tier Yin Yang Mirror and is about to break into the 7th tier Yin Yang Mirror.]


    [In a blink of an eye, more than 20 years passed, your cultivation directly upgraded to the Yin-Yang Realm Great Perfection, and you are only one step away from stepping into the Half-step Life and Death Stage. At the same time, your understanding of the Supreme Divine Skills has made significant progress, and you are confident that it will only take some more time to sessfully create your own Supreme Divine Skills.]


    [During these 20 years, Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue also made rapid progress and areparable to your cultivation realm. All of you have fought through the same generation of Saint Sons from various Holnds and easily defeated all the Saint Sons behind the top three in the ranking, who have already reached the Life and Death Realm.]

 Chapter 359: 141: Red Talent Reappears! Emperor Takes a Disciple_4

    Chapter 359: 141: Red Talent Reappears! Emperor Takes a Disciple_4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Meanwhile, the outstanding talents of your generation in Eastern Destion were no match for you three. You sessfully captured the top three thrones of your peers in Eastern Destion, admired and envied by numerous Masters. It��s amazing that Heavenly Sword Divine Land has produced three such monstrous Saint Sons at once.]


    [As for Cai Yonglong, he has also made tremendous progress because he has been discussing Tao,paring notes and seeking opportunities with you three all these years. His cultivation has reached the 7th Tier of the Yin Yang Mirror, and he has be the ninth Saint Son of Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]<div>


    [However, Cai Yonglong, who should have been famous throughout Eastern Destion, was overshadowed by your three dazzling halos and seemed to have no presence. Cai Yonglong didn��t care about this, for he valued practical benefits rather than empty fame.]


    [In the blink of an eye, several years had passed, and the cultivation of you, Ye Chen, and Ji Bingyue had all reached the Half-step Life and Death Stage. Cai Yonglong��s cultivation had also reached the 9th-tier Yin Yang Mirror. As you remember, Ye Chen, with his Half-step Life and Death Stage cultivation, killed a Life and Death Realm Master, shocking the world.]


    [Ji Bingyue was simrly strong, ying an evil Loose Cultivator in the Life and Death Realm. Although the loose cultivator was just an ordinary Life and Death Realm expert and not a member of the Demon Cult, it was still astonishing.]


    [Among the three great monsters of Heavenly Sword Divine Land, only you didn��t make any big moves in these years and devoted yourself to closed-door cultivation. Finally, you sessfullyprehended the Extreme Divine Skill: Ice Sun Sword Song. At this moment, your strength finally surpassed Ji Bingyue to a significant extent.]


    [Aftering out of seclusion, to test your own strength, you chose to have a match with Ye Chen. Under the watchful eyes of Ji Bingyue, Cai Yonglong, and many Heavenly Sword Divine Land Masters who sneaked peeks, you fought in a separate space.]


    [In the end, you and Ye Chen fought to a draw. Although you realized your Extreme Divine Skill, Ye Chen had secretlyprehended his own Extreme Divine Skill. Without a life-and-death battle, you couldn��t decide the winner.]


    [Regarding this, while you did not defeat Ye Chen, you were still very happy. After all, you were already strong enough to be one of the Leading Characters of the Golden Age.]


    [As for Ji Bingyue, she took a hit, as only she among the three Eastern Destion��s notorious figures of your generation haven��tprehended an Extreme Divine Skill.]


    [For this reason, Ji Bingyue nned to die in seclusion and not leave until she had created her Extreme Divine Skill. As for Cai Yonglong, he could only marvel. Although he had a good foundation with your help, he ultimately fell far behind, and his biggest goal was to catch up and not bepletely left behind.]


    ��Wow, this time it went well�� so smoothly.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, stunned once again.<div>


    Well, Simted Wang Ping has grown again, truly having the demeanor of a protagonist of the era, even battling the Son of Fortune, Ye Chen, to a draw.


    With this, could it be considered taking offpletely?


    ��The Sword Profound Body is too powerful. Or perhaps, this constitution is too suitable for Heavenly Sword Divine Land, allowing Simted Wang Ping to keep up with Ye Chen��s footsteps.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    The Simted Wang Ping with the Sword Profound Body was truly too strong.


    ��However, this is just the result ofbining two Red Talents. If it were Purple Talent, how powerful would it be?��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but fantasize.


    ��If it were Gold�� how powerful would that be?��


    Wang Ping murmured to himself.

 Chapter 360 - 142: The Real King’s Blood Essence! The Price of Acting Pretentious

    Chapter 360: Chapter 142: The Real King��s Blood Essence! The Price of Acting Pretentious


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In the blink of an eye, another year went by. During this year, you focused on mastering various secret techniques of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land while also starting to study the power of the domain, intending toprehend the domain.]


    [Of course, you are well aware thatprehending your own domain is extremely difficult, and it is absolutely impossible to seed in a short period of time. After all, many King-realm Masters haven��tprehended their own domain, only grasping the Domain Embryo.]


    [Toprehend the domain below the King Realm is even more difficult than ascending to the heavens. Therefore, your goal is toprehend the Domain Embryo, which, although a little less difficult, is still hard. After all, many quasi-Kings are stuck because of the Domain Embryo, unable to be true kings.]


    [Those quasi-Kings, with their long lifespan, have yet to seed. If you want toprehend the Domain Embryo in a short time, it��s impossible unless you encounter a miraculous opportunity. However, your goal is just toprehend the Domain Embryo within a thousand years, not blindly maximizing it.]


    [During this year, Ji Bingyue also seeded in understanding her own Supreme Divine Skills, once again standing on the same level as you and Ye Chen. Although Ji Bingyue��s fighting power is still slightly inferior to you and Ye Chen, she is enough to suppress the same generation��s geniuses of Eastern Destion.]


    [As for Cai Yonglong, he sessfully stepped into the Yin-Yang Mirror Great Perfection Tier with the help of an opportunity, preparing to break through the Half-step Life and Death Stage. This level of cultivation has reached the height of Ji Bingyue in your memory.]


    [All I can say is that apetitive spirit can really catalyze growth, like desperately catching up with others or not being left behind. Of course, this is also due to Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger. Otherwise, no matter how hard he tried to catch up, he would inevitably be left behind.]


    [Now, a year has passed, and the ming Fire Secret Realm in the Central Continent is about to open, and the major powers of the Purple Spirit Realm have begun to take action.]


    [However, before the opening of the ming Fire Secret Realm,


    an Eastern Destion rumor arose due to your disappearance for several years,


    iming that you were far behind Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue, questioning whether you were still on par with the two and whether you could easily suppress other geniuses of Eastern Destion.]


    [In the face of this rumor, although you didn��t take it seriously, someone eventually sought you out.]


    [Outside the ming Fire Secret Realm, under the watchful eyes of numerous geniuses and Masters, the 7th Son of the Profound Earth Holy Land, currently ranked third among the same-generation Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s geniuses, directly challenged you, wanting to test your strength.]


    [As the 7th Son of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, you naturally wouldn��t avoid the battle, as that would disgrace the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s reputation. You chose to fight coldly. Admittedly, the 7th Son of the Profound Earth Holy Land is very powerful, having been rumored to have killed Life and Death Realm powerhouses across levels before, but he is still a bit too tender in front of you now.]


    [You didn��t hold back at all, forcibly suppressing him. If it weren��t for one of the Profound Earth Holy Land��s Masters stepping in, he would have been severely injured or even killed. In the end, the 7th Son of the Profound Earth Holy Land fellpletely silent, choosing to admit defeat but asserting he wouldn��t always lose in the future.]


    [At this, you couldn��t help but recall Emperor Huangtian��s words and quoted the ssic line, ��Enemies who lose to me will never be considered opponents. I��ll give you time to catch up, but I��ll eventually be so far ahead that you won��t see me.��]


    [As soon as your words came out, the 7th Son of the Profound Earth Holy Land��s expression stiffened, thinking you were too arrogant, filled with resentment. Yet as the loser, he had no grounds to refute anything.]


    [The Profound Earth Holy Land, as well as the numerous onlooking Masters, stared dumbfounded at you, even transmitting a message to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s Quasi-Emperor Ancestor who led them. They thought not only did the Heavenly Sword Divine Land have great luck, finding the Sword Profound Body, but they also inherited this style of arrogance, even more so than the Founding Ancestor, which was incredibly outrageous.]


    [At this, the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s Quasi-Emperor Ancestor was quitecent, believing you had truly brought honor to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. He loved seeing the envious and jealous expressions of those old fellows.]


    [As for Ye Chen, his eyes brightened up, genuinely not expecting you to say such a forced and pretentious phrase. He admired his master��s greatness and felt inspired to say simr such words in the future.]


    [Only Cai Yonglong was left speechless, thinking your act of giarizing was nothing short of disgraceful. Of course, it was only because he was incapable of saying such words himself that he would have wanted to say them!]


    [In the end, this battle made the hearts of the Saints and True Inheritor Disciples of your generation sigh in admiration and unwillingly ept. You, Ye Chen, and Ji Bingyue remain the Three Outstanding Figures of the same generation in Eastern Destion �C no one can shake your position.]


    [As for the Heavenly Genius characters from the previous generation, they looked solemn, also somewhat apprehensive of your strength. Though their current cultivation is in the Life and Death Realm and they can easily kill you, it is ultimately just relying on cultivation to suppress you. In a battle of the same cultivation level, they have no confidence in defeating you, and might even be suppressed by you in return.]


    [For this trip to the ming Fire Secret Realm, cultivations can only be made to stay at Half-step Life and Death Stage. For them, they have no advantage in facing you.]


    [This is not only the thought of the previous generation��s genius characters, but also the ordinary Life and Death realm cultivators, who feel even more bitter. They, facing you all, can only be killed in seconds. Those who weren��t suppressed by cultivation level are not capable of killing you, weaker Life and Death realm can be in by you across levels, which is too miserable.]

 Chapter 361 - 142: True King’s Essence Blood! The Cost of Pretending to be Cool_2

    Chapter 361: Chapter 142: True King��s Essence Blood! The Cost of Pretending to be Cool_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��In the end, they could only sigh. The world of cultivators really is too cruel. They cultivated for thousands of years, yet they can��t match those who are barely a hundred years old.��


    ��Damn, even the simted Wang Ping is getting arrogant, acting so cocky.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simted content, his gaze bing peculiar.


    Good heavens, unting in front of many masters and geniuses of the Purple Spirit Realm, he was indeed unting too much.


    Sure, unting felt good. Just imagining that scene told him how pleasurable it would��ve been, possibly even enough to dazzle numerous holy maidens, and perhaps even earn the admiration of some Holy Women��


    But there��s a saying, ��act cocky and you��ll be struck by lightning�� ��


    Not everyone can bear the cost of arrogance.


    Look at An Lan. He acted cocky and ended up kneeling in the Sin Continent


    Look at Wang Teng acting cocky with his ��my son has the bearing of a great emperor��, he got directly smacked down.


    ��I hope nothing goes wrong.��


    Wang Ping muttered in his heart, continuing to watch the simtion content.


    ��Next, the ming Fire Secret Realm opened, and you entered it.��


    ��On the first day, you, Ji Bingyue, and Cai Yonglong chose to act as a team. As for Ye Chen, he chose to act alone, and you guys did not stop him.��


    ��Perhaps it��s because you guys were very lucky, or perhaps it was just that you were very well matched with the 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu, you actually encountered him one day early and started to snatch his fortune.��


    ��After you intercepted his blessings, the Fifth Holy Son of the Purple Thunder Divine Land was always a stepte, very frustrated, but when he knew about your terrifying battle power and realized how powerful you guys were, he remained calm.��


    ��In the following three days, you kept intercepting Lin Qiu��s fortunes and eventually found the ��Enlightenment Soul Grass�� in your memories �C a precious medicine that could heighten one��s enlightenment, it could even make a quasi-King go mad.��


    ��This thing, even for you and Ji Bingyue right now, is also of great benefit. After finding this thing, even the cold-natured Ji Bingyue was a bit surprised and happy.��


    ��After that, you began to split your spoils. As you were dividing the spoils, Lin Qiu reappeared. Seeing the precious nt, he was shocked and excited, and wanted to seize it, but recalling your strength, his face turned ck. He had no choice but to leave slowly, nning to call hispanions topete for it.��


    ��However, you did not let him leave. Because in your memory, you were killed because you let Lin Qiu escapest time. Although it was the Jiuyou Demon Sect that took action, his contribution was not small.��


    ��Therefore, in order to be safe, you decided to eliminate him. Because once he broadcasts your news about harvesting the ��Enlightenment Soul Grass��, you are likely to be besieged by geniuses.��


    ��Because this thing is too precious. Many geniuses, who might be stuck at the Great Perfection of the Nirvana Realm or the quasi-King Tier for their entire lives, would have much higher chance of stepping into the King Realm if they had this crop. For the martial arts, they mustpete. These people would not miss this opportunity.��


    ��Although both you and Ji Bingyue have nothing to fear in terms of battle power, you are after all weak in strength. It will still be very dangerous if you are besieged by arge number of powerful cultivators suppressing their cultivation stages. You might possibly fall. Not to mention, Cai Yonglong is still only at the Great Perfection of the Yin Yang Mirror.��


    ��In the end, you chose to take action and aimed to kill the 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu fiercely. Lin Qiu never expected you to turn against him. He was in disbelief and anger, trying to resist. But his resistance was futile, your cultivation level was higher than his, and your battle power in the same realm was overwhelming him.��


    ��As a result, Lin Qiu was directly killed by you in a single strike, his Divine Soulpletely erased with no chance of survival.��


    ��For your behavior in killing Lin Qiu, Ji Bingyue had no opinion. After all, she had long felt that Lin Qiu had some ill-intentions, always following you.��


    ��As for Cai Yonglong, he had even less to say. After all, Lin Qiu no longer had a fortune, having beenpletely drained. He felt since they had already offended him, it was better to be thorough.��


    ��My goodness, they sheared wool off a person until his wool waspletely gone and then killed him directly. What a pitiful Lin Qiu.��


    Looking at the simted content, Wang Ping murmured.


    But, Wang Ping also didn��t feel sorry for him.


    Since he snatched people��s fortunes, and they nned to call people over, the simted Wang Ping not taking decisive measures could be dangerous instead.


    Whether it was for himself or for his teammates, he had to be ruthless.��


    ��Money can move anyone��s heart. I have no room to criticize others.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin and sighed.


    While Wang Ping was lost in thought, more texts appeared on the luminescent screen.


    ��In the following week, you continued robbing the opportunities of various geniuses, acquiring quite a few good things, each of you getting rich. Even more so, you managed to obtain another Nirvana Fruit. For this, Cai Yonglong had no intention of sharing with you and directly relinquished his share.��


    ��As for Ji Bingyue, she indicated that the Nirvana Fruit was of fire attribute, so she didn��t need it, and thus, the Nirvana Fruit fell into your hands.��


    ��The next day, when you continued to seek geniuses to steal their opportunities, you heard a hugemotion and rushed over together.��


    ��When you arrived at the destination, you saw a blood pool. In the blood pool, there was arge skeleton, and a blood-red flower grew from it.��

 Chapter 362 - 142: True King’s Blood Essence! The Cost of Pretending to be Cool_3

    Chapter 362: Chapter 142: True King��s Blood Essence! The Cost of Pretending to be Cool_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [When you saw this scene, all of your faces turned pale. That��s because from this enormous skeleton, you could feel a strong king��s majesty, the remains left after a king��s fall.]


    [As for this blood pool, it is very likely the blood of this monster beast king, while the treasure flower at its core has absorbed the king��s blood, and possibly even its Blood Essence, making it extremely valuable, enough to make kings of the same realm covet it.]


    [At this moment, your hearts are burning with desire, knowing that this opportunity is truly a once-in-a-lifetime extraordinary asion. If you could obtain this treasure flower, it will definitely broaden your path, allowing you to go even further in the future and truly surpass your peers.]


    [However, even though your hearts are passionate, you don��t act rashly, because there are many cultivators who are attracted here by the soaring bloody light just as you arrived.]


    [Among them, there are ordinary Life and Death realm cultivators with suppressed cultivation, Half-step Life and Death realm cultivators, Yin Yang Mirror cultivators, and even True Inheritor Disciples and Saint-tier Characters from major powers. With so many powerful cultivators present, anyone who dares to act rashly will inevitably be attacked by the group.]


    [All those who be powerful cultivators are not fools. They know that whoever dares to take the lead will die. And for that reason, you all remain at an impasse.]


    [But inevitably, someone wishes to break the deadlock, knowing that more people wille. The third saint of Hanghai Sacred Land, which is hostile to Heavenly Sword Divine Land, secretlymunicates with everyone else, saying ominous predictions about you three, convincing them that they must deal with you first before they canpete for the treasure.]


    [However, everyone present is like an old fox, and they naturally won��t be fooled into being used by others, so they remain unmoved.]


    [Seeing this, the third saint of Hanghai Sacred Land is very unhappy. He coldly snorts,municating with the cultivators from the various Holy Lands, saying that those from lesser backgrounds here are too obstructive and have no qualifications to participate in thepetition for treasures. They should collectively get rid of them first.]


    [To this, you all also remain unmoved. It was then that suddenly, huge waves appeared in the blood pool, and a terrifying monster beast appeared out of nowhere, instantly killing a Half-step Life and Death strong cultivator, which shocked everyone.]


    [You and Ji Bingyue remain very calm, having already guessed that there were hidden monster beasts in the blood pool. After all, wherever there are Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, there will inevitably be powerful guardians present. Otherwise, these Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures would have long been devoured by the attracted monster beasts, and there would be none left for you topete for.]


    [After that, the Blood Pool demonic beast kills several strong cultivators in session, causing the cultivators present to regain their senses and tacitly join forces against this terrifying monster beast.]


    [The cultivation of this monster beast hidden in the blood pool has definitely reached the Life and Death realm, and it is not an ordinary Life and Death realm at all. At least, neither you nor Ji Bingyue are confident in dealing with it, and the likelihood of getting killed in action is extremely high.]


    [As expected, even under your joint efforts, you are still no match for the monster beast, and it continues to kill cultivators. Some Life and Death realm cultivators are very resentful, as they cannot use their real cultivation in the secret realm, but the monster beast��s cultivation has reached the Life and Death realm, making them extremely frustrated.]


    [Seeing that the situation is not good, the 3th Saint Child of Hanghai Sacred Land cannot help but shout, saying that if you continue to hide your strength, you will not only fail to obtain the opportunities here but also die in this ce.]


    [After the 3th Saint Child of Hanghai Sacred Land spoke, the strong cultivators present no longer hide their strength, using one trump card after another. You, Ji Bingyue, and Cai Yonglong no longer hold back, and attack the Blood Pool demonic beast with all their might.]


    [Despite its power, the Blood Pool demonic beast is put on the defensive under yourbined onught, eventually getting suppressed. The next step would decide who could hold out the longest.]


    [After all, many people have forcibly increased their strength using Secret Skills, and their trump cards cannot be used indefinitely.]


    [In the end, many people can no longer withstand the onught and are killed by the Blood Pool demonic beast. Your and Ji Bingyue��s breaths also weaken, but in the end, you triumph over the Blood Pool demonic beast and kill itpletely.]


    [Although the Blood Pool demonic beast killed some cultivators in ast-ditch attempt before it died, the three of you still manage to survive without sustaining too severe injuries.]


    [Nevertheless, you did not take this situation lightly. After all, with the monster beast dead, there are still otherpetitors present. A moment of carelessness could possibly lead to death.]


    [Next, the third saint of Hanghai Sacred Land stirs the pot again, insisting that you three pose the greatest threat and that you must be eliminated to reducepetition. This time, he does convince quite a few people because you and Ji Bingyue performed exceptionally well in the previous battle, both being the main forces, and Cai Yonglong also put on a decent performance.]


    [Everyone feels that the three of you, being from Heavenly Sword Divine Land, pose too much of a threat in the uing battle for the treasures. For this reason, they listen to the third saint of Hanghai Sacred Land and choose to attack you.]


    [The three of you are both shocked and enraged, but well-prepared. You immediately defend yourselves and n to break through the encirclement without directly battling the group. Since the opponents are numerous and powerful, if you really fight, there��s a high risk of you falling here.]

 Chapter 363 - 142: True King’s Blood! The Cost of Pretense_4

    Chapter 363: Chapter 142: True King��s Blood! The Cost of Pretense_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [However, the cultivators present were all experienced and did not give you any chance to break through. The third saint of Hanghai Sacred Land clung to you and engaged you in an intense battle. Although he was not your match, he managed to hold you back.]


    [Ji Bingyue and Cai Yonglong were surrounded and attacked by even more people, and their situation was extremely dangerous. Cai Yonglong, in particr, was far weaker than you and was on the verge of falling at any moment.]


    [However, just as Cai Yonglong was about to fall, a figure appeared on the battlefield �� it was Ye Chen.]


    [The appearance of Ye Chen was a pleasant surprise to you and Ji Bingyue. With his fighting strength still at its peak and endless cards up his sleeve, you felt confident in dealing with this group of people.]


    [However, the scene that unfolded next left you, Ji Bingyue, and Cai Yonglong utterly astonished and speechless. Ye Chen had grown even stronger during this period and had clearly made significant gains. He had subdued the Earth Fiend zing Fire, the 10th-ranked Exotic Fire in the world.]


    [The Earth Fiend zing Fire was a powerful me once possessed by the ming Fire Emperor. Although Ye Chen��s Earth Fiend zing Fire was not as strong as the one previously held by the ming Fire Emperor and had yet to be nurtured, it ultimately originated from the same source, making it incredibly formidable and bestowing Ye Chen with a fighting strength far beyond yours.]


    [As a result, under your gaze, Ye Chen singlehandedly routed the many powerful cultivators present, even forcefully killing a Holy Child tier character and disying a peerless demeanor.]


    [Seeing this, you sighed in your heart, knowing that Ye Chen had once again surpassed you. However, there was no helping it, as Ye Chen was the Son of Fortune. The ming Fire Secret Realm was likely a huge opportunity prepared specifically for him. After all, Ye Chen was walking the path of fire, and the real treasures of this secret realm, left behind by a Fire Attribute Emperor, were bound to be fire-rted.]


    [You could glean that from the exotic fire Ye Chen obtained. ording to your spection, Ye Chen had probably only acquired a portion of the treasures thus far. The Earth Fiend zing Fire was definitely not the most precious item. The inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor would be Ye Chen��s greatest opportunity.]


    [Once Ye Chen obtained this opportunity, it was estimated that he would outdistance his fellow geniuses, and even you would have trouble catching up. He would then challenge the genius characters of the previous generation, and even those ancient figures would be trampled under his feet.]


    [As you felt a sense of loss, the third saint of Hanghai Sacred Land became frightened. He hadn��t expected a formidable person like Cheng Yaojin to suddenly appear, and Ye Chen��s strength exceeded his imagination. It was unthinkable that Ye Chen, who was ranked alongside you as a genius, could be so overwhelmingly powerful like a cheater.]


    [So, the third saint of Hanghai Sacred Land wanted to escape. You came to your senses, snorted coldly, and charged towards him once more. With nothing holding you back, you unleashed your full fighting strength. The self-titled cultivation of the third saint of Hanghai Sacred Land was no match for you, and you quickly killed him with a fierce strike.]


    [As for Ye Chen, he swept through the powerful cultivators on the scene like an autumn breeze scattering leaves, leaving no one alive.]


    [This scene shocked the strong cultivators who arrived asionally. They were extremely frightened. Although they were covetous of the Blood Treasure Flower and blood pool, they dared not approach for fear of being killed by you.]


    ��Has it started? Ye Chen is cheating again.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a subtle expression on his face.


    Honestly, the cheat level he activated was nowhere near as great as that of Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune.


    Through the Life Simtor, he averted various dangers, while Ye Chen didn��t have to deal with them at all.


    Regarding other areas of cheating, he had to painstakingly refresh his talents to barely keep up with Ye Chen��s configuration, and that only happened after he recently refreshed his Red Talent: True Dragon Form enhancement and the Sword Profound Body.


    Even so, his overall configuration was still inferior to Ye Chen��s, with his current benchmark being Ji Bingyue.


    That��s because Ye Chen��s greatest advantage was not his talent, but his fortune��


    Fortune was really critical, as it could transform danger into safety, turn the tide in dire straits, and grant him numerous great opportunities.


    Such opportunities were even more important than the talents Wang Ping refreshed.


    And simted Wang Ping obviously didn��t have much fortune.


    It could be said that it was already quite good not to be targeted by this world.


    ��Perhaps only by refreshing a talent above the Red tier can I truly rival or even surpass Ye Chen.��


    Wang Ping sighed softly to himself.


    Otherwise, he would still be left behind in the simtion once a great opportunity arose.

 Chapter 364 - 143: A Reward Beyond Imagination! Suppressing Ye Chen!

    Chapter 364: Chapter 143: A Reward Beyond Imagination! Suppressing Ye Chen!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping shook his head, calmed his mind, and continued to watch the simtion content.


    [Just after reminiscing with Ye Chen, and preparing to pick the Blood Treasure Flower, an unexpected change urred again. Several shadows appeared and attacked you, Ji Bingyue, and Cai Yonglong.]


    [Although you were always on guard to prevent someone from sneaking on you, the methods of these shadows were extremely bizarre. Cai Yonglong was unable to defend and was directly killed.]


    [The seriously injured Ji Bingyue was also covered in blood and was killed. You, too, failed to block the attack and were directly in.]


    [As for Ye Chen, although he reacted faster and intended to protect you, he, being attacked by the two strongest figures, had no time to look after you and could only watch helplessly as you were killed.]


    [Ye Chen then exploded with rage and fought a devastating battle with the shadows. As for you, with the help of the Rebirth Tally, you came back to life and saw their battle. You found out that the person who fought Ye Chen was the Second Demon Son from the Jiuyou Demon Sect, whose cultivation is rumored to have reached at least the 7th-tier of the Life and Death Realm, with astonishing means. Even though he suppressed his cultivation, he was still extremely powerful, strong enough to fight Ye Chen hard, only slightly suppressed, and not defeated in a short time.]


    [The person who killed you was an old acquaintance, the Jiuyou Demon Sect��s 6th Demon Son, who had attacked you in your memory. Enraged, you knew there was no way out and hesitatedlyunched a fierce attack against the 6th Demon Son.]


    [The 6th Demon Son didn��t expect you toe back to life, but wasn��t afraid of you and started a fierce battle with you. However, his strength wasn��t as good as yours, and he was directly suppressed by you. Nevertheless, the 6th Demon Son sneered, not worried at all, because there were others here as well.]


    [As the 6th Demon Son sneered, the other members of the Jiuyou Demon Sect took action one after another, starting to surround and attack you. Although yourbat strength was unmatched at the Half-step Life and Death Stage, with only Ye Chen able to surpass you, you were still struggling when facing so many opponents.]


    [However, the people from Heavenly Sword Divine Land were not easy to deal with, and they came one after another, joining the battle. At the same time, you shouted angrily, demanding that everyone punish the Jiuyou Demon Sect��s members. Were other people in league with the Demon Cult? These words made many people��s faces change. Being used, they could no longer stand idly by. Eventually, some joined the battle, and the Jiuyou Demon Sect members were on the verge of defeat.]


    [But, to everyone��s surprise, a terrifying Great Array appeared here, enveloping the entire area, sealing the space, and unleashing terrifying power, instantly killing many people.]


    [You felt a chill in your heart and knew that the Jiuyou Demon Sect members had arrived earlier and had been preparing the Great Array all along. They were really ruthless and cunning.]


    [Seeing the unfavorable situation, Ye Chen��s face turned serious, and he instantly teleported to your side, using his trump card to break the spatial blockade and forcibly leave the ce.]


    [However, the teleportation process was very unstable, and you and Ye Chen were separated and sent away. You were directly teleported to a terrifying me area, where your body was instantly incinerated into nothingness. Before dying, you saw an illusory and elusive purple me swaying and floating in front of you, yfully burning your soul to ashes as well.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ended��]


    ��Still died, huh? The Jiuyou Demon Sect is really ruthless.��


    Wang Ping frowned and muttered to himself.


    The other party really put a lot of effort into killing him and Cai Yonglong; their preparations were very thorough.


    Even though he was vignt and had Ye Chen by his side, the enemy still seized an opportunity.


    In the end, Ye Chen used the trump card to teleport away together, but still couldn��t escape the fate of death.


    ��Did I drag down Ye Chen this time?��


    Wang Ping��s gaze was subtle as he pondered this question.


    If he hadn��t been there, the Demon Sect might not have gone to such great lengths. The Blood Treasure Flower that absorbed the True King��s Blood Essence might have been taken by Ye Chen, and he wouldn��t have had to use his trump card.


    As a result, the treasure flower ended up in his hands, only to be burnt to ashes, and Ye Chen even lost his trump card.


    ��Oh well, it��s meaningless to think about these things. I really look forward to what kind of good things will be refreshed as rewards this time. What is that purple me?��


    These thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind as he whispered with anticipation.


    It was at this moment that Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, and his vision changed.


    He appeared in a sea of fire and saw a swaying, dreamy purple me that was very beautiful but also gave off a strange and dangerous feeling.


    ��This me����


    Wang Ping stared at the me, his eyes widening in astonishment.


    As an 8-tier Alchemist, Wang Ping certainly knew of the various strange mes in the world.


    Ye Chen��s Earth Fiend zing Fire was famous and ranked tenth on the Exotic Fire list, directly raising Ye Chen��sbat power by a level.


    Furthermore, as Ye Chen��s cultivation improved, the power of this me would also grow in proportion, remaining useful even at the Emperor tier.


    The me before Wang Ping��s eyes was also a kind of Exotic Fire.


    Its name was Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, said to be unique to the Purple Spirit Realm. It was ranked third on the Exotic Fire list, capable of creating illusions and stealthily burning people��s souls with its enchanting power.

 Chapter 365 - 143: Unimaginable rewards! Suppress Ye Chen!

    Chapter 365: Chapter 143: Unimaginable rewards! Suppress Ye Chen!


    _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was a terrifying me, one that even emperors would be moved by and would not hesitate to rob.


    If the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire were to appear in the world, it would likely cause emperors to wage war and bring bloody storms to the Purple Spirit Realm.


    ��Does ming Fire Secret Realm actually have such a terrifying me?��


    Wang Ping thought in disbelief.


    ��This fire, it can��t be Ye Chen��s too, right? If so, then Ye Chen is really living the dream. Getting two exotic fires at once��one ranked tenth and another ranked third.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    However, he quickly expelled this thought from his mind.


    It��s possible, but not very likely.


    At least Ye Chen couldn��t obtain this kind of me at this stage.


    Because his cultivation was simply incapable of subduing such a high-level me.


    Even the Son of Fortune has to make sense.


    This opportunity might be Ye Chen��s, but by the time he subdued this me, his cultivation would have to be at least in the Nirvana Boundary or even the King Realm; otherwise, he would have no qualifications to subdue the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire.


    ��If I could refresh and get this me, that would be awesome.��


    Wang Ping was excited and couldn��t help thinking as his consciousness flickered, and his vision returned to normal.


    Just then, the system��s voice sounded, making Wang Ping snap back to reality and unable to control his facial expression, revealing a look of ecstasy.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. Host can choose two of the following rewards:


    . Half-step Life-and-Death Realm Cultivation.


    . King-tier Martial skill, Heavenly Sword Skill.


    . Supreme Divine skill, Ice and Fire Sword Song.


    . Nirvana Fruit.


    . Life-bound Sword Embryo (Near-Supreme Treasure).


    . Various Secret Skills Practiced.


    . Enlightenment Soul Grass.


    . Purple Spirit Illusion Fire.


    . True King Blood Flower.


    . Red Talent �C Sword Mystery Physique.��


    ��Holy shit!��


    Wang Ping stared at this reward list, his eyes bulging, and hepletely lost hisposure.


    It couldn��t be helped, as this time the rewards were too terrifying. There was not a single simple item on the list.


    The most mediocre item was the previous Nirvana Fruit, which he had considered a supreme treasure.


    ��Did my simtion use up all my luck for this time?��


    Wang Ping was suspicious of this.


    After all, he directly refreshed the Red Talent and then the rewards also directly refreshed a bunch of item rewards.


    Among them was the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, which he had just marveled at how powerful it was.


    It was outrageous�� he was burned to death by the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, but somehow managed to touch it, then a bug urred, and it was directly refreshed as a reward. What kind of luck was this?


    ��Never mind, even if my luck runs out and I have bad luck for a while, these rewards are too enticing!��


    Wang Ping came to his senses, muttered, and felt a great pity.


    How annoying��all these rewards, he wanted them all.


    Although one should not be too greedy, it was difficult to resist when treasures were right in front of you.


    ��System, I choose ��. Purple Spirit Illusion Fire and ��. Red Talent �C Sword Mystery Physique.��


    Wang Ping sighed, and in the end, he could only choose two, making the best choice.


    ��Ding, detecting that the level of Purple Spirit Illusion Fire is too high, the Life Simtor will automatically process it, sealing it to a level the host can control. As the host��s cultivation improves, the maximum power within the range of his cultivation can be disyed.��


    The system��s voice sounded again, making Wang Ping raise his eyebrows.


    Well, wasn��t this a nice setting?


    Life Simtors could be tricky at times, but they also had their thoughtful moments.


    ��It��s really nice. If it were the original Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, I might be gone as soon as I received it.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and muttered in the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Wang Ping felt a warm current surging inside his body. His physique changed directly, bing the Sword Profound Body��a powerful constitution that even an Emperor Realm Ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land would value.


    At the same time, a purple me intertwined with illusory chains also appeared in his body.


    After the appearance of the purple me, the other elemental attributes in Wang Ping��s body changed instantly, beingpletely suppressed by the fire attribute, making fire supreme.


    ��So domineering.��


    Wang Ping, seeing this scene, was left speechless.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t pay too much attention to it. His path was still rtively clear for now, with sword skills as the main focus and other attributes as auxiliary. It didn��t matter which attribute gained a temporary advantage.


    Once he started cultivating the Heavenly Sword Skill, the elemental spiritual essence in his body would probably disappear, leaving only the sword as the primary focus.


    Using the artistic conception, he would purely use the mysteries of the various artistic conceptions, without the augmentation of spiritual essence.


    And that little addition would not make much of a difference.


    ��With the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, even though I am currently only at the Half-step Yin-Yang Realm cultivation, and my martial skills and divine skills are not as good as Wang Ping��s configuration in the simtion, I can still kill the true inheritor disciples of the Holy Land.��


    Wang Ping flicked his palm open, and the dream-like purple fire swayed out of his palm, making the corner of his mouth curve slightly.


    The true inheritor disciples of the Holy Land had Yin and Yang Mirror cultivation and were all geniuses.


    Attempting to cross the Great Realm and kill them was very, very difficult.


    But with the Sword Profound Body and Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, even though his cultivation and divine skills were inferior, Wang Ping still had the confidence to battle them across the Great Realm, or even kill them.


    Of course, Wang Ping had this confidence, but he didn��t blindly overestimate himself.


    He knew very well that in any troop of geniuses, even a single small realm could bring a considerable gap inbat power.

 Chapter 366: 143: Unimaginable Rewards! Suppressing Ye Chen! _3

    Chapter 366: 143: Unimaginable Rewards! Suppressing Ye Chen! _3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    He is now able to kill those disciples who just entered the Half-step Yin-Yang Mirror not too long ago. However, if the cultivation gap is too big, it would be extremely difficult.


    But, Wang Ping was not in a hurry at all.<div>


    Next, he only needs to perform a few more simtions. Whether it��s cultivation skills, divine skills or cultivation level itself, he would be able to catch up with ease.


    Well, that��s not entirely correct. Wang Ping didn��t n on increasing his cultivation level in a short time.


    Because once he did so, the resources needed for him to simte would skyrocket again.


    He wanted to umte more simtion times to obtain more Blue Talents or even Red Talents, not to blindly increase his cultivation level. That would not be worthwhile.


    Besides, Wang Ping thought about a critical issue.


    That is, once his cultivation level gets too high, the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s attitude towards him might change again.


    Reached half-step Yin-Yang Mirror in his tens, he could be considered an extraordinary talent. If he used Pure Yin and Pure Yang power to form the Yin Yang Diagram to reach the Yin Yang Mirror Realm, it might be frightening to some extent, but still tolerable. There were examples of this in the world, and quite a few of them at that.


    However, these examples weren��t easily attainable by ordinary talents of loose cultivators or forces under sacrednds. They were usually aplished by top-notch Saint-tier characters.


    This degree of achievement was eptable. Wang Ping was just extremely fortunate.


    But if he, as a loose cultivator and being only in his twenties or thirties, reached the Life and Death Realm or even the Nirvana Boundary, that would be terrifying.


    By that time, any normal person could tell that something was off.<div>


    These people might note to the conclusion that he had a cheat like a life simtor, but they would certainly guess that there was some astonishing fortune on him, thus generating unusual thoughts.


    Besides, once his cultivation level gets higher and he tries to enter sacrednds, the sacrednds might not even ept him anymore.


    Mighty talents nurtured from a young age by the sacrednds create a sense of home, but if someone was already powerful and sought to join the sacrednds to be a Saint Son, that would definitely raise suspicion.


    Aren��t you joining the sacrednds just to knowingly take advantage of their legacy?


    This was a reasonable suspicion.


    By then, if he tried to join the sacrednds, he might instead end up walking into the trap.


    Human nature is not to be tested.


    Even if he thought positively, if he joined the sacrednds, the sacrednds might not harm him, but they might not let him be the Saint Son, and instead make him a person like a Guest Elder.


    If he became a Guest Elder with his extraordinary talents, to win him over, the sacrednds might let him practice king-tier cultivation skills, but the thought of more advanced emperor-level skills and Emperor��s Legacy was unimaginable.


    ��Actually, once I have earned enough rewards from the sacrednds, there isn��t much sense in joining them.��


    Thought Wang Ping quietly to himself.<div>


    ��I just hope that the sacrednds could ept simted Wang Ping in the Life and Death Realm as a Saint Son. The Nirvana Boundary is probably out of the question. However, if I hide my age when joining, things might not be as easy and I worry that it could be seen through. Those old monsters have eyes like a Fiery Golden nce, they can see through anything.��


    Finally, Wang Ping shook his head and decided not to think too much about it.


    Just take one step at a time.


    As for the danger of using the sacrednd��s inheritance after failing to join the sacrednd, he didn��t want to think about it right now.


    ��Of course, after thinking about it, not increasing my cultivation level to above the Life and Death Realm in a short time is the best choice.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin and murmured.


    There are many benefits to not breaking through to the realm above the Life and Death Realm.


    The suspected danger in the sacrednds that he spected was one of them.


    Besides, once he reached the Life and Death Realm, the cultivation resources needed for the simtor would definitely skyrocket, giving one a headache.


    The increase in the consumption of Spiritual Stones after improving the Great Realm is terrifying.


    Wang Ping, is not even sure how many Spirit Stones are needed to breakthrough to the Yin Yang Mirror Realm, not to mention the Life and Death Realm.<div>


    Plus, there are so many opportunities in the ming Fire Secret Realm, he must spend more time there and grab everything valuable.


    Of course, as long as his cultivation level does not reach the Nirvana Boundary, entering the ming Fire Secret Realm is not an issue. If he reached the Life and Death Realm, he could choose to suppress his cultivation level to enter.


    ��Precisely speaking, maintaining my cultivation level at the Half-step Life and Death Stage is the best choice.��


    After thinking it through, Wang Ping added another sentence.


    In this case, he hoped that the next simtion could refresh a reward of Half-step Life and Death Cultivation.


    Unfortunately, what level he could eventually reach was not in his control, but depended on when simted Wang Ping fell.


    Simted Wang Ping wouldn��t just kill himself once he reached the Half-step Life and Death Level.


    ��Ah, what a hassle, if only I could freely choose how much cultivation to increase.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help butin.


    The golden finger needs to be optimized. It��s imperative!


    Otherwise, many things are not perfectly controlled, which makes him ufortable.


    ��There is onest simtion chance left; I��ll use the remaining Spirit Stones for thest time. Then, further simtions will depend on circumstances.��


    After calming his thoughts, Wang Ping said inwardly.


    ��System, I want to make a paid simtion.��


    ��Ding, payment sessful, the host��s remaining Top-tier Spirit Stone bnce is 70, the Life Simtor starts running, Talent refresh in progress����


    The system��s familiar voice echoed in his ears.

 Chapter 367: 143: Unimaginable Rewards! Suppressing Ye Chen! _4

    Chapter 367: 143: Unimaginable Rewards! Suppressing Ye Chen! _4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for not refreshing any talents.��


    ��It��s here, it has really begun.��<div>


    Wang Ping rolled his eyes.


    As expected, his guess was spot-on.


    The previous round of simtions hadpletely exhausted his luck.


    Frankly speaking, he was not surprised at all that he did not refresh any talents.


    Or rather, not getting any talent through refreshing was already the best oue.


    He was genuinely afraid of refreshing some weird talents that would instantly cause him to explode and prevent him from gaining anything.


    ��Ding, life simtion begins����


    The system��s voice rang out again, and the familiar luminescent screen appeared, with words floating up on it.


    [Day one, you chose to cultivate.]


    [In the blink of an eye, several decades have passed. You acted ording to your memories, and there were not many unexpected urrences.]


    [During the Hundred Dynasties War, your performance shocked many masters.]<div>


    [In the semi-finals, you fought with Ji Bingyue, defeated her, and advanced to the finals.]


    [In the final battle, a thrilling war broke out between you and Ye Chen. At the most crucial moment, you finally used your biggest trump card��the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire. Once the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire was released, Ye Chen was easily defeated by you, and you won the championship of the Hundred Dynasties War.]


    [However, the emergence of the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire shocked many people. After all, this is the third-ranking Exotic Fire in the Purple Spirit World, extremely famous, something that even emperors are crazy about, yet unexpectedly, it was obtained by you.]


    [With your cultivation level, you could not possibly subdue this terrifying fire. However, you did it, breaking the norm. Many masters were tempted, and kings were no exception; they wished they could seize it from you on the spot.]


    [But this is the Heavenly Sword Divine City; they did not dare to rob you. They could only look at you helplessly. You have anticipated this and felt helpless, but you did not regret using Purple Spirit Illusion Fire.]


    [Because once you reach the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, it would definitely be exposed. It��s better to use it now and defeat Ye Chen. Honestly speaking, defeating Ye Chen has always been your goal. As a transmigrator, being suppressed by Ye Chen always makes you somewhat ufortable.]


    [After Ye Chen was defeated by you, he also regained hisposure. While shocked, he was also somewhat envious. After all, he wanted to enhance himself by acquiring various exotic fires, and all the mes on the Exotic Fire List were his targets, but unfortunately, he has not obtained one yet while you have already controlled the third strongest me on the Exotic Fire List.]


    [Of course, Ye Chen was just envious and did not have any other feelings about it, because, after all, you are his first teacher and guide. He respects you very much and could only sigh in admiration.]


    [On the other hand, Cai Yonglong justined that you were cheating again and had no other thoughts.]


    [In the end, you were all brought to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land by a king-realm master of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and met the Heavenly Sword Saint Master. The Heavenly Sword Saint Master praised you even more, and just like in your memories, you sessfully became the personal disciple of Sky Emperor.]


    ��Did I finally defeat Ye Chen?��<div>


    Looking at the simtion content, Wang Ping couldn��t help but smile.


    This could be considered his first time defeating Ye Chen at the same cultivation level.


    Although he had defeated Ye Chen once before when Ye Chen had fallen into delusion, Ye Chen��s cultivation level was probably much lower than his.


    This time in the simtion, Wang Ping fought against him head-on, not to a draw but to an effortless victory.


    This goes to show how awesome the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire is. It is worthy of being the third-ranking me on the Exotic Fire List. It is much more powerful than the Earth Fiend zing Fire, which is tenth on the Exotic Fire List and which Ye Chenter obtained in the ming Fire Secret Realm.��What will unfold next�� I��m truly eager to see.�� Wang Ping whispered, his gaze still fixed on the luminescent screen.


    [With the help of the Sky Emperor, you��ve managed to strike a bnce between Yin and Yang, bing the Saint Son, nurturing the Sword Fetus, and beginning rigorous cultivation. ]


    [However, during this process, you didn��t choose to cultivate the Heavenly Sword Skill. Instead, you selected a Fire Attribute and sword cultivation skill. It would have been a waste not to cultivate the Fire Attribute skill because then, you wouldn��t have been able to wield the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire��s power. ]


    [Following this, around thirty years passed in the blink of an eye, and your cultivation level advanced to the Half-step Life and Death Stage even faster than in your past memories. This progression is due to your new use of the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire to forge your mental fortitude, which has shown immense improvement and greatly benefited your cultivation. ]


    [In addition, yourprehension of Divine Skills is faster than the simted Wang Ping in your memories. Currently, you have sessfullyprehended your Supreme Divine Skills. This time, it��s not the Extreme Divine Skill: Ice Sun Sword Song, but the Illusionary me Sword Song, a Divine Skill that you��ve developed based on the properties of the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire. ]


    [This Divine Skill, when used alone, is already powerful. Combined with the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, its might skyrockets, pushing the boundaries of the Supreme Divine Skills rank. ]


    [During these twenty years, Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue were also spurred by you, reaching the Half-step Life and Death Stage earlier and bothprehending their own Supreme Divine Skills. ]<div>


    [Both of them have sparred with you time and time again. However, with the boost from the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, you��ve be too strong for them, resulting in them never scoring a win against you all these years. Even after they reached the Half-step of Life and Death Stage andprehended their Supreme Divine Skills, they were still no match for you. ]


    [The two of thembined can��t even defeat you and can only make it tough for you at best. It��s fair to say that yourbat power is supreme among your peers in the entire Purple Spirit Realm. Provincial elites from the Eastern Destion, Northern Wastes, Southern Ridge, Western Desert, and Central Continent��none of them can match you.]


    ��Wow, is it really that scary?��


    Wang Ping marvelled, gasping as he looked at the simtion content.


    This Purple Spirit Illusion Fire seemed even stronger than he had thought, allowing him to directly be the top of his generation in the Purple Spirit Realm. Even thebined forces of Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue were no match for him, a truth that was quite unnerving.


    ��This is what it feels like to game the system, how satisfying.��


    Wang Ping��s lips curved slightly upwards, a smile gracing his face.


    Having been consistently pressed by Ye Chen during the simtion, he could finally suppress him this time.


    Of course, Wang Ping was not overly confident.


    He realized that once the ming Fire Secret Realm was opened, things might change.


    But, even if Ye Chen obtained the Earth Fiend zing Fire, he would still be no match for him.


    As for the treasured flower that absorbed the True King��s Blood, that too, belonged to him. At worst, Ye Chen was only equal to him and could not surpass him.


    Based on the current information avable, the only way Wang Ping could foresee Ye Chen surpassing him again was if Ye Chen obtained the ming Fire Emperor��s inheritance.


    The value of the possessions the emperor left in the secret realm was unimaginable considering how many treasures it contained.


    ��It seems that this ming Fire Emperor was not an ordinary entity among emperors.�� Wang Ping��s eyes twinkled as he spoke softly to himself.


    Would an ordinary emperor possess the Earth Fiend ming Fire?


    And even nurture a Purple Spirit Illusion Fire?


    Obviously, the answer was no.


    Furthermore, the secret realm created by a normal emperor after death might not even be able to attract the interest of the entire Purple Spirit Realm, let alone remain unbroken despite concerted efforts to crack it open securely.

 Chapter 368: 144: Cultivation Skyrockets! Fishing Enforcement

    Chapter 368: 144: Cultivation Skyrockets! Fishing Enforcement<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Next, the ming Fire Secret Realm will open. You once again acted all high and mighty in front of the ming Fire Secret Realm, but didn��t continue those arrogant lines, preventing yourself from falling due to excessive arrogance.]


    [After the ming Fire Secret Realm opened, you entered it. This time, the ce you were teleported to was different from the previous two times. This time, you were lucky enough to be teleported near the blood pool.]<div>


    [You were very surprised and didn��t expect your luck to be this good. Immediately, you wanted to pick the True King Blood Flower and collect the King��s Remains.]


    [When you made this move, the monster beast in the blood pool attacked you. You had anticipated this and defended yourself. An astonishing battle broke out between you two.]


    [Although the Blood Pool demonic beast was powerful, after using the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire and deploying the Top-notch Divine Skill �C Illusory me Sword Song, you seeded in killing it, ying it single-handedly.]


    [After picking the True King Blood Flower and putting the King��s Remains and the blood pool into the Storage Ring, you prepared to leave. However, an unexpected event happened.]


    [Before you, a spatial crack appeared directly, and a dreamlike purple me appeared in front of you. It was the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire.]


    [The Purple Spirit Illusion Fire stared at you in surprise and doubt, seeing through the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire within your body. As the third-ranked fire on the Exotic Fire List, it was unique in this world unless it disappeared, only then could a new Purple Spirit Illusion Fire be born.]


    [However, now a second Purple Spirit Illusion Fire appeared, and its aura was almost identical to the first one but sealed.]


    [Soon, the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire noticed the second Purple Fire��s spiritual intelligence had been erased, and it immediately became furious, turning you into ashes.]


    [Due to the Rebirth Tally, you resurrected, utterly terrified and wanting to escape, but you were ultimately too weak in front of the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire and died tragically once again.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��]


    ��This����<div>


    Wang Ping fell silent.


    What kind of situation was this? He finally became stronger with the help of the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, bing the best among his peers, even able tofortably defeat Ye Chen.


    After entering the ming Fire Secret Realm, he was also very lucky to be teleported to a location near the blood pool, getting the chance to enjoy so many treasures all by himself.


    However, it was precisely because he used the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire that things became even more dangerous.


    He used the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire and was sensed by the existing Purple Spirit Illusion Fire in the ming Fire Secret Realm. It directly tore the space and appeared before him, killing him.


    ��The rules in the ming Fire Secret Realm are somewhat tricky.��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    The rules stated that cultivators above the Nirvana Boundary were not allowed to enter.


    Those in the Life and Death Realm had their cultivation suppressed upon entry.


    However, there were Life and Death Realm monsters in the secret realm, as well as the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, which was at least at the Nirvana Boundary, and possibly even on the King Realm level.


    Did this not mean that as long as the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire wished to, it could easily wipe out all the talented cultivators in the secret realm?<div>


    Of course, the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire had spiritual intelligence and knew the backgrounds of the people in the secret realm. It would not do so.


    If it took such actions, it would anger all the major powers, which was a price not even an Emperor could bear, let alone the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire.


    Therefore, not only did it dare not kill indiscriminately, but it also had to hide itself to avoid being discovered.


    If someone found out that the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire was inside, it would be in big trouble.


    Of course, if someone was unfortunate enough to encounter it, they would only meet a gruesome death and couldn��t possibly spread the news.


    ��What a hassle.��


    Wang Ping frowned.


    Although he could use the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire freely in the outer world, not being able to use it in the secret realm would greatly reduce his advantages, making him unable to be truly invincible among his peers.


    ��Forget it, I actually don��t need to think so much. My current advantage is the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, but I can also crush them by umting other aspects of strength through simtions.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and muttered to himself.


    With the help of paid simtions to refine rewards, he had much more time for enlightenment than the other talented cultivators.<div>


    Moreover, his target was not limited to his peers. Ye Chen, who was part of the simtion, would eventually be left behind by him.


    Only those who take shortcuts will be the strongest!


    As Wang Ping was lost in his thoughts, his vision changed, and the scene where he was burned to death by the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire appeared.


    With the simted Wang Ping��s death, his vision returned to normal, and the system��s voice sounded at the right moment.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards:


    . Half-step Life-and-Death Realm Cultivation.


    . King-tier Cultivation Skill �C Burn Yuan Sword Manual.


    . King-tier Secret Skill.


    . King-tier Divine Skill �C ck me Burning Heaven.


    . Supreme Divine Skill �C Illusionary me Sword Song.


    . Combat Experience.��


    ��System, I choose . Half-step Life-and-Death Realm Cultivation and the Supreme Divine Skill �C Illusionary me Sword Song.��


    Wang Ping nced at the reward list and made his choice.


    This time he could choose Half-step Life and Death Realm Cultivation, but he might not be able to choose it next time.


    Since simted Wang Ping died twice in the ming Fire Secret Realm, the subsequent simtions would definitely be more cautious and not die easily.


    That meant that Wang Ping��s cultivation in future simtions might reach the level of the Life and Death Realm.


    By then, choosing would mean that paid simtions would consume too many resources, not choosing would mean that his cultivation would get stuck at the Half-step Yin-Yang Realm, which would be troublesome.


    Having Half-step Yin-Yang Realm Cultivation would be a hidden danger for both his uing journey to the ck Yuan Country and any potential group tasks.

 Chapter 369: 144: Cultivation Skyrockets! Fishing Enforcement_2

    Chapter 369: 144: Cultivation Skyrockets! Fishing Enforcement_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As for the other rewards, there was no need to consider them. The Illusory me Sword Song, his self-created supreme divine skill, could maximize hisbat power.


    The rest of the stuff, though precious, could be obtained by continuing to run simtions.<div>


    Even so, Wang Ping had already begun to think that as the simtions progressed, king-tier cultivation skills, king-tier secret skills, and king-tier divine skills would be redundant.


    The next time they appeared, they might be emperor-level.


    With emperor-level skills, who would need king-level ones?


    Why not learn the best, right?


    As Wang Ping made his choice, his cultivation began to skyrocket.


    The Yin Yang Diagram, directly transformed into a Yin Yang Diagram made up of pure Yin and pure Yang power, bing increasingly clearer and stronger.


    In the end, he even took that step and reached the half-step Life and Death Stage.


    At the half-step Life-and-Death Stage, one could begin to understand the profundities of life and death, making it much more powerful than the Yin-Yang Realm.


    ��So this is the Half-step Life-and-Death Stage? It��s really powerful.��


    Wang Ping felt the surging power within his body, in a veryfortable state of mind.


    The difference between the Life and Death Realm and the Yin Yang Realm lies in the understanding of the mysteries of life and death.<div>


    The Life and Death Stage is also the most dangerous stage.


    Because in the Life and Death Stage, one would switch between life and death repeatedly.


    In the Life and Death Stage, one��s vitality and recovery ability were extremely tough. Even if the heart were exploded and limbs were severed, they could still regenerate. This was rted to the power of life.


    The power of death, on the other hand, only appeared during the small realm breakthroughs, and served as the deadly tribtion of the Life and Death Stage.


    If one could not ovee the deadly tribtion, their body and divine soul would be corroded by the power of death, leading toplete death.


    Therefore, the Life and Death Stage was a powerful and dangerous stage that should not be dealt with lightly.


    If one were to unleash too much power or use too much of the power of death, they might trigger their own deadly tribtion and perishpletely.


    ��The Life-and-Death Stage, I��m afraid, is the most dangerous stage. I wonder how many genius cultivators have fallen in the deadly tribtion of the Life-and-Death Stage, including the monster-like figures like Ji Bingyue.��


    Wang Ping sighed somewhat.


    The more talented one was, the more terrifying their death tribtion would be, and the more dangerous.


    But on the other hand, once they passed their tribtion, the benefits they gainedpared to ordinary Life-and-Death Stage cultivators were astonishing.<div>


    One could only say that blessings and disasters were inseparable.


    Ordinary Life-and-Death Stage cultivators were timid in the face of each death tribtion, fearing their own demise, and sometimes even choosing to suppress their own cultivation.


    Those true seekers of the dao, however, were fearless in the face of death tribtions and treated them as a means for personal growth.


    In a certain sense, the Life-and-Death Stage and the Nirvana Boundary were two realms where ordinary cultivators could make aeback.


    In the Life-and-Death Stage, one couldprehend the mysteries of life and death, be reborn amidst life and death, and by increasing the difficulty of their death tribtion and then oveing it, they could greatly make up for the defects in their Profound Elixir and Yin Yang Diagram, enhance their foundation, and broaden their path of cultivation.


    As for the Nirvana Boundary, there was even less to say. Through Nirvana rebirth, one could undergo a sublimation.


    These two realms could allow ordinary cultivators to strike back, as well as enable the talented to push further and catch up with the stronger cultivators. It was very profound.


    Only, it was a pity that the vast majority of cultivators did not have the courage to strengthen their death tribtions, be reborn in life and death, and sublimate in Nirvana.


    ��If I were an ordinary cultivator, I probably wouldn��t take that risk either. Their choices can��t be said to be wrong.��


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly.


    How many cultivators could directly face life and death?<div>


    With the Life-and-Death Stage cultivator having a lifespan of three to four thousand years, they could enjoy the many wonderful things the world had to offer. How many people would be willing to take that risk?


    Wang Ping felt that even the Wang Ping in the simtions would not choose to make his death tribtion stronger in order to truly surpass others.


    Wang Ping liked stability the most.


    Immediately, Wang Ping calmed his thoughts and didn��t want to think about it anymore. Instead, he prepared to ept the memories of the divine skills.


    As expected, the next second, numerous memories appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.


    It was the divine skills he hadprehended.


    It had to be said that this reward was quite substantial, like getting four items for the price of one.


    He not only had the insight of the top-notch divine skill �C Illusory me Sword Song.


    He also had the self-created superior divine skill �C Heaven Burning Sun ying, the mid-tier divine skill �C zing Sun Crimson Shadow, and the inferior divine skill �C Fall Sky.


    ��With the four divine skills in hand, I can now selectively use them.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes and smiled slightly.


    Divine skills, naturally, the more the better, as they could be selected for use.


    After all, the higher the divine skill level, the more it consumed energy.


    If one didn��t have any lower-level divine skills, using a supreme divine skill against an enemy would be like using a cannon to kill a mosquito, wasting one��s own energy.


    ��By the way, system, now that I have reached the half-step Life-and-Death Stage, how much will it cost for a paid simtion?��


    After calming his emotions, Wang Ping asked in his heart.


    Honestly, he was quite nervous.


    ��Ding, detected that the host��s cultivation level has reached half-step Life and Death Stage, the cost of paid simtion is 300,000 top-tier spirit stones, or thirty pounds of inferior spiritual liquid.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Wang Ping��s face twitched when he heard the amount.


    Although he knew that from half-step Yin-Yang Realm cultivation to half-step Life-and-Death Stage cultivation, leaping an entire great realm along with many minor realms, the cost would definitely increase significantly.


    But an increase of fifteen times was still outrageous.


    The number of required top-tier spirit stones skyrocketed to 300,000. The sheer amount of them was headache-inducing just thinking about it.

 Chapter 370 - 144: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Fishing Law Enforcement_3

    Chapter 370: Chapter 144: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Fishing Law Enforcement_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    Besides, a new ��currency�� has emerged.


    Lower-tier Spiritual Fluid, this is something far more precious than top-tier spirit stones, something that can only be used by masters in the Life and Death Realm in their cultivation.


    If given to a Yin-Yang realm master for use, it would be used to break through bottlenecks, making it exceptionally valuable.


    One could say that in the Heavenly Sea Country, the annual production of lower-tier Spiritual Fluid definitely wouldn��t be too much; only the Heavenly Sea Kingdom Royal Family and those Great Sects with Life and Death Realm Masters can get hold of it.


    ��Ah, as my cultivation improves, the cost of these simtions really continues to rise.��


    Wang Ping seemed troubled.


    Of course, no matter how high this cost, it was still better than the initial simtor.


    The expenditure at that time was truly life-draining.


    A few more simtions, and a mountain of spirit stones from the entire universe would not be enough.


    ��Thinking about it, maybe I can expand other systems. Enhancements in other systems don��t increase expenses, but they can still make me stronger, saving many spirit stones.��


    Wang Ping quietly thought to himself.


    This idea, is not the first time it��s appeared��


    However, what he considered is that none of the systems currently emerging in the chat group are too powerful.


    Wang Shuqi��s World��s High Martial System is good, but a Martial Master is onlyparable to the Transcendent Realm.


    Of course, that world has relics of alien civilizations, so its upper limit must not be low.


    However, it has not yet reached a higher level and needs to wait.


    As for the Beast Taming World, this world has a decent upper limit, but training beasts requires resources from the indigenous world, in addition to the simtor not generating real creature rewards.


    ��Uh, that doesn��t seem right.��


    Wang Ping jolted back to reality, muttering.


    He previously thought that they could not be generated.


    But the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire gained spiritual intelligence, could it be considered as a creature?


    If so, it seems achievable.


    ��However, once generated, having their spiritual intelligence erased, would make Taming Beasts meaningless.��


    Wang Ping furrowed his brows, mumbling to himself.


    ��The Beast Taming World where Wu Yueming resides, I advise you to best avoid it in the short term.��


    At that moment, Alpha��s voice abruptly resonated, causing Wang Ping to pause.


    ��What do you mean���� Wang Ping frowned, then quickly reacted: ��Wait, you mean, that world��s ��predecessor ransmigrators�� have noticed me?��


    ��Not them, but you have been noticed. To be precise, after yourst visit, you were discovered.��


    Alpha��s cold and unfeeling voice resonated.


    ��Uh��.��


    Wang Ping desperately looked.


    ��Using a power not of their world, ordinary Beast Tamers may not think much, but to top experts whomand strong beasts in their world, it is noticeable.��


    Alpha exined.


    ��Honestly, you just left a step early, if it were a bitter, you would likely be in a certain danger.��


    Wang Ping was left speechless.


    He stayed in the Beast Taming World for only a short while, yet he almost ended up stuck there. This is absurd.


    What else could he say? As expected of a world with 10th tier battle power, it��s very powerful.


    ��Isn��t Wu Yueming in danger then? Last time he said he was pulled into the top Beast Taming Academy, it can be inferred that he was noticed.��


    Wang Ping furrowed his brows and said.


    ��Wu Yueming��s talent is destined to have him fare well in that world, but you are different, their attitude towards you is unknown, thus it��s necessary to be cautious.��


    Alpha exined indifferently.


    ��I see.�� Wang Ping nodded thoughtfully, then said: ��Let it be, it doesn��t really matter if I don��t visit the Beast Taming World for now. After all, I can consider Qin Tian��s Cultivation World.��


    ��The power system of that world is inferior to yours, so there��s not much significance for your visit. Besides, these two systems will conflict.��


    Alpha��s cold and ruthless voice echoed once again.


    ��Therefore, the High Martial System is the most suitable for dual cultivation. Since it��s the path of Qi and Blood, primarily refining the physical body, the energies surely will not conflict.��


    ��Alright.��


    Wang Ping nodded, feeling helpless.


    It seemed that, in the short term, he won��t be able to rely on other world systems to be stronger, thus achieving his purpose of saving spirit stones.


    However, he could consider making a proactive simtion visit to Wang Shuqi��s world.


    By simting the future, he could get advanced systems from that world, which is also a good choice.


    To be more precise, the feasibility seems very high.


    ��Once the main issues in my world are resolved, I can give it a try.��


    Wang Ping thought quietly to himself.


    ��Cai, we can head to the ck Element Country now.��


    Later on, after Wang Ping collected his thoughts, he found Cai Yonglong and spoke directly to him.


    ��Uh, are we going now? Don��t we stillck sufficient travel funds?��


    Cai Yonglong asked with a shocked expression.


    ��Travel funds and such, we can just take advantage of a Great Sect and impose a penalty.��


    Wang Ping hinted mysteriously.


    They carried the Profound Turtle Spirit. As long as they leaked their spirit, someone woulde to start trouble.


    Then, they could justifiably counterattack, they were only asking for a sum ofpensation from them, nothing excessive.


    As for the victim, he felt he could definitely target Zhao Feng��s North Sun Sect.


    The bastard in the life simtion has pissed him off before, the old Profound Elixir Realm bastard from North Sun Sect killed him several times when he was weak.

 Chapter 371 - 144: Cultivation Skyrockets! Fishing Enforcement_4

    Chapter 371: Chapter 144: Cultivation Skyrockets! Fishing Enforcement_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Um, entrapment����


    Cai Yonglong��s eyes filled with a strange look.


    ��Is this really okay? Will anything go wrong? Our current strength is not enough to confront the great sects of Heavenly Sea Country, is it?��


    Cai Yonglong hesitated.


    ��Don��t be scared, I��ve reached the Half-step Life and Death Stage in cultivation. Killing an ordinary Life and Death Realm practitioner is as simple as crushing an ant.��


    Wang Ping patted Cai Yonglong��s shoulder and said casually.


    ��What the hell!��


    Cai Yonglong widened his eyes, his face nk.


    It��s too outrageous for Wang Ping to have already reached half-step Life and Death Realm.


    ��Is this the Life Simtor? It��s amazing. All the golden fingers in the group are not as strong as Mr.Wang��s.��


    Cai Yonglong muttered enviously.


    ��It��s not that exaggerated. Chen Yao and Lin Yuanyuan��s golden fingers are also very strong. Besides, Wu Jun��s golden finger has an insanely high upper limit too.��


    Wang Ping said with a smile.


    ��Chen Yao and Lin Yuanyuan are indeed strong, but they can��tpare with Mr.Wang. As for Wu Jun�� His upper limit is high, but his golden finger��s lower limit is also incredibly low.��


    Cai Yonglongined.


    ��Honestly, I don��t like these unstable golden fingers.��


    ��That��s just for now. Once Wu Jun levels up, I think you might not say that anymore.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, still very optimistic about Wu Jun��s potential.


    ��By the way, Mr.Wang, are you sure you can easily kill Life and Death Realm practitioners? That��s Life and Death Realm, not Half-step Life and Death Realm.��


    Cai Yonglong couldn��t help but ask again.


    As one progresses in cultivation, the gap between realms besrger, making it increasingly difficult to surpass levels while fighting.


    Even for those top-level saints, he had rarely heard of someone who could kill a Life and Death Realm Master at Half-step Life and Death Realm cultivation.


    Could Wang Ping really do it?


    After all, he had just reached the Half-step Life and Death Realm.


    Even with cheats, there should be some logic, right?


    ��Don��t worry, I��m confident.��


    Wang Ping said confidently.


    ��If you��re still worried, I��ll simte it. Although I don��t want to waste a simtion opportunity, it��s better to be safe.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    He knew that the Life and Death Realm Masters of North Sun Sect were only at the 2nd tier of the Life and Death Realm.


    To be precise, the Life and Death Realm Masters of Heavenly Sea Country were all quite weak, just like floor tiles of the Life and Death Realm.


    Even the strongest Life-Death Realm Ancestor in Heavenly Sea Country was only at the 3rd tier of Life and Death Realm.


    For ordinary Life and Death Realm practitioners like them, it was challenging to advance to the middle stage of the Life and Death Realm.


    It could be said that the Life and Death Realm Masters in Heavenly Sea Country all had an inclination to muddle through their days.


    They didn��t want to risk advancing, and after bing a Life and Death Realm Master, they could enjoy a good life for three to four thousand years, which was already quite enjoyable.


    This was also the mentality of those at the Half-step Life and Death Realm.


    So, dealing with ordinary Life and Death Realm practitioners, Wang Ping really can kill them casually.


    Of course, simtion was one thing, reality was another. Since they had no enmity, Wang Ping had no intention of ughtering them or destroying their sect��s inheritance. His goal was simply to entrap them for profit.


    ��Well, forget it then. Simtion times are so precious, who knows when a task will appear; we can��t waste it.��


    Upon hearing Wang Ping wanted to simte, Cai Yonglong immediately shook his head to dissuade him.


    ��That��s what I think too.��


    Wang Ping nodded slightly.


    Now, he didn��t have enough resources to conduct a paid simtion. This made free simtions extraordinarily valuable, so he couldn��t waste any chances on them.


    After all, there were many situations that needed a simtion.


    A single task would need at least one simtion.


    Although with his current strength, he could probably clear most ordinary group tasks with just one casual simtion to ensure safety, it was still necessary to use them sparingly to avoid idents and running out of simtions.


    After that, Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong didn��t waste any more time. After settling Ye Chen, they headed towards the territory where North Sun Sect was located.


    Upon arriving at the mountain range where North Sun Sect was located, Cai Yonglong started his entrapment.


    Cai Yonglong directly removed his concealment secret skill, tantly exposing his Profound Turtle Spirit.


    Soon enough, Wang Ping sensed a powerful aura approaching.


    It was a 7th-Tier Profound Elixir Realm cultivator wearing the robe of a North Sun Sect elder.


    ��Hmph, ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant,�� you dare toe to the foot of North Sun Sect��s mountain, you��re really seeking death.��


    ��But, this is good. As long as I kill you, this old man can get some rewards.��


    The 7th-Tier Profound Elixir Realm elder of North Sun Sect looked down at Cai Yonglong, snorting coldly.


    ��Who are you? I have no grievances or enmity with you. Why do you call me a ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant�� and want to kill me?��


    Cai Yonglong acted and shouted loudly.


    ��An ant like you isn��t qualified to know my identity. Die.��


    The North Sun Sect elder looked down upon him and directly condensed a huge Spirit Element Palm to strike at Cai Yonglong.


    Facing this terrifying attack, Cai Yonglong didn��t panic at all. Instead, he calmed down and revealed a mocking expression.


    This startled the elder, making him feel quite strange.</p

 Chapter 372: 144: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Fishing Law Enforcement_5

    Chapter 372: 144: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Fishing Law Enforcement_5<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��A cultivator in the Profound Elixir Realm dares to try to kill my friend; you��ve got quite some courage.��


    Just then, the gigantic Spiritual Essence Palm suddenly shattered, followed by an indifferent voiceing out.<div>


    Next, a horrific breath appeared, pervading the area.


    This breath made the North Sun Sect Elder, with a 7th-tier Profound Elixir Realm cultivation, turn pale and stare fearfully at Wang Ping, who appeared in the sky without warning.


    ��This is the Yin-Yang Realm�� no, wrong, it��s the Half-step Life and Death Realm.��


    The North Sun Sect Elder trembled all over, terrified to the extreme.


    Their North Sun Sect had a Half-step Life and Death Realm Ancestor, and he had felt thetter��s breath, so he could figure out what level Wang Ping��s breath was.


    However, even though he felt that it was a Half-step Life and Death Realm, he couldn��t help but think that Wang Ping was much stronger than the other Ancestor.


    For a moment, the North Sun Sect Elder felt goosebumps on his scalp,pletely unexpected that the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� had such a powerful character.


    Although he knew that they were currently under the North Sun Mountain Range controlled by the North Sun Sect, he didn��t yell out something like, ��This is the North Sun Sect; even if you have Half-Step Life and Death Realm cultivation, don��t be too arrogant.��


    Once he yelled that out, the other party could easily crush him on the spot, and nobody would be able to save him.


    Of course, the North Sun Sect Elder knew that he didn��t need to die threatening anything. The powerful person releasing his breath without any restraint was bound to attract the North Sun Sect��s Ancestor to suppress him.


    Sure enough, when the North Sun Sect Elder was having a brainstorm, more than ten terrifying breaths suddenly erupted from the North Sun Sect.<div>


    One after another, figures turned into Divine Halos and appeared in the nearby sky in an instant.


    Heading the group were the two Life-Death Realm Ancestors of the North Sun Sect.


    Behind them were three Half-Step Life and Death Realm Ancestors.


    The rest were Yin-Yang realm masters.


    These people were the entirety of the North Sun Sect��s foundations.


    Wang Ping��s actions had directly startled all of them.


    If it was an ordinary Half-step Life and Death realm cultivator, they wouldn��t have the ability to do this, merely startling one or two half-step Life and Death Realm Masters of the North Sun Sect at most.


    But Wang Ping��s breath was too terrifying. Even though he was only at the Half-Step Life and Death Realm, he gave these old monsters a feeling that they were facing a Life and Death Realm Master.


    Therefore, the Masters who were cultivating in the depths of the North Sun Sect were all rmed and ran out one after another.


    ��Who are you? Why do you make things difficult for our North Sun Sect Elder?��


    The leading North Sun Sect Life-Death Realm Ancestor stared at Wang Ping, with fear in his eyes, speaking solemnly.<div>


    As a Life-Death Realm Master who had lived for so many years, his experience was naturally far beyond that of ordinary people.


    He had seen True Disciple of the Holy Land and even Saint Sons before.


    However, even when those Holy children of the Holy Land reached the Half-step Life and Death realm, their breath didn��t feel as terrifying as Wang Ping��s and didn��t give him the feeling of danger.


    ��My name is Bai Tianhong, a humble loose cultivator. I happened to pass by your North Sun Sect and wanted to bring my friends to appreciate the beauty of the North Sun Mountain Range. I didn��t expect that your North Sun Sect Elder would insult us as ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� and try to kill him directly.��


    Wang Ping calmly looked at the North Sun Sect Life-Death Realm Ancestor, speaking faintly.


    Upon hearing this, the North Sun Sect Life-Death Realm Ancestor nced at Cai Yonglong and the North Sun Sect Elder, frowning slightly.


    ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� were indeed sensitive, and once encountered, killing them wouldn��t be a big deal.


    Moreover, they could even gain some benefits, so naturally, they wouldn��t let them go if they encountered them.


    But who would have thought that they��d kick on the iron te?


    It was astonishing that someone from the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants,�� to be precise, people from the Profound Turtle Continent, had grown to this level.


    As a result, they couldn��t suppress others with their power anymore.<div>


    ��This might be a misunderstanding. Fellow taoist, please do me a favor and let me apologize to you, and we��ll call it even. How about it?��


    The Life-Death Realm Ancestor of the North Sun Sect spoke softly.


    ��Heh, your face counts for nothing.�� Wang Ping sneered and said, ��My friend��s life is not so cheap. Either you give us a thousand pounds of lower-tier Spiritual Fluid aspensation, or we go to war.��


    Upon hearing this, the many Masters of the North Sun Sect��s expressions darkened, their anger reaching its peak.


    A thousand pounds of Spiritual Fluid would practically hollow out the foundations of their North Sun Sect.


    One should know that their North Sun Sect had only umted a few hundred pounds of lower-tier Spiritual Fluid thus far.


    The Spiritual Fluids were simply too precious, having to be extracted from special ore veins by Life and Death realm cultivators through a secret skill, which was very troublesome.


    For a moment, the numerous Masters of the North Sun Sect recognized it.


    The other party was simply trying to fish using thew and extort them.


    The key point was that they were the ones who made the first move.


    The other side waspletely standing on the moral high ground.


    ��Hmph, ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� ought to be punished by everyone, and our North Sun Sect did nothing wrong. On the contrary, it��s you, young man, who are despicable, trying to ckmail our North Sun Sect.��


    The North Sun Sect Life-Death Realm Ancestor had a freezing cold gaze and spoke coldly.


    ��Do you really think our North Sun Sect is easy to bully?��

 Chapter 398 - 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_4

    Chapter 398: Chapter 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Weak? You��re calling me, the Light Lord God, weak?��


    Light Lord God Apollo came back to his senses, his face turning ugly.


    Gods are proud and arrogant. Being despised by a human who they consider an ant, Light Lord God Apollo was furious.


    He unleashed terrifying divine power, causing the sky to be extremely bright, as if nothing else existed in the world besides light.


    This horrifying light caused the Divine Land Holiness and Divine Land Guardian Gods to close their eyes involuntarily, feeling as if they were going to bepletely blinded.


    However, before the Light Lord God could fully burst forth, Wang Ping��s shadow appeared in front of Light Lord God Apollo in an instant. His palm directly gripped Apollo��s cheek, and terrifying mana surged, directly suppressing his divine power back.


    ��Furious ipetence is fine, but don��t make yourself like a giant light bulb. It��s really blinding,�� Wang Ping said indifferently.


    Feeling his own power being forcibly suppressed, Light Lord God Apollo��s face changed once again, revealing an incredulous expression.


    He could not believe that a human could aplish such a thing, nor could he ept that his divine power was being suppressed by a human in an instant, leaving him without the ability to resist.


    ��Watch carefully, I will only demonstrate it once, how to use the power of light.��


    As Light Lord God Apollo was on the verge of breaking down, Wang Ping��s voice rang out once more.


    Then, Wang Ping mobilized the light attribute mana within him.


    In an instant, arge number of light particles emerged and condensed into a light giant in the sky.


    ��Holy shit!��


    Xu Yi stared at the light giant, eyes wide open, and eximed in astonishment.


    Damn, Mr. Wang knows how to have fun.


    Using the power of light to form a light giant to destroy Light Lord Apollo seemed outrageous.


    Light Lord God Apollo also looked at the light giant, somewhat dazed.


    He didn��t know the inside story of the light giant, but he could sense the powerful energy it contained.


    Among them, the power of light was even greater than his.


    What a joke.


    He was the Light Lord God, and there was actually a human with light attribute power that surpassed his. Where could he put his face as the Light Lord God?


    For a moment, the mental state of Light Lord Apollo copsed even more.


    It was also at this time when Light Lord Apollo��s mental state was more copsing that Wang Ping threw him out.


    Immediately afterward, the Light Giant struck an odd pose and directly used a light beam to engulf Light Lord Apollo.


    A terrifying explosion urred in the sky, and beams of light shot out in all directions, forming a bizarre scene with no clouds for thousands of miles, but light particles falling down, astonishing countless people.


    ��Uh����


    Xu Yi looked at this scene with an odd expression, a very subtle look on his face.


    Mr. Wang really knew how to y. The way Light Lord Apollo died was too tragic, it was really embarrassing.


    No, it was humiliating for a God.


    On the other side, the Divine Land Holiness and the others looked at each other with stunned expressions.


    This�� was that it?


    This was Apollo, one of the twelve main gods of Olympus in Greece. He was killed in an instant without putting up any resistance��


    Moreover, he was killed in such a dramatic manner that people didn��t know how toment.


    ��Ding, congrattions to group member Wang Ping (66) for solving this human extinction crisis, and earning a reward of 500,000 group points,�� the chat group��s voice sounded, making Wang Ping frown slightly.


    ��What��s going on? Only 500,000 group points? Apollo, the god of light in Half-step Life and Death Stage, has really depreciated.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat dissatisfied.


    ��This is a crisis that urred within this world and not an invasion from outsiders. Although the world loves humans, it does not mean it will be biased toward humans in all aspects. You have 500,000 group points as a reward, which is already quite good,�� Alpha��s cold voice rang.


    ��Fine,�� Wang Ping reluctantly epted the matter.


    Having 500,000 group points was better than nothing.


    ��The power of the Light Lord God is here,��


    At this moment, Divine Land Holiness and others�� spirits were shaken as they looked up at the sky.


    After the fall of Light Lord God, arge number of light particles began to move towards Wang Ping, wanting to enter his body.


    For this, Divine Land Holiness and others were still quite envious.


    After all, this was the power of a Master Lord Tier, and if someone in the Divine Land could obtain the power of a Master Lord Tier, they would be able to sleep soundly to some extent.


    Even if another Master Lord-Tier presence arrived in the future, they would still have the strength to fight.


    ��The power of the Master Lord? Useless to me,�� Wang Ping said indifferently when Divine Land Holiness and others looked envious.


    Then, Wang Ping used a method to condense these light particles, sealing them with spatial and light concepts,pressing and condensing them with secret skills until they formed a crystal-clear, white bead.


    Contained within it was powerful divine power.


    Seeing this scene, Divine Land Holiness and others showed astonished expressions as they never thought Wang Ping could pull off such a move.


    Everyone present was not a fool; they could guess that the divine bead contained the power of Light Lord Apollo.


    Perhaps, it could allow someone else to inherit the power.


    At that time, a Master Lord-Tier God-yer would be born.


    For a time, countless people��s hearts were stirred.


    ��Lord Wang Ping, I wonder if you could trade with us,�� Divine Land Holiness took a deep breath, his face solemn, and thickly-skinned asked.


    ��Trade? What can you offer me for an equivalent exchange?��

 Chapter 374: 145: Defeat Two Great Life and Death Realm Masters with One Move!

    Chapter 374: 145: Defeat Two Great Life and Death Realm Masters with One Move!<div>


    The True Body of a Master_2


    Trantor:549690339


    However, top-tier spirit stones were different.<div>


    Top-tier spirit stones were used to cultivate Transcendent Realm Cultivators and Profound Elixir Realm Cultivators. They were also needed for the dual cultivation of Yin-Yang Realm and the various businesses of the North Sun Sect, used for capital turnover.


    Apart from that, in Heavenly Sea Country, top-tier spirit stones were also the best ��currency.��


    It could be said that their uses were very extensive.


    Although the value of one million top-tier spirit stones was only equivalent to the level of 100 jin of inferior-tier spiritual fluid, the impact of pulling out one million top-tier spirit stones in one sweep due to their use reasons was even more severe than taking away 200 jin of inferior-tier spiritual fluid.


    ��Fellow taoist, what you��re doing is really excessive. At most I can give you 200 jin of inferior-tier spiritual fluid, plus 300,000 top-tier spirit stones. If you still don��t agree, then I would rather perish together with you.��


    The North Sun Sect Ancestor said angrily.


    ��Then let it be. 200 jin of inferior-tier spiritual fluid, plus 300,000 top-tier spirit stones.��


    Seeing the anger of the other party, Wang Ping also knew that his lion��s mouth hadpletely angered the other party, so he didn��t have any intention to continue making trouble. He agreed readily.


    ��Hehe, fellow taoist, here is what you want. I advise you, if youmit too many injustices, you will end up burying yourself. You should be careful in the future. Some forces are not as easy to bully as our North Sun Sect.��


    Upon seeing Wang Ping agreeing, the North Sun Sect Ancestor finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, his face was still cold; after collecting the items, he directly handed a storage ring to Wang Ping and reminded him with a strange tone.


    ��Hehe, fellow taoist, don��t bother worrying about me. However, I advise you, trying to take advantage of small profits will lead to big losses. ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� are not easy to bully. In the pursuit of small gains, you hunted down ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��. Be careful when the truth is made public. The lineage of your North Sun Sect may be wiped out by others.��<div>


    Wang Ping took the storage ring. After checking the contents, he spoke with the same strange tone.


    ��Hmph.��


    At these words, the North Sun Sect��s Life-Death Realm Ancestor��s face stiffened, and unable to reply, he could only snort coldly. He turned into a stream of light and flew back into the depths of the North Sun Sect.


    The other powerful beings of the North Sun Sect saw this, and their faces were filled with anger as they nced at Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong before turning into divine halos and flying away.


    As for the Profound Elixir Realm elder, he was grabbed directly by a Yin-Yang realm master and taken away with them.


    However, on the way back, Wang Ping vaguely saw the scene of the Profound Elixir Realm master being pped.


    ��Damn, Mr. Wang, we��ve made a fortune this time! 300,000 top-tier spirit stones and 200 jin of primordial liquid!��


    After all the powerful beings of the North Sun Sect hadpletely left, Cai Yonglong spoke excitedly.


    ��A fortune, yes, but danger as well. Let��s leave here quickly and change our identities to go to ck Element Country.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, grabbed Cai Yonglong, and also turned into a divine halo to disappear from this ce.


    The North Sun Sect would certainly not be willing to be ckmailed just like that. They would spread the news of the appearance of the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants��, attracting those terrifying beings to hunt them down.<div>


    Of course, the North Sun Sect would not have to do that themselves, as themotion they caused was significant, and many cultivators had seen the scene. The news would spread sooner orter.


    Before long, it would spread all over Heavenly Sea Country, and even to neighboring countries.


    However, Wang Ping wasn��t particrly worried.


    Because he and Cai Yonglong had changed their appearances, including significant adjustments to their height, weight, and so on. They even gave different names.


    For this reason, as long as they were not targeted by a King-realm Master, they wouldn��t have to worry about being targeted.


    If a King-realm Master were to target them specifically, Wang Ping would not have lived so long after leaving the Profound Turtle Continent amidst models in the past. He would have died immediately after leaving the Profound Turtle Continent.


    As for Bai Tianhong, there was no need to mention him. He was the true ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant��, and leaving the Profound Turtle Continent would mean death.


    So, there was no need to worry.


    Soon, Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong left Heavenly Sea Country through the Transmission Array.


    Not long after the two left Heavenly Sea Country, the news of the North Sun Sect being baited and their Life-Death Realm Ancestors all failing to deal with the opponent, and having to eventuallypensate 200 jin of inferior-tier spiritual fluid plus 300,000 top-tier spirit stones to settle the matter, spread far and wide, causing a sensation throughout the Heavenly Sea Country.


    Many forces mocked the North Sun Sect, and the Heavenly Sea Kingdom Royal Family took pleasure in their misfortune.<div>


    However, more powerful beings and forces focused on Wang Ping��s whereabouts.


    After all, he was a monster with a talent and same realm battle power surpassing many Holy Land Sons from the Profound Turtle Continent. If they could secretly befriend him, it would indeed be a good thing.


    As for the ��Sinful Bloodline Descendants�� issue, it could be totally ignored.


    He simply possessed the ��Profound Turtle Spirit��; he was not a real sinful bloodline descendant.


    Even if he were a real ��Sinful Bloodline Descendant��, what of it? Such a monstrous person was destined to be a king if he did not fall midway. Even attaining the rank of Quasi-Emperor was not impossible.


    At that level, once such a figure had grown up, they would not be someone they could befriend or fawn upon.


    For this reason, taking advantage of Wang Ping��sck of growth, befriending him, giving him enough resources, and holding onto his thigh was the wise choice.


    However, these forces were destined to be disappointed.


    Because Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong had already left the Heavenly Sea Country, and after spending several days crossing several countries, they arrived at ck Light Valley in ck Element Country, where Nirvana Realm Masters presided.

 Chapter 375: 145: Defeat Two Great Life and Death Realm Masters with One Move!

    Chapter 375: 145: Defeat Two Great Life and Death Realm Masters with One Move!<div>


    The True Body of a Master_3


    Trantor:549690339


    ck Light Valley, an eerie ce in ck Element Country, is known for the asional mysterious ck lights that obscure the blue skies and white clouds. Some people call it the Demon Realm, inhabited by demons and monsters.<div>


    However, the big shots of ck Element Country know that there are no demons or monsters living here. Instead, an extremely powerful being is hiding within the valley.


    The powerful being cultivates using light attribute methods that often cause the strange ck light phenomena. Over time, the valley was renamed ck Light Valley because of this phenomenon.


    ��Although the Life Simtor described this great being as having cultivation in the Life and Death realm, it must not be ordinary Life and Death realm cultivation. Moreover, their cultivation should be very close to the Nirvana Boundary; otherwise, they wouldn��t have such extraordinary abilities,��


    Wang Ping stood outside ck Light Valley, gazing at the strange phenomenon inside, deep in thought.


    He was very powerful by now, yet he felt extremely dangerous when facing ck Light Valley.


    It seemed as if he would definitely die as long as the ck Light Taoist attacked him.


    ��Mr. Wang, should we go in now? I have a feeling it��s a bit dangerous.��


    Cai Yonglong looked at ck Light Valley and said with some hesitation.


    ��There��s nothing to be afraid of. Nothing will happen.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    Having simted so many times already, if anything were to happen, the Wang Ping within the simtion would have encountered it long ago.<div>


    Thus, there was no need to be afraid.


    ��If you don��t dare to take the opportunity in front of you, then you��re destined to be stuck here in this life.��


    Wang Ping patted Cai Yonglong��s shoulder and said.


    ��Yeah, that��s true.��


    Cai Yonglong nodded, collecting his thoughts and stepped into ck Light Valley.


    As for Wang Ping, he had no intention of going in and waited outside.


    ��Young friend, it��s rare toe here. Why don��t youe in and have a chat with this old man too?��


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and Wang Ping felt a strange force appear, pulling him into ck Light Valley.


    This caused Wang Ping��s expression to change slightly.


    Although the other party clearly had no ill intentions, this force was too powerful, leaving him without any strength to resist.


    Such cultivation truly was astonishing.<div>


    In addition, Wang Ping also felt fluctuations in space.


    Tearing space apart to form a Space Channel was a technique of the Nirvana Boundary realm!


    That is to say, the other party had already detected them, and if they had ill intentions, Wang Ping would have been killed silently before he could react.


    As Wang Ping was thinking about various things, his vision changed, and he appeared deep inside the valley.


    Deep in the valley, there was a small wooden house with a peach tree in the front courtyard.


    Not far away from the small house, there was a clear spring apanied by the sound of water, and a white crane drinking from it. It was like a paradise, giving people a feeling of tranquility and peace.


    When Wang Ping came to his senses, he looked at the white-haired old man sitting in the courtyard.


    The old man had a kind face, sitting on a wooden chair, looking at him with great interest.


    As for Cai Yonglong, he had not appeared here.


    ��Born with Profound Turtle Spirit and growing to this level�� not bad, not bad.��


    The old man stroked his beard, looking at Wang Ping with admiration.<div>


    ��Senior, my name is Bai Tianhong. May I know how to address you?��


    Wang Ping bowed slightly and asked.


    ��Surname Bai? That��s the same surname as the Guilt-Punishing Emperor. In front of this old man, don��t try to use a fake name. If I wanted to harm you, there would be no way for you to escape, no matter what method you use.��


    ��Uh���� Wang Ping felt a little embarrassed.


    He got used to using a fake name, but he forgot that there is not much difference between using a fake or real name in front of such powerful figures.


    Not to mention, the other party clearly knew some information about the Sinful Bloodline Descendants.


    ��Wait, senior, are you a follower of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor?��


    Wang Ping quickly reacted and asked uncertainly.


    ��In the past, this old man indeed followed the Guilt-Punishing Emperor. However, among his followers, I am nothing special, just a quasi-King.��


    The white-haired old man sighed in reply.


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    A quasi-King who didn��t consider himself much was truly hard to respond to. It could only be said that the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was too powerful back then.


    Not only was he powerful himself, but his followers were also terrifying.


    However, the problem arose again.


    Since the white-haired old man was a quasi-King in the past, why did he fall to the level of a Life and Death realm cultivator, not even reaching the Nirvana Boundary realm now?


    Of course, this doubt was temporarily set aside. Wang Ping also understood why the other party would choose to give Cai Yonglong his inheritance.


    Firstly, it was because Cai Yonglong��s talent was indeed the most suitable for his inheritance.


    Secondly, they both had the Profound Turtle Spirit and were recognized by the white-haired old man as their ��own people.��


    Strictly speaking, they were the descendants of previous followers.


    ��I dare to ask, have you lived for two lifetimes, senior?��


    More thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind as he asked curiously.


    ��If I didn��t live for two lifetimes, I wouldn��t have survived until now. I would have died long ago. The lifespan of Nirvana Boundary realm cultivators is only around five to six thousand years, and while a quasi-King can live a bit longer, it��s not that much longer.��


    The white-haired old man nodded and sighed.


    ��You seem very curious about my current cultivation?��


    After a pause, the white-haired old man chuckled softly.


    ��Yes, junior is indeed very curious about senior��s current cultivation.��


    Wang Ping didn��t feel embarrassed and nodded honestly.


    In front of such powerful beings, his thoughts really could not be hidden. Since he was seen through anyway, it was better to be straightforward.

 Chapter 401 - 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor’s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _2

    Chapter 401: Chapter 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor��s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Your understanding of the Domain Force has advanced yet another level. You now have some hope of inheriting the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy.��


    ��At the True King Blood Flower, you concealed your identity and aura, seized the opportunity, and drew great ire. Even Ji Bingyue didn��t recognize you.��


    ��This time, you deliberately waited for the appearance of the Jiuyou Demon Sect, but they didn��t show up. You confirmed a suspicion in your heart. The group in your memory was indeed deliberately targeting you, the ��traveler��. Once you obscured your aura, they no longer needed to take risks andy out a trap.��


    ��Next, you stationed yourself early at the ce where the ming Fire Emperor Tower would appear, waiting for the tower and being the first to challenge it.��


    ��After the ming Fire Emperor Tower appeared, this time, you held nothing back. You used the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, Divine Skills, and a slight grasp of Domain Force. You reached the Hundredth Floor at a speed that others could barely match.��


    ��Because you had been squatting here and had not been out finding opportunities, there were barely any people here. Only a handful arrived a bitter, and seeing someone challenge the Hundredth Floor left them utterly astonished. As for Ye Chen, nobody knew where he was.��


    ��As for you, who reached the Hundredth Floor, the lingering spirit of the ming Fire Emperor was in a quandary about whether to impart his inheritance to you. After all, you possess the Sword Profound Body, a natural Sword Skill Genius, and didn��t major in the Fire Path. You weren��t his ideal sessor.��


    ��However, The ming Fire Emperor thought your cultivation technique extraordinary. You gained an understanding of the Domain Force at such a young age. In a few hundred years, you could gain insight into the Domain Embryo. Truly monstrous. In addition, you tamed the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, your talent in the Fire Attribute was not much weaker than that of Sword Skill. In the end, he gave you his inheritance.��


    ��You received the ming Fire Emperor��s inheritance, and you were extremely excited, feeling that arriving earlier and giving all of your power to the tower challenge was a correct choice. Of course, it also had a lot to do with your understanding of some Domain Force. Otherwise, the ming Fire Emperor might not have given you his inheritance. After all, at such a young age, understanding the power of insight to such a degree was simply terrifying.��


    ��Of course, you know better than anyone that you��re cheating the system and are merely taking advantage of umted time.��


    ��Well done, it��s actually sessful. As I expected, challenging the tower before Ye Chen arrives is crucial.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his eyes sparkling, a smile on his face.


    What is the approach to obtaining inheritance without refreshing talent?


    Naturally, it��s by outdoing Ye Chen.


    While Ye Chen is searching for other opportunities, and others are also seeking other opportunities, I��ll do nothing and just camp out.


    Be the first to challenge the ming Fire Emperor Tower as soon as it appears��who could be faster?


    Of course, it only applies to him. If it was anyone else, even if you camp out, being the first to challenge the tower would not help.


    Not reaching the Hundredth Floor is pointless.


    Even if you reach the Hundredth Floor, you won��t be suitable for inheritance and couldn��t convince the ming Fire Emperor to make an exception.��


    ��In any case, the inheritance is now mine, and the only question is whether a reward will appear. Besides, I��ll deal with the rewardter. Now that I��ve received the ming Fire Emperor��s inheritance, I should have the Emperor weapon. With it, even a King-realm Master would find it hard to kill me.��


    Wang Ping murmured with the corner of his mouth slightly lifted.


    An Emperor Weapon is the life-bound weapon of an Emperor. Acquiring something this powerful, even if unable to unleash its full power, it��s still enough to provide protection in times of danger.


    A Nirvana Realm Master wouldn��t be able to break through the defenses and would probably be killed by the Emperor Weapon��s power.


    A King-realm Master also may not be able to break the Emperor Weapon.


    As for a Quasi-Emperor, Wang Ping was unsure.


    As for an Emperor, needless to say, could a single Emperor weapon fend off an Emperor? It would be shattered within minutes.


    ��ording to the normal plot development, during theing Chaotic Era, Ye Chen would probably be relying on the ming Fire Emperor Tower to survive just scraping by as he develops his strength step by step. Soon, he would reach the Emperor Tier. After that, he��d continue to get stronger, leading the Purple Spirit Realm to rise.��


    Wang Ping pondered silently.


    ��It can be said that the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, especially this ming Fire Emperor Tower, is definitely Ye Chen��s greatest opportunity in theter stage. It��s also the reason why he could grow steadily.��


    ��As for whether or not my spection is correct, let��s continue to watch the simtion, and we will know from Ye Chen��s performance.��


    With various thoughts shing through Wang Ping��s mind, he continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.��


    As Wang Ping stared at the luminescent screen, the text began to surface again.��


    ��After you obtained the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, the ming Fire Secret Realm began to shake. Everyone was forcibly expelled. As for you, you remained in the ming Fire Emperor Tower. The ming Fire Emperor Tower, along with the entire ming Fire Secret Realm, plunged into the Spatial Turbulence and disappeared.��


    ��Upon seeing this, the powerful figures in the outer world were greatly rmed and noticed this anomaly. They even figured out that someone must have received the inheritance.��


    ��However, when they asked their disciples about who had received the inheritance, everyone looked at each other in disbelief, iming they had no idea. Just after the ming Fire Emperor Tower appeared and they were about to hurry over, they were kicked out.��


    ��This left every master present bbergasted and bewildered. The Ancestor of Heavenly Sword Divine Land and others noted your absence and asked Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue where you went. The two of them also looked at each other and confessed they had no idea.��

 Chapter 402 - 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor’s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _3

    Chapter 402: Chapter 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor��s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [The Ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land couldn��t sit still upon hearing this and was afraid that you had fallen in the ming Fire Secret Realm. So, he wanted to return to the Heavenly Sword Holy Land to ask other old monsters to deduce whether you were alive or dead. As for the soul tablet, it��s a method used to check another person��s life or death by capturing their soul. It doesn��t have much impact on ordinary cultivators, but geniuses always strive for perfection, so naturally, they can��t leave their soul tablet behind.]


    [Soon, there was news that several people imed that they were nearby when the ming Fire Emperor Tower appeared. They rushed there quickly and saw someone entering the tower and reaching the hundredth floor in an incredible speed. It was possible that he had obtained the legacy of the ming Fire Emperor.]


    [Upon hearing the news, everyone was shocked. What kind of person was that? Wasn��t it too abnormal? Even those who reached the Emperor realm only had records of the 98th floor, yet he managed to reach the hundredth floor at the fastest speed when the ming Fire Emperor Tower just appeared. He directly took the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy.]


    [The Ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land was also surprised, thinking that this person was so perverse. If he didn��t fall midway, he might be destined to be an Emperor in the future. Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue frowned, feeling that it could be you. After all, due to your low profile, people from other forces didn��t know about your strength but they had witnessed it. Especially Ye Chen, who even battled with you.]


    [Ye Chen felt that even though he had gained many opportunities in the ming Fire Secret Realm, if he were to really confront you, he probably still wouldn��t be your match. In this situation, there was a high possibility that you had obtained the legacy. At this, he could only sigh and envy. After all, he had long heard of the ming Fire Emperor and had been coveting thetter��s legacy for many years.]


    [While everyone was rmed and guessing, you were epting the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy. With the help of the ming Fire Emperor��s Commemoration, the ming Fire Emperor Tower recognized you as its master. Although you couldn��t mobilize much of its power, it was only little rtive to the entire power of the ming Fire Emperor Tower.]


    [In fact, with your current cultivation, using part of the ming Fire Emperor Tower��s power to kill enemies, no one could resist you below the King Realm.]


    [After epting the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy, without hesitation, you decided to break through to the Life and Death Realm. Eventually, you sessfully broke through to the Life and Death Realm, reaching the 2nd tier.]


    [In the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, the news that you didn��t fall had already been deduced. They got excited and thought that there was a high possibility that you had obtained the legacy. When you returned to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, the old monsters there finally confirmed this and were extremely ecstatic.]


    [However, when they found out that the ming Fire Emperor��s Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills could not be passed on, they felt a little regret. In the end, the matter came to an inconclusive end. The ownership of the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy became a mystery in the Purple Spirit Realm. Although some Holy Lands suspected that you had obtained it, without evidence, no one could do anything about it.]


    [In the blink of an eye, several hundred years had passed. During these hundred years, you diligently cultivated, striving to improve your strength. In this world, you did not be a Tao Companion with Ji Bingyue and practiced asceticism.]


    [As a result, you unexpectedlyprehended the iplete Domain Embryo in a sudden realization. At this level, you had alreadyprehended the Domain Embryo, only needing some more time to perfect itspletion.]


    [As for cultivation, your improvement was also tremendous. With the ming Fire Emperor��splete legacy you obtained, you had extremely abundant resources. As a result, you improved yourselfprehensively and became stronger than in your memory. Your body-refining cultivation had reached the Nirvana Boundary level.]


    [It could be said that, you havepletely surpassed your peers. Even the geniuses of your generation, like Ye Chen, had only reached the Great Perfection Tier of Life and Death Realm, and were slightly inferior to him in your memory.]


    [The Nirvana Boundary was a significant checkpoint, and it would bemonce for even someone like Ye Chen to be stuck for over a hundred years without great opportunities before breaking through from the Half-step Nirvana Realm to the Nirvana Boundary.]


    [However, although you had broken through to the Nirvana Boundary, you were well aware of the fact that the tallest tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind. Thus, you kept your real cultivation and strength hidden and remained very low-profile. Besides your Master Emperor of Kongtian who had discovered some of your details and marveled at your monstrous powers, no one knew how powerful you truly were.]


    ��Ah this��.��


    Wang Ping didn��t know what to say after looking at the simtion content.


    What was this about? Things had gone too smoothly.


    He had directly reached the Nirvana Boundary cultivation, leaving no chance for others to survive.


    ��If this continues, would there be any hope of bing a king?��


    This thought couldn��t help but appear in Wang Ping��s mind.


    But soon, he snapped out of it.


    ��I can��t think like this, this is like setting a g. Every time I think this way, I end up dying midway.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself, throwing away his stray thoughts, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Not long after, the Purple Spirit Realm was invaded by the Blood Demon n, and all the powerhouses in the Purple Spirit Realm were rmed and went to the Central Continent to confront the Blood Demon n powerhouses.]


    [This time, since you didn��t reveal your identity as a transmigrator, Jiuyou Demon Emperor didn��t cause you trouble and didn��t choose to attack the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. So, you breathed a sigh of relief because the pressure that the ��Predecessor Transmigrator�� Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao imposed on you was too great. If he attacked you at this opportunity, you would definitely have no chance to live.]

 Chapter 378: 146: Optimization! True Invincibility in the Same Realm!

    Chapter 378: 146: Optimization! True Invincibility in the Same Realm!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��Master, once I have the ability, I will definitely bring you back to life.��


    Cai Yonglong bowed to the tombstone and said solemnly.<div>


    Seeing Cai Yonglong bowing, Wang Ping did not ridicule him for ��empty talk�� this time.


    After all, Cai Yonglong was serious, and he sincerely admired the open-mindedness of the white-haired old man.


    ��But, does he really want to be resurrected?��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but wonder about this question.


    After all, the old man was truly tired of living.


    Resurrecting the lonely him was, in a sense, a cruel thing to do.


    Unless, you bring back some of his loved ones to life as well, that would give him a reason to live on.


    ��Forget it, there��s no point in thinking too much. What the future will look like is a matter for the future.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and stopped delving into it.


    ��Mr. Wang, where are we going next?��


    At this point, Cai Yonglong stood up and asked Wang Ping.<div>


    They came to ck Light Valley in order to make him stronger.


    Now that their goal had been achieved, it seemed time to consider what to do next.


    ��We probably need to stay here for a while longer. You should eat this fruit to raise your Profound Elixir Tier to the wless level, and at the same time, it can also make up for some hidden dangers after the initiation.��


    Wang Ping smiled slightly, took out the Nirvana Fruit, and said.


    ��Mr. Wang, what kind of fruit is this? It��s amazing!��


    Cai Yonglong looked at the Nirvana Fruit with astonishment.


    Now that he was no longer a newbie, he naturally knew the concept of a wless Profound Elixir.


    ��Nirvana Fruit.��


    Wang Ping casually exined the origin and value of the Nirvana Fruit.


    ��Damn, Mr. Wang, no, you��re really my real father!��


    After hearing the exnation, Cai Yonglong hugged Wang Ping directly, his face flushed with excitement and tears in his eyes.<div>


    Damn it, such a precious item, Mr. Wang just gave it to him like that. He was really good to him.


    ��Son of a bitch, don��t use that expression while holding me, it��s disgusting.��


    Wang Ping��s forehead was covered with ck lines, and he sent Cai Yonglong flying away.


    ��Ahem, I was just too excited.��


    Cai Yonglong got up from the ground a little embarrassed.


    ��But, Mr. Wang, I owe you more and more. Words of thanks just seem pale.��


    Then, Cai Yonglong sighed again.


    ��Stop whining, it��s better for you to run errands and do things for me in the future than anything else.��


    Wang Ping curled his lips.


    ��That��s a must.��


    Cai Yonglong smirked.<div>


    ��Well, Mr. Wang, I will continue my retreat. Once I��m out, we will leave this ce.��


    ��Hmm.��


    Wang Ping nodded and didn��t say much more.


    ��By the way, these are some things my master left for me. Although there aren��t many top-tier Spirit Stones and Primordial Liquid that Mr. Wang needs, they might still be of some help to you.��


    Cai Yonglong suddenly seemed to have thought of something and handed over a Storage Ring.


    Wang Ping did not hesitate and took it directly.


    Although he had taken a lot from the North Sun Sect, he would never have too many Spirit Stones and Primordial Liquids.


    The more of these things, the better.


    ��Well, Mr. Wang, you can get busy. I��ll go into seclusion.��


    Cai Yonglong smirked and left the ce.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ping sat on the white-haired old man��s favorite wooden chair and checked the items in the Storage Ring.


    It has to be said that the white-haired old man had been in hiding for a long time and didn��t have much good stuff.


    There were only about a million top-tier Spirit Stones.


    As for the lower-tier Spiritual Fluid, there were only about three hundred catties.


    Although these resources were alreadyparable to the foundation of a sect like the North Sun Sect, they appeared very little to the white-haired old man, who had been a quasi-King in his previous life and was now at the Half-step Nirvana Realm.


    It could only be said that the old man had indeed lost interest in many things and didn��t care topete for them.


    Wang Ping didn��t mind these things, though.


    After all, they were enough for him to simte many times, and they were sufficient for the present.


    Besides, there were other good things in the old man��s storage ring.


    One top-tier Treasure Saber.


    Two top-tier Treasures.


    There were more than ten middle and lower-tier Treasuresbined.


    Cultivation Skill manuals and Divine Skills were the most abundant and valuable.


    King-tier Cultivation Skill: ck Light Skills, which was the Cultivation Skill practiced by the white-haired old man.


    There were also his annotations on it.


    ck Light Skills were only Heaven-tier nonsuch Cultivation Skills, but they were improved into King-tier Cultivation Skills by the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    This showed the character of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor and how good he was to his followers.


    How precious the Emperor��s time was, but he could take the time to help a Quasi-King Cultivation follower improve their Cultivation Skill.


    This probably was not an isted case.


    No wonder those followers were so fanatic about the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, worshipping and respecting him from the bottom of their hearts.


    ��Ding, congrattions host on sessfully triggering the Optimization Option. Do you want to optimize the Cultivation Skill immediately?��


    At this moment, an option suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ping, making him slightly startled.


    Did it trigger an option?


    This was quite a surprise.


    Wang Ping looked at the Cultivation Skill and hesitated whether or not to optimize it.


    After all, this was the most precious legacy of the white-haired old man.


    In the end, Wang Ping chose to optimize it.


    Because Cai Yonglong had already practiced ck Light Skills, he wasn��t worried about losing it if the optimization failed.


    As Wang Ping chose to optimize, the ck Light Skills were enveloped by a burst of white light.


    ��Ding, optimization sessful. Congrattions, host, on obtaining the King-tier skill: Primordial Spirit Skill.��


    King-tier skill: Primordial Spirit Skill �C Allows multi-attribute cultivation, can freely switch the main attribute, among King-tier Cultivation Skills, it belongs to the top-notch, and has extremely high potential for further innovation.

 Chapter 379: 146: Optimization! The Real Unrivaled in the Same Realm! _2

    Chapter 379: 146: Optimization! The Real Unrivaled in the Same Realm! _2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Following that, a piece of information popped up, making Wang Ping reveal a surprised and happy expression.


    ��It actually worked, and there��s even an exnation! This is really delightful!��<div>


    Wang Ping had a full-face smile and was very pleased.


    He had always wanted the Primordial Spirit Skill.


    However, it never showed up in previous simtions or there were other rewards he had to choose.


    Now, his wish was granted, and it was even a king-tier Primordial Spirit Skill.


    With this Primordial Spirit Skill, Wang Ping��s strength would definitely increase significantly after switching to this cultivation technique.


    After all, this was the most suitable cultivation technique for him, bar none.


    At the very least, this was the case among king-tier Cultivation Skills.


    More importantly, the exnation even hinted that this skill could be improved to increase its level, with great potential.


    Wang Ping believed that the original Jiuyou Demon Art of his transmigrator predecessor, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, must not have been an emperor-level Demonic Skill. It must have been improved step by step.


    Those emperor-level skills are also the most suitable skills created by emperors for themselves.


    Therefore, Wang Ping would sooner orter have to walk on this path.<div>


    There��s no need to constantly switch to higher-level skills. Instead, create your own high-level skills when your abilities are sufficient. This is the right way.


    Perhaps the necessary condition for bing an emperor lies in following one��s own path.


    Of course, all of this was Wang Ping��s spection, and whether this was the case remained uncertain.


    Then, Wang Ping touched the other items, wanting to see if they could trigger optimization options.


    As a result, Wang Ping was disappointed.


    None of them triggered any options.


    However, it was a very normal oue.


    After all, the probability of triggering the unstable Optimizer is really low.


    Comparatively, the sess rate of optimization is not as low as Wang Ping guessed, and it is probably around 40 or 50 percent.


    ��After more than a month, plus the extra optimization option that I just triggered, my luck should have improved a bit. It should be possible to proceed with the simtion.��


    Wang Ping collected his thoughts and quietly thought to himself.<div>


    ��System, I want to spend 300,000 top-tier Spirit Stones to do the paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping spoke up.


    ��Ding, payment sessful. Life Simtor starting, Talent Refreshing����


    The system��s voice quickly rang out.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions host for sessfully refreshing the White Talent��Dance and Sing Rap; Green Talent��Self-Destruction Expert.��


    ��Uh����


    Wang Ping fell silent.


    Well, it looks like his luck is still somewhatcking.


    However, since he has already initiated the simtion, there is no need to be too concerned.


    Even if he cannot refresh higher-level talents, being able to refresh various rewards is still pretty good.


    ��System, I choose Green Talent��Self-Destruction Expert.��<div>


    Wang Ping casually selected a talent and wanted the simtion to start as soon as possible.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice rang out again, the luminescent screen appeared, and the familiar text emerged as well.


    [Day 1, you chose to practice the Primordial Spirit Skill ��]


    [One monthter, Cai Yonglonges out of seclusion with a congealed Immacte Profound Elixir. You both decide to return to Heavenly Sea Country. When you return, you find out that Ye Chen has disappeared. You inquire about the news and hear that someone descended there and took Ye Chen away.]


    [Understanding the situation, you realize there must be a butterfly effect. However, you don��t worry too much because, in all likelihood, Ye Chen is not dead. It��s possible that he��s taken away due to a new opportunity that arises for him.]


    [Afterward, you consider whether it��s worth wasting decades participating in the Hundred Dynasties War just to show off. Therefore, you decide to go directly to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land with Cai Yonglong, intending to join the Divine Land directly.]


    [In the end, your visit to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land attracts the attention of the big shots there, who recognize your powerful talents and allow you both to join. After entering the Divine Land, you unhesitatingly show off your Sword Profound Body, which causes another sensation.]


    [This shakes the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, as Sky Emperor personally epts you as an apprentice, and Cai Yonglong also receives attention from the higher-ups of the Divine Land thanks to you.]


    ��It seems that going to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land with a cultivation level just below the Life and Death Realm won��t pose any problems. I can be at ease.��


    Wang Ping watched the simtion content and silently pondered.


    However, he was still pondering a question.


    That is, whether or not he should go to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land in advance in the real world.


    Joining the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and then further increasing his strength might be safe.


    Of course, there��s also the possibility of exposing his secrets.


    Although the emperors are indifferent to many things, they might still be interested if they discern any abnormalities in him.


    After all, his secrets are too terrifying, and even people on the level of emperors and higher-ups cannot treat them lightly.


    ��Forget it, let��s y it safe. I don��t need to take that risk. I just need to keep a low profile, then rely on the simted Wang Ping to join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.��


    In the end, Wang Ping shook his head, gave up on the idea, and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, several decades have passed. During this time, due to the training from the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, Cai Yonglong��s cultivation reached the Yin Yang Realm early on. However, your cultivation has not changed at all. Although you can break through to the Life and Death Realm early, you choose to suppress your cultivation and not break through in order to enter the ming Fire Secret Realm.]

 Chapter 380 - 146: Optimization! Truly Unrivaled at the Same Level! _3

    Chapter 380: Chapter 146: Optimization! Truly Unrivaled at the Same Level! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Thus, you put all your energy into cultivating the Primordial Spirit Skill, cultivating secret skills,prehending divine skills, and understanding domain embryos over these decades.]


    [As for the Primordial Spirit Skill, you have now formed multiple attributes at the same time. The capacity of mana in your body is much stronger than that of other cultivators at the same realm. As for Divine Skills, although you haven��t made further progress andprehended your own king-tier divine skill, you have learned several king-tier divine skills from Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [The Primordial Spirit Skill grants you unparalleled adaptability. As long as youprehend a Great Perfection Realm of Conception, you can learn the corresponding king-tier divine skill. It is true that your memory contains knowledge that creating your own divine skills is stronger than cultivating those created by others, but everything is rtive.]


    [A self-created lower-tier divine skill is naturally stronger than a cultivated lower-tier divine skill created by others, but it is not necessarily stronger than a cultivated mid-tier divine skill created by them. Simrly, at the level of king-tier divine skills, it is much stronger than supreme divine skills, as it is a change in quality.]


    [Therefore, once you master king-tier divine skills, they are stronger than self-created supreme divine skills. And since you have a strong adaptability, you are even stronger when using them. Of course, if you use the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire inbination with your self-created supreme divine skill Illusionary me Sword Song, it isparable to the power of an ordinary king-tier divine skill.]


    [However, this is also rtive. If you use a fire attribute king-tier divine skillbined with the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, it will be even more powerful.]


    [In summary, you are truly invincible in the same realm in the entire Purple Spirit Realm, even without using the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire. No one in the same realm is your match. If you use the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, you even have the confidence to y Saint-tier life and death realm experts across realms.]


    [It can be said that, even the Sky Emperor, who is your master, is extremely amazed by your strength and believes that you are a once-in-ten-thousand-year monster and the protagonist of this era.]


    [As for the Sky Emperor��s remark that you are the protagonist of this era, you never responded and just smiled without saying anything. You cannot bear the weight of being the protagonist of an era.]


    [Soon after, the Hundred Dynasties War begins, and you and Cai Yonglong both arrive at the Heavenly Sword Divine City to watch this session��s Hundred Dynasties War. Your appearance surprises many people because you and Cei Yonglong are the seventh and eighth Saint Sons of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. Especially you, being the direct disciple of the Sky Emperor and having a very high status.]


    [For a time, many people are curious about how strong you both are. The reason for this is that you have both been very low-key and rarely taken action in recent years, leaving many people in the dark about your strength.]


    [You both don��t care about this and just catch up with Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue. Ye Chen also talks about his experiences over the years. It turns out that you had caused too muchmotion, attracting many masters to the Heavenly Sea Country. One of them, a quasi-King, was very capable and traced his way to Ye Chen. Then he took him away forcefully and made him his disciple.]


    [Over the years, he has been forced to continuously undergo various grueling cultivation sessions and life-and-death trials with little worldly exposure.]


    [You and Cai Yonglong are both speechless about this. It can only be said that the Son of Fortune is indeed the Son of Fortune. Even a butterfly effect won��t cause him any harm, but rather make his life even better.]


    [After all, in your memory, Ye Chen, the loose cultivator, should have followed the leveling-up route, supported by a Life and Death Realm-spirit-ring-wearing grandfather acting as his guide. However, the butterfly effect you caused led to a quasi-King taking him as a disciple, making Ye Chen��s path smoother.]


    [Next, the Hundred Dynasties War begins, and just like in your memory, Ye Chen takes the first ce, defeating Ji Bingyue, and then both of them join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [In the blink of an eye, decades pass. During these decades, Ye Chen, Ji Bingyue, and Cai Yonglong all break through to the Half-step Life and Death Stage one after another, only one step away from the Life and Death Realm.]


    [As for your cultivation base, it hasn��t changed and is still at the Half-step Life and Death Stage, but your foundation has reached an astonishing level. You have a premonition that once you break through to the Life and Death Realm, it will definitely not be as simple as the first level.]


    [At the same time, yourprehension in other areas has improved over these decades, and you have alsoprehended the Great Perfection Spatial Conception. Besides that, you have also confirmed the path you will follow in the distant future.]


    [The Primordial Spirit Skill allows you to cultivate many attributes, but doing so will make things tooplicated. To return to unity, Chaos epasses everything.]


    [However, following the path of Chaos is extremely difficult, and you still don��t have the qualifications to reach it. After all, you haven��t even touched the domain of time, let alone Chaos. As for the spatial aspect, your master, the Emperor of Kongtian, follows the path of space and swordsmanship, which is why he is called the Sky Emperor.]


    [For this reason, you also cultivate the spatial attribute, and the Primordial Spirit Skill contains spatial mana.]


    [Of course, your greatest improvement is in the aspect of creating your own divine skills. Although you still haven��t created a king-tier divine skill, you have had many insights, creating several supreme divine skills. Moreover, with just a little more time, you have the hope of creating a pseudo king-tier divine skill. This is a divine skill that surpasses supreme divine skills but hasn��t reached the level of king-tier divine skills. It is situated between the two, equivalent to an iplete king-tier divine skill.]

 Chapter 381 - 146: Optimization! Truly Unrivaled at the Same Level! _4

    Chapter 381: Chapter 146: Optimization! Truly Unrivaled at the Same Level! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and you chose to leave your seclusion as the ming Fire Secret Realm was about to open. Your master asked you to explore the ming Fire Secret Realm, and if you could obtain the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, it would be the best oue.]


    [Regarding this, you have no intention of refusing, nor do you fear the challenge. Although in your memories, ��you�� have died twice in this realm, but now, your strength has surpassed your peers, and even Ye Chen is akin to a child before you, easily defeated by a single hand.]


    [With such formidablebat power, if you still dare not go to the ming Fire Secret Realm to seize opportunities, then you might as well not cultivate anymore, as theck of willpower will prevent any significant aplishments in the future.]


    [You went with the Quasi-Emperor Ancestor to the location of the ming Fire Secret Realm. Just like in your memories, someone challenged you again. In response, you chose to take action, defeating them with just one move and one strike, disying an invincible demeanor.]


    [This shocked everyone, as all the young talents of this generation realized that they were no longer on the same level as you. Though you are all Saint Sons, there is a massive gap between your abilities.]


    [Even Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue were astonished and in full admiration of your strength. The two of them had teamed up to challenge you several times, but just like the others, they were casually defeated by you, and the gap was just too great.]


    [Next, the ming Fire Secret Realm opened, and upon entering, you were teleported to different locations. This time, you were not sent to the King��s Corpse Blood Pool but found yourself in a peculiar jungle.]


    [Just like in your memories, you joined forces with Cai Yonglong and Ji Bingyue. However, you were not unlucky enough to encounter the 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu of the Purple Thunder Divine Land this time, which was a bit of a regret for you. After all, he had considerable opportunities on him, especially the Enlightenment Soul Grass, which was extremely valuable.]


    [Nevertheless, you didn��t pay too much attention to this and nned to search for the King��s Corpse Blood Pool first, aiming to seize the treasures beforehand. At the same time, you also intended to intercept the opportunities of other young talents along the way and obtain some good things.]


    [In the blink of an eye, several days had passed, and you sessfully intercepted many people��s opportunities and obtained a lot of good things. One of those opportunities even led to your Sword Embryo growing to the level of a top-tier Treasure, unleashing a formidable power that greatly enhanced yourbat capabilities.]


    [After all, top-tier Treasures are the most suitable weapons for a Nirvana Realm Master to use, and the amount of power they can unleash is incredibly strong. However, under normal circumstances, it is challenging for ordinary cultivators to utilize top-tier Treasures, and they cannot unleash their full potential, making them only slightly stronger than high-grade Treasures.]


    [But your life-bound weapon is different, as it can unleash most of a top-tier Treasure��s power, making it a weapon for defeating higher-ranked opponents. It can be said that you have gained another trump card.]


    [A few dayster, you intercepted another opportunity and acquired a treasure that even Nirvana Realm Masters would be tempted by. Then, you sensed a tremendousmotion in the distance and understood that it was the direction in which the blood pool was located.]


    [You felt helpless in your heart, as you wanted to find it in advance, but you couldn��t do so and had topete with others. However, there was no way around it since the ming Fire Secret Realm was too vast, with many dangerous locations where even you dare not act recklessly.]


    [To be precise, even if a Nirvana Realm Master came, they would have to behave properly; otherwise, entering those dangerous areas would pose a threat to them.]


    [Afterward, you headed towards the direction of the blood pool. When you arrived, you found that many people were already there. Although you possessed the strength to kill or expel all of them, you did not do so. Instead, you waited for the monster beast in the blood pool to take action, helping you to eliminate some of yourpetitors without drawing gossip.]


    [While you were thinking about these matters, Cai Yonglong excitedly informed you that the 5th Holy Son Lin Qiu of the Purple Thunder Divine Land had also arrived. At this, you were surprised, as you located Lin Qiu and wondered if he had consumed the Enlightenment Soul Grass.][If you haven��t consumed it, then you feel it��s necessary to get it in your hands. After all, this stuff is really precious, and it can be of great help to you right now. It can increase your insight and help youprehend pseudo king-tier divine skills more quickly.]


    [However, you don��t seem to have the intention to take the initiative right now, nning to wait and use the monster beast to reasonably deal with him. After all, the people present are not easy to deal with, and if you kill them all, it would offend the forces behind them, and even the Heavenly Sword Divine Land might not be able to withstand the pressure.]


    [Soon enough, the Blood Pool demonic beast could no longer contain itself and began its onught. You all began to counterattack. Because of your instructions, you, Ji Bingyue, and Cai Yonglong have yet to use your true strength, allowing the Blood Pool demonic beast to kill more people. What you did more of, however, was protecting people from the Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [In the end, just as you wished, Lin Qiu, the unfortunate one, was killed by the Blood Pool demonic beast. Seeing this, you took the opportunity to snatch his Storage Ring and only then did you unleash your true power, ying the Blood Pool demonic beast.]


    [Later, you went straight for the True King Blood Flower and other treasures. Seeing this, the 3th Saint Child of Purple Thunder Divine Land and others were shocked and enraged, wanting to stop you, but they were knocked flying by you with a single strike, bleeding in mid-air, and seriously wounded.]


    [They were all astonished. Although they had known of your strength and guessed that you had reserved a lot of your power, they didn��t expect you to be so strong that you could wound all of them simultaneously after the actual confrontation.]


    [For this, the 3th Saint Child of the Purple Thunder Divine Land and others felt bitter in their hearts, thinking that the gap between them and you was too great and could only give up on the idea of continuing topete; otherwise, their lives would be at risk. Because during that strike just now, you had already shown mercy.]


    [However, after you harvested the True King Blood Flower, the King��s Remains, and collected the blood pool, you nned to immediately leave with Ji Bingyue and Cai Yonglong. You knew clearly that the people from the Jiuyou Demon Sect might have already arrived, hidden in the shadows, preparing a Great Array to kill you.]


    [Although your currentbat power is incredibly strong, you don��t want to expose all of your cards and have a life-and-death battle with the Jiuyou Demon Sect.]


    [Your immediate departure left the people of the Jiuyou Demon Sect empty-handed and very frustrated.]


    [After you left, you started to count your gains, discovering that Lin Qiu��s Storage Ring still contained Enlightenment Soul Grass. Obviously, he didn��t consume it directly but nned to take it out instead. This undoubtedly benefited you and made you very happy.]


    [Next, you began to study the blood pool. To your surprise, the blood pool was very helpful for body refining and was something that body refiners have always desired. As for the True King Blood Flower, it was considered a divine medicine for body refiners. If one could eat it, they would definitely gain immense benefits.]


    [Of course, not only body refiners could eat these, ordinary cultivators could also benefit greatly from eating them, not only increasing their Bone and Root Aptitude and strengthening their bodies, but also enhancing their cultivation.]


    [However, the level of this stuff is too high, without a special Secret Skill to process it and slowly absorb its medicinal effects, cultivators below the Nirvana Boundary don��t have the qualifications to directly consume it. Even Nirvana Realm cultivators might not be able to eat it directly.]


    [Perhaps only the king-tier can withstand its effects and gain numerous benefits.]


    [About this, you n to wait until you leave the ming Fire Secret Realm and leave this matter to your Master, Sky Emperor. Whether you want to exchange it for contribution points for the Heavenly Sword Divine Land or for treasures from their Treasure Vault, both are good choices.]


    [Next, you continue exploring the ming Fire Secret Realm and intercept opportunities. Unfortunately, the opportunities you intercepted afterward were not as precious as before. Half a monthter, an anomaly appeared in the ming Fire Secret Realm again, and a giant tower appeared in the center of the ming Fire Secret Realm!]

 Chapter 382 - 147: The Imperial Legacy! The number one person in history

    Chapter 382: Chapter 147: The Imperial Legacy! The number one person in history


    Trantor: 549690339


    [With the appearance of the ming Fire Emperor Tower, you were naturally attracted by the hugemotion it caused and chose to go to its location without hesitation.]


    [You all knew the origins of the ming Fire Emperor Tower because it appeared every time the secret realm opened, but no one had ever passed the final test of the tower andpleted the hundredth floor trial.]


    [It was rumored that the ming Fire Emperor Tower was the Life-bound Emperor Artifact of the ming Fire Emperor, containing many secrets and was extremely powerful. It was also rumored that only by passing the hundred-floor trial of the tower would one inherit the legacy of the ming Fire Emperor.]


    [Thinking of the various rumors about the ming Fire Emperor Tower, you all felt excited and wanted to give the tower a try to see how many floors you could reach. Even if you couldn��t obtain its inheritance, it was an opportunity topete with many legendary figures from past and present, and it was not to be missed.]


    [When you arrived at the ming Fire Emperor Tower, there were already many geniuses gathered here, and the sky and the earth were filled with people. Among them were also arge number of ordinary Life and Death realm cultivators who only came to watch the excitement and wanted to see who could be the true first person of the Purple Spirit Realm. As for entering the tower and obtaining the inheritance, they never considered it and were not qualified.]


    [Many people felt that you were the first person of the younger generation, and even the previous Saint Sons and even more distant geniuses were no match for you. They couldn��t help specting whether you could reach the hundredth floor and obtain the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor.]


    [However, more people thought you wouldn��t be able to reach the hundredth floor because, in the 8000 years that the ming Fire Secret Realm existed, no one had ever reached the top. The strongest person only reached the 98th floor, and that famous figure had already be a generation Emperor 2000 years ago, creating their own Holy Land in Central Continent, extremely powerful.]


    [Although you have already demonstrated enough talent and strength and have Emperor Potential, having potential is one thing, and whether you could actually be an Emperor is another. Throughout history, there were many outstanding individuals whose talents wereparable to yours, but not all of them became Emperors. There were quite a few who perished midway or were stuck at the King Realm or the Quasi-Emperor Tier.]


    [You didn��t pay attention to these people��s discussions, but simply observed the ming Fire Emperor Tower, sensing its terrifying power and marveling at it.]


    [Soon after, Ye Chen also appeared here, greeting you. You found that Ye Chen��s harvest was also amazing, and his aura had be much stronger. He had also experienced the Earth Fiend zing Fire.]


    [However, you were still confident that if you were to fight, Ye Chen would not be your match and would still be easily suppressed by you.]


    [Soon, people began to enter the tower, among them were Holy Child tier characters. You watched and did not immediately enter the tower, wanting to see how many floors these people could reach.]


    [Quickly, you all had some judgments in your hearts. Indeed, the trial of the ming Fire Emperor Tower was difficult enough. Even the ones who boasted to beparable to Ji Bingyue could only make it to the ny-fifth tier and couldn��t progress further.]


    [Ji Bingyue also chose to challenge the tower, but unfortunately, she only reached the ny-sixth floor, while Cai Yonglong barely reached the nieth floor, but didn��t pass the trial of the nieth floor.]


    [Next, you and Ye Chen also chose to enter the tower, which attracted the attention of many people. After all, you both had done a lot in the secret realm, defeating powerful opponents, and gained a great reputation. Everyone believed you were the strongest, at least in the ming Fire Secret Realm where Life and Death realm cultivators had to suppress their cultivation.]


    [Soon, you and Ye Chen easily passed the ny-fifth floor, shocking many people because your speed was much faster than the other geniuses.]


    [Quickly, the ny-sixth floor was also passed by you, astonishing countless people who acknowledged your superiority. When it came to the ny-seventh floor, Ye Chen��s speed slowed down, while your speed remained fast and you easily challenged the tower.]


    [To everyone��s astonishment, when Ye Chen reached the ny-eighth floor, you had already reached the ny-ninth.]


    [This made it difficult for many people to calm down, as you had already broken history, surpassing the record set by that Emperor. As a result, they were very curious whether you could pass the ny-ninth floor and reach the hundredth floor.]


    [Finally, you sessfully passed the ny-ninth floor and reached the hundredth floor,pletely breaking the historical record and shocking countless people, who were also very envious and jealous. After all, you were likely to obtain the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, which was an event that could affect the entire Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [When you reached the hundredth floor, you found that there was no trial on the hundredth floor. Instead, a phantom appeared. You guessed that the phantom in front of you might be the remnant thoughts left by the ming Fire Emperor.]


    [The ming Fire Emperor��s remnant thoughts admired your strength and talent,menting that even in his youth he was no match for you. However, you were not suitable for epting his inheritance. Inparison, although Ye Chen was inferior to you, he was the most suitable for his inheritance.]


    [At this point, you were quite helpless, knowing that you had no fate with the ming Fire Emperor��s inheritance, and that it was indeed reserved for Ye Chen.]

 Chapter 383 - 147: The Emperor’s Legacy! The Number One Person in History_2

    Chapter 383: Chapter 147: The Emperor��s Legacy! The Number One Person in History_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Seeing your disappointment, the ming Fire Emperor alsoughs, saying that it was not easy for you to reach this point. The ming Fire Emperor Tower has rewards for those who perform well in the trials. Although he will not give you his legacy, he will give you enough good things.]


    [The words of the ming Fire Emperor make you very expectant. Then, the ming Fire Emperor gives you a reward. With this, you receive three King Artifacts, a Fire Spirit Puppet with quasi-King battle strength, as well as arge amount of resources.]


    [Although you are still disappointed that you didn��t get the legacy, your disappointment fades as you feel quite enriched with your rewards.]


    ��I knew it would be like this. In this ming Fire Secret Realm, I can only benefit a little. The legacy has nothing to do with me.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but ridicule as he watched the simtion content.


    I wonder if Ye Chen will be able to get this ming Fire Emperor Tower.


    If he could, that would really be amazing.


    ��I don��t believe it. When I be more powerful, I wonder if you��ll choose me or Ye Chen. I might even find a way to prevent Ye Chen from entering this secret realm. I don��t care about Cultivation Skills, but I must have a King Artifact.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but mumble.


    Although Ye Chen is more suitable for this Emperor��s Legacy, it alles to the fact that his talent isn��t enough to move the Emperor��s pity.


    If he could really reach that level, there would be no question of who is more suitable. Even if Ye Chen is the Son of Fortune, this legacy would be his.


    ��Forget it, talking about this is pointless. If I really want this King Artifact, instead of trying to get it through the Life Simtor, I��d better think about whether I could refresh it as a reward in another way.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, threw rid of his stray thoughts, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, you leave the tower. Ji Bingyue curiously asks if you have received the legacy. You shake your head, saying that the ming Fire Emperor said the legacy wasn��t suitable for you. Ji Bingyue finds it a pity, considering you were the first to pass the trial but didn��t get the legacy.]


    [At this time, Ye Chen also reaches the Hundredth Floor, shocking many people again. Ye Chen sessfully obtains the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy, the ming Fire Emperor Tower starts to glow, and the whole secret realm vibrates. Then, everyone is forcibly teleported out.]


    [As all the people in the secret realm are forcibly teleported out, the many Masters waiting in the outer world are also disturbed and ask about the situation. When they learn that both you and Ye Chen have reached the Hundredth Floor, they are extremely shocked.]


    [Especially when they learn that Ye Chen might have received the legacy, they are even more astonished, full of envy for Heavenly Sword Divine Land, with many forces�� ambitions being ignited. An Emperor��s Legacy is not a small matter; it can greatly increase the foundation of a Holy Land! Be it the Emperor��s Cultivation Skills, Divine Skills, Secret Skills, or umted resources, they are all things that can drive people crazy.]


    [Many Holy Lands don��t want Heavenly Sword Divine Land to enjoy the exclusive benefits and want to share in the benefits. This makes the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s Quasi-Emperor Ancestor extremely solemn. Although Heavenly Sword Divine Land is powerful, it is only ranked in the top ten of Holy Lands and cannot hold against numerous Holy Lands alone, let alone those that are even more powerful than Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [It is in this tense atmosphere that your master, the Sky Emperor, appears, along with other Emperors. This leaves many people, including yourself, feeling uneasy. It is extremely shocking to see the usually hard-to-encounter Emperors appear one after another.]


    [However, it can only be said that the Emperor��s Legacy is of great significance to the Holy Lands. Even the Emperors had to intervene in the matter; otherwise, Heavenly Sword Divine Land would not be able to take it away.]


    [You wonder how the legacy will be divided since Ye Chen hasn��te out and the legacy hasn��t been taken yet.]


    [However, the discussions between the Emperors about how to distribute the interests are none of your business. In the end, you don��t know what happened, and the major powers leave one after another. You are also taken back to Heavenly Sword Divine Land.]


    [When you return to Heavenly Sword Divine Land, you curiously ask the Sky Emperor how the matter was resolved. The Sky Emperor simply shakes his head and says that it was dealt with ording to the old rules. Some people were recruited to share the benefits, with Heavenly Sword Divine Land getting thergest share and the rest eating the leftovers.]


    [At this, you sigh in your heart. Even a Holy Land cannot monopolize such a great advantage. Unless a Holy Land truly stands above others, other Holy Lands wouldn��t dare to covet it.]


    [At the same time, you think of Ye Chen. Although Ye Chen obtained the legacy, he isn��t able to make decisions about many things, which is the consequence ofcking strength. Even with the Emperor��s Legacy, he cannotpletely control it himself.]


    [Next, in order to test your battle strength, you fight against the 3th Saint Child, who is at the 2nd tier of the Life and Death Realm. After an intense battle, you sessfully defeat the 3th Saint Child by fighting across realms. This astonishes the watching Masters, who can only marvel at your incredible strength as a monster who reached the top of the ming Fire Emperor Tower.]


    [After you defeat the 3th Saint Child, you are very happy because you have finally verified your battle strength. As you suspected, you are able to defeat Saint-tier Characters in the Life and Death Realm by fighting across realms.]

 Chapter 384 - 147: The Imperial Legacy! The number one person in history_3

    Chapter 384: Chapter 147: The Imperial Legacy! The number one person in history_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [However,pared to your excitement, the great masters of Heavenly Sword Divine Land and others like Ji Bingyue were shocked, while the Third Saint Child was somewhat self-defeated. As a Saint Child, being defeated by someone of a higher and lower realm was too humiliating.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. During this year, you were in seclusion, no longer suppressing your cultivation, and preparing to break through to the Life and Death Realm in a perfect state. In the end, you seamlessly broke through to the Life and Death Realm, and not just the 1st tier of the Life and Death Realm, but directly reached the 2nd tier.]


    [Although crossing two astonishingly powerful Death Tribtions at once left you somewhat battered, you managed to bear it, and your strength underwent a qualitative change.]


    [As for Ye Chen, he had already returned to Heavenly Sword Divine Land during this year. However, due to ming Fire Emperor��s restrictions on the inheritance he obtained, he couldn��t pass on the cultivation skills or divine skills.]


    [Evidently, ming Fire Emperor had foreseen this, hence he made such a backup arrangement, silencing the other Holy Lands�� objections. As for other resources and the ming Fire Emperor Tower, Ye Chen stubbornly denied obtaining these items, and backed by Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s protection, the other Holy Lands had no choice but to back off.]


    [In the end, the matter of the ming Fire Emperor��s inheritance came to an inconclusive end. The reason for this was their fear of triggering a massive impact due to a Holy Land war, the threat of the Demon Cult led by Jiuyou Demon Sect, the sealed ��Guilt-Punishing Emperor�� that could break free at any moment, and the possible invasion of the Blood Demon n.]


    [Therefore, under the influence of so many factors, a single Emperor��s Legacy was not enough to incite war among the various Holy Lands. Doing so would only serve their external enemies. Of course, this was because there was no way to duplicate the cultivation skills, divine skills, and secret skills. If there was, the various Holy Lands would have put pressure on Heavenly Sword Divine Land to seize the opportunity.]


    ��Even the Holy Lands have their difficulties. The world is indeed cruel.��


    Wang Ping sighed as he watched the simtion content.


    Even the mighty Heavenly Sword Divine Land couldn��t monopolize resources.


    Perhaps only the Guilt-Punishing Holy Land at its peak, with no one daring to peek at its power, was the exception.


    This was because the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was an existence that surpassed other Emperors, having taken that half-step and being much stronger than other Emperors.


    [In the blink of an eye, another three years had passed. Ye Chen, Ji Bingyue, and Cai Yonglong sessively broke through to the Life and Death Realm. As for you, you still chose to be in seclusion, diligently improving your cultivation, trying toprehend your pseudo king-tier divine skill or Domain Embryo.]


    [Not long after, you and Ji Bingyue became Taopanions, which filled countless people with envy. After your grand wedding ceremony, it was time for thepetition between Saint-sons of Eastern Deste Sacred Land.]


    [During thepetition, the Third Saint Child of Purple Thunder Divine Land wanted to fight you. He was always bothered by the fact that you defeated so many people along with him in the ming Fire Secret Realm, which made his Tao Heart unstable.]


    [For this reason, the Third Saint Child of Purple Thunder Divine Land wanted to stabilize his Tao Heart by fighting you. Faced with this, you decided to ept the challenge. Although the Third Saint Child had digested the opportunities in the ming Fire Secret Realm, his cultivation had greatly improved and he had reached the 4th tier of the Life and Death Realm, hisbat power had increased significantly. However, he was still easily defeated by you as if you were sweeping away fallen leaves.]


    [This battle shocked the Eastern Destion, and all people could only sigh that you were still so powerful. With your 2nd tier cultivation in the Life and Death Realm, you easily defeated a Saint Child-tier character of 4th tier, which was truly impressive.]


    [Next, someone else wanted to fight you. That person was the Second Saint Child of Purple Thunder Divine Land, whose cultivation was at the 6th tier of Life and Death Realm, much more powerful than the Third Saint Child.]


    [Undeterred, you decided to face him. Then, after taking the battle somewhat more seriously, you managed to defeat him. In this battle, you revealed the fact that you had practiced king-tier divine skills, which amazed many people.]


    [The First Holy Woman of Purple Thunder Divine Land became somewhat restless, feeling that the reputation of Purple Thunder Divine Land had been tarnished too much and wanted to step in to salvage their dignity. However, she was stopped by the Holy Master of Purple Thunder Divine Land. Although the First Holy Woman��s cultivation was much more powerful, having reached the 7th tier of Life and Death Realm, the Holy Master of Purple Thunder Divine Land thought that it was still not enough.]


    [As a Quasi-Emperor, he naturally could see that you still had a hidden, even more powerful trump card. Even a Saint Child or Holy Child at the 7th tier of Life and Death Realm would find it difficult to defeat you.]


    [Of course, this was also because the other Saint Child-tier characters�� talents and foundation were inferior to yours. Otherwise, they could have fought you.]


    [However, having lost face, they still had to find a way to regain it. So, the Holy Master of Purple Thunder Divine Land brought out a real monstrous figure, the descendants of Emperors among all Holy Lands, who had even stronger talentspared to the publicly known Saint Children. They were nurtured by the Holy Land and acquired Immacte Profound Elixirs and perfect Yin Yang Diagrams.]


    [In addition to their Imperial lineage, they were the most suitable candidates for practicing their Ancestor��s Emperor-level Skills and Divine Skills. Although they may not necessarily be able to practice them, even if they did, they could only exert a little bit of power, but they were still incredibly strong.]


    [The Holy Master of Purple Thunder Divine Land brought out a direct descendant of Purple Thunder Emperor who had sessfully practiced Emperor-level Skills. This caused various Holy Land Masters to sigh that it was truly the Golden Age, where they were all ready to let real monstrous figures appear.]

 Chapter 385 - 147: The Imperial Legacy! The number one person in history_4

    Chapter 385: Chapter 147: The Imperial Legacy! The number one person in history_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Next, you had a battle with the direct descendant of Purple Thunder Emperor. The cultivation level of the descendant was much higher than yours, reaching the 7th tier of the Life and Death Realm. However, they were extremely arrogant and refused to suppress you with their cultivation level, choosing to suppress their cultivation level to the same 2nd tier of Life and Death Realm as you.]


    [An intense battle broke out between you. Undoubtedly, this was the strongest opponent you had encountered, giving you tremendous pressure. Relying solely on king-tier cultivation skills and divine skills, you were no match for them. Therefore, you used your trump card for the first time, unleashing the power of Purple Spirit Illusion Fire.]


    [The appearance of the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire stunned everyone at the scene. With the help of Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, you sessfully killed the direct descendant of the Purple Thunder Emperor, making all the Saint-tier characters submit willingly. They also realized the huge gap between you and them, and couldn��t help but sigh.]


    [After losing to you, the direct descendant of the Purple Thunder Emperor was not willing to ept defeat, but did not unseal their cultivation level to regain the upper hand. They only dered that they would win against you next time, iming that your Purple Spirit Illusion Fire would be useless.]


    [You admired their attitude and did not say anything arrogant, agreeing to the next battle.]


    [After battling fiercely several times and showing off your abilities, other participants also began to fight. Ye Chen likewise stood out, gaining unlimited glory. Although his performance was not as good as yours, it was still extraordinary, leaving many people in awe, and making themment that he was indeed the descendant of ming Fire Emperor.]


    [At the same time, you were well aware that Ye Chen might not have sessfully cultivated emperor-level skills and divine skills yet. Once he does, his strength will undergo a qualitative change. At that time, even you might not be able to suppress him.]


    [Ji Bingyue also went up to fight. To your surprise, Ji Bingyue��s performance was incredibly stunning, not inferior to Ye Chen��s at all. She had secretly cultivated the Ice Emperor��s emperor-level skill. With the emperor-level skill, herbat power soared to an astonishing level, and she also demonstrated her prowess by defeating various Holy Child tier fighters.]


    [This made the other Holy Lands of the Eastern Destion even more jealous, feeling that the three monsters of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land were truly abnormal.]


    [Ultimately, in thispetition among Saint Sons, your performance was the most dazzling, followed by Ye Chen, Ji Bingyue, and the descendants of other emperors. Saint-tier characters had to be relegated to the secondary army. Cai Yonglong was among them, and he somewhat lost his sense of existence.]


    ��Well, this simted Wang Ping is getting more arrogant. He keeps showing off.��


    As Wang Ping watched the simtion content, his expression was very subtle.


    These simtions had Wang Ping being increasingly arrogant each time.


    Now, he was being arrogant even among the direct descendants of emperors.


    Even the direct descendants of emperors who had cultivated emperor-level skills and emperor-tier divine skills couldn��t defeat him. It��s terrifying.


    However, this also reiterated the power of the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, making him a unique existence among his peers.


    In addition, the adaptability of Primordial Spirit Skill also diminished the advantage of the emperor-level skills.


    Although the Primordial Spirit Skill was king-tier, it was the most suitable for him. It wasn��t much different from an emperor-level skill, which couldn��t fully disy its power.��I wonder, at the end of this simtion, what cultivation level Wang Ping can reach.��


    Wang Ping thought of this matter again, looking forward to it, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Time passed, a hundred years went by, your cultivation level has been raised to the 5th tier of the Life and Death Realm. You also thought of Bai Tianhong��s matter, feeling that it was time to take Bai Tianhong away from the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    [Before, you couldn��t protect him. If the white-haired Old Lady took Bai Tianhong away, both the Old Lady and Bai Ya, the descendant of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, would have been killed by others.]bool=TrueHowever, now, as long as you tell your Master Sky Emperor about the situation, he would be willing to ept Bai Tianhong into the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and protect him.]


    [Although Bai Tianhong��s cultivation level could not reach above the Profound Elixir Realm due to his curse, and would trigger the curse once he reached that level, staying in the Heavenly Sword Divine Land would still allow him to enjoy two prosperous lifetimes even if his cultivation was not high.]


    [Soon, you took action. You left the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and went to the Profound Turtle Continent. On the way, you encountered an attack from the Jiuyou Demon Sect. The Second Demon Son and Third Demon Son of the Jiuyou Demon Sect ambushed you.]


    [As for the old monsters in the Jiuyou Demon Sect, they were intercepted by the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s guardians who secretly followed you.]


    [In the end, you fought alone against the Second and Third Demon Sons of the Jiuyou Demon Sect. With your 4th tier cultivation in the Life and Death Realm, you singlehandedly killed the 8th tier Second Demon Son and the 7th tier Third Demon Son. The old monsters of the Jiuyou Demon Sect retreated.]


    [This battle shocked the Purple Spirit Realm. Both the then geniuses and the masters of the major forces were astonished by your strength. Especially the Life and Death Realm Masters of the Great Eastern States, they all bitterly smiled, knowing that they werepletely overtaken by your younger-generation.]


    [Even the Nirvana Realm Masters sighed, feeling that being surpassed by you was just a matter of time. Perhaps in a few hundred years, they would face an embarrassing situation of being defeated by you, bing a stepping stone to enhance your reputation.]


    [Next, your journey went smoothly without encountering any more attacks from the Jiuyou Demon Sect. You were unsure about what the predecessor ransmigrator, known as the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, was thinking.]


    [However, with your Master Sky Emperor��s presence, you were not too worried. As long as the Jiuyou Demon Emperor appeared, your Master Sky Emperor would also appear and block him.]


    [Furthermore, other Emperors would also appear to besiege them in the name of justice, because a chaotic era was about toe, and the major Holy Lands were eager to get their hands on the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and the high-ranking members of the Jiuyou Demon Sect in order to eliminate the unstable factors within the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [As a result, if the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the predecessor ransmigrator, appeared, he would definitely be besieged, and you would be happy to see this. Because the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was a great threat to you, and you truly wished for this ��good predecessor�� to die quickly, so you wouldn��t have to worry about him every time you went out.]


    [Upon arriving at the Profound Turtle Continent, you left some inheritance once again before taking Bai Tianhong away.]


    [Bai Tianhong hadpletely fallen behind. Now, all of you have be Saint Sons, while Bai Tianhong, who was left on the Profound Turtle Continent, still only had a cultivation level in the Transcendent Realm. This was due to the inheritance and resources you had left for him, otherwise, he would have been stuck in the Spiritual Origin Realm.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another 300 years had passed. During these 300 years, the Purple Spirit Realm was turbulent, with a lot of strife and the rise of various geniuses. Among them, you were still one of the most dazzling.]


    [In just over 300 years, your cultivation level had reached the Half-step Nirvana Realm, only one step away from the Nirvana Realm. At the same time, you have sessfully refined your supreme divine skills to pseudo king-tier divine skills, and learned your master��s emperor-tier divine skill, the Sky-Space Sword Skill.]


    [In terms of domain, you have achieved a lot of insights as well, thinking that with some more time, you would be able to sessfullyprehend the domain embryo belonging to yourself.]

 Chapter 386: 148: Blood Demon Invasion! Generous Rewards

    Chapter 386: 148: Blood Demon Invasion! Generous Rewards<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Aside from those improvements, you��ve also embarked on another path, that of body training. You practiced a king-tier body refining skill treasured in the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, using the blood pool and treasured flowers to enhance your physical strength to a horrifying level. With a punch or a kick, you could easily obliterate an ordinary master of the half-step Nirvana Realm.]


    [However, while your improvements have been significant, so have Ye Chen��s. After receiving the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, he also learned Emperor-level skills and Emperor-tier Divine Skills against all odds. Although he cannot fully unleash their potential, it is terrifying enough.]<div>


    [Ye Chen��s cultivation, like yours, has also reached the half-step Nirvana Realm, ready to break through into the Nirvana Realm at any moment.]


    [Over the years, you, Ye Chen, and Ji Bingyue often exchanged their knowledge. Only you three could stimte one another, as the rest of the same realm cultivators are no match for you.]


    [It could be said, even the Emperor��s descendants are not your rivals. Unless, like you, Ye Chen, and Ji Bingyue, these Emperor��s direct descendants have not only practiced Emperor-level Skill and Divine Skills, but also possess another kind of powerful physical constitution, they could onlypete with you under the same realm.]


    [Otherwise, just relying on the enhancements brought by the Emperor��s bloodline, is insufficient for them to contend with you, at most they would lose less disgracefully.]


    [Looking back at these years of changes, you have many thoughts. Ye Chen, once inferior to you, has grown to be on par with you. He truly is the Son of Fortune; his growth speed is astonishing.]


    [Because of this, you can��t help but feel that after Ye Chen received the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, hepletely transformed, and his growth rate was truly astonishing, making it hard for you to maintain your advantage.]


    [As for Cai Yonglong, you have left him far behind, reaching only the 7th-tier of Life and Death Realm in cultivation.]


    [The Life and Death Realm��s 7th-tier, although significantly greater than the other prodigies of his age, the path of cultivation bes much more difficult the further one progresses. Even for Holy Child-tier characters, if they can advance a minor realm within the Life and Death Realm in a hundred years, it would be quite impressive. For Cai Yonglong to have reached the 7th-tier of the Life and Death Realm is already pretty good.]


    [However, it��s unfortunate that the 7th-tier of Life and Death Realm is still too far behind you, and he will only fall further behind in the future.]


    [After your cultivation reached the half-step Nirvana Realm, you stepped into the world once more. The reason for this emergence was that the First Demon of Jiuyou Demon Sect had entered the Nirvana Realm and wanted to challenge you.]


    [You were undaunted, and engaged in a deadly battle with him. In this fight, you used all your strength, paid a severe price of heavy injuries, but you still defeated him. Although you could not kill the First Demon of the Nirvana Realm and he escaped, this battle nevertheless shook the Purple Spirit Realm.]<div>


    [After all, the First Demon of Jiuyou Demon Sect may not be a direct descendant of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, but he is not an ordinary person either. Despite your cultivation being an entire Great Realm lower than his, you defeated him in a higher realm, which indeed shocked many.]


    [The further you progress in cultivation, the greater the disparity between realms. The gap between a cultivator at the half-step Nirvana Realm and the Nirvana Realm is enormous. To say nothing of the fact that the First Demon of Jiuyou is not an ordinary person in the Nirvana Realm, he is a genius even more gifted than many Holy Child-tier characters.]


    [Your defeating a genius of such a level at a lower realm is indeed horrifying.]


    [Your battle has also ignited the fighting spirit of all the monster-level individuals in the entire Purple Spirit Realm, such as Ye Chen. They all started to challenge those master-level cultivators at the Nirvana Realm. Some, like you, sessfully defeated a master of the Nirvana Realm, while some failed.]


    [Regardless, the oue of their battles made many ordinary masters of the Nirvana Realm realize one thing: they were no longer opponents to you monsters. Feeling a sense of helplessness, they understood what it��s like to live as lowly as a dog all their lives.]


    [As the trend of challenging higher realms emerged in the Purple Spirit Realm, you began to retreat, preparing to break through into the Nirvana Realm and be a master of the Nirvana Realm.]


    [However, it was at this time that a major event urred which swept across the entire Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [This time, it wasn��t a new Emperor��s secret realm that emerged, nor a naturally formed secret realm. Instead, the Blood Demon n invaded the Purple Spirit Realm again.]


    [The Blood Demon Realm is adjacent to the Purple Spirit Realm. Every few tens of thousands of years, the channels between the two realms will connect. If many Emperors join forces then, it��s possible to forcibly open the channel between the two realms, invade the other��s realm, seize their resources, and upy their world.]


    [Last time, the Blood Demon n��s invasion failed, and they were sent back to the Blood Demon Realm. This time, they decided to try again when the interdimensional channel reconnected.]


    [Above the Central Continent, vast spaces are fragmented, a channel between realms appears, alerting all the Emperors in the Purple Spirit Realm.]<div>


    [At this moment, the Emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm all tore the space apart and arrived at the Central Continent. As for the quasi-Emperors and king-tier, although a little slow, arge number of Emperors also went to the Central Continent, ready to go to war with the Blood Demon n at any time.]


    [As for you, you also receive the news, and it creates waves in your heart. You didn��t expect that the Blood Demon n would invade the Purple Spirit Realm again so soon.]


    [Now, your cultivation is only at the half-step Nirvana Realm. Even if your fighting power is extraordinary, you can��t possibly be a match for those old monsters, they can kill you with a random p. Having potential talent is one thing, whether you can grow into it, is another matter.]

 Chapter 387: 148: Blood Demon Invasion! Generous Rewards_2

    Chapter 387: 148: Blood Demon Invasion! Generous Rewards_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Once the two nes start fighting, your chances of falling are not low. Moreover, as the recognized top young cultivator in the Purple Spirit Realm, you cannot retreat nor hesitate. You must stand on the front lines and fight against the monsters of the Blood Demon Realm.]


    [Soon, the top-level fighters of the Purple Spirit Realm and the Blood Demon Realm collided, testing each other��s strength. However, the simple probing was not enough for both sides to understand each other��s true capabilities, so both sides did not have the idea of ??initiating a full-scale war yet.]<div>


    [It was during the sh of the top-level fighters of the two realms when Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao finally took action. He led the powerful members of the Jiuyou Demon Sect and attacked the base of Heavenly Sword Holy Land, intending to capture or kill you.]


    [Although the Heavenly Sword Holy Land has a mountain protection array, it could not withstand these powerful enemies in the absence of the Sky Emperor. The Heavenly Sword Sacred Land was in danger of being destroyed.]


    [At this, you felt desperate. You didn��t expect that your ��predecessor ransmigrator�� Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao would be so ruthless and take advantage of the perfect timing, without considering whether the Purple Spirit Realm would be exterminated by the Blood Demon Realm.]


    [You knew very well that you absolutely could not be caught alive. As a result, after realizing there was no chance of escape, you chose to kill yourself without using the Rebirth tally to revive.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��]


    ��Ugh, I still died.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, feeling somewhat helpless.


    He didn��t expect to die like this.


    He had a feeling that the Blood Demon n would invade again.


    However, he didn��t expect their invasion to be so soon, only five hundred years after thest invasion of the Purple Spirit Realm.


    The invasion of the Blood Demon n summoned all high-endbat power of the Purple Spirit Realm to the Central Continent.<div>


    This left the Heavenly Sword Holy Land exposed, allowing Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the ��predecessor ransmigrator,�� to strike directly.


    ��He really doesn��t want to let us go.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    Of course, Wang Ping could understand the other party��s reasoning.


    It wasn��t easy to have enjoyed peace for so many years and have developed such a huge force. But it seemed that the chat group had reassembled and sent new ransmigrators to the world.


    If he were the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, he wouldn��t ignore it either. He would try to capture the person and obtain information about the current chat group.


    If he couldn��t capture them alive, he would just kill them to ensure they would not grow into a significant threatter on.


    Apart from that, Wang Ping also thought of something.


    ��Would the predecessor ransmigrator Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao be connected with the Blood Demon n?��


    Wang Ping frowned, considering the rtionship between the two.


    If the Blood Demon n upied the Purple Spirit Realm, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao wouldn��t necessarily remain unharmed either.<div>


    However, he still chose to take advantage of the chaos and strike against the Holy Land.


    If there were no connections between the two, Wang Ping would find it hard to believe.


    However, even if Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao is a demonic cultivator, and the Blood Demon n shares the same origin, they probably wouldn��t trust each other. After the Blood Demon n exterminates the cultivators of the Purple Spirit Realm, there��s no guarantee they won��t turn against him.


    ��I really don��t know what he��s scheming, but his schemes must not be that simple.��


    Wang Ping silently thought.


    If this were a novel, the ��predecessor ransmigrator�� Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao would have the quality of a big boss antagonist.


    ��No matter what you��re plotting, as long as you don��t notice me, I��ll be able to grow with the help of the simtor. Then, when I��m aware of your sinister tricks, I��ll strike back at you.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes showed determination. He was not overly confident, nor did he fear Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the ��ransmigrator.��


    Although he had been caught off guard once, it was because his situation was exposed.


    If he didn��t expose information, wasn��t discovered by the other party, there would be no problem, and the other party wouldn��t be able to do anything to him.


    As Wang Ping was deep in thought, his vision changed, and he appeared inside the Heavenly Sword Holy Land.<div>


    In Wang Ping��s eyes, outside the Holy Land, the dark demon spirit covered the sun, enveloping the Heavenly Sword Holy Land in darkness.


    Above the sky, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao looked down at the Heavenly Sword Holy Land, high above. With a single strike, he made the mountain protection array of the Heavenly Sword Holy Land tremble violently, with cracks spreading out.


    The Quasi-emperor Ancestor who presided over the array, along with the remaining masters and disciples of the Heavenly Sword Holy Land, all spat blood out as they struggled to withstand the terrifying skill.


    In the end, both Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong knew the consequences of being captured alive and chose to self-destruct one after another.


    Then, Wang Ping��s vision returned to normal.


    ��Despite seeing Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao not for the first time, even though I��ve be much stronger, I still feel palpitations. This guy is just too strong.��


    Wang Ping��s face was serious as he muttered to himself.


    As Wang Ping was giving his evaluation, the system��s voice sounded in time.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. Host can choose one from the following rewards:


    11. Half-step Nirvana Realm cultivation.


    2. King-tier Body Refining Skill: Divine Firmament Body Refining Skill.


    3. Insights on an embryonic domain.


    4. Emperor-tier Divine Skill: Sky-Space Sword Skill.


    5. Pseudo-King-tier Divine Skill: Illusionary me Sword Song.


    6. A random learned King-tier Divine Skill.


    7. Learned Secret Skills.


    8. Combat Experience.

 Chapter 388: 148: Blood Demon Invasion! Generous Rewards_3

    Chapter 388: 148: Blood Demon Invasion! Generous Rewards_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    9. Understanding of other Great Perfection Realms of Conception.


    10. Sword Fetus (Top-tier Treasure).��<div>


    ��These rewards are too generous, it��s just a pity that I can only choose one.��


    As Wang Ping looked at the list of rewards, he covets them greatly, yet feeling regret at the same time.


    Finally, after perusing the numerous rewards, he wanted each and every one of them, but if ites down to the most precious to him currently.


    It would probably be theprehension of Domain Embryo and the pseudo king-tier divine skill he grasped, the Illusionary me Sword Song.


    Because those are his realizations.


    The rest, he coulde in contact within the life simtion, cultivate from there, and then refresh them through rewards.


    But, that��s it.


    These insights are different; if he chooses these rewards and piles them up through simtion times by choosing them every time, he��d eventually be able to understand Domain Embryo, or even create his king-tier divine skills.


    Once these two achievements are aplished before reaching the King Realm, his battle power will once again surge dramatically. Even if Ye Chenpletely absorbs the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, he would not be able to catch up with him.


    Because cultivating others�� divine skills, although the disparity in level can create a massive advantage over others who cultivate king-tier divine skills, or even ruthlessly crush geniuses who create Supreme Divine Skills, it is ultimately not the right path. It merely provides a temporary increase in battle power, just to maintain the advantage in the early stage.


    The truly strong must take their own path and understand their powerful divine skills.<div>


    If one can utilize king-tier divine skills that he created, he can perfectly exert its power. By then, its strength will definitely be stronger than using the ancestors�� Emperor��s divine skills.


    If paired with the Purple Spirit Phantom me, the intensity of its power, just thinking about it is terrifying.


    As for the Domain Embryo, there is no need to say more, it is also a standard feature of a king, its difficulty may be higher than creating a king-tier divine skill, and it also has a higher priority.


    If he understands the Domain Embryo before bing a king, it would really be a game-changer. For the genius who has not understood the Domain Embryo, it can form a ruthless crush.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ping��s eyes brightened, and he said without hesitation in his heart: ��System, I choose ��. Comprehension of Domain Embryo.��


    ��Ding, choice of reward sessful.��


    The system��s voice sounded once again.


    Then, Wang Ping could feel a lot of insights appearing in his mind.


    Those were all insights towards the Great Perfection Sword Spirit extending towards the Domain of the sword.


    As a Sword Profound Body, Wang Ping has a great advantage in this aspect. Compared to realizing other domains, the difficulty ofprehending the Sword Domain Embryo is the lowest.


    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Ping came back to his senses, his mood not calming down.<div>


    The Domain is truly too mysterious, it is astonishings.


    Although it��s said that, many realms have a saying, all under a certain realm are ants.


    But this sentence, only bes substantial at the King Realm.


    All below the King Realm are ants, only then would it make people admit by word and heart.


    That��s because a king not only undergoes metamorphosis in terms of the body, soul, mana, etc., but also possesses a Domain.


    Within the Domain, he is the ruler, not only can he weaken the fighting power of others, he can also use the Power of Heaven and Earth of the same attribute as the Domain to assist in the battle, taking the destructive power to a terrifying level.


    In the Domain of a king, how can you fight them unless you also have a Domain, to neutralize andpete with it, and only then can you fight them.


    ��It is very hard to understand the Domain Embryo. But, even if youprehend some of the mysteries, it is enough to greatly increase your battle power.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes sparkled, murmuring to himself.


    This time, although the simted Wang Ping did notprehend the Domain Embryo and would require approximately a thousand years to do so unless he has some sort of epiphany, he still has many insights.


    The understanding of the Power of Heaven and Earth, the understanding of the Domain Embryo.<div>


    Although he could not unfold a real Domain Embryo to suppress enemies nor muster too much Power of Heaven and Earth, he could cover some Domain Force around his body and enhance hisbat power by mobilizing a little bit of the Power of Heaven and Earth.


    This effect, though it seems insignificant, is extremely helpful in battles between beings at the same level.


    ��It seems I made the right choice. Although in more than five hundred years in the Purple Spirit Realm, the invasion of the Blood Demon will ur, making it very difficult to live longer. But, as long as I simte a few more times, umte insights of the Domain Embryo, I will be able to understand the Domain Embryo eventually, exceed Ye Chen, and clear the path to bing a king.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes gleamed, he was thinking and fantasizing about the future in his heart.


    ��Of course, whether it can be sessful or not still depends on the reward refresh mechanism. After all, not every reward will refresh with insights about the Domain Embryo. In the first few simtions, there were no rewards in this aspect.��


    Wang Ping shook his head again and calmed down a bit.


    ��However, if it isn��t refreshed once or twice, it doesn��t matter, at the end of the day, it��s still the problem of umting simtion times.��


    Just when Wang Ping was about to continue simting, the chat group system alert sounded abruptly, making him pause ande back to his senses.


    ��Ding! Detected that group member Xu Yi (84)��s life is under serious threat. Group members can voluntarily initiate rescue operations!��


    ��Has something happened to Xu Yi?��


    Wang Ping squinted his eyes, stopped his actions, and directly opened the chat group chat page.


    At this time, the chat group was very lively, all the group members who were not taking part in the chat group tasks or were not doing anything important were all chatting away.

 Chapter 389: 148: Blood Demon Invasion! Generous Rewards_4

    Chapter 389: 148: Blood Demon Invasion! Generous Rewards_4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Wu Jun (20): ��Damn, what��s happening? What happened to Xu Yi?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��I remember his world is one where Western mythologies have invaded; it��s one we��ve discussed before where you can achieve great power in one go. We too once thought about going there to kill a deity for power, but we never did.��<div>


    Wang Shuqi (74) @Xu Yi (84): ��What on earth is happening on your end? Respond quickly.��


    Xu Yi (84): ����.Western mythology has invaded the Divine Land, and the great hero Hercules from Greek mythology has descended. He is currently battling with the Divine Land��s guardian deity. The range of impact is extensive, many were killed in the crossfire, I��m also in danger, but still alive for now.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Err�� Hercules, huh. Quite a famous character from various works. What��s his power level?��


    Xu Yi (84): ��Seven Star Tier.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Well, the martial skill level in your world is no joke. Just Hercules alone has 7th-Tier battle power. As for the guardian deity of your world, he seems quite formidable, able to go head-to-head with him.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��It��s to be expected, after all, it��s a world where one can gain the power of a deity by ying it, having powerful individuals is not surprising.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��That��s true.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Xu Yi (84): ��Enough chit-chat, Xu Yi, it seems like we��re the only ones free in the group right now, do you need me toe over?��


    Xu Yi (84): ��Thank you Mr. Wang, pleasee! Mr. Wang, this is a small token of my gratitude. It��s not much, but I will make it upter.��


    ��Ding, group member Xu Yi (84) has sent you an exclusive red envelope.��


    The system��s voice sounded, causing Wang Ping to crack a smile as he opened the red envelope.<div>


    Then he received thirty thousand group points.


    Xu Yi had also participated in the group points system and had saved some group points.


    This red envelope was evidently the fare payment the other party was sending him.


    Aside from that, it was a token of gratitude, after all, he only needed twenty thousand group points for the fare.


    Of course, a gratitude token of ten thousand group points was somewhat small, but that was all he had.


    Wang Ping did not mind this, saving people was the priority.


    Immediately, Wang Ping used the delivery function of the chat group and went to the world where Xu Yi was.


    In Xu Yi��s world, up in the sky, two figures were shing wildly.


    Each collision created an aftershock that spread across the sky and earth, destroying many ces.


    The city where Xu Yi was located was within the range of impact. The terrifying force caused buildings to burst apart, and some unlucky people were even killed by the shock.


    Only those with power could manage to survive despite the dire situation.<div>


    Xu Yi was one of them.


    However, as the battle between the two drew nearer this ce, this city would eventually be destroyed.


    ��So that��s how it is, that��s Hercules, huh? Certainly seems pretty powerful.��


    Wang Ping appeared beside Xu Yi, cast a nce at Hercules in the sky, who was waving his sword and shooting arrows, causing terrifying explosions, and murmured casually.


    ��Well, to you, Mr. Wang, he might be a bit powerful, but to me, he��s absolutely formidable.��


    Xu Yi was initially startled by Wang Ping��s sudden appearance, but then he reacted and replied with a wry smile.


    ��It��s just 7th-tierbat power, you guys will eventually reach this level.��


    Wang Ping gave Xu Yi��s shoulder a pat and offered some encouragement.


    ��By the way, how do people in your world acquire their power after ying a deity? Do they need to y it individually to gain their authority?��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, curiously inquired.


    If that��s the case, it would seem simr to some anime settings.<div>


    ��No, whoever kills the deity gets the power. However, they can��t obtain their authority.��


    Xu Yi said in a low voice.


    ��Additionally, unless there are special circumstances, no one can ovee such a huge power gap to ughter a deity. Therefore, unless they are hidden talents secretly trained by the authorities, they won��t have the opportunity to take the deity��s head.��


    ��I see, so it��s a monopolized system.��Wang Ping nodded slightly.


    ��If that��s the case, it will be easy. I��ll incapacitate this Hercules, then you can kill him and gain his power.��


    For Wang Ping, if he could seize the authority, he would be quite interested.


    After all, the twelve trials of Hercules allegedly give him twelve lives. If he could seize them, it would be like having twelve Rebirth tallies. It was simply too tempting.


    Unfortunately, he couldn��t snatch them away.


    Merely seizing his power made little sense. While Hercules�� power was decent, it was far too weak for him.


    ��Uh��..��


    Listenting to Wang Ping��s casual words, Xu Yi was both shocked and excited.


    Mr. Wang, this is simply too domineering, speaking of ying a god like it was as simple as squashing an ant.


    What delighted him was that Mr. Wang was willing to give him the kill. It was an opportunity for him to skyrocket into glory.


    ��Mr. Wang, I will definitely repay this favor in the future.��


    Xu Yi said excitedly.


    ��The gods of your world do not descend frequently. Otherwise, your world could be a ce where Group members can rise meteorically. Though a 7th-Tier Combat Power may mean little in the Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms, it��s quite strong in the current chat group.��


    Wang Ping was unconcerned with Xu Yi��s words and shook his head.


    Xu Yi was dumbfounded,pletely at a loss for words.


    ��Well then, I��ll be back in a jiffy.��


    Noticing Xu Yi��s bewilderment, Wang Ping didn��t say much. He patted his shoulder, put an Energy Barrier around him, and then took a step forward.


    With this step, Wang Ping disappeared on the spot and appeared in the far-off horizon.


    As Wang Ping continued to step forward, he eventually reached the center of the battlefield.


    The sudden arrival of Wang Ping took the battling Divine Land Guardian and Hercules by surprise as they stopped their fight, looking at Wang Ping in astonishment.


    Because they had no idea when Wang Ping appeared.


    In other words, if Wang Ping had decided to ambush either of them just then, they would have been in danger.


    ��Who might you be?��


    The Guardian of the Divine Land noticed that Wang Ping was human and was somewhat uncertain.


    Wang Ping was human, he did not have the aura of a deity or the unique aura of a God yer, yet he gave off a very dangerous vibe. It was very strange.


    He found it hard to believe that a human could be so terrifyingly powerful.


    Even though there was also a cultivation system for humans, no matter how one cultivated, being able to destroy an ordinary city with one blow was already very impressive, let alone reaching the heights of a God yer or a Deity. It was impossible.


    And yet Wang Ping��s appearance had shattered his perception.


    ��You do not need to worry about who I am. Just know that since you can��t kill him, step back.��


    Wang Ping nced at the Divine Land Guardian and calmly said.


    ��You!��


    As the Guardian of the Divine Land, he was of course a prideful character. Stirred to anger by Wang Ping��sment, he immediately became furious.


    However, he quickly calmed down, deeply peered at Wang Ping, retreated to aside, nning to use Hercules to assess Wang Ping��s strength.


    ��It��s surprising that a human can reach a levelparable to a god��s. My intuition tells me that you��re dangerous. But as a proud semi-lord, no matter what kind of enemy I face, I will defeat them.��


    Hercules furrowed his brow at Wang Ping. Even though he was somewhat taken aback, he unleashed his Terrifying Skill, pulling on his Divine Bow.


    ��Pearls of grain shimmer too.��


    Wang Ping put one hand behind his back, disregarded Hercules, and spoke calmly.


    ��Don��t talk about you being a semi-lord, even if you were the Master Lord, in front of me, you would be nothing more than little ants that I can easily crush.��


    These words left the Guardian of the Divine Land nearbypletely baffled.


    Who is this guy, why does he talk as if he is astronomically cool��

 Chapter 390: 149: Instantly Kill Hercules! The Reverence of the Divine Land’s Venerables

    Chapter 390: 149: Instantly Kill Hercules! The Reverence of the Divine Land��s Venerables<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��How bold!��


    Hercules was infuriated by Wang Ping��s contempt, and he instantly unleashed a terrifying attack.<div>


    Although Hercules gave people the impression of a berserker, his strongest skill was actually archery.


    As he pulled the bowstring to the maximum and shot an arrow, it turned into nine dragon-shaped tracking beams.


    This attack made the face of the Divine Land Guardian, who was standing nearby, turn pale.


    If he were to face this attack head-on, he wouldn��t be able to remain unscathed and might face the danger of falling.


    Therefore, he eagerly wanted to intervene and block the attack together with Wang Ping.


    However, the next second, something shocking happened.


    Facing this terrifying attack, Wang Ping remained calm and simply raised the index finger of his right hand, pointing at it casually.


    In an instant, invisible ripples spread out, and the powerful dragon-shaped beams, each exceeding a hundred meters wide, suddenly froze in mid-air before turning into light spots that exploded. They transformed into a rain of light that shot towards the earth, much like a meteor shower, looking incredibly gorgeous.


    ��Is this the power of a demi-god? It��s useless for killing, but not bad for livening up the atmosphere. Creating a meteor shower for people to make wishes upon is quite impressive.��


    Wang Ping��s clothes fluttered as he spoke in a light and airy manner.


    Hercules�� power was only at the level of Wang Ping��s half-step Yin-Yang Realm.<div>


    Back then, he only had a 1st-tier Pure Yin Power and no king-tier Cultivation Skill, Divine Skills, Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, or control over Domain Force.


    It could be said that he was extremely weak.


    In front of Wang Ping, Hercules was like an ant that could be crushed anytime, genuinely feeble.


    Wang Ping even had to be careful when controlling his own strength, afraid that he would identally crush Hercules, depriving Xu Yi of gaining his power.


    Compared to Wang Ping��s casual demeanor, the Guardian of the Divine Land was dumbfounded.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Hercules�� ultimate move, which even he felt the danger to his life, was casually destroyed by a single finger point. And then Wang Ping evenmented that the opponent��s move was excellent for creating meteor showers to make wishes and liven up the atmosphere��.


    This was just too powerful and a bit too showy.


    He even doubted who was the human, who was the god yer, and who was the demi-god.


    Such frightening power should not belong to humans, but perhaps not even to a Master Lord Tier deity who had never descended to this world.


    The Guardian of the Divine Land was dumbstruck, and the semi-god Hercules was even more so.<div>


    Even as a demi-god who had once traversed the Twelve Trials, a man more powerful than many real deities, his psyche was also strained and he began to doubt his own existence.


    For a moment, he nkly stared at Wang Ping, unable to speak. The pride of being a demi-god and a great hero was crushed to pieces by Wang Ping.


    ��Mr. Demi-god over there, ording to the myths, you should have twelve lives, right? So that means I��ll need to kill you eleven times before I can capture you alive, correct?��


    At this point, Wang Ping spoke again, causing the Divine Land Guardian to be startled.


    Wang Ping wanted to capture Hercules alive? Why?


    Could it be to cultivate other people?


    True, Hercules�� power was meaningless to him, but his abilities were not bad. The Twelve Trials were tempting, but it was not guaranteed that they could be obtained.


    ��Trying to capture me alive? In your dreams.��


    Hercules�� face was ferocious, and he became furious. He transformed into a terrifying ray of light and fled to the distance.


    He could ept dying in battle and having his power taken by Wang Ping, but he would never allow himself to be captured alive and have his power taken by weak humans.


    So, for the first time, the proud demi-god chose to flee.<div>


    ��Hurry up and chase, or else he��ll get away soon.��


    Seeing this, the Divine Land Guardian became anxious and wanted to pursue.


    Existences from myths were extremely dangerous, and if they didn��t intercept or kill them in the first instance, it would bring great harm to the Divine Land, with countless cities being destroyed.


    ��Don��t worry, he won��t get away.��


    Wang Ping spoke calmly, raising his palm and squeezing the air in front of him.


    In an instant, under the astonished gaze of the Divine Land Guardian, the sky darkened as if it had turned from a bright and sunny day into night.


    Then, in the darkness, an invisible gigantic palm appeared and directly grabbed Hercules, like a human holding a chick. No matter how much the chick struggled, it was useless.


    ��This kind of power����


    The Divine Land Guardian was horrified.


    Wang Ping��s power made him feel suffocated, reminding him of the feeling of oppression and helplessness when he faced deities as a human.


    At this moment, the Divine Land Guardian was not the only one astonished; all the humans who witnessed this scene were also shocked.


    Those who were strong enough to see what was happening in the sky werepletely dumbfounded.


    Even those without the power to see were simrly amazed by the sudden change in the sky.


    After all, the kind of power that could instantly change day into night seemed to only belong to gods and god yers.


    ��Using darkness attribute in broad daylight is quite showy, making it seem like night and day have been reversed.��


    Wang Ping casually grabbed the struggling Hercules, his face unchanged, thinking quietly to himself.


    ��Let me ask you something, Hercules, do you really have twelve lives? Or is it just that your recovery ability is stronger?��

 Chapter 391: 149: Instantly Killing Hercules! Respect of the Divine Land’s Venerator_2

    Chapter 391: 149: Instantly Killing Hercules! Respect of the Divine Land��s Venerator_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Immediately, Wang Ping turned to the Divine Land Guardian and said.


    ��ording to mythology, he indeed has twelve lives. However, it��s not that he cane back to life once for every kill. Overly powerful attacks can annihte multiple lives at once.��<div>


    The Divine Land Guardian, after gathering hisposure, cautiously provided an answer.


    ��I see, that��s a prettyme resurrection ability.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    Upon hearing these words, the Divine Land Guardian couldn��t help but twitch.


    Only a freak like Wang Ping would dare to say that.


    This ability is something everyone would want. In a battle, it can provide a significant advantage, and one could use the tactic of hurting oneself to hurt the enemy.


    ��Humans, stop your arrogance! A Master Lord is about to descend and the demise of humans is inevitable, the world belongs to us gods.��


    Hercules, having been insulted by Wang Ping again, was livid and roared.


    ��What!? A Master Lord is about to descend?��


    Hearing this news, the Divine Land Guardian��s face showed fear.


    Although humans have battled with various gods many times and, by cultivating the traditions of Eastern Mythologies, ughtered some deities to inherit their power, none of these deities were of significant importance.<div>


    A Master Lord, has never descended.


    As to how powerful a Master Lord is, they have made many conjectures based on mythological ruins.


    Without a doubt, if a Master Lord descends, it would have the power to destroy the Divine Land, and no one could stop it.


    ��A Master Lord, huh? Interesting, killing him should yield some good rewards.��


    Wang Ping looked at Hercules, the corner of his lips slightly upturned.


    If it were the power of a semi-god or some weak deity, he wouldn��t care much.


    But if it were a Master Lord, that would be a different story.


    Perhaps, hunting these Master Lords could lead to some unexpected gains.


    After all, Alpha once mentioned that if he could solve a problem threatening human survival, he could obtain group points as a reward.


    The presence of a Master Lord is already a threat to human survival in this world.


    So, killing it would most likely reward him some points.<div>


    Even a Semi-lord like Hercules has 7th-Tier Battle Power.


    As a Master Lord, it must have at least an 8 Tier Battle Power, right?


    If he can kill an 8th Tier entity, not rewarding a million group points would be unreasonable.


    ��Hahaha! Human, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can kill a Master Lord? Despite your power, you can easily kill me, but your strength is still far below what��s needed to confront a Master Lord.��


    Hercules sneered.


    ��Shut up.��


    Wang Ping nced at him, coldly spat out these two words, and promptly killed him eleven times in a row.


    On hisst life, Wang Ping eased up a bit and wounded him severely without killing him.


    Many times, decapitation doesn��t always sessfully kill a god.


    These gods, even if they were severely injured by the Divine Land Guardian, have many ways to escape, or even suicide.


    Therefore, decapitation is not easy.<div>


    But for Wang Ping, it��s not a problem.


    The gap in their powers is too big. Wang Ping had his ways to toy with Hercules, making him unable to end his life. Hercules could only watch himself being killed by a human he looked down upon and his power stripped away.


    The Guardian on the side, upon seeing this, could only admire Wang Ping��s prowess.


    It was his first time seeing a descended god or semi-lord in such a miserable state.


    ��Thank you for your help, may I ask for your esteemed name?��


    The Divine Land Guardian bowed to Wang Ping and asked respectfully.


    Wang Ping��s strength struck awe into him.


    Moreover, since he now knew about the uing descent of the Master Lord, the Divine Land Guardian believed Wang Ping might be humanity��s only hope.


    Thus, he had to show the utmost respect to Wang Ping under any circumstances.


    ��Wang Ping.��


    Wang Ping nced at him and uttered his name.


    ��Wang Ping����


    The Guardian of the Divine Land was taken aback.


    That name�� was quite ordinary.


    Afterward, Wang Ping ignored the Divine Land Guardian, walking on air as he returned swiftly to Xu Yi��s side.


    He didn��t try to hide his actions, and the Divine Land Guardian noticed Xu Yi��s presence, realized he must be the one Wang Ping was cultivating, and hurriedly followed them in surprise.


    ��Kill him.��


    Wang Ping dropped Hercules before Xu Yi and patted his shoulder.


    Seeing this, the Divine Land Guardian scrutinized Xu Yi, considering how to win over both Wang Ping and Xu Yi.


    ��Thanks, boss!��


    Xu Yi was thrilled. He mustered his greatest strength and delivered a fierce strike right at Hercules��s neck.


    ��ng!��


    Indeed, to everyone��s surprise, despite Xu Yi��s greatest effort on the brink of death Hercules, the attack failed to prate his defenses and created metallic collision-like noises instead.


    ��This is a god. Even on the brink of death, an ordinary human can��t kill him.��


    The Divine Land Guardian sighed.


    The gap between humans and gods is too great.


    Of course, Wang Ping was the exception.


    The Divine Land Guardian stole a nce at Wang Ping.


    ��Boss���� Xu Yi looked embarrassed and didn��t know what to say.


    ��Small problem.�� Wang Ping didn��t mean to ridicule Xu Yi, so he went ahead andpletely sealed off Hercules�� power.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Yi took another strike.

 Chapter 392 - 149: Instantly Kill Hercules! The Reverence of the Divine Land’s Venerables_3

    Chapter 392: Chapter 149: Instantly Kill Hercules! The Reverence of the Divine Land��s Venerables_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    With a ��plop�� sound, Hercules was finally decapitated by Xu Yi, turning into a light and merging into Xu Yi��s body.


    At this moment, Xu Yi��s body trembled, and he fell unconscious.


    Wang Ping sensed that Xu Yi��s body was being transformed, his flesh bing stronger, and a divine power simr to Hercules appeared within him.


    ��The rules of this world are really strange.��


    Wang Ping sensed all this and couldn��t help but sigh in his heart.


    Killing a god and acquiring their power, although unable to get their authority, is still quite astonishing.


    It reminded Wang Ping of a certain anime, making him wonder if there was some secret plot behind it all.


    ��I forgot to ask this kid about his Golden finger.��


    Wang Ping looked at the unconscious Xu Yi and recalled this matter.


    In the chat group, very few people hid their Golden fingers.


    Xu Yi was one of them, never revealing what his Golden finger was, making him quite mysterious.


    However, judging by Xu Yi��s growth rate, his Golden finger was most likely not the type to enhance growth speed.


    Wang Ping didn��t underestimate Xu Yi in any way.


    Golden fingers like Chen Yao��s that could quickly grow were excellent, but rule-based Golden fingers were just as overpowered.


    ��How long before he wakes up?��


    Wang Ping looked at the Divine Land Guardian and asked.


    ��Each person is different, but it��s usually around a week.��


    The Divine Land Guardian quickly answered Wang Ping��s question.


    ��A week, that��s quite a while. In that case, take us to a safe ce.��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly, speaking to the Divine Land Guardian.


    ��Sure, follow me.��


    Seeing Wang Ping say this, the Divine Land Guardian naturally couldn��t refuse, and started leading the way for Wang Ping.


    The Divine Capital served as the capital of the Divine Land, gathering all kinds of elites, the lifeline of the Divine Land.


    When Wang Ping came here, he saw floatingnds, towering buildings, and a blend of mythology and science fiction.


    After bringing Wang Ping to the Divine Capital, the Divine Land Guardian invited him to the most central location.


    The Divine Land Guardian Tower, a tower that suppressed the dragon veins of the Divine Land, was also the residence of the Divine Land Holiness and the Divine Land Guardians.


    Divine Land Holiness, the leader of the Divine Land Guardians, represented the strongest existence in the Divine Land.


    When Wang Ping reached the top floor of the Divine Land Guardian Tower, he saw as many as twenty Guardians sitting in a row.


    At the topmost position sat an awe-inspiring man.


    It was clear that he was the Divine Land Holiness.


    For this, Wang Ping��s eyes flickered a bit, looking at him with astonishment.


    This Divine Land Holiness was quite powerful.


    Of course, his strength was only rtively powerful.


    His aura was far more powerful than the other Divine Land Guardians, but it was only equivalent to the 7th-Tier Yin Yang Mirror.


    The Yin Yang Mirror also had various strengths, and his was corresponding to the major powers�� 7th-Tier Yin Yang Mirror.


    Not weak, but in Wang Ping��s eyes, quite ordinary.


    ��Wee, distinguished guests, please sit here.��


    As Wang Ping was sizing up the Divine Land Holiness, thetter was also studying him. When he found that he couldn��t see through Wang Ping, his smile became even warmer, inviting Wang Ping to sit in the seat of honor, next to him.


    This indicated that the Divine Land Holiness considered Wang Ping worthy of the same status as himself.


    This surprised the other guardians, but they didn��t say much.


    Wang Ping didn��t decline the offer, sitting indifferently in the seat of honor, next to the Divine Land Holiness.


    ��Mister Wang Ping, may I address you this way? Or should I call you a fellow taoist?��


    Looking at Wang Ping, dressed in a white robe with an otherworldly temperament, the Divine Land Holiness asked warmly.


    ��I don��t mind the way I��m addressed, just call me whatever you like.��


    Wang Ping looked at the Divine Land Holiness, speaking calmly.


    ��Moreover, you don��t have to probe my background. I don��t mind telling you, I am a traveler from another world.��


    The Divine Land Holiness was no fool.


    He knew Wang Ping was a human with such immense power, and analyzing it revealed that it didn��t belong to their world.


    Besides, Xu Yi��s exposure could be easily investigated, and they would discover that he suddenly appeared as an outsider.


    Also, the power Xu Yi possessed was not from their world.


    Thus, it was better to reveal their identities for a better exchange of information.


    At the same time, this would make the Divine Land Holiness and Guardians more epting of Xu Yi, allowing him to be one of the higher-ups in the Divine Land.


    In this way, he could obtain more resources and be more powerful.


    This would be beneficial for Xu Yi and the members of the chat group.


    ��Traveler��from Outside the Domain, huh.��


    The Divine Land Holiness and the Guardians stared intently at Wang Ping, their eyes showing great astonishment.


    They had previously guessed this answer, but when Wang Ping admitted it personally, they still couldn��t help but feel shocked.


    After all, their world faced invasions from various mythological beings, which could be considered external invaders from another domain.


    However, Wang Ping was a human, different from the gods, and had even helped the Divine Land defeat Hercules earlier.


    Thus, they could preliminarily judge that Wang Ping wasn��t an enemy.

 Chapter 393 - 149: Instantly Killing Hercules! Respect of the Divine Land’s Venerator_4

    Chapter 393: Chapter 149: Instantly Killing Hercules! Respect of the Divine Land��s Venerator_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��May I ask, can Mr. Wange to our world anytime?��


    The Divine Land Holiness asked carefully.


    ��I cane, but there will be a cost involved. If my subordinates weren��t in danger and needed my help, I wouldn��t havee here.��


    Wang Ping nced at the Divine Land Holiness and spoke without hiding anything, his words carried a deep meaning.


    ��I see.��


    Divine Land Holiness and the Divine Land Guardians present understood Wang Ping��s meaning with a chilling realization in their hearts.


    He coulde anytime, but only needed to pay a small price.


    Moreover, there was a connection between the traversers, so don��t think about any crooked ideas.


    ��We in the Divine Land always relentlessly pursue our enemies, but we are very hospitable to guests. Now, since your subordinate Xu Yi has be a God yer, he should be a member of the Divine Land Guardians.��


    The Divine Land Holiness then stated with a smile.


    Wang Ping nodded with satisfaction.


    ��By the way, a Master Lord Tier existence will soon descend, I don��t know how long Mr. Wang can stay in our world. If possible, please lend us a hand.��


    The Divine Land Holiness changed the topic and asked again.


    This question was another reasonable probe, trying to see if Wang Ping could stay in their world for a long time.


    Wang Ping��s expression remained unchanged, and he calmly replied: ��Although I have matters to attend to in other worlds and cannot stay in this world for too long, it��s enough to help you deal with the iing Master Lord.��


    ��Thank you very much.��


    Divine Land Holiness felt a little disappointed that he did not hear the answer he wanted to hear, but he still thanked Wang Ping sincerely.


    In dealing with the Master Lord Tier, he didn��t have much confidence, so it was necessary to ask for the help of Wang Ping, the mysterious traverser.


    Afterward, the Divine Land Holiness and Wang Ping had various discussions, and when the appropriate time came, the Divine Land Holiness half-bowed slightly,ughing: ��Mr. Wang, I am also very interested in powers from other worlds. I wonder if we could have a match?��


    Upon hearing these words, the Divine Land Guardians were also shocked, intrigued, all of them wishing to witness an astonishing battle.


    ��A match? Are you sure about this?�� Wang Ping looked strangely at the Divine Land Holiness. Although he knew the other party wanted to test his strength limits, he still felt a strange sense of unease.


    A not-so-ordinary 7th-Tier Yin Yang Mirror-level power wanted topete with him, who could crush Saint-tier Characters as if he were a Half-step Life and Death Stage Master �C this was way too suicidal.


    It was like a child holding a toy knife, wanting to have a match with a fully-armed special forces soldier.


    ��Is it not suitable? If you��re worried about us getting injured before the arrival of the Master Lord Tier, you don��t have to worry. We in the Divine Land have ways to quickly heal wounds.��


    Divine Land Holiness was taken aback, thenughed as he thought Wang Ping was worried about injury.


    Wang Ping was very strong �C Divine Land Holiness admitted that.


    Based on the images monitored by the satellites, Wang Ping��s power far exceeded that of ordinary Divine Land Guardians, but Divine Land Holiness thought he still had the power to fight him.


    Because he, too, possessed such power.


    ��No, you misunderstood me. There is no need for us to have a match. Because the gap between our strengths is too wide, it��s not a match, but in bullying the weak.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke lightly.


    Upon hearing these words, all the Divine Land Guardians were shocked.


    Wang Ping was tantly disrespecting the Venerable, treating him as weak and not worthy of a fight.


    Even the Divine Land Holiness��s face changed, as he thought Wang Ping was too arrogant, quite unlike his previous modest demeanor.


    ��How troublesome.��


    Wang Ping sighed, and lightly tapped the table.


    As the tapping sound echoed, a terrifying aura erupted, covering the entire area in an instant.


    At that moment, the entire Divine Land Guardian Tower was affected and began to shake violently.


    This caught the attention of the whole Divine Capital, and everyone watched the trembling Divine Land Guardian Tower in astonishment and fear, wondering what had happened.


    It was important to know that the Divine Land Guardian Tower stood tall and dominated the dragon veins. Its materials were special, and even an 8th-tier earthquake couldn��t budge it.


    Yet now, it was visibly shaking, seemingly at the brink of copsing.


    As for the Divine Land Guardians present, they were all left pale-faced and overwhelmed by the sudden, terrifying aura, feeling like vomiting blood.


    Even the Divine Land Guardian himself turned pale and wore a horrified expression.


    This was still the result of Wang Ping holding back.


    Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he could easily crush some weaker Divine Land Guardians with just his aura.


    ��Mr. Wang, stop, please stop.��


    Divine Land Holiness was sweating in cold fear, and spoke with a wry smile.


    With that, Wang Ping withdrew his aura, a smile at the corner of his mouth, and asked slowly, ��I wonder if the Venerable still wants to have a match with me?��


    ��A match�� a match my ass!��


    Divine Land Holiness cursed inwardly.


    Damn it, what kind of monster is this? Just releasing his aura has left me gasping for breath.


    How could you even fight?


    No way.


    If it really came to a fight, saying that he could be killed in an instant would even be an overstatement.


    If the other party wanted to kill him, it might not be much more difficult than crushing an ant.

 Chapter 394: 149: Instantly Killing Hercules! Respect of the Divine Land’s Venerator_5

    Chapter 394: 149: Instantly Killing Hercules! Respect of the Divine Land��s Venerator_5<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��Venerable, I am not worthy of that title, just call me Little Chen by my full name, Wang Ping.��


    Immediately, the Divine Land Holiness forced a bitter smile andpletely lowered his stance.<div>


    Wang Ping��s strength was far superior to his, and he no longer had the courage tomunicate with Wang Ping on equal footing.


    There was no choice. Initially, he thought their strengths were equal, and Wang Ping was only a little stronger than him at most. But who knew Wang Ping would be so abnormal?


    Even a Master Lord might not necessarily reach this level.


    ��Little Chen, I��m curious, what made the earliest humans able to y gods and be so powerful? Logically, if there��s no special reason, humans would never be able to kill gods, right?��


    Seeing the other party lower their stance, Wang Ping didn��t bother with modesty and asked with a smile.


    This caused the below Divine Land Guardians to exchange looks, all sighing inwardly. Today, they were truly broadening their horizons.


    It has been said that there are always people beyond a person, and skies beyond a sky; it really makes sense.


    ��We are not clear about the reasons why the various divine systems came and invaded. The reason we could y gods is because of the relics left behind by the Eastern Divine System.��


    The Divine Land Holiness took a deep breath, didn��t conceal anything, and earnestly exined.


    ��We obtained some inheritances from the relics that allow humans to cultivate and gain extraordinary power, as well as some tools to kill gods.��


    ��So that��s how it is.��<div>


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, deep in thought.


    ��ording to your statement, it is very likely that the gods of other divine systems were intercepted by the Eastern Divine System. To put it more urately, the two sides are at war, which is why from time to time a deity descends to the world, instead of a full-scale descent, right?��


    ��Our spection is indeed so��..��


    Divine Land Holiness sighed.


    ��But, if our spection is correct, ording to Hercules, the Master Lord is about to descend to the world. This suggests that the situation on the battlefield of the gods does not seem to be particrly optimistic.��


    ��Interesting.��


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Then, without any change in his expression, he said in his heart directly: ��System, I want to proceed with the free simtion.��


    He was still somewhat interested in this world. Since he had alreadye and was prepared to kill the Master Lord, it was only natural to simte once.


    In addition, Wang Ping also wanted to see if there were any reincarnators who slipped through the in this world or any strange items.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor starts, free simtion begins.��<div>


    The system��s voice sounded.


    [On the first day, you ended the meeting and received the warm hospitality of Divine Land Holiness.]


    [On the second day early in the morning, the space above the Divine Capital shattered, and a figure descended upon the Divine Land. The figure turned out to be Apollo, one of the Twelve Olympus Gods in Greek mythology.]


    [Apollo��s appearance filled the sky with divine radiance, appearing very holy, but it contained destructive power. Light God Apollo pronounced the death sentence of mankind, began to gather power, and unleashed a terrorizing strike.]


    [In the end, you chose to take action and stopped him. Light God Apollo was quite powerful, equivalent to a strong half-step Life and Death Stage, butpared to you, it was still nothing.]


    [You casually killed Light God Apollo, shocking Divine Land Holiness and the Divine Land Guardians, letting them know more clearly where your strength lies.]


    [After killing Light God Apollo, you discovered that his power seems to want to enter your body to modify your structure. The mana in your Elixir Field strongly repels this power, and the two forces collide in your Elixir Field. Eventually, Apollo��s Divine Power was forcibly expelled from your body by your mana.]


    [Surprised by this, you quickly enveloped the power,pressed it, and formed a Divine Bead. Although much of the power leaked out, you believe that as long as you find a special way to integrate the Divine Bead into a person��s body, you can create a God yer.]


    [Your actions astonished Divine Land Holiness and the others. They had once thought about whether this method was feasible, but their strength was not enough. Killing a god as soon as possible to prevent extensive destruction is already difficult, let alone forming a Divine Bead.]


    [At the same time, theymented how bing a God yer would be a great temptation for ordinary people, yet you seem indifferent to it, and even somewhat disdainful. All they could say was,paring oneself to others can be infuriating.]


    [Next, you did not continue to stay in this world, nor were you able to stay too long. You chose to return, ending this simtion.]<div>


    ��I��ve returned, it seems I can��t simte the following plot.��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly, his eyes flickering.


    There is a time limit for situations where he traveled to other worlds without carrying out tasks; he must leave within three days, otherwise, he will suffer repulsion. The repulsive force will grow stronger over time and reach the critical point after a week.


    By then, anything bad could happen, and various unexpected deaths are not impossible.


    Therefore, it was normal for the simted Wang Ping to choose to return.

 Chapter 395: 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent

    Chapter 395: 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��It seems that I can��t help group members figure out the future. Only when a bizarre group task appears and can��t be resolved for a long time, can I simte a more distant future.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself and gave up the idea of continuing the simtion.<div>


    ��ording to the Heavenly Secrets I observed, Apollo, one of the Twelve Olympus Gods of Greece, will descend in the Divine Capital tomorrow.��


    Wang Ping looked around at the people present and calmly said this sentence.


    The expressions of Divine Land Holiness and the Divine Land Guardian changed instantly, showing surprise and then bing serious.


    They were amazed that Wang Ping could observe the Heavenly Secrets, but in front of the terrifying power Wang Ping had shown before, they all chose to trust him.


    At the same time, they were concerned about how soon the Master Lord woulde and that the ce of descent would be the crucial Divine Capital.


    The Master Lord was aiming to strike the enemy��s den directly.


    ��Don��t worry, leave it to me. Just a mere Master Lord, I��m not scared at all.��


    Seeing the group��s serious expressions, Wang Ping spoke indifferently.


    ��Thank you.��


    Divine Land Holiness breathed a sigh of relief, his face full of gratitude.


    Fortunately, Wang Ping came. Otherwise, they might have been caught off guard by the crisis.<div>


    The consequences of a Master Lord Tier existence suddenly appearing in the Divine Capital could be chilling just by thinking about them.


    If a war broke out, the Divine Capital might be destroyed, tens of millions of people affected, and countless lives lost in the aftermath of the battle.


    If the Master Lord was powerful enough, they might not even be able to stop it with the help of the Divine Land Guardian Tower and the power of the Dragon Veins.


    Everything would be over then.


    ��Prepare a room for me. I will wait for the arrival of Bright Lord Apollo. After I kill him, I will leave. If your world is in danger again and you can pay enough reward, you can ask for our help.��


    Wang Ping��s face was indifferent, and his words were profound.


    ��We����


    Divine Land Holiness hesitated and then nodded resolutely.


    Wang Ping��s meaning was clear. Their travelers had an organization.


    Not only did they have him, a powerful person, but also other powerful individuals who might be even stronger than him.


    ��If we encounter a crisis, we will prepare the reward and contact you through your subordinate.��<div>


    Divine Land Holiness said with a look of reverence.


    ��Hmm.�� Wang Ping nodded slightly.


    Although Bright Lord Apollo��s strength was only at the Half-step Life and Death Stage level, he was not considered powerful among the gods.


    War Lord God Ares and Goddess of Wisdom Athena were definitely stronger than him.


    God King Zeus, one of the Twelve Main Gods, was even more powerful.


    Not to mention, above Zeus, there were also the first and second generation of gods, but it was unknown whether they still existed.


    Of course, Wang Ping��s words were also considering the attitude of the Eastern Divine System and Divine Land Holiness hiding some of their cards.


    No matter the situation, considering Xu Yi��s safety, it was the right choice to continue increasing their deterrent force.


    Day and night alternated, and a new day arrived.


    At the break of dawn, Wang Ping stood atop the Divine Land Guardian Tower, his white robe fluttering in the wind, waiting quietly.


    Behind him, Divine Land Holiness and the Divine Land Guardians took flight one after another, apanying Wang Ping in silence.<div>


    This scene was not hidden, and many observant people noticed it, looking at it with surprise, not knowing what had happened.


    At the same time, they were also shocked by Wang Ping��s identity. They didn��t know his background, but he clearly made the great Divine Land Holiness and Guardians stand behind him, as their leader.


    However, no matter who it was, they didn��t dare to approach or tantly stare at them. They could only sneak nces from time to time, afraid of being discovered by Wang Ping and his group, but also driven by curiosity.


    At this moment, Xu Yi flew out and stood behind them as well.


    This surprised Divine Land Holiness and the Divine Land Guardians.


    Receiving power and waking up in just one day was astonishing.


    ��Strange.��


    Wang Ping also looked at Xu Yi with surprise.


    He noticed Xu Yi��s abnormality.


    Xu Yi seized Hercules�� power.


    If he seized Hercules�� power, it was impossible for him to be stronger than Hercules himself.


    But Xu Yi was indeed stronger than Hercules, and not just by a little, he was about three times stronger.


    ��What��s going on with you?��


    Wang Ping nced at Xu Yi with a subtle expression andmunicated with him directly.


    ��Hehe, boss, this is rted to my Golden Finger. My Golden Finger is an amplifier. That is, whether it��s the weapons I get, the power gained from cultivation, or other powers, as long as my Golden Finger is triggered, it can be randomly amplified, increasing its quantity.��


    ��This time I was very lucky to trigger the amplification probability. The amplification rate was three times, so it turned out like this.��


    Xu Yi smiled as hemunicated back to Wang Ping.


    ��Amplification����


    Wang Ping��s gaze became a little strange.


    This Golden Finger was indeed quite powerful.


    Now, the threefold amplification might not seem like much, but once Xu Yi gained more power, the amplification would be even more exaggerated.


    This Golden Finger was simr to his Unstable Optimizer, both having trigger probabilities that they could not control. However, the Unstable Optimizer was not as strong as Xu Yi��s amplification.

 Chapter 396 - 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_2

    Chapter 396: Chapter 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Multipliers, without the option of Negative Optimization. Besides that, there are other differences, but generally speaking, multipliers are stronger.��


    This is actually quite normal.


    After all, his unstable Optimizer is a Red Talent refreshed from the Life Simtor, while Xu Yi��s multiplier is the golden finger awakened by this transmigrator, and the two are onpletely different levels.


    Trying topare a Red Talent to someone else��s golden finger is obviously unrealistic.


    Maybe only higher-level talents can bepared to some golden fingers in level.


    ��What are you hiding your golden finger for? With your golden finger, you can increase all kinds of resources in the group, and it��s so awesome. At that time, you can make a fortune by taking a percentage, and also sell favors. People in the group can grow rapidly as well.��


    Wang Ping transmitted his voice somewhat helplessly.


    Unstable Optimizers, he had thought of that too.


    However, after he experimented and found that not even one item out of a hundred could trigger it, he chose to give up.


    After all, there is also the time cost, and the probability of triggering is too low, which is obviously not worth it.


    If you spend time triggering the optimization of some low-level items, it��s better to earn some Primordial Liquid on your own, which has a higher cost-performance ratio.


    But Xu Yi is different. He has a higher probability of triggering, and he is not too strong, so he has plenty of time for such operations.


    By then, he would definitely be the second richest man in the chat group, only after Wang Ping.


    ��Holy shit! Why didn��t I think of that!��


    Xu Yi��s eyes widened, and he transmitted his voice excitedly.


    This left Wang Ping speechless.


    Wang Ping originally thought that Xu Yi hid his golden finger as a deep-thinking intellectual, but now he seemed a bit naive.


    ��Ahem, it��s not that I didn��t think of it, it��s just that it��s not easy to operate. After all, I��m an insignificant character in the group and have a low credit score, just like borrowing money, right?��


    Xu Yi regained hisposure, seemingly feeling that he had exposed his intelligence a little, and coughed lightly as he spoke.


    ��Now that you��ve be stronger, people will definitely believe in you, and I can let you operate some of the things I have.��


    Wang Ping sighed and continued to transmit his voice.


    There are very few people in the chat group, and they still have to go out on missions together often. As long as Xu Yi isn��t foolish, he won��t dare to steal other people��s things.


    The principal definitely won��t dare to steal.


    However, the amplified stuff�� that��s not necessarily the case.


    If multiplied by several times, it��s entirely up to him.


    If he��s a bit of a ck heart, he will definitely choose to take more.


    Of course, as long as he isn��t foolish, he won��t go too far, or else everyone would lose trust in him.


    Well, that doesn��t seem right.


    Xu Yi��s intelligence clearly isn��t high.


    It seems that some proper training is needed.


    Besides, some transparency is required for the multiplication, and this can be discussed with Alpha.


    Various ideas shed through Wang Ping��s mind.


    ��Okay! I��ll try itter!��


    Xu Yi transmitted his excited voice, already imagining his prosperous future.


    ��By the way, can you multiply Group Points?��


    Wang Ping thought of something and asked Xu Yi.


    Although he felt it was unlikely, he couldn��t help but ask.


    ��Uh, I don��t think so. After all, I��ve never triggered my golden finger in that regard.��


    Xu Yi shook his head in response.


    ��I thought so.��


    Wang Ping wasn��t surprised at Xu Yi��s answer and didn��t say anything more.


    The Divine Land Holiness and Divine Land Guardians could tell that Wang Ping and Xu Yi seemed to bemunicating about something, but since they had chosen to transmit voices, they couldn��t just ask more and pretended not to have noticed.


    ��Crack!��


    At this moment, ripples appeared in the sky, and a long, slender crack appeared.


    This attracted the attention of the Divine Land Holiness and the Divine Land Guardians, who felt a chill in their hearts and alerted their spirits, knowing that the Bright Lord Apollo would soon descend.


    Many people in the Divine Capital also noticed this scene, their eyes widening in astonishment.


    Some people couldn��t even resist taking out their phones for pictures or videos.


    However, some clever people felt a shiver from the bottom of their feet all the way to the top of their heads.


    The unusual actions of the Divine Land Holiness and the Divine Land Guardians, coupled with the cracked sky, clearly indicated that a major event was about to happen, probably rted to the gods.


    Perhaps it was an event concerning the survival of mankind.


    This ce was about to be a battlefield.


    They really wanted to flee, but they had no means of escaping in such a short time, so they could only stare at the sky in a daze, trembling with cold, and imagining the horrors of the divine battle that would soon spread through their minds.


    ��By the way, boss, what are you guys waiting for here so early in the morning? And, Mr. Wang, what��s going on?��


    Xu Yi also looked at the sky in astonishment and couldn��t help asking two questions.


    ��Wait, could it be an Archlord����


    Soon, Xu Yi came to his senses and grew tense.


    Although he trusted Wang Ping very much, Wang Ping��s strength shown yesterday was also amazing, but this was an Archlord we��re talking about.


    After receiving Hercules�� strength, he felt more and more that the Archlord was definitely a terrifying presence, most likely stronger than Wang Ping��s strength shown yesterday.


    If not, Hercules wouldn��t have been shouting about the Archlord��sing to the very end, saying that they were all going to die.

 Chapter 397 - 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_3

    Chapter 397: Chapter 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��It��s just one Master Lord, what are you afraid of?��


    Seeing Xu Yi a little nervous, Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��Uh���� Xu Yi was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond.


    ��Yeah, just one Master Lord. With Master Wang Ping here, we can definitely handle it easily.��


    The Divine Land Venerable nodded and spoke.


    This gave Xu Yi a strange look in his eyes.


    Goodness, what happened during the time he was passed out?


    Why did the Divine Land Venerable and the Divine Land Guardians, characters he only saw online, trust Wang Ping more than him as a traveler from the past?


    Moreover, the Divine Land Venerable and others called Wang Ping ��Master�� directly, lowering their status, which was outrageous.


    ��Crack!��


    While everyone was chatting, the cracks in the sky became more and more numerous, and finally, they shatteredpletely, revealing a huge cavern with spatial turbulenceing out of it.


    Wang Ping looked at the shattered sky and the space cavern, his face calm and unchanged.


    The spatial turbulence in this world was much weaker than the spatial turbulence he saw through the Blue Talent: Eyes Unwilling to Close at Death.


    It could only be said that in different worlds, the strengths of space were different.


    Wang Ping felt that with his strength, it would be difficult to break space in the Purple Spirit Realm, but in this world, he could easily do such a thing.


    As various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind, a figure emerged from the space cavern.


    With his appearance, a terrifying divine power began to ripple, and dazzling lights emerged, making the sky and the earth extremely bright, causing the Divine Land Guardian and the Divine Land Venerable and others to feel apprehensive, as if their eyes hurt from the re.


    As for the Divine Capital, a powerful formation was activated instantly, centering on the Divine Land Guardian Tower, protecting the entire Divine Capital and shielding it from the divine light and aura.


    If not, all the humans in the Divine Capital would probably be crushed.


    Even if they weren��t crushed by the aura, they would be permanently blinded by the divine light, or even die on the spot.


    Gods were beings that humans of this world couldn��t directly face. If one tried to forcibly look at a deity who was showing off their divine might without any protection, they would suffer heavy consequences.


    ��This guy, he really likes to show off.��


    Wang Ping��s face was indifferent as he looked at Light God Apollo and furrowed his eyebrows slightly.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t intend to make a move directly.


    He wanted to earn group points. He had to let Light God Apollo show enough power to destroy humanity, right?


    Otherwise, if he made the move directly and killed Light God Apollo, the world consciousness would not acknowledge the danger. If they didn��t buy it, wouldn��t he lose out?


    At this moment, Light God Apollo didn��t even give a nce to the Divine Land Venerable and the Divine Land Guardians.


    It seemed that in his eyes, these god yers and ordinary humans were no different, and they could be ignored.


    He indeed had such strength.


    The 7th-Tier Yin Yang Mirror Combat Skill and the Half-step Life and Death Stage were too far apart. Should a fight break out, Light God Apollo could easily crush the Divine Land Venerable.


    Let alone the Divine Land Venerable, even more so for the Divine Land Guardians.


    The strength of these people was only equivalent to that of ordinary 1st and 2nd tier Yin Yang Mirror practitioners.


    As for Wang Ping, he hid his aura and was also ignored.


    ��The Eastern Divine System, with the size of one divine system, dares to challenge the Union of Deities. How arrogant and conceited.��


    ��But after so many years of war, the gods have to admit the strength of this divine system. It has managed to stalemate against the Union of Deities with the power of one divine system, forcing this god to descend and deal with insignificant ants, nipping their lifeblood.��


    Light God Apollo��s eyes were as dazzling as the sun as he looked down at the Divine Capital, his face cold and aloof.


    ��The Dragon Vein of the Divine Land, its connection to mankind and the Eastern Divine System, shall be destroyed.��


    Immediately, a bow and arrow appeared in the hands of Light God Apollo, and terrifying divine light began to gather, forming an arrow that shot towards the Guardian Tower of the Divine Capital.


    This arrow carried the power of the Master Lord Tier and Light Lord Apollo��s divine authority. Its power was enough to directly destroy the Divine Land.


    Facing this arrow, the great array of the Divine Capital was pierced through and was about to be shattered.


    In the face of the power of the gods, the City Protection Formation of the Divine Capital was still somewhat fragile.


    Just at the critical moment when the Divine Land Venerable was horrified, Wang Ping instantly appeared in front of the Light Arrow and grabbed it with one hand.


    ��Huh?��


    The face of Light Lord God Apollo finally changed, and he looked at Wang Ping, who had suddenly appeared, and the Light Arrow caught in his hand with surprise.


    ��A human?��


    Light Lord God Apollo stared at Wang Ping bewilderedly. After sensing Wang Ping��s aura, his face changed again in disbelief.


    A human being actually possessed such immense power, even catching the arrow he had condensed with his divine power.


    This was a strike from a Master Lord, a force enough to directly destroy the Divine Land, yet it was caught single-handedly by Wang Ping, something even the crazy War God Ares would have difficulty doing.


    ��Crack!��


    As the Light Lord God Apollo was shocked, Wang Ping��s right hand slightly tightened, and the Light Arrow was directly crushed and turned into light particles that disappeared.


    ��Too weak.��


    Wang Ping gave his evaluation.


    The evaluation in the simtor was rather urate.


    The Light Lord God was but a rtively strong Half-step Life and Death Stage.


    But, a rtively strong Half-step Life and Death Stage was still just a Half-step Life and Death Stage after all. It couldn��t reach the level of a true Life and Death Realm, andpared to Wang Ping, it was far too inferior.

 Chapter 398 - 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_4

    Chapter 398: Chapter 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Weak? You��re calling me, the Light Lord God, weak?��


    Light Lord God Apollo came back to his senses, his face turning ugly.


    Gods are proud and arrogant. Being despised by a human who they consider an ant, Light Lord God Apollo was furious.


    He unleashed terrifying divine power, causing the sky to be extremely bright, as if nothing else existed in the world besides light.


    This horrifying light caused the Divine Land Holiness and Divine Land Guardian Gods to close their eyes involuntarily, feeling as if they were going to bepletely blinded.


    However, before the Light Lord God could fully burst forth, Wang Ping��s shadow appeared in front of Light Lord God Apollo in an instant. His palm directly gripped Apollo��s cheek, and terrifying mana surged, directly suppressing his divine power back.


    ��Furious ipetence is fine, but don��t make yourself like a giant light bulb. It��s really blinding,�� Wang Ping said indifferently.


    Feeling his own power being forcibly suppressed, Light Lord God Apollo��s face changed once again, revealing an incredulous expression.


    He could not believe that a human could aplish such a thing, nor could he ept that his divine power was being suppressed by a human in an instant, leaving him without the ability to resist.


    ��Watch carefully, I will only demonstrate it once, how to use the power of light.��


    As Light Lord God Apollo was on the verge of breaking down, Wang Ping��s voice rang out once more.


    Then, Wang Ping mobilized the light attribute mana within him.


    In an instant, arge number of light particles emerged and condensed into a light giant in the sky.


    ��Holy shit!��


    Xu Yi stared at the light giant, eyes wide open, and eximed in astonishment.


    Damn, Mr. Wang knows how to have fun.


    Using the power of light to form a light giant to destroy Light Lord Apollo seemed outrageous.


    Light Lord God Apollo also looked at the light giant, somewhat dazed.


    He didn��t know the inside story of the light giant, but he could sense the powerful energy it contained.


    Among them, the power of light was even greater than his.


    What a joke.


    He was the Light Lord God, and there was actually a human with light attribute power that surpassed his. Where could he put his face as the Light Lord God?


    For a moment, the mental state of Light Lord Apollo copsed even more.


    It was also at this time when Light Lord Apollo��s mental state was more copsing that Wang Ping threw him out.


    Immediately afterward, the Light Giant struck an odd pose and directly used a light beam to engulf Light Lord Apollo.


    A terrifying explosion urred in the sky, and beams of light shot out in all directions, forming a bizarre scene with no clouds for thousands of miles, but light particles falling down, astonishing countless people.


    ��Uh����


    Xu Yi looked at this scene with an odd expression, a very subtle look on his face.


    Mr. Wang really knew how to y. The way Light Lord Apollo died was too tragic, it was really embarrassing.


    No, it was humiliating for a God.


    On the other side, the Divine Land Holiness and the others looked at each other with stunned expressions.


    This�� was that it?


    This was Apollo, one of the twelve main gods of Olympus in Greece. He was killed in an instant without putting up any resistance��


    Moreover, he was killed in such a dramatic manner that people didn��t know how toment.


    ��Ding, congrattions to group member Wang Ping (66) for solving this human extinction crisis, and earning a reward of 500,000 group points,�� the chat group��s voice sounded, making Wang Ping frown slightly.


    ��What��s going on? Only 500,000 group points? Apollo, the god of light in Half-step Life and Death Stage, has really depreciated.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat dissatisfied.


    ��This is a crisis that urred within this world and not an invasion from outsiders. Although the world loves humans, it does not mean it will be biased toward humans in all aspects. You have 500,000 group points as a reward, which is already quite good,�� Alpha��s cold voice rang.


    ��Fine,�� Wang Ping reluctantly epted the matter.


    Having 500,000 group points was better than nothing.


    ��The power of the Light Lord God is here,��


    At this moment, Divine Land Holiness and others�� spirits were shaken as they looked up at the sky.


    After the fall of Light Lord God, arge number of light particles began to move towards Wang Ping, wanting to enter his body.


    For this, Divine Land Holiness and others were still quite envious.


    After all, this was the power of a Master Lord Tier, and if someone in the Divine Land could obtain the power of a Master Lord Tier, they would be able to sleep soundly to some extent.


    Even if another Master Lord-Tier presence arrived in the future, they would still have the strength to fight.


    ��The power of the Master Lord? Useless to me,�� Wang Ping said indifferently when Divine Land Holiness and others looked envious.


    Then, Wang Ping used a method to condense these light particles, sealing them with spatial and light concepts,pressing and condensing them with secret skills until they formed a crystal-clear, white bead.


    Contained within it was powerful divine power.


    Seeing this scene, Divine Land Holiness and others showed astonished expressions as they never thought Wang Ping could pull off such a move.


    Everyone present was not a fool; they could guess that the divine bead contained the power of Light Lord Apollo.


    Perhaps, it could allow someone else to inherit the power.


    At that time, a Master Lord-Tier God-yer would be born.


    For a time, countless people��s hearts were stirred.


    ��Lord Wang Ping, I wonder if you could trade with us,�� Divine Land Holiness took a deep breath, his face solemn, and thickly-skinned asked.


    ��Trade? What can you offer me for an equivalent exchange?��

 Chapter 399 - 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_5

    Chapter 399: Chapter 150: Instant Kill! A New Red Talent_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping looked at the Divine Land Holiness and spoke indifferently.


    ��Uh����


    The Divine Land Holiness fell silent, unable to speak.


    Although they had some background, they really didn��t have anything of value that couldpare to a Master Lord Tier Divine Bead.


    Without the capital to exchange, he wasn��t qualified to trade with Wang Ping.


    For a moment, the Divine Land Holiness could only give up with a bitter smile on his face.


    At this time, Wang Ping threw the Bright Divine Bead to Xu Yi.


    ��Boss, are you giving it to me?�� Xu Yi eximed in surprise.


    ��You wish, I just want to see if you can activate the multiplication Golden finger, that��s all.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat speechless as hemunicated with Xu Yi through sound transmission.


    Did he really think he didn��t care about anything, and could just give anything away?


    Allowing Xu Yi to kill Hercules had already been a great favor, and he had taken extra care of him.


    Still wanting the power of the Light Lord God was too greedy.


    ��Ah, I see.��


    Xu Yi awkwardly responded and tried to activate the Golden finger ability.


    Unfortunately, he was unsessful.


    ��Did it fail?��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly.


    ��Not necessarily. If it doesn��t trigger within an hour, it is considered a failure.��


    Xu Yi exined through sound transmission.


    ��That��s fine, I��ll wait for you for an hour.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered.


    While Wang Ping and Xu Yi were secretlymunicating, the Divine Land Holiness and the others saw that Wang Ping had handed over the Bright Divine Bead to Xu Yi. Envious, they began to value Xu Yi even more.


    It seemed that Xu Yi held a good position in Wang Ping��s heart and was most likely a key cultivation target.


    Afterward, Wang Ping and the others didn��t continue to linger in the sky and directly returned to the Divine Land Guardian Tower.


    ��Mr.Wang, I have a thought, I don��t know if I should say it or not.��


    Xu Yi looked troubled, unable to hold back from speaking.


    ��What is it?�� Wang Ping nced at him, signaling him to hurry up and spit it out.


    ��Actually, I��ve always had a doubt�� Our world has a special set of rules, if we leave this world, can we still inherit the power of deities?��


    Xu Yi stroked his chin as he spoke.


    ��I��ve thought about this issue before. In this world, you can kill deities and take their power with the help of world rules. But, the Light Lord God��s situation is different, as his powers are sealed by me.��


    Wang Ping nodded slightly and spoke calmly.


    ��It means that even if we leave for other worlds, we can still try to let others inherit the power. Experimenting isn��t difficult for me.��


    He had the Life Simtor, so conducting experiments without wasting the Bright Divine Bead was an easy task.


    However, Xu Yi was even more restless than he had imagined.


    If he had to describe it in one phrase, he was too greedy.


    Even though Wang Ping had made it clear that Xu Yi was daydreaming, he still hadn��t given up on the idea.


    ��I see.�� Xu Yi looked regretful.


    Seeing Xu Yi��s regretful expression, Wang Ping��s evaluation of him went even lower.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t say anything more, nor did he show any abnormal expression.


    Xu Yi��s Golden finger still had some value to it.


    But, Wang Ping would not focus on cultivating him anymore.


    People with this kind of character can easily cause trouble due to greed.


    When trouble arises, it��s a headache.


    ��Alpha, can you add a function to livestream videos and record them? After every time Xu Yi triggers his Golden finger, he must upload a video or livestream.��


    Wang Ping silently spoke in his heart.


    Considering Xu Yi��s disyed greed, if they were to truly implement the resource-doubling n, he would undoubtedly be greedier than Wang Ping imagined, secretly taking resources.


    At that time, sustainability wouldn��t be good.


    Therefore, Wang Ping nned to make the rules clear and transparent. He could divide the resources, but he wouldn��t be allowed to secretly take more.


    Having one ck-hearted Alpha was enough; Wang Ping didn��t want a second ck-hearted group member to appear in the chat group.


    ��Of course, it��s possible.�� Alpha��s cold voice rang out. ��But����


    ��What?�� Wang Ping frowned.


    ��But, please stop ndering me in your heart. What do you mean by ck-hearted Alpha?��


    Alpha��s cold voice rang out.


    Wang Ping snorted disdainfully in his heart and let Alpha experience it for himself.


    You know if you��re ck-hearted or not.


    Also, what about not caring about group members�� words, but now showing such a petty mind?


    ��Regarding the n to use your Golden finger to double the resources, I will mention it in the chat group. To make everyone in the group believe it, we must be clear about the distribution of resources after doubling. In addition, you need to livestream when you activate your Golden finger, otherwise, everyone will still have doubts.��


    Wang Ping didn��t continue chatting with Alpha and instead stared at Xu Yi, speaking seriously.


    ��Ah, do I need to livestream?��


    Xu Yi hesitated a bit.


    ��Of course, you need to livestream. Otherwise, if something happens, I won��t be able to guarantee anything for you.��


    Wang Ping spoke meaningfully.


    ��But, the chat group doesn��t have a livestream function, right?��


    Xu Yi asked, somewhat puzzled.


    ��It will in the future. This can be requested from the chat group. As for things that are beneficial to the development of the chat group, they will seriously consider adding such functions.��


    Wang Ping calmly took a sip of tea and replied.


    ��Alright.��


    Xu Yi was a bit depressed, but could only nod his head.


    An hourter, the Bright Divine Bead still hadn��t changed, and Wang Ping was somewhat disappointed. He took back the Bead and left this world.


    Seeing Wang Ping take away the Bright Divine Bead and leave, Xu Yi also felt regretful.


    Although he was envious, there was nothing he could do to wrest it from Wang Ping��s possession.


    After Wang Ping returned to the Purple Spirit Realm, he directly spoke in his heart: ��System, I want to spend 300,000 Top-Tier Spirit Stones for a Paid Simtion.��


    He wanted to experiment with whether it was feasible to have the Bright Divine Bead grant others the power of the Light Lord God.


    Of course, the experiment was just a minor matter and coincidental.


    Even without this experiment, Wang Ping would still continue with the simtion, wanting to quickly stack rewards andprehend the Domain Embryo, bing unrivaled in his realm.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refreshing����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions on refreshing the Red Talent: Breath Concealment����

 Chapter 400 - 151: Blow up the Demon Emperor’s Progeny! Number One in Both Realms!

    Chapter 400: Chapter 151: Blow up the Demon Emperor��s Progeny! Number One in Both Realms!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions on refreshing the Red Talent: Breath Concealment, and the Green Talent: Boxing Prodigy.��


    Red Talent: Breath Concealment �C With this talent, the host can freely conceal their own breath, making it impossible for others to gauge their depth. Even Emperors will not be able to see through their soul��s breath from a distance.


    ��Holy shit!��


    Wang Ping was shocked by the talents he had just refreshed.


    Well, it seemed that all the luck he had umted was worth it, as he was directly given another red talent.


    Moreover, this red talent was something he desperately wanted.


    Red Talent level Breath Concealment!


    With this talent, he no longer needed to worry about being targeted by Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the ��Predecessor ransmigrator��.


    Although ording to the description of the talent, it was impossible to see through him from a distance. If the distance was too close, he still couldn��t hide it, but it was enough.


    After all, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was unlikely to be so idle as to specifically target a somewhat ��special�� junior like him.


    In the eyes of Emperors, unless they were beings of the same level, or those they recognized as pawns or sessors, even if a junior was incredibly talented, it might not catch their attention when their cultivation was low.


    There were too many uncertain factors in cultivation. In the Purple Spirit Realm, no matter how talented one was, they might not be an Emperor. They could fall midway due to various unexpected events.


    The Profound Ice Emperor was talented enough, but although he was called an Emperor, his cultivation ultimately never reached the Emperor Realm. That��s the oue.


    ��Speaking of which, I now have this red talent and don��t need to worry about Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s ��Predecessor ransmigrator�� targeting me, but it��s not the same for Cai Yonglong. Once he appears, he will still be exposed. By then, he will be targeted again, and I will be implicated.��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly as he thought of Cai Yonglong��s situation.


    ��Forget it, let��s not let Cai Yonglong join the Holy Land this time. Let him develop low-key and not reveal himself. Oh, right, the same goes for Ye Chen. Let��s try not to let him enter the ming Fire Secret Realm and see if I can get the ming Fire Emperor��s inheritance,��


    Various thoughts popped up in Wang Ping��s mind as he said to the system in his heart: ��System, I choose the Red Talent: Breath Concealment.��


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful. Life simtion begins.��


    The familiar sound of the system rang out, and the luminescent screen appeared with the text emerging.


    [Day 1: You choose to return to Heavenly Sea Country, intending to take Ye Chen away before he is taken away by the expert, paving the way for the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor.]


    [Unfortunately, even if you returned to the Heavenly Sea Country at the fastest speed, you were still a stepte. Ye Chen has already disappeared.]


    [You felt regretful about this and could only return to the ck Light Valley. When Cai Yonglong left seclusion, you gave him the divine bead condensed by the Light Lord God Apollo and let him try to absorb its power.]


    [Cai Yonglong was very surprised and chose to absorb it. In the end, he sessfully inherited the power of the Light Lord God Apollo. However, there was a huge w. That is, this power was consumable. Once consumed, it diminished and could not be replenished until it waspletely depleted.]


    ��Being able to inherit is good news, but the fact that it��s consumable power is a bit crappy.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a slight frown.


    Half-step Life and Death Stage power was not worth much in Wang Ping��s eyes, and the fact that it was consumable in nature made it even less valuable. It could only be used as a one-time item, possibly allowing a group member to turn the tables in a desperate situation.


    ��Forget it, let��s keep it for now. Maybe it��s because a good inheritance method hasn��t been researched.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly and didn��t think about it any further, continuing to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, you let Cai Yonglong stay in ck Light Valley to cultivate. After exining many things to him, you leave. Next, you head to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and are sessfully epted as a personal disciple by the Sky Emperor. This time, because of the concealment of your breath, the Sky Emperor has a better attitude towards you, and he trusts you even more.]


    [Afterwards, you quietly cultivated, working hard toprehend the Domain Force. During this time, you rarely made a move, and even though you were a personal disciple of the Sky Emperor, no one knew how strong you really were. Even Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue were unaware. All they knew was that you were strong, but they didn��t know just how strong.]


    [As for Cai Yonglong, since he did not join the Holy Land, he was alwaysying low and growing; there was no need to mention him.]


    [Before the ming Fire Secret Realm was about to open, Ye Chen could no longer hold back his curiosity and challenged you to a duel. This aroused the interest of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land��s Masters, making them curious about you.]


    [After considering, you epted the challenge. In the end, you only showed a little bit of your strength, and easily defeated Ye Chen. After this fight, the Heavenly Sword Divine Land was shaken.]


    [Subsequently, the ming Fire Secret Realm began, and you entered. Because Cai Yonglong was not present, you didn��t gain any chances and your harvest was minimal. You didn��t care much about this, because what you were aiming for was the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor.]


    [You were very clear in your heart that Ye Chen was the biggest obstacle to obtaining the ming Fire Emperor��s inheritance. However, since things had gotten this far, you didn��t have any crooked ideas and decided topete fairly.]

 Chapter 401 - 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor’s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _2

    Chapter 401: Chapter 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor��s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Your understanding of the Domain Force has advanced yet another level. You now have some hope of inheriting the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy.��


    ��At the True King Blood Flower, you concealed your identity and aura, seized the opportunity, and drew great ire. Even Ji Bingyue didn��t recognize you.��


    ��This time, you deliberately waited for the appearance of the Jiuyou Demon Sect, but they didn��t show up. You confirmed a suspicion in your heart. The group in your memory was indeed deliberately targeting you, the ��traveler��. Once you obscured your aura, they no longer needed to take risks andy out a trap.��


    ��Next, you stationed yourself early at the ce where the ming Fire Emperor Tower would appear, waiting for the tower and being the first to challenge it.��


    ��After the ming Fire Emperor Tower appeared, this time, you held nothing back. You used the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, Divine Skills, and a slight grasp of Domain Force. You reached the Hundredth Floor at a speed that others could barely match.��


    ��Because you had been squatting here and had not been out finding opportunities, there were barely any people here. Only a handful arrived a bitter, and seeing someone challenge the Hundredth Floor left them utterly astonished. As for Ye Chen, nobody knew where he was.��


    ��As for you, who reached the Hundredth Floor, the lingering spirit of the ming Fire Emperor was in a quandary about whether to impart his inheritance to you. After all, you possess the Sword Profound Body, a natural Sword Skill Genius, and didn��t major in the Fire Path. You weren��t his ideal sessor.��


    ��However, The ming Fire Emperor thought your cultivation technique extraordinary. You gained an understanding of the Domain Force at such a young age. In a few hundred years, you could gain insight into the Domain Embryo. Truly monstrous. In addition, you tamed the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, your talent in the Fire Attribute was not much weaker than that of Sword Skill. In the end, he gave you his inheritance.��


    ��You received the ming Fire Emperor��s inheritance, and you were extremely excited, feeling that arriving earlier and giving all of your power to the tower challenge was a correct choice. Of course, it also had a lot to do with your understanding of some Domain Force. Otherwise, the ming Fire Emperor might not have given you his inheritance. After all, at such a young age, understanding the power of insight to such a degree was simply terrifying.��


    ��Of course, you know better than anyone that you��re cheating the system and are merely taking advantage of umted time.��


    ��Well done, it��s actually sessful. As I expected, challenging the tower before Ye Chen arrives is crucial.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his eyes sparkling, a smile on his face.


    What is the approach to obtaining inheritance without refreshing talent?


    Naturally, it��s by outdoing Ye Chen.


    While Ye Chen is searching for other opportunities, and others are also seeking other opportunities, I��ll do nothing and just camp out.


    Be the first to challenge the ming Fire Emperor Tower as soon as it appears��who could be faster?


    Of course, it only applies to him. If it was anyone else, even if you camp out, being the first to challenge the tower would not help.


    Not reaching the Hundredth Floor is pointless.


    Even if you reach the Hundredth Floor, you won��t be suitable for inheritance and couldn��t convince the ming Fire Emperor to make an exception.��


    ��In any case, the inheritance is now mine, and the only question is whether a reward will appear. Besides, I��ll deal with the rewardter. Now that I��ve received the ming Fire Emperor��s inheritance, I should have the Emperor weapon. With it, even a King-realm Master would find it hard to kill me.��


    Wang Ping murmured with the corner of his mouth slightly lifted.


    An Emperor Weapon is the life-bound weapon of an Emperor. Acquiring something this powerful, even if unable to unleash its full power, it��s still enough to provide protection in times of danger.


    A Nirvana Realm Master wouldn��t be able to break through the defenses and would probably be killed by the Emperor Weapon��s power.


    A King-realm Master also may not be able to break the Emperor Weapon.


    As for a Quasi-Emperor, Wang Ping was unsure.


    As for an Emperor, needless to say, could a single Emperor weapon fend off an Emperor? It would be shattered within minutes.


    ��ording to the normal plot development, during theing Chaotic Era, Ye Chen would probably be relying on the ming Fire Emperor Tower to survive just scraping by as he develops his strength step by step. Soon, he would reach the Emperor Tier. After that, he��d continue to get stronger, leading the Purple Spirit Realm to rise.��


    Wang Ping pondered silently.


    ��It can be said that the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, especially this ming Fire Emperor Tower, is definitely Ye Chen��s greatest opportunity in theter stage. It��s also the reason why he could grow steadily.��


    ��As for whether or not my spection is correct, let��s continue to watch the simtion, and we will know from Ye Chen��s performance.��


    With various thoughts shing through Wang Ping��s mind, he continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.��


    As Wang Ping stared at the luminescent screen, the text began to surface again.��


    ��After you obtained the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, the ming Fire Secret Realm began to shake. Everyone was forcibly expelled. As for you, you remained in the ming Fire Emperor Tower. The ming Fire Emperor Tower, along with the entire ming Fire Secret Realm, plunged into the Spatial Turbulence and disappeared.��


    ��Upon seeing this, the powerful figures in the outer world were greatly rmed and noticed this anomaly. They even figured out that someone must have received the inheritance.��


    ��However, when they asked their disciples about who had received the inheritance, everyone looked at each other in disbelief, iming they had no idea. Just after the ming Fire Emperor Tower appeared and they were about to hurry over, they were kicked out.��


    ��This left every master present bbergasted and bewildered. The Ancestor of Heavenly Sword Divine Land and others noted your absence and asked Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue where you went. The two of them also looked at each other and confessed they had no idea.��

 Chapter 402 - 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor’s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _3

    Chapter 402: Chapter 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor��s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    [The Ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land couldn��t sit still upon hearing this and was afraid that you had fallen in the ming Fire Secret Realm. So, he wanted to return to the Heavenly Sword Holy Land to ask other old monsters to deduce whether you were alive or dead. As for the soul tablet, it��s a method used to check another person��s life or death by capturing their soul. It doesn��t have much impact on ordinary cultivators, but geniuses always strive for perfection, so naturally, they can��t leave their soul tablet behind.]


    [Soon, there was news that several people imed that they were nearby when the ming Fire Emperor Tower appeared. They rushed there quickly and saw someone entering the tower and reaching the hundredth floor in an incredible speed. It was possible that he had obtained the legacy of the ming Fire Emperor.]


    [Upon hearing the news, everyone was shocked. What kind of person was that? Wasn��t it too abnormal? Even those who reached the Emperor realm only had records of the 98th floor, yet he managed to reach the hundredth floor at the fastest speed when the ming Fire Emperor Tower just appeared. He directly took the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy.]


    [The Ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land was also surprised, thinking that this person was so perverse. If he didn��t fall midway, he might be destined to be an Emperor in the future. Ye Chen and Ji Bingyue frowned, feeling that it could be you. After all, due to your low profile, people from other forces didn��t know about your strength but they had witnessed it. Especially Ye Chen, who even battled with you.]


    [Ye Chen felt that even though he had gained many opportunities in the ming Fire Secret Realm, if he were to really confront you, he probably still wouldn��t be your match. In this situation, there was a high possibility that you had obtained the legacy. At this, he could only sigh and envy. After all, he had long heard of the ming Fire Emperor and had been coveting thetter��s legacy for many years.]


    [While everyone was rmed and guessing, you were epting the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy. With the help of the ming Fire Emperor��s Commemoration, the ming Fire Emperor Tower recognized you as its master. Although you couldn��t mobilize much of its power, it was only little rtive to the entire power of the ming Fire Emperor Tower.]


    [In fact, with your current cultivation, using part of the ming Fire Emperor Tower��s power to kill enemies, no one could resist you below the King Realm.]


    [After epting the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy, without hesitation, you decided to break through to the Life and Death Realm. Eventually, you sessfully broke through to the Life and Death Realm, reaching the 2nd tier.]


    [In the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, the news that you didn��t fall had already been deduced. They got excited and thought that there was a high possibility that you had obtained the legacy. When you returned to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, the old monsters there finally confirmed this and were extremely ecstatic.]


    [However, when they found out that the ming Fire Emperor��s Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills could not be passed on, they felt a little regret. In the end, the matter came to an inconclusive end. The ownership of the ming Fire Emperor��s legacy became a mystery in the Purple Spirit Realm. Although some Holy Lands suspected that you had obtained it, without evidence, no one could do anything about it.]


    [In the blink of an eye, several hundred years had passed. During these hundred years, you diligently cultivated, striving to improve your strength. In this world, you did not be a Tao Companion with Ji Bingyue and practiced asceticism.]


    [As a result, you unexpectedlyprehended the iplete Domain Embryo in a sudden realization. At this level, you had alreadyprehended the Domain Embryo, only needing some more time to perfect itspletion.]


    [As for cultivation, your improvement was also tremendous. With the ming Fire Emperor��splete legacy you obtained, you had extremely abundant resources. As a result, you improved yourselfprehensively and became stronger than in your memory. Your body-refining cultivation had reached the Nirvana Boundary level.]


    [It could be said that, you havepletely surpassed your peers. Even the geniuses of your generation, like Ye Chen, had only reached the Great Perfection Tier of Life and Death Realm, and were slightly inferior to him in your memory.]


    [The Nirvana Boundary was a significant checkpoint, and it would bemonce for even someone like Ye Chen to be stuck for over a hundred years without great opportunities before breaking through from the Half-step Nirvana Realm to the Nirvana Boundary.]


    [However, although you had broken through to the Nirvana Boundary, you were well aware of the fact that the tallest tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind. Thus, you kept your real cultivation and strength hidden and remained very low-profile. Besides your Master Emperor of Kongtian who had discovered some of your details and marveled at your monstrous powers, no one knew how powerful you truly were.]


    ��Ah this��.��


    Wang Ping didn��t know what to say after looking at the simtion content.


    What was this about? Things had gone too smoothly.


    He had directly reached the Nirvana Boundary cultivation, leaving no chance for others to survive.


    ��If this continues, would there be any hope of bing a king?��


    This thought couldn��t help but appear in Wang Ping��s mind.


    But soon, he snapped out of it.


    ��I can��t think like this, this is like setting a g. Every time I think this way, I end up dying midway.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself, throwing away his stray thoughts, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Not long after, the Purple Spirit Realm was invaded by the Blood Demon n, and all the powerhouses in the Purple Spirit Realm were rmed and went to the Central Continent to confront the Blood Demon n powerhouses.]


    [This time, since you didn��t reveal your identity as a transmigrator, Jiuyou Demon Emperor didn��t cause you trouble and didn��t choose to attack the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. So, you breathed a sigh of relief because the pressure that the ��Predecessor Transmigrator�� Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao imposed on you was too great. If he attacked you at this opportunity, you would definitely have no chance to live.]

 Chapter 403 - 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor’s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _4

    Chapter 403: Chapter 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor��s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    [However, what you never expected happened. While the powerhouses of both sides were in a stalemate, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao did not attack you but attacked Profound Turtle Continent instead.]


    [To Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, all the experts from the Purple Spirit Realm had been distracted by the Blood Demon n, making it a perfect opportunity to attack Profound Turtle Continent and the Profound Turtle itself. Once the demonized Guilt-Punishing Emperor within the Profound Turtle was released, the numerous experts of the Purple Spirit Realm would face threats from both sides, leading to devastating consequences and extreme resentments.]


    [At that time, he could take advantage of this opportunity to move further and reach a higher level.]


    [Jiuyou Demon Emperor coldly attacked Profound Turtle Continent. Due to the appearance of the Blood Demon n, the strangeness within the Profound Turtle had be restless, causing him to gather all his force to suppress the strangeness and prevent it from breaking free. At this moment, the Profound Turtle was attacked on all sides, suffering injuries caused by Jiuyou Demon Emperor and the powerful Demon Cult members.]


    [Even though the Profound Turtle had the strongest defense force in the Purple Spirit Realm, it was impossible to suppress the strangeness while also withstanding Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s powerful attack.]


    [In the end, the Profound Turtle roared, paying the price of its life to reinforce the seal, continuing to seal the strangeness. Although doing so only postponed Jiuyou Demon Emperor and the strangeness from breaking open the seal, he had no other choice but to do it.]


    [Finally, the Profound Turtle fell, and Jiuyou Demon Emperor became extremely furious at its actions and began to bombard the seal. However, the seal set by the Profound Turtle was too strong. Even Jiuyou Demon Emperor couldn��t break it open in a short time. He could only take away the seal and disappear.]


    [The Emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm also sensed the fall of the Profound Turtle and their expressions changed greatly. They wanted to investigate the situation, but they were restrained by the powerful Blood Demon n members, and they all felt extreme anxiety.]


    [Soon, a shocking war broke out between the Purple Spirit Realm and Blood Demon n. Although it did not reach an all-out war, with neither Kings nor Emperors taking action, the lower ranks began the war. It was both a war and a way to train their troops.]


    [The war between the two worlds was both a crisis and an opportunity. Although many geniuses and great experts perished, even Kings and Emperors, many geniuses also grew amidst the war.]


    [Most of those geniuses who survived the war between the two realms had made astonishing achievements in the development of the Purple Spirit Realm in the next ten thousand years. War was cruel and bloody but could also bring forth strong experts faster.]


    [This was like raising bewitched beings; it could ultimately breed a Bewitched King.]


    ��Good guy, what��s this ��predecessor transmigrator�� plotting? He even made a move on Profound Turtle directly, trying to release the Guilt-Punishing Emperor possessed by the strangeness.��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly, muttering to himself.


    ording to the simtion content, it seemed that Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the ��predecessor transmigrator,�� had no deep involvement with the Blood Demon n. However, he wasn��t on the side of the Purple Spirit Realm either. He was nning something terrifying, intending to reach a higher level through it.


    ��If he wants to go further and reach a higher level, doesn��t that mean his current strength has already reached the Great Perfection Tier of Emperor Realm����


    Wang Ping squinted his eyes.


    If that was the case, this guy was even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Based on Wang Ping��s conversation with the white-haired old man who granted Cai Yonglong his cultivation, he had learned many secrets.


    For example, during that Great War ten thousand years ago, there were many Purple Spirit Realm Emperors participating, reaching seventy.


    However, whether it was the Blood Demon Realm��s King Realm experts or the Purple Spirit Realm��s Emperors, there were fewer than five top-tier Emperors who had reached the Great Perfection in Emperor Realm.


    There were four powerful beings from the Purple Spirit Realm who had achieved Emperor Realm Great Perfection.


    On the other hand, the Blood Demon Realm had five, one more than the Purple Spirit Realm.


    During that war, if it hadn��t been for one of the Emperors from the Purple Spirit Realm who was extremely powerful and could withstand two Blood Demon Realm��s Emperors, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    That Emperor from the Great Perfection was very mysterious, and no one knew his origin.


    Like ming Fire Emperor, he followed the fire attribute path, but he was much stronger, mastering the number one Exotic Fire: Ancient Azure Dragon me. His strength was only second to the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, a ceiling-tier character who had almost stepped into a higher realm with one foot.


    ��Not counting the mysterious Emperor, just the number of Great Perfection Emperors in both worldsbined is less than ten, which shows how difficult it is to cultivate to Emperor Realm Great Perfection.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he muttered to himself.


    However, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the ��Predecessor Transmigrator,�� had reached this level of cultivation, making him truly terrifying.


    No wonder Alpha said that when the Three Great Emperors were attacking Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, he was confident that they couldn��t defeat him. If he wanted, he might even be able to kill two of them and leave calmly.


    As for Sky Emperor, because he cultivated space and sword skills, it would be difficult to kill him even if he lost, so it was only killing two, not three.


    ��This guy is hiding so deep. No wonder Alpha calls him the Bewitched King raised in the Purple Spirit Realm; his thoughts are too profound.��

 Chapter 404: 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor’s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _5

    Chapter 404: 151: Bursting the Demon Emperor��s Progeny! Number one in Both Realms! _5<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Wang Ping sighed.


    The audacity of the Three Great Emperors to set a trap for Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao shows that they believe they can kill him.<div>


    This also indicates that the Three Great Emperors do not know the true cultivation level of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao. It is likely that he has been concealing his cultivation, leading the emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm to misjudge him.


    Not only has he hidden his cultivation, but he probably has quite a few other tricks up his sleeve as well.


    ��However, no matter how deep you hide, as the simtion progresses, you��re in the open, and I��m in the shadows. Sooner orter, I will take you down.��


    Wang Ping silently muttered to himself, his gaze fixed on the luminescent screen.


    [As both sides are figuring out each other��s hidden capabilities, the war between the two realms has really begun. As a genius of the Purple Spirit Realm, whose battle power rivals those of the older generation, you naturally must participate in this war.]


    [Despite your worries, you choose to go to battle. You shine on the battlefield, repeatedly killing the geniuses of the Blood Demon n and even the direct disciples and descendants of the Blood Demon Emperor.]


    [You be a figure that even the masters of the Nirvana Realm fear running into on the battlefield. People in the Blood Demon n despise you and want to get rid of you. However, the Purple Spirit Realm is also not weak, and they do everything possible to keep you safe. You be the brightest figure in the war, with a reputation that shakes both realms.]


    [Eventually, the Blood Demon Realm could no longer sit still. They sent out their strongest monster, the child of their strongest Demon Emperor. He is extremely powerful, having inherited the bloodline of the Demon Emperor and possessing a powerful demonic body. His cultivation has also reached the Nirvana Realm.]


    [He openly challenges you to a death duel, and you do not fear him. You choose to go to battle.]


    [Both of you engage in a fierce battle in front of many powerful figures. The Demon Emperor��s child is indeed very strong. Even you, had to exhaust your abilities and even expose your iplete Domain Embryo to defeat him.]


    [This battle shocked the strong figures of the two realms. You were able toprehend the iplete Domain Embryo at such a young age, and even defeated the Demon Emperor��s child. If it wasn��t for the Demon Emperor stepping in to save him, you could have killed him.]<div>


    [This made you even more noticeable. You became the universally recognized strongest genius in both realms, unmatched by anyone in the same realm.]


    [But this made you even more hated in the Blood Demon Realm. They wished to get rid of you as soon as possible, as you greatly affected the morale of the Blood Demon Realm.]


    [Finally, the Blood Demon Realm decided they couldn��t wait any longer. Since their genius waspletely crushed, continuous training would be risky. Soon, they chose to go full-scale war, intending to conquer the Purple Spirit Realm as soon as possible.]


    [Of course, the total defeat of their genius was one thing, but more importantly, they saw through your battle with the Demon Emperor��s child that the Purple Spirit Realm was not as strong as they thought.]


    [If the Purple Spirit Realm was strong enough, during the Demon Emperor��s rescue of his child, the powerful figures of the Purple Spirit Realm would have tried to stop him.]


    [After all, this was a fair death duel between geniuses. If the Purple Spirit Realm had the ability to stop it, they would have done so, and not allowed this monstrous figure who was destined to be an emperor to survive.]


    [The fact that the Purple Spirit Realm didn��t do so indicates that they might not have the ability to stop it. Intervening would expose that the Purple Spirit Realm currently doesn��t have any powerful figures at the Quasi-Immortal Tier.]


    [So, faced with the Demon Emperor��s rescue at the Quasi-Immortal Realm, they could only silently watch, unable to intervene.]


    [Reality proved that the Blood Demon Realm had correctly guessed the situation in the Purple Spirit Realm. Despite the a huge battle ten thousand years ago and subsequent development, the number of emperors in the Purple Spirit Realm did not decrease, but there were no more Quasi-Immortal Realm powerhouses. Because the ��leading character of the era�� who rose up during the crisis then and turned the tables for the Purple Spirit Realm, had taken that step and gone to the Upper Realm.]


    [So, faced with the renewed emergence of a Quasi-Immortal in the Blood Demon Realm, the Purple Spirit Realm felt immense pressure. They dared not reveal their true state, and could only hope that during the dy, one of the emperors would be able to break through to the Quasi-Immortal Realm.]


    ��Is the situation in the Purple Spirit Realm so dire?��<div>


    As Wang Ping digested the simtion content, he frowned.


    There were formidable enemies from the Blood Demon Realm, amongst whom there was a newly born Quasi-Immortal.


    Not only was the Purple Spirit Realmcking such powerful figures, but they also had Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao causing chaos. Just thinking about it was enough to make one despair.


    ��But, is the realm above an emperor the Divine Realm? So a Quasi-Immortal is a transitional stage simr to a Quasi-Emperor.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he again pondered the issue of realms.


    As of now, he finally understood what realmy above an Emperor.


    This was a secret not even the white-haired old man knew.


    Besides, reaching the Divine Realm meant ascending to the Upper Realm, equivalent to bing an immortal in the world of cultivation.


    ��In that case, the Purple Spirit Realm truly is a lower ne. Well, I have to say, it��s worthy of being the Profound World.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh again.


    Thebat power of a lower ne is already off the charts, it��s hard to imagine how powerful the cultivators of the Upper Realm must be.<div>


    It wouldn��t really be as absurd as the Ye Hei World, would it?


    If it could match a worldview like that, then the power limit of this world would be too terrifying.


    He even wondered if he had already been targeted by the big shots.

 Chapter 405: 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! The Prototype Domain

    Chapter 405: 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! The Prototype Domain<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��Alpha, hurry up and tell me, does this Profound World have any experts at that level?��


    Wang Ping asked in his heart.<div>


    ��I don��t know.��


    Alpha was silent, and finally gave a cold answer.


    ��Ha, what do you mean you don��t know?��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    Alpha, as the intelligent life of the chat group that spans the Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms, you��re really letting me down.


    ��There are some things that even I don��t know. After all, I was also created.��


    Alpha spoke coldly and emotionlessly.


    ��Uh�� ��


    Wang Ping was speechless and didn��t know what to say.


    He knew very well that Alpha had been created.


    But the fact that the chat group could be destroyed several times showed that the creator of Alpha didn��t seem to care much about the chat group.<div>


    So, Alpha was often making a fool of himself.


    ��What did you say? Wang Ping, are you getting too arroganttely, constantly cursing me in your heart.��


    Alpha spoke coldly and emotionlessly.


    ��Forget it, no need to think too much about it. If I, a little shrimp, get targeted by such a bigshot, there��s no way to resist. I might as welly down and ept my fate.��


    Wang Ping didn��t pay attention to Alpha��s words, but calmed his emotions and continued watching the simtion on the luminescent screen.


    As expected, the Purple Spirit Realm might be finished.


    And he wouldn��t be able to escape either.


    The powerful experts of the Blood Demon Realm wouldn��t let him live on.


    [After the full-scale war between the Blood Demon Realm and the Purple Spirit Realm, the pressure on the Purple Spirit Realm has greatly increased. With the appearance of the Quasi-Immortal Tier Demon Emperor, the Emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm begin to fall, revealing their defeat.]


    [In order to preserve their heritage, some Emperors began to flee the battlefield, intending to bring the Holy Land to the outer realms. At the beginning of this chaos, you were targeted by the King of the Blood Demon Realm. Although you managed to hold onto your life thanks to the ming Fire Emperor Tower, the situation was still terrible.]


    [Later, your Master, the Sky Emperor, came to your aid and wanted to take you away from here. But as soon as the Sky Emperor appeared, he was besieged by multiple Blood Demon Realm Emperors and couldn��t protect himself.]<div>


    [In the end, during this chaos, you were killed by the Blood Demon World��s Quasi-Emperor through the ming Fire Emperor Tower. However, due to the possession of the Rebirth tally, you were resurrected once again.]


    [But, you still couldn��t escape the fate of being killed.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends��.]


    ��I still died, but that��s also something I expected.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and sighed in his heart.


    In a full-scale war, the old monsters would alle out and wouldn��t care about any rules. Killing the enemy��s powerhouses and geniuses was their top priority, and they wouldn��t care about bullying the weak.


    Not to mention him, even his Master Emperor of Kongtian would probably fall at the hands of the Blood Demon Realm Emperors.


    ��It seems I thought wrong. Under this situation, even if Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, grows up in a normal way, he wouldn��t be able to save the Purple Spirit Realm.��


    Wang Ping frowned and thought silently.


    Even if he developed normally, Ye Chen would at most reach the Nirvana Boundary, the same as him. In the face of the all-out war, with the Purple Spirit Realm already on the verge of defeat, how could he turn the tide? There simply wouldn��t be enough time and conditions for him to grow.


    Not to mention, there was Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the mastermind, stirring things up from behind the scenes, even killing the Profound Turtle.<div>


    Besides, the strange thing would also be released, making the situation extremely dire.


    Or was this supposed to be a story where the Purple Spirit Realm was enved, and Ye Chen would rise up and turn the tablester on?


    ��Speaking of which, why did Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao think that releasing the strange thing would cause the living beings of the Purple Spirit Realm to be in misery and suffering? It��s clear that even without releasing it, the Purple Spirit Realm is doomed.��


    Wang Ping thought of Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s actions again and found it hard to understand.


    He didn��t believe that this deeply scheming ��Predecessor ransmigrator�� didn��t know the details of the Purple Spirit Realm.


    He should know that there were no Quasi-Immortal strong existences in the Purple Spirit Realm who could block the Blood Demon Realm.


    In this situation, his actions were meaningless and would only bring danger to himself.


    But he did so anyway, as if he believed that only with the strange thing being released, the plot would go smoothly ording to his n.


    ��No, could it be that there are hidden cards in the Purple Spirit Realm that can resist the Quasi-Immortal Tier Demon Emperor? I just don��t know about them, and perhaps even the Emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm don��t know either.��


    Wang Ping suddenly woke up and thought of this possibility, his eyes flickering uncertainly.


    If that��s really the case, it would mean that Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the ��Predecessor ransmigrator��, knows far more secrets than them.


    ��I died too early. If I diedter, I would know how things would develop.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly and sighed.


    ��If I want to live a little longer�� then I can��t continue to show off my splendor next time. I must be low-key and even more low-key.��


    In the midst of war between the two realms, the more eye-catching your performance, the more you will be targeted as a thorn in the enemy��s side.


    And for the simted Wang Ping, being eye-catching wasn��t the issue. He was the leading figure of the Purple Spirit Realm, the universally admired and respected genius leader of his generation who even defeated the Demon Emperor��s child.


    In such a situation, when the war changes, who else should die if not him?


    ��Showing off may feel good for a while, but death awaits afterward. In these chaotic times, it��s indeed better to be low-key.��


    Wang Ping silentlymented and continued to ponder various issues.

 Chapter 406 - 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! The Prototype Domain_2

    Chapter 406: Chapter 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! The Prototype Domain_2


    Trantor: 549690339


    Next time, don��t draw the attention of the Blood Demon Realm, strive to live longer, and figure out the best choice for future development.


    Even, if possible, give up the option of joining the Heavenly Sword Divine Land temporarily.


    If you don��t be a personal disciple of the Heavenly Sword Emperor or a Saint Son of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, you won��t be targeted by others.


    At this moment, Wang Ping��s consciousness suddenly flickered, and his vision changed, appearing in an unfamiliar ce.


    It was a ruin, with the ground severely sunken, and in the midst of it, a huge tower stood tall.


    This tower was the ming Fire Emperor Tower, and around it were Blood Demon Realm Kings of various shapes, disying their domain or Domain Embryo and furiously attacking the ming Fire Emperor Tower, making it tremble.


    And the simted Wang Ping was hiding among them, feeling very ufortable due to the terrifying impact.


    However, the simted Wang Ping did not give up and continued to support the ming Fire Emperor Tower��s defense, recklessly consuming pools of primordial liquid.


    At the same time, the simted Wang Ping was also bold, and at the brink of life and death, he tried toprehend the secrets of the domain and tried to perfect his Domain Embryo.


    At this time, the stronger he was, the more hope he had of surviving.


    In the end, at the critical moment of life and death, he was able to break through the bottleneck and sessfullyprehend theplete Domain Embryo.


    It was also at this moment that the Sky Emperor appeared, instantly killing several Blood Demon Realm Kings, intending to rescue Wang Ping, but was eventually blocked and surrounded by four Blood Demon Realm Emperors who arrivedter.


    Apart from this, a Quasi-Emperor also appeared, directly killing the simted Wang Ping twice.


    For this, Wang Ping couldn��t help but shake his head, and his vision returned to normal.


    ��The Blood Demon Realm is really ruthless, not only are there new Quasi-Immortals emerging, but the number of Emperors is the same as 10,000 years ago. Clearly, they are above the Purple Spirit Realm. This situation is really terrible.��


    Wang Ping sighed and once againmented.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. Host can choose three of the following rewards as a reward:


    1. Sword Domain Embryo.


    2. Emperor-tier Divine Skill: Sky Sword Skills.


    3. ming Fire Emperor Inheritance Technique.


    4. ming Fire Emperor Inheritance Divine Ability.


    5. Self-created Pseudo-King-tier Divine Skill: Phantom me Sword Song.


    6. Life-bound Sword Embryo (Quasi-King Artifact).


    7. Learned Secret Skills.


    8. Red Talent: Breath Concealment.��


    ��The rewards this time are also quite rich, and it��s the first time I can choose three rewards, the system is actually generous. System, I choose 1. Sword Domain Embryo, 6. Life-bound Sword Embryo, and 8. Red Talent: Breath Concealment.��


    Wang Ping looked at the refreshed rewards, pondered for a while, and then made a decision.


    Red Talent: Breath Concealment is naturally a must-choose item.


    As for the other reward options��


    If the next simtion might not enter the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, then he must choose the Life-bound Sword Embryo.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t have a suitable weapon. It would be troublesome for him to be a loose cultivator without a suitable weapon.


    Besides, it would also be troublesome if there was another mission without a suitable weapon.


    As for cultivation techniques, divine skills, secret skills, etc.


    Although they are equally precious, he canprehend them on his own.


    Learning other people��s emperor-ss divine skills would only be of the greatest significance for reference. The power he can exert is enough to rival his self-created king-ss divine skills.


    As for cultivation techniques, he has the Primordial Spirit Skill, even if he had an emperor-level skill, he wouldn��t rece it.


    Of course, the reason why Wang Ping made this choice was also because the probability of these rewards refreshing was very high.


    If he doesn��t choose it this time, he can choose it next time.


    ��Ding, reward selection sessful.��


    The system��s voice sounded again.


    Immediately after, arge number of insights appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, and he absorbed them wholeheartedly.


    In addition, a ck sword with purple patterns also appeared out of thin air and entered Wang Ping��s body.


    This was a true Quasi-King Artifact-level life-bound sword embryo, an incredible weapon for Wang Ping.


    Not even some Quasi-Kings would necessarily have a Quasi-King Artifact, let alone a life-bound sword embryo.


    And now, Wang Ping, a being at the Half-step Life-and-Death Realm Cultivation, already had a Quasi-King Artifact-level life-bound sword embryo as a weapon, which was astonishing. If it were spread out, even the Quasi-Kings would envy, hate, and even rob him.


    Not knowing how long it had been, when Wang Ping opened his eyes again, he seemed to be integrated into the world. An invisible domain centered on him spread out, covering an area of 100 miles.


    In this area, Wang Ping was the ruler, and every grass and tree could turn into sharp swords to help him kill the enemy.


    Here was the domain of the sword.


    Although it was only a Domain Embryo and not a true sword domain, it was terrifying enough.


    ��Phew, the Domain Embryo is indeed profound and extraordinary. With half-step Life-and-Death Realm cultivation, having a Domain Embryo would scare a bunch of old monsters if it��s known.��


    Wang Ping exhaled and muttered a bit proudly.


    Many Quasi-Kings are stuck at the Quasi-King tier, unable toprehend the Domain Embryo to advance to the King Realm.


    But he, a tiny Half-step Life-and-Death Realm being, already had a Domain Embryo, which must have created the history of the Purple Spirit Realm.


    From ancient to modern times, who could rival him!


    ��Damn, Mr. Wang, what have you done? I feel like my whole body is being cut, and even the wless Profound Elixir that I��ve just condensed feels like it��s going to be torn apart.��


    At this moment, a startled cry sounded, bringing Wang Ping back to his senses, and then he looked over.


    He then saw Cai Yonglong��s painful, pale face.

 Chapter 407 - 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! Domain Embryo_3

    Chapter 407: Chapter 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! Domain Embryo_3


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this, he smiled and withdrew his Domain Embryo.


    This meant he had no intention of harming others.


    Otherwise, as long as he had even a hint of killing intent, within his domain, no living creatures could survive.


    As Wang Ping withdrew his Domain Embryo, Cai Yonglong finally felt rxed, no longer feeling like he could be sliced into countless pieces at any moment.


    ��Mr. Wang, what did you just do? It felt really weird,�� Cai Yonglong came to Wang Ping��s side with uneasy and asked.


    ��Sword Domain Embryo,�� Wang Ping responded with a faint smile, not hiding anything, and gave him the answer.


    ��Damn!��


    Cai Yonglong��s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Having received the white-haired old man��s inheritance and many others, he naturally knew what a Domain Embryo represented.


    That was the most important entry ticket to the King Realm.


    And now, Mr. Wang had alreadyprehended it, which was just too incredible.


    ��Life Simtor, truly the best Golden Finger to cheat with.��


    Cai Yonglong couldn��t help butment.


    ��As it stands now, the Life Simtor is indeed the strongest.��


    Wang Ping spoke factually.


    Some group members�� Golden Fingers were very strong, but their current performance couldn��tpare with his Life Simtor.


    Of course, the future was uncertain, maybe some group member would draw an even more perverted Golden Finger or get a round of optimization and take offpletely.


    ��Cai, the n has changed. You should try to go back to Profound Turtle Continent and cultivate in seclusion as much as possible,��


    Wang Ping contemted for a moment before speaking.


    As of now, there wasn��t much Cai Yonglong could help him with.


    With the ming Fire Emperor as the greatest opportunity, the usefulness of his Golden Finger for finding opportunities seemed insignificant.


    Therefore, unless Ye Chen had an even more astonishing opportunity line, and the life simtor didn��t describe from a God��s perspective where Ye Chen obtained the opportunity, Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger could only y a certain role.


    Otherwise, it would really be useless, better to just focus on cultivating and avoid being found by the people of Jiuyou Demon Sect.


    ��Um, why?�� Cai Yonglong was somewhat puzzled.


    Wang Ping didn��t hide anything, and exined the pros and cons of the situation in detail.


    ��I see.��


    Cai Yonglong��s expression also became serious.


    It was the first time he learned about the existence of a predecessor ransmigrator in the Purple Spirit Realm, who had be the Sect Master of the Jiuyou Demon Sect and was a terrifying existence in the Emperor Realm Great Perfection. It was really frightening.


    If caught by him, the consequences would indeed make one��s hair stand on end.


    ��I understand, I��ll go back to the Profound Turtle Continent and cultivate in seclusion. Apart from that, I��llplete chat group tasks to earn group points and be stronger,�� Cai Yonglong said seriously.


    ��Well,�� Wang Ping nodded, patted Cai Yonglong on the shoulder, and smiled, ��Actually, you don��t have to worry about anything. With the rate at which I��m getting stronger, it won��t be long before I kill him. Once he��s dead, the Purple Spirit Realm will be our backyard.��


    Wang Ping didn��t mention the peculiar things.


    If he did, Cai Yonglong might have been scared.


    After all, staying on Profound Turtle Continent was like living close to something mysterious. This tremendous psychological pressure could easily cause problems in his cultivation.


    ��Here are your resources.��


    Later, Wang Ping divided the previously obtained cultivation resources with Cai Yonglong.


    ��Mr. Wang, you need these resources more than I do,�� Cai Yonglong hesitated, not taking the Storage Ring.


    ��It��s indeed important, but your share is also what you deserve. Actually, most of the Primordial Liquid should have been yours,�� Wang Pingughed.


    ��Well, that��s true. But resources should be allocated to those who need them more. I��ll just take some top-tier Spirit Stones and a little bit of lower-tier Spiritual Fluid,�� Cai Yonglong scratched his head and said.


    ��Speaking of which, without 1st-tier or higher Yin power, I won��t choose to break through. So, my cultivation won��t progress for a long time. Besides, I��ve received an inheritance, and it��s not suitable for me to improve my cultivation in a short time. Instead, I should settle down,prehend various intents, and practice Divine Skills.��


    ��Since you said so, forget it. I��ll find Yin and Yang power for you. As for the Spirit Stones, you still need to take some, otherwise, you won��t even have enough for travel expenses,�� Wang Ping nodded and felt that Cai Yonglong was more considerate.


    Look, what a good personality.


    Comparing Xu Yi with Cai Yonglong, there really was no need to focus on developing Xu Yi. Instead, they should be on guard against him causing trouble in the future.


    Next, after Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong allocated the top-tier Spirit Stones, Cai Yonglong left ck Light Valley, nning to go directly back to Profound Turtle Continent.


    ��Wait, let me simte and see if there��ll be any danger,�� Wang Ping stopped him and shook his head.


    He would be simting anyway, so it was just a matter of checking the safety issue of returning in passing.


    ��Alright, thank you, Mr. Wang,�� Cai Yonglong didn��t refuse, and decided to wait for Wang Ping��s simtion.


    ��System, I want to spend lower-tier Spiritual Fluid for a paid simtion,�� Wang Ping silently said in his heart.


    ��Ding, consuming 30 pounds of lower-tier Spiritual Fluid, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refreshing.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, Congrattions to the Host for sessfully refreshing the Green Gift��Leg Technique Genius.��


    Leg Technique Genius: With this talent, the host will have a very good talent in leg techniques.

 Chapter 408 - 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! Domain Embryo_4

    Chapter 408: Chapter 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! Domain Embryo_4


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��Leg Dao? Which leg?��


    Wang Ping muttered in disdain.


    ��Ding, talent loaded sessfully, life simtion begins.��


    The system didn��t pay attention to Wang Ping��sint, as the voice continued, a luminescent screen appeared, and characters surfaced.


    [On the first day, you chose to leave the ck Light Valley. Along the way, you protected Cai Yonglong to reach Heavenly Sea Country, without any idents. Cai Yonglong sessfully returned to the Profound Turtle Continent.]


    ��You can go.��


    Wang Ping saw this and said to Cai Yonglong.


    ��Alright, I��ll set off now. If there are any butterfly effects and I encounter danger, I��ll ask for your help in the group chat, Mr. Wang.��


    Cai Yonglong nodded and said with a grin.


    ��Sigh, I really want to buy a Rebirth Tally if I had enough group points. That would be safer.��


    ��Asking me for help, no problem. As for the Rebirth Tally, it��s kind of a pitfall, it��d be more reliable to save up group points to buy the Golden Finger Optimizer����


    Wang Pingined upon hearing this.


    ��Uh, instant resurrection on the spot, is it really that bad?��


    Cai Yonglong said in surprise.


    ��Exactly. That��s why the cost-performance ratio is low.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Alright, then it��s more practical to save group points and buy the Golden Finger Optimizer.��


    Cai Yonglong muttered, then turned into a Divine Halo and left.


    After Cai Yonglong was far away, Wang Ping spoke to Alpha in his heart: ��Speaking of which, Alpha, can��t you change the pitfall mechanism of the Rebirth Tally? Resurrecting on the spot is too much of a trap.��


    ��It can be changed, but dyed resurrection requires more group points. Otherwise, what do you think you��d have to pay so little group points?��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded.


    ��No, even if it��s more expensive, it��s better than the current Rebirth Tally. With the current Rebirth Tally, reviving is just waiting to be killed again, and it��s not very useful.��


    Wang Ping said helplessly.


    He��d rather have higher-priced, higher-quality items than the current instant resurrection Rebirth Tally.


    ��That��s because your situation is special. Who would provoke enemies far beyond their own level? In cases of fighting at the same level or against someone slightly stronger than you, the Rebirth Tally is extremely useful.��


    Alpha replied coldly.


    ��What you said makes so much sense that I can��t refute it.��


    Wang Ping was choked.


    ��Anyway, you can change it, you hear?��


    Wang Ping coughed and said seriously.


    ��Are you the superior or am I the superior?��


    Alpha snorted.


    It always felt that Wang Ping had be more and more arroganttely and needed to be knocked down a peg.


    Otherwise, this guy would always want to take advantage of them, which was simply too much.


    ��It doesn��t matter. This can make it easier for me to be stronger and lead the chat group to greater heights. You can��t kill even such a good suggestion, it would be tyranny.��


    Wang Ping sighed and said somewhat regretfully.


    ����Just this once.��


    Alpha was silent, thinking that Wang Ping��s proposal did make sense, and eventually chose to consume some group points to modify the resurrection mechanism of the Rebirth Tally.


    ��Did you change it? Is my Rebirth Tally the original or the improved version?�� Seeing Alpha take the bait, Wang Ping��s eyes lit up and asked.


    ��Improved version.�� Alpha snorted.


    ��Hehe, that��s good.�� Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction.


    It was not easy to get some wool from Alpha��s hands.


    However, this sense of sess was not far from the pleasure of bing stronger.


    Afterwards, Wang Ping calmed his mind and continued to stare at the luminescent screen, watching the simtion content that followed.


    [Following that, you began to retreat in seclusion and didn��t n to join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. Although you didn��t join Heavenly Sword Divine Land, and no longer have those resources and can��t consult Sky Emperor anymore, you were still able to improve your Divine Skills well.]


    [After all,prehending the Domain Embryo was not just a single improvement in the domain area. It��s a deeper understanding of the Cultivation Path, and the improvement is all-epassing for you. Therefore, you can also better understand your own pseudo king-tier divine skill.]


    [In the blink of an eye, decades passed, the Hundred Dynasties War began, and you didn��t pay attention, continuing to roam the Sword Domain and cultivate in silence.]


    [Decades passed again, before the opening of the ming Fire Secret Realm, you had already transformed your Top-notch Divine Skill �C Illusory me Sword Song into a pseudo king-tier divine skill.]


    [Next, you hid your identity, went to the Central Continent as a loose cultivator. Because there were no King Realm Masters on the scene, no one saw anything unusual about you.]


    [After the ming Fire Secret Realm opened, you entered it and acted as you remembered. You captured the True King Blood Flower and then camped at the ming Fire Emperor Tower.]


    [Eventually, you sessfully reached the hundredth floor before Ye Chen arrived. Because of understanding the Domain Embryo, this time ming Fire Emperor didn��t hesitate, directly gave you the inheritance.]


    [For this, you can onlyment that this world is too realistic. Then, the ming Fire Emperor Tower trembled, and everyone was kicked out of the secret realm by the ming Fire Secret Realm, and you escaped into the Spatial Turbulence.]


    [This time, because you were not the disciple of Sky Emperor, but just a loose cultivator, no one knew of your existence. They didn��t know who had received the inheritance, and could only look at each other and be suspicious.]

 Chapter 409 - 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! The Early Stage of Domain_5

    Chapter 409: Chapter 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! The Early Stage of Domain_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    [In the following time, you never entertain the idea of leaving the ming Fire Secret Realm and keep cultivating arduously within it. Moreover, you even asked the ming Fire Emperor��s residual thoughts to leave the secret realm floating in the Spatial Turbulence, not going out.]


    [You want to avoid the impending disaster in the Purple Spirit Realm in this way.]


    [Although the residual thoughts of the ming Fire Emperor didn��t know the meaning behind your actions, they still fulfilled your request. They used the ming Fire Emperor Tower as a base, together with the Great Array and various means, to make it drift aimlessly in the Spatial Turbulence surrounding the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [However, before the residual thoughts of the ming Fire Emperor disappeared, they set up a method to let the ming Fire Secret Realm reappear in the world and leave the Spatial Turbulence when needed.]


    [Regarding this, you have no intention of going out and stay cultivating within.]


    [In the blink of an eye, about four hundred years have passed. Your cultivation has sessfully reached the Nirvana Realm, incredibly powerful. In terms of divine skills, your understanding of divine skills has deepened, and although there is still some distance beforeprehending your own king-tier divine skills, you believe that by spending less than five hundred years more, you can create your own king-tier divine skills.]


    [However, at this point in time, the Purple Spirit Realm should have been invaded by the Blood Demon Realm. As for this, you think of Cai Yonglong and wonder whether you should go out and bring him into the secret realm.]


    [In the end, you feel a sense of loss in your heart and choose to give up. Because once you leave the Spatial Turbulence and appear in the Purple Spirit Realm, it will definitely cause a hugemotion and attract the attention of many powerful individuals.]


    [At the same time, without the help of the ming Fire Emperor��s residual thoughts, even if you can return to the Spatial Turbulence, you won��t be able to easily conceal yourself as well as before, and you��ll be tracked down.]


    [As a result, you can only pin your hopes on the Purple Spirit Realm being saved and Cai Yonglong not being affected.]


    [You continue to cultivate diligently, nning not to leave istion until you reach the Emperor Realm. However, as your cultivation proceeds, the speed of your progress bes slower and slower. A hundred years pass, and you still haven��t broken through to the Nirvana Realm 2nd Tier.]


    [This is not only due to the fact that it takes more time to improve cultivation in the Nirvana Realm, but also for other reasons. The Nirvana Realm requires nirvana-like rebirth, like a phoenix, making it a very special realm.]


    [Once in the Nirvana Realm, the speed of Normal Cultivation is extremely slow, and even geniuses have difficulty in advancing a small realm within two or three hundred years.]


    [To improve the cultivation quickly in the Nirvana Realm, the correct method is to experience various death battles and be reborn in the face of death. The more terrifying the danger experienced, the greater the harvest after Nirvana Rebirth. In history, some people have crossed the threshold of death, and after Nirvana Rebirth, they have directly advanced two or three small realms.]


    [Moreover, their own foundation has also be stronger. This is the unique characteristic of the Nirvana Realm. At this stage, Bone and Root Aptitude and realization are secondary, and real death and Nirvana Rebirth in the face of death can rapidly improve the cultivation. This is the Nirvana Realm; this is the Nirvana Skill.]


    [Because of the special nature of the Nirvana Realm, some ordinary cultivators with strong beliefs have gone through various Nirvana Rebirths, overtaking others as a result, and achieving extraordinary aplishments in the end.]


    [However, in order to survive, you have been hiding in the ming Fire Secret Realm,cking that belief and alsocking dangerous situations to ovee. Therefore, the improvement of your cultivation is naturally slow.]


    [It is true that even if you carry on with normal cultivation, you can endure until Nirvana Realm Great Perfection, but it is undoubtedly too slow, requiring thousands of years of time.]


    ��The Life and Death Realm and the Nirvana Realm are known as the realms that allow ordinary cultivators to catch up with geniuses; they are indeed special.��


    Wang Ping watched the simtion content and sighed.


    Of course, although it is said that ordinary cultivators can catch up, how many people can actually achieve it?


    Even if some people are willing to try, most of them end up perishing, and the number of people who survive does not exceed one percent.


    ��I thought the simted Wang Ping could hide and quickly be a king, but it seems I was thinking too much. However, spending some more time umting cultivation is not a big deal, there��s plenty of time, and I��m not worried at all.��


    Wang Ping shook his head again and continued to watch the simtion content with equanimity.


    [In the blink of an eye, another four hundred years or so have passed. During these four hundred years, you have continued to cultivate diligently, with no intention of leaving the secret realm. Eventually, your cultivation is improved to the Nirvana Realm 3rd Tier.]


    [However, your secluded hard work, the foundation umted in the Nirvana Realm, is only average, without any bright spots. Your Nirvana Skill is not particrly strong, not reaching the level expected of a genius like yourself.]


    [Soon, while you were cultivating, you sensed something was wrong. The entire secret realm trembled for a moment. Then, just before you die, you witness a terrifying scene.]


    [The entire ming Fire Secret Realm starts to disintegrate, and the ming Fire Emperor Tower begins to rapidly disintegrate. Soon after, your body turns into dust, and you die once.]


    [However, due to the Rebirth tally, youe back to life an hourter. But, after you are resurrected, you are immediately killed again by the terrifying power that fills the surroundings.]


    [From beginning to end, you have no idea why you died, what kind of power destroyed the ming Fire Secret Realm and the ming Fire Emperor Tower, along with the disappearance of the Spatial Turbulence.]

 Chapter 410 - 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! Domain Embryo_6

    Chapter 410: Chapter 152: Destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm! Domain Embryo_6


    Trantor: 549690339


    [Because of your death, the simtion ends.]


    ��Ah, crap����


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and fell silent.


    What the hell is going on? Even hiding inside the ming Fire Secret Realm, I still died.


    What on earth happened in the Purple Spirit Realm?


    Even if the Blood Demon Realm had invaded the Purple Spirit Realm, it wouldn��t have caused such a hugemotion.


    This is clearly an abnormal situation different from the war between the two realms.


    ��I��ve been grinding so hard, I didn��t even know what��s happening outside.��


    Wang Ping thought helplessly.


    ��It seems that in the next simtion, the simted Wang Ping can��t just hide in the ming Fire Secret Realm to cultivate. It not only affects the progress and foundation of my Nirvana Boundary cultivation but also prevents me from gathering information. I don��t even know how I died. If I continue simting like this, I��ll make the same mistake.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly and muttered to himself.


    It was at this time that his Dead Eyes Unwilling to Close talent was triggered again.


    Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, his vision blurry, and he found himself in an unfamiliar ce.


    From a bird��s eye view, Wang Ping saw the destruction of the ming Fire Secret Realm and the ming Fire Emperor Tower, as well as the death of the simted Wang Ping.


    During the loading period after Wang Ping��s death, it was pitch ck.


    From this bird��s eye view, Wang Ping saw a scene that made his scalp numb.


    Because he discovered that his location was incredibly high above the Purple Spirit Realm.


    So he could see a part of the Purple Spirit Realm from this high vantage point.


    He saw the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm.


    The vast Purple Spirit Realm copsed rapidly under a mysterious ck power, eventually disappearing entirely and leaving behind absolute emptiness.


    After the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm, the residual power still wreaked havoc in the void, turning it into a forbidden zone for life.


    As far as the eye could see, darkness prevailed, with no signs of life, not even a single Emperor or spatial turbulence.


    ��What the hell is going on����


    Wang Ping looked at this terrifying scene, shivering from head to toe, and couldn��t help swearing.


    The entire Purple Spirit Realm was destroyed, and all the Emperors were wiped out.


    What horrific event had taken ce in the Purple Spirit Realm a thousand yearster? What was this ck force? Who caused it?


    Wang Ping couldn��tprehend it and had no idea what had happened.


    ��So, the invasion of the Blood Demon Realm is a trivial matterpared to the great terror that will happen a thousand yearster.��


    After calming down, Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Nobody could escape this catastrophe, and no amount of time could save them.


    Perhaps the only way to survive was to quickly break through to the Divine Realm, ascend to the Upper Realm, and avoid this disaster.


    Indeed, Wang Ping believed that even those in the Divine Realm above the Emperor Realm couldn��t do anything so exaggerated.


    The whole Purple Spirit Realm was utterly annihted, not even a speck of dust remained. This was far too terrifying.


    It wasn��t like the Purple Spirit Realm hadn��t produced a Divine Realm expert before.


    But as of today, the Purple Spirit Realm was still intact, which means that it was highly unlikely that a Divine Realm expert could do such a thing.


    Of course, it was also possible that they could have done it but chose not to.


    However, regardless of which scenario it was, this catastrophe was incredibly horrifying, and it��d be best to escape the Purple Spirit Realm if possible.


    ��But, it��s still a thousand yearster�� I guess there��s no need to be too anxious.��


    Wang Ping calmed down a bit and took a deep breath.


    Since the catastrophe would happen a thousand yearster, he had plenty of room to maneuver.


    With a thousand years to work with, he could potentially simte a way to counteract this catastrophe. Even if he couldn��t withstand it entirely, he should at least be able to save some people.


    So there��s no need to panic.Before, he was simply frightened by the terrifying scene, which was only human nature.


    Faced with such a terrifying scene, even the long-lived Emperors couldn��t remain indifferent, let alone him.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t have the idea to continue watching, after all, what was going to happen next was just the simtion of Wang Ping��s resurrection and death, without gaining any valuable information.


    So, he actively gave up on continuing to watch and returned his consciousness to the real world.


    It was when Wang Ping��s consciousness returned that the system��s voice timely rang out.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose two from the following rewards:


    1. Inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor��s cultivation skills.


    2. Inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor��s divine skills.


    3. Learned Secret Skills.


    4. Green Talent��Leg Skill Genius.


    5. Pseudo-king-tier Divine Skill��Illusionary me Sword Song.


    6. Combat Experience.��


    ��It��s a bit strange that the cultivation option didn��t appear both times. But I don��t have any intention to improve right now, so it doesn��t matter if it didn��t appear.��


    Wang Ping looked at the reward options and thought to himself.


    Then, Wang Ping made his choice directly: ��System, I choose 3. Learned Secret Skills and 5. Pseudo-king-tier Divine Skill��Illusionary me Sword Song.��


    As Wang Ping made his choice, countless insights appeared in his mind once again.


    There were self-created divine skills and learned secret skills.


    The secret skills he learned were all inherited from the ming Fire Emperor, possessing many methods and being very powerful.


    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Ping came to his senses and nodded in satisfaction.


    The gain this time was equally strong; his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    ��However, now each time I receive insights, it takes half a month or even a month. As time goes by and the higher the level I reach, I��m afraid it will only get longer.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    For cultivation, even with cheats, it still takes a lot of time.


    Then, Wang Ping didn��t want to continue the simtion, but instead wanted to see if there were any big events happening in the chat group.


    After all, he had spent a long time consecutively simting and absorbing insights, during which he barely paid attention to the chat group.


    Soon, Wang Ping finished scanning the previous chat content in the group, and his eyes became serious.


    In the past two months, there have been many group tasks in the chat group, and although Wang Ping didn��t participate, the other group members performed quite well.


    However, there were still casualties.


    Luo Weiguo and Lin Yuanyuan both died once, but were resurrected.


    Master Lord Tier Space, Reincarnation Space, Abyss Lands and other hostile Myriad Heavens Forces experts are not beings that they can take on casually, as there are also terrifying experts among them.


    If it weren��t for Liu Mei, Chen Si, and Chen Kang choosing to teleport and provide support during that mission, they might have faced total annihtion.


    Aside from that, there was one task world that was stuck.


    That was the world where group member Zhang Yueying was.


    This world was gued by a rampant virus.


    The system hints showed abnormalities.


    Then, because Wang Ping was absent, the chat group randomly chose four group members to carry out a group task.


    These four group members were Qin Tian, Chen Yao, Zhang Jun, and Cai Yonglong.


    At this point, Qin Tian had already reached the Primordial Infant Realm and had a decent strength among the 6th-Tierbat powers. If various trump cards were included, he could y a pretty good role.


    As for Chen Yao, there was no need to say more, as she had already reached the 7th-Tierbat power.


    Zhang Jun also reached the top-notch level of the 6th-Tier.


    It was clear that everyone was working hard to be stronger.

 Chapter 411 - 153: The Powerful Golden Finger of the Newcomer! Changing the Future

    Chapter 411: Chapter 153: The Powerful Golden Finger of the Neer! Changing the Future


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, among the four, Cai Yonglong took a shortcut with Wang Ping��s help. He had reached the Great Perfection Cultivation of the Profound Elixir Realm and even condensed a wless Profound Elixir. Apart from Chen Yao, Cai Yonglong was the strongest among them.


    Even considering the rtively weaker Zhang Yueying, the team was still strong enough. If they were to face off against a battler without a fully-developed ability, they wouldn��t have any issues.


    The main problem was that without Wang Ping��s simtor, they couldn��t identify who the mysterious opponent was or what their abilities were.


    As a result, they could only rely on their previous experience and maintain a low profile, not daring to expose themselves.


    In confronting the enigmatic threat, intelligence was the most crucial factor. Once either side was exposed, the situation grew significantly moreplicated.


    Cai Yonglong and the others had a simple n: stall and drag the situation out until Wang Ping had time to lend them support.


    Alternatively, they could capture the mysterious figure��s real identity and kill them outright.


    Barring the enigmatic threat, there were also matters like Xu Yi��s live streaming to stimte the Golden Finger. However, this wasn��t a major issue, so Wang Ping didn��t pay too much attention to it.


    ��This mysterious threat is really troublesome, it pops up from time to time,�� Wang Ping muttered as he looked at the contents of the chat group.


    ��It��s a high risk, high reward situation. If it can be resolved, then many group points can be earned, so it��s not to be missed,�� Wang Ping rubbed his chin, musing to himself.


    If it weren��t for other matters at hand, he would��ve liked to make a trip and earn some group points.


    After all, he still needed millions of group points to purchase the Golden Finger Optimizer to further optimize the Life Simtor.


    ��Speaking of which, how many group points do I have now?�� Wang Ping thought of his current group points and checked out of curiosity.


    He earned group points frompleting tasks, but he also received dividends when other group memberspleted their tasks, allowing him to passively umte points.


    ��Not bad, not bad! I already have over five million points? With a little more effort, I��ll be able to put together ten million group points,�� Wang Ping looked at his own group points and nodded satisfactorily.


    Next, when Wang Ping was about to send a message in the chat group and head to Zhang Yueying��s world, the voice of the chat group system sounded again.


    ��Ding, Group Member Ding Xuan (88) has joined the chat group.��


    ��Ding, Group Member Zeng Lingdong (89) has joined the chat group.��


    ��Ding, Group Member Zhou Dawei (90) has joined the chat group.��


    ��Huh, finally new members arrived after so long? I wonder how many of these neers can survive and what kind of Golden Fingers they��ll be able to draw,�� Wang Ping perked up as he heard the chat group system��s notification.


    He attached great importance to neers.


    If the neers managed to draw good Golden Fingers, the development and future team battles of the chat group would undoubtedly be more advantageous.


    Immediately, Wang Ping chose to send a message.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Wee, neers! Please post a selfie. amusing.jpg.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Oh, there are neers? Wee! By the way, Mr. Wang finally sent a message.��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��Finally, I��m no longer a newbie! I��ve evolved into a veteran. QAQ.��


    Chen Si (83): ��No, you��re an old cat now. QAQ.��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��Uh����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Holy sh*t, Mr. Wang, you finally sent a message.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Although it��s embarrassing�� When facing the enigmatic threat, we feel more secure with Mr. Wang around.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Ahem, I second that.��


    Zhang Yueying (86): ��Having Mr. Wang around makes me feel relieved for some reason!��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Mr. Wang, help us fast! I don��t want to spend my days sleepless!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��I really can��t trust you guys anymore. You don��t seem to have grown up at all. Giving you the side-eye. amusing.jpg.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��There it is, the ssic ��easier said than done��! amusing.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Huh? Do you want to be muted? Authority warning. amusing.jpg.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Ahem, Mr. Wang, I was wrong.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��What a lively transmigrator chat group�� If it weren��t for that thing I couldn��t get rid of, making the sound echo in my head, I��d think I entered a middle school disease chat group.��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��Yeah�� Although I��ve read a bit of novels about Master Lord Tier Space, I still don��t know what to say when I actually encounter this situation.��


    Zhou Dawei (90): ��I��m aware of it, but my hand slipped and clicked ept anyway. I couldn��t resist the temptation of Extraordinary Power.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Since you guys are so adaptable, don��t waste time chatting here. After all, you only have half an hour to choose. You can either choose physical travel or soul travel. If you choose physical travel, you can receive the Novice Survival Benefits Package provided by the chat group. It is a gift prepared by us veterans for neers to increase your chances of survival.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��As for soul travel, there��s no need to prepare anything, nor worry about the package or how to use it, since you won��t be able to take it with you. If you choose soul travel, first, you have to determine what you��ll be upon transmigration��human, cat, or even an inchworm.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Grass�� an inchworm!?��


    Zhou Dawei (90): ��Wow, soul travel is that ridiculous?��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��In that case, I��ll choose physical travel����


    Fang Yun (3): ��Physical travel? Interesting. Haven��t you guys read the Group Notice? I suggest you calm down and make a decision.��

 Chapter 412: 153: The Powerful Golden Finger of a Newcomer! Changing the Future_2

    Chapter 412: 153: The Powerful Golden Finger of a Neer! Changing the Future_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As soon as Fang Yun said this, the three of them hurriedly went to check the Group Notice.


    Then, the three of them all fell silent.<div>


    Physical Travel is a bit dangerous, and Soul Travel isn��t safe either.


    Is time-traveling really this perilous nowadays?


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Don��t be scared by Fang Yun��s words. Those were old group notices. In fact, the chat group has changed a lot now, and the danger coefficient of time-traveling and the probability of falling apart can��t bepared to before.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Tsk, you exposed me so quickly, no fun at all. It��s just a little joke for the neers, lighten up.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��You haven��t changed your risk-taking attitude even after being revived for some time, have you? I don��t mind helping you loosen up your bones and muscles.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Ahem, I was wrong.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��This guy needs to be taught a lesson. Hurry up and make a choice, neers. We��re waiting for Mr. Wang to finish enjoying the show and save us.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��I��ll choose Soul Travel, I always feel Physical Travel is not very safe. Of course, the main reason is that I��m not handsome. Maybe with Soul Travel, I��ll have a chance to be a handsome guy!��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��Um, is it possible to be a beautiful woman too, QAQ?��


    Ding Xuan (88):


    Fang Yun (3): ��Hahaha, this is truly a critical strike to the soul.��<div>


    Ding Xuan (88): ��No, this isn��t a critical strike, but a blessing from Heaven! No, wait, it should be said as a blessing from the chat group! I��m getting excited!��


    Everyone:


    Wang Ping (66): ��Unbelievable, are people so open-minded about this nowadays?��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Does our chat group consider this as having an extra pervert��?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��I give up, you��re really showing off. I, Fang, am willing to call you the number one pervert in this group.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Speaking of changing genders, didn��t we already have a case in the group? amusing.jpg.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Damn it, Zhang, you��re not supposed to talk about that. We were still friends.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Jun��s situation is an irresistible result of using the Golden Finger. The situation is different and cannot be generalized.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Exactly! Mr. Wang is right!��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Ahem, I was just joking, don��t mind.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��I don��t care if you guys call me a pervert, I��ll decide after Soul Travel!��<div>


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Tsk, tsk, tsk, a real desperado.��


    Zeng Lingdong and Zhou Dawei, the two neers, both decided to wait and see Ding Xuan��s situation after Soul Travel before choosing their own time-travel methods.


    Soon, Ding Xuan underwent Soul Travel. As expected, he seeded with his Soul Travel.


    However, what caused him to copse was that although he did Soul Travel into a female body, it wasn��t a human, but a mother tiger instead.


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Damn it, my mentality just copsed!��


    Chen Kang (67): ��Pfft, I can��t stopughing. Time-traveling into a mother tiger is pretty good, much better than being an ordinary human, amusing.jpg.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Chen Kang, you��reughing? Have you forgotten your own miserable state after time-traveling? And you still have the nerve tough at others.��


    Chen Kang (67):


    Upon hearing Fang Yun��s words, Chen Kang was speechless, feeling very ufortable and unable to say anything.


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��I always feel that the chat group is very keen on cat-rted animals. I became a cat, Ding Xuan became a tiger����


    Wang Ping (66): ��That doesn��t matter, as long as you��re alive. I��m just simply curious about one thing, the world he time-traveled to. Also, quickly extract your own Golden Finger and report it. The group members will give you some advice on how to survive next.��<div>


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Forget it, mother tiger it is. When I cultivate into a demon, transform into a human form, I��ll still be a beauty! Now, for my Golden Finger!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Well, I have to admit, with such determination, you��re someone who can achieve great things!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Indeed, it��s quite a show.��


    While everyone in the group was joking around, Ding Xuan also received his Golden Finger and directly announced it without hiding it.


    Ding Xuan (88): ��My Golden Finger is a bit ordinary, it just allows me to get additional attribute bonuses. To be honest, aren��t attributes something you only have in games?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Interesting, maybe the world you time-traveled to is a Game world. Try thinking about the attribute temte in your mind, and your attribute panel will appear? amusing.jpg.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��It��s possible, let me try it.��


    Soon, Ding Xuan bubbled up again, excited to the extreme.


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Holy shit, I really feel like I��ve time-traveled into a game world! There��s really an attribute panel, and my attributes are not low either. I��m a BOSS! Even though it��s just a novice vige BOSS, it��s still awesome!��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Good grief, you actually get happy about bing a novice vige BOSS in the game world? Shocked.jpg.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��The 4th Catastrophe��The Game yers you��re about to face are the crazy monster hunters! yers, those are the ones who get more and more excited when they can��t defeat a BOSS, trying various ways to kill you. Once you die, I don��t think you��d still have your own consciousness.��

 Chapter 413: 153: The Powerful Golden Finger of a Newcomer! Changing the Future_3

    Chapter 413: 153: The Powerful Golden Finger of a Neer! Changing the Future_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ding Xuan (88): ��F*ck, you make so much sense, I have nothing to say.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��I��ll just mourn for you for a moment. But there are advantages to your world. You don��t have to act ording to the game mechanism. You can travel around, kill monsters, and level up. Maybe you can be a top powerhouse in the chat group by quickly utilizing the game mechanism.��<div>


    Ding Xuan (88): ��You��re right, I��m fired up!��


    Zhang Hu: ��So, what do the other two neers n to do? Soul Travel or Physical Travel?��


    Zhou Dawei (90): ��I��ll go with Physical Travel. I feel that Soul Travel is a bit unreliable.��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��I��ll also choose Physical Travel. I prefer my own body rather than possessing someone else��s and possibly not even being human anymore.��


    As the two neers made their choices, they sessively selected Physical Travel.


    As a result, the chat group quieted down for a moment.


    ��Ding, Group Member Zhou Dawei (90) has died. Death Rey video is being recorded����


    Fang Yun (3): ��Good lord, what��s with all these people dropping like flies after all this time?��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Yeah, he��s gone before he even had a chance to draw a Golden finger. To be honest, if he could draw a Golden finger before dying and see if it was a powerful one, we might consider reviving him.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Let��s mourn for him for three seconds. However, from this aspect, Physical Travel still poses risks, so it must be carefully considered.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��That��s really unfortunate. We should encourage neers to choose Soul Travel more in the future.��<div>


    Wang Ping (66): ��He��s indeed quite pitiful. Now I��m just curious about how he ended up dead.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Don��t worry; we��ll find out very soon.��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ���� It seems I��m quite lucky, as I��ve transmigrated to a ce with no people. It��s rtively safe for now.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��It��s good that you know it��s only temporarily safe. Draw your Golden finger right away to prevent any sudden deaths. I was also sent to a rtively safe ce initially, but I would��ve died too if I hadn��t drawn a Golden finger.��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��I understand.��


    Zeng Lingdong, feeling a chill in his heart, immediately chose to draw his own Golden finger.


    Then, he showed a shocked expression and shared his Golden finger ability in the group, so that he wouldn��t be unexpectedly abandoned in case of sudden death.


    Now, showing his value was undoubtedly essential.


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��I got the ��sign-in system. I can sign in every day, and signing in randomly gives different rewards.����


    Wang Ping (66): ��Wow, even a sign-in system hase out? That��s quite something.��


    Wang Ping��s gaze became strange.<div>


    Although Golden fingers are varied, some of them require resources to use their abilities.


    This sign-in system, however, gives rewards out of thin air. It��s not clear where these rewardse from, and whether they can be used to sign in for powerful abilities.


    ��Alpha,e out and exin,�� Wang Ping inquired in his heart.


    ��This involves core secrets, and I do not have permission to answer. Even if I did, I would not give you an answer,�� Alpha��s cold and ruthless voice rang out, making Wang Ping slightly raise his eyebrows.


    Core secrets��


    It seemed that it was impossible to find out this so-called core secret in a short time. He could only unravel this mystery after he had grown to a certain height.


    At this moment, the chat group erupted in chaos.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Holy sh*t, a sign-in system? That��s pretty awesome. Though the chat group also has sign-in rewards for group points, there��s noparison between that and the benefits obtained from your own Golden finger.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��What does this mean, a new member who gets stronger by lying down? I��m so envious.��


    Xu Yi (84) @Zeng Lingdong (89): ��Neer, let��s cooperate more. If you sign in for something and I try to multiply it, wouldn��t that be fantastic?��


    Chen Yao (71): ��The sign-in ss is indeed a ssic archetype. By the way, the neer can try signing in and see if he can get something good.��<div>


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��I tried signing in just now, and I got some kind of Gene Potion. It strengthens human genes and gives me five times the physical strength of an adult. However, this upgrade seems useless. After all, I have a Starter Gift Package prepared by you big shots, and my personal abilities have already surpassed this level.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Wow, that��s already impressive. Since you can sign in every day, you��ll be a wealthy man in the future. Once you sign in for something amazing, you��ll take off instantly. It��s truly enviable.��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��Uh����


    Just then, the chat group system��s voice rang out again.


    ��Ding, Death Rey video of Group Member Zhou Dawei (90) has been recorded. Please take this as a lesson and draw from this experience.��


    At this, all the members of the chat group, including Wang Ping, clicked on the video to y it.


    Then, Wang Ping saw how Zhou Dawei, the neer, had died.


    The ce where he transmigrated was actually not bad; it was a deste area, which was considered safe.


    However, although the ce was safe, he had the misfortune of encountering a battle between powerful beings.


    Although the distance between him and the two powerful beings was quite far, the battle had arge range of impact, and under the sweep of the shock waves, he was directly killed.

 Chapter 414: 153 Newcomer’s Powerful Golden Finger! Changing the Future_4

    Chapter 414: 153 Neer��s Powerful Golden Finger! Changing the Future_4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��This is terrible,�� sighed Wang Ping.


    The power system of this world seemed pretty good. If it weren��t for the fact that they hadnded in aplete mess, and then drew a good Golden Finger, they could surely be high-levelbat power in the chat group.<div>


    However, the world doesn��t work on ��ifs��, that��s its cruelty.


    Alpha did something to make the transmigrationnding points of the new group members better.


    But sometimes, there��s nothing you can do about your bad luck, is there?


    At this point, the others had also finished watching the Death Rey and were feeling sentimental about the tragic fate of the newbies.


    Qin Tian (77): ��Speaking of which, Mr. Wang, now that you��ve had yourugh at the newbies, hurry over and rescue us. We��re panicking.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��I also implore Mr. Wang toe quickly. To be honest, the world of Zhang Yueying is somewhat eerie, not so simple. Plus mysterious entities around, it��s quite troublesome.��


    Zhang Yueying (86): ��The virus is very tricky, sigh.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright, I��ll be there soon.��


    After giving his response, Wang Ping dived out of the chat.


    ��System, activate the Paid Simtion,�� he ordered.


    Then, he chose to run a routine Paid Simtion so that he had a trump card when he entered Zhang Yueying��s world.<div>


    It was a safer approach and it could also save some Group Points for moving back and forth.


    ��Ding, payment of thirty pounds of Lower-tier Spiritual Fluid sessful, Life Simtor booting, Talent Refresh in progress���� The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions host for refreshing the Blue Talent: Light of Hope; Green Talent: Palm Skill Genius.��


    Blue Talent: Light of Hope: With this talent, facing a desperate situation, you will remain hopeful and can easily inspire others to do the same, bringing tranquility to their minds.


    Green Talent: Palm Skill Genius: With this talent, you will have extraordinary talent in palm techniques.


    ��Ah, it��s been a while since I got a Blue Talent,�� said Wang Ping, slightly surprised.


    After all, in all these simtions, if it wasn��t the crappy Green Talent and White Talent, it was the Red Talent, the chances of refreshing a Blue Talent were quite low.


    ��But this Blue Talent is a little weird. Does such an ability warrant a Blue Talent rating?�� asked Wang Ping, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.


    ��Whatever, why worry so much?, Blue is certainly of higher priority than Green. let��s choose it for now.��


    Wang Ping made his choice.


    ��System, I choose Blue Talent: Light of Hope.��<div>


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtionmencing���� The system��s voice rang out again and familiar text appeared on the luminescent screen.


    But Wang Ping didn��t look at the screen. Instead, he opened the chat group again, locked on to Zhang Yueying, and transmigrated.


    In an instant, he was turned into a white light and vanished, heading towards the world where Zhang Yueying was located.


    At this time, in the world where Zhang Yueying was located, Zhang Yueying, Qin Tian, Chen Yao, Zhang Jun, and Cai Yonglong were all gathered together, waiting for Wang Ping to arrive.


    As Wang Ping appeared abruptly from the white light, the five of them showed expressions of joy.


    To this, Wang Ping nodded at them with a smile.


    At the same time, he gave Zhang Yueying an extra nce.


    Zhang Yueying��s soul-travel host is a girl, quite ordinary-looking.


    But no matter what she looks like, for Zhang Yueying, who had a terminal illness, a healthy body is the most important thing, isn��t it?


    ��Share the information you��ve gathered,�� said Wang Ping, sitting on the sofa and getting straight to the point.


    To this, Zhang Yueying poured a cup of tea for Wang Ping out of courtesy and then gave him a stack of information. Speaking softly, she said, ��It��s weird, we weren��t able to figure it out. The situation in our world is a bit tricky.��<div>


    As Zhang Yueying spoke, Qin Tian also gave a bitter smile, ��I would say it��s super tricky. The virus in this world is too horrifying. Even if you��re powerful, you��ll get infected.��


    Wang Ping raised an eyebrow slightly, didn��t say much, and started reading the documents thoroughly.


    Shortly after, he finished reading the documents, and his face grew slightly serious.


    He had known about the JY virus from Zhang Yueying��s world for a while.


    After all, Zhang Yueying had mentioned some things about her world.


    This JY virus was capable of rewriting genes, reshaping people into monsters.


    Thest neer, Zhang Yueying, was also in a world unlike any other.


    It was a world simr to Zombie World.


    However, the creatures in that world weren��t zombies. Instead of a Zombie Virus, there was a different type of virus.


    It was a terrifying virus known as the JY Virus in her world.


    Once infected with this virus, one��s genes would be rewritten and reshaped


    If these viruses carried the genes of other creatures during transmission, they would be mutated beasts, monsters with terrifying regenerative abilities.


    These mutated beasts were ssified into five tiers, with the 5th Tier mutant beasts being the highest. Not even nuclear weapons could kill them.


    Calctions made by humans concluded that unless it can be annihted in a very short time to leave not a single cell remaining, it would bepletely killed.


    The regenerative ability of the 5th Tier mutant beasts was that outrageous.

 Chapter 415: 153 Newcomer’s Powerful Golden Finger! Changing the Future_5

    Chapter 415: 153 Neer��s Powerful Golden Finger! Changing the Future_5<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    One might say, the daunting power of regeneration of this being was even more hyperbolic than that of Nirvana Realm Masters in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    However, the terrorizing recovery ability of the 5th Tier mutant beast, as well as its vast body size spanning thousands of kilometers, are not big deals.<div>


    Chen Yao, as a Seven Tier expert, can instantly annihte it, leaving not even a single cell behind.


    It is worth noting that even if Chen Yao does not take any action, anyone else could eliminate it, excluding Yue Ying.


    After all, the fighting power at the Six-Tier is noughing matter.


    In their eyes, the 5th Tier mutant beast is nothing more than a moving target.


    But, the situation is not that simple.


    Because this JY Virus is much more terrifying than they imagined.


    Chen Yao and her team got various research data, even used them for their own experiments.


    Of course, it��s not about directly injecting the virus, but slicing off a small part of their bodies and infecting it.


    Theoretically, Chen Yao��s cells, as a person with 7th-Tier Combat Power, would not be infected by this virus.


    However, an odd thing happened. When they came into contact with arge amount of the original virus, Chen Yao��s cells were quickly infected, showing signs of turning into mutant beasts.


    This implies, if these powerful beings were injected with arge amount of the virus or the bodily fluids of mutant beasts over a short period, they too would transform into mutant beasts.<div>


    Moreover, they suspect that the virus has already taken residence inside their bodies.


    After all, this virus is airborne. The amount of virus, though minute, is not deadly.


    Well, at least on the surface it is so.


    As there have been no abnormalities in ordinary humans yet, only when the infection rate exceeds fifty percent do they turn into monsters.


    But, is the reality that the infection rate really needs to exceed fifty percent?


    Everything is uncertain.


    Therefore, they really dare not take any rash actions.


    As for now, they have no idea where the anomaly is.


    The terror of this virus alone keeps them awake at nights.


    They don��t want to end up getting infected into horrendous monsters even before they find this anomaly.


    ��Quite interesting.��<div>


    Wang Ping spoke out softly after putting down the data.


    ��Mr. Wang, what are your opinions?��


    Zhang Jun couldn��t resist asking.


    ��Have you ever suspected that this virus is created by the anomaly?��


    Wang Ping expressed after pondering for a moment.


    ��We have suspected so. After all, such a terrifying virus, it��s hard to imagine that it evolved on Earth identally or was created by humans. However�� we are unable to confirm whether it was created by the anomaly.��


    Cai Yonglong frowned and replied with a sigh.


    ��Honestly, this virus reminds me of the first anomaly. The Zombie Virus in that world was also horrifying and rted to the anomaly.��


    ��The situation is different. That virus was not created by the anomaly.��


    Wang Ping rejected Cai Yonglong��s proposition, shaking his head.


    If the Zombie Virus was indeed created by the anomaly, his Green Talent �C Immunity to All Poisons would absolutely fail to hold it off, he would definitely get infected.<div>


    That is to say, although the Zombie Virus was powerful, it was not caused by the anomaly.


    While it��s true that the Zombie anomaly involved the virus, it merely transferred the Zombie Virus into the organisms, the infection was almost undefendable.


    Perhaps, not only the Zombie Virus, but other viruses could also be used as intermediaries in its ability. However, it definitely did not create the virus, this can be asserted.


    ��Hmm, you��re right.��


    Cai Yonglong touched his chin, thoughtfully nodding his head.


    ��If this JY Virus is truly created by the anomaly, that would be rather terrifying. The upper bound for this virus is absolutely dramatic. Perhaps, not only the beings with 7th-Tier Battle Power would be infected, even the 10th Tier may not escape the fate of being infected.��


    Wang Ping scanned the crowd, dering solemnly.


    When these words came out, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, as it sounded highly possible.


    When ites to the anomaly, the upper limit of its abilities is extraordinarily chilling, and even the strong ones could fall prey without noticing.


    ��Of course, the 10th Tier powerhouses will definitely erase the entire once they discover something wrong, that��s beyond doubt.��


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, speaking slowly.


    ��If it really reaches that stage, I would do the same too.��


    Zhang Jun murmured.


    Eveyone fell silent.


    ��No need to be overly nervous, for now, let me probe the situation first.��


    Wang Ping cracked a smile, easing the tense atmosphere. He then closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, everyone quieted down, not wanting to disturb Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping did not have an immediate n to simte the situation of this world, instead he nned to finish viewing the leftover contents of his already initiated Paid Simtion.


    As Wang Ping focused, familiar words appeared on the luminescent screen.


    [On the first day, you chose cultivation��]


    [Next, you did not act ording to your memory. After careful consideration, you chose to join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, bing the personal disciple of the Sky Emperor, thus gaining fame.]


    [Under the guidance of the Sky Emperor, your understanding of Divine Skills deepened. Before the opening of ming Fire Secret Realm, you even managed toprehend your own king-tier divine skill: Devouring Space.]


    ��Well, well, he actuallyprehended his own king-tier divine skill before the secret realm unfolded, huh? That��s the benefit of having a mentor. Of course, this also depends on the rewards he has received so many times, which enriched his understanding of Daows to a great depth, otherwise, it would have taken a lot of time.��

 Chapter 416 - 153: Newcomer’s Powerful Golden Finger! Changing the Future_6

    Chapter 416: Chapter 153: Neer��s Powerful Golden Finger! Changing the Future_6


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and silently pondered in his heart, then continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [You haveprehended your own king-tier divine skill, which directly frightened your Master Emperor of Kongtian. After all,prehending a king-tier divine skill with a half-step Life-and-Death Realm cultivation is indeed too abnormal. Throughout the ages, no one has ever achieved this feat.]


    [For a time, your Master Emperor of Kongtian recognized you as the protagonist of the era, who surpassed the past protagonist, and had a great hope for the future to be a monster rising above the emperor.]


    [Regarding your master��s evaluation, you feel subtle. After all, although you think you have a great chance to be an emperor without falling midway, taking that step is really too difficult; it depends on luck and opportunity.]


    [In the end, your current achievements are entirely due to cheating. Although your RootPhysique Comprehension is indeed extraordinary, it is not much strongerpared to those real monsters.]


    [Next, you continue to develop low-key until the ming Fire Secret Realm opens, and you remain low-key as well. Even, in order to hide the fact that you entered the ming Fire Secret Realm, you did not follow the main force of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land to enter, but chose to hide your identity, conceal your aura and enter, keeping an extremely low profile.]


    [After entering the ming Fire Secret Realm, you begin to act. At the True King Blood Flower, you didn��t even care about the Enlightenment Soul Grass, and wasted no time in killing the monster beast and taking the True King Blood Flower, leaving people dumbfounded,pletely unaware of who had taken action, even Ji Bingyue was shocked by you.]


    [Next, you camped at the ming Fire Emperor Tower, easily obtaining the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, shaking the Purple Spirit Realm. This time, no one knew who had taken the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor. Perhaps, only your Master Emperor of Kongtian guessed that it was your doing.]


    [After all, only you have the horror of strength to do such a thing. However, he could not understand why you had to be so low-key,pletely devoid of the style of action of the past proud geniuses.]


    [After you returned to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, Emperor Kongtian inquired about the inheritance, which you did not hide anything about. At this, Emperor Kongtian sighed that it was indeed you, and advised you to be more high-profile, to fight with the Holy Child of other Holy Lands and even with the descendants of the Emperor, to defeat them and make a name for yourself, which can actually gather momentum and even improve your own luck.]


    [In response, you couldn��t exin anything and were unmoved. High profile equals courting death; only by keeping a low profile can you avoid attracting the attention of the Demon Emperor of the Blood Demon Realm. Then, you can lie low and develop, find out what exactly happened in the future, and try to prevent these things from happening.]


    [In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. During these hundreds of years, your cultivation has sessfully advanced to the 1st Tier Nirvana Realm. This point is still only known to your Master Emperor of Kongtian, and others have no knowledge of it.]


    [For your cautious behavior, your Master Emperor of Kongtian really didn��t know what to say. However, your cultivation has already surpassed your peers, and going out into the world would only be bullying people, so he doesn��t want to say more and let you cultivate on your own.]


    [During these hundreds of years, you have be more proficient in king-tier divine skills. At the same time, you have also created your own secret skills one after another. At the same time, due to experience reasons, you have alsoprehended the embryonic forms of two more domains.]


    [And that is the embryonic forms of the fire domain and the space domain. With this, you have be the only person who has three domain embryos at the 1st Tier Nirvana Realm.]


    [Compared to your low-key, Ye Chen is much more high-profile, with unlimited glory, fighting against his peers and being called one of the brightest geniuses. Although he did not get the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor, which made him unable to lead the fashion and be the universally recognized first heaven��s proud genius, he has also gained many powerful opportunities over the years, which are enough to be dazzling.]


    [As the two realms approached each other, the Blood Demon n invaded the Purple Spirit Realm once again, and all the strong people of the Purple Spirit Realm were rmed. You were also awe-stricken, knowing that the most critical moment had arrived.]


    [As a result, you told your master, Emperor Kongtian, about the possibility of Jiuyou Demon Emperor, Chu Xiao attacking Profound Turtle in advance. Although he was very surprised why you would guess that Jiuyou Demon Emperor, Chu Xiao would attack Profound Turtle, he still chose to unconditionally believe you.]


    [Next, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiaounched his action and attacked Profound Turtle. However, this time, thanks to your reminder, Emperor Kongtian had an arrangement in ce. In the end, a powerful man of Emperor Realm Great Perfection among the Purple Spirit Realm was stationed there in advance, and a shocking battle broke out after Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao appeared.]


    [In the end, Jiuyou Demon Emperor was worried that more powerful people woulde to support, so he chose to flee. As a result, Profound Turtle did not die and continued to suppress the strange body-snatching Guilt-Punishing Emperor.]


    [However, it is a matter of war, and the strong people of the Purple Spirit Realm cannot protect Profound Turtle all the time. As a result, Profound Turtle was exiled to the Spatial Turbulence to protect him from being targeted by Jiuyou Demon Emperor, Chu Xiao.]


    ��Profound Turtle didn��t die, the strange entity wasn��t released, I wonder if the Purple Spirit Realm will still be destroyed in the future.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simted content and silently pondered in his heart.


    He had previously spected that the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm was rted to Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.


    It might have been him who took that step, using some means to destroy the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Or it could have been the strange entity that destroyed the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Either way, it��s absolutely impossible to let Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao take that step or allow the strange entity to break the seal.


    Otherwise, everything would be over.


    Immediately, Wang Ping converged his thoughts and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [With the news of Profound Turtle being unharmed, you can also breathe a sigh of relief. Next, you continue to lie low, not caring about your reputation, and have no intention of participating in the war between the two realms. This makes many experts and geniuses of the Purple Spirit Realm despise you, thinking that Emperor Kongtian has taken a soft disciple.]


    [Even the many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land looked down on you as well. After all, you have not exerted any effort over the years, and your strength is unknown. Now you are even avoiding war, making you unworthy of being called a Saint-tier character.]


    [In this regard, you still don��t care. Other people��s opinions have nothing to do with you. Besides, your cultivation has reached the Nirvana Realm, so you don��t need to be a saint anymore. After all, once you break through to the Nirvana Realm, you can step down from the position of the Holy Child and be an Inner Sect Elder of the Holy Land, and when your cultivation is sufficient, you will have the qualification topete for the Position of Saint Masterter.]

 Chapter 417 - 154: A New Quasi-Immortal! Cultivation Skyrockets (10,000 Words Chapter!)

    Chapter 417: Chapter 154: A New Quasi-Immortal! Cultivation Skyrockets (10,000 Words Chapter!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    [As the war unfolded, the Purple Spirit Realm was deeply worried. Because this time without your participation, the two realms�� war, especially the battle of the geniuses, did not have any advantage, and was even suppressed by the Blood Demon Realm geniuses. Thus, the morale in the Purple Spirit Realm was a bit low.]


    [In the end, both sides began the scheduled battles. This time, it was Ye Chen who challenged the monsters of the Blood Demon Realm, trying to turn the tide and boost morale.]


    [However, the oue of this battle was not ideal. Ye Chen didn��t even qualify to challenge the strongest child of the Demon Emperor in the Blood Demon Realm and fell into the hands of other monsters there.]


    [Although the result was a draw with both sides seriously injured and on the verge of death, Ye Chen was already one of the strongest genius characters in the Purple Spirit Realm, capable of squeezing into the top three, while the monster that the Blood Demon Realm sent only ranked tenth.]


    [This battle made the Purple Spirit Realm even less confident. The Blood Demon Realm saw theck of confidence in the Purple Spirit Realm and seriously doubted that the Purple Spirit Realm��s foundation was not as strong as the Blood Demon Realm, probablycking any Quasi-Immortal Tier powerhouses.]


    [In the Blood Demon Realm, the Blood Demon n is supreme. Blood Demons like to use Blood Food as nourishment to help their cultivation, which is extremely vicious. Their style is also domineering and direct. Since they suspected that your Purple Spirit Realm had none of those tier powerhouses, they had no intention of dragging it out.]


    [After all, if they gave the Purple Spirit Realm enough time, it was possible that a Quasi-Immortal Tier powerhouse would be born during this time. They did not want to suffer the same loss as they did ten thousand years ago.]


    [Therefore, the Blood Demon World��s total attack began. The strongest Demon Emperor personally led the charge, beginning the ughter of the Purple Spirit Realm��s powerhouses. Faced with this, the powerful beings of the Purple Spirit Realm were terrified and helpless. The gap in their cultivation was too great, and no one could withstand the Quasi-Immortal Tier powerhouses.]


    [When you heard this news, you sighed in your heart and quietly left the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, nning to find a ce to hide. With your Red Talent: Breath Concealment, as long as you were not seen by an Emperor-tier existence at close range, your chances of survival were much higher than others.]


    [It was when the various Emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm were besieged, and some even unlucky to be crushed to death by the strongest Demon Emperor of the Blood Demon Realm, on the verge of aplete copse, that a change urred in the Eternal Frozen Land.]


    [A figure that had been sealed in ice for ten thousand years shattered the cier and reappeared in the world. She was the Profound Ice Empress. The Profound Ice Empress had once sacrificed her life to use her Quasi-Emperor cultivation to seal several Emperors of the Blood Demon Realm with ice, achieving remarkable feats.]


    [At that time, she indeed perished, and her first life waspletely dead. However, she defied the heavens and was reborn, not by Body Possession but by living her second life on her own.]


    [After living her second life, she did not make herself known and had been diligently cultivating andprehending her own Dao. Now, ten thousand years have passed, and during this time, she had not only be an Emperor but had also stepped forward and broken through to the Quasi-Immortal Tier.]


    ��I knew that the Purple Spirit Realm must have some hidden trump cards that haven��t been revealed yet. However, I never expected that this Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan could actuallye back to life�� These Masters really have merciless means, one after another.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, feeling quite subtle.


    However, it must be said that this Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was indeed monstrous, being able to live out her second life on her own and secretly cultivating to the Quasi-Immortal Tier, which was quite frightening.


    He had previouslymented that even Ji Bingyan, a genius like her, had not been able to be an Emperor, and that the growth of a genius was full of uncertainties.


    As a result, now his face was pped again��.


    Well, it was quite embarrassing.


    Of course, Wang Ping also knew that the situation of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was an exception.


    Not everyone could live out their second life on their own.


    Not only living out her second life but also being able to secretly cultivate to the Quasi-Immortal Tier was even more outrageous.


    ��But�� even though she has be a Quasi-Immortal, she still couldn��t save the Purple Spirit Realm.��


    Wang Ping thought of the ending of the Purple Spirit Realm and sighed quietly.


    In the end, the Purple Spirit Realm was still destroyed.


    Although he didn��t know what had happened, he could analyze that Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan probably had died in battle too.


    Immediately, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen, looking forward to the developments that would follow.


    [After leaving the Eternal Frozen Land, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was discovered by two Emperor-level beings of the Blood Demon Realm. They were both extremely astonished and had never expected that Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was still alive. They were very wary of Ji Bingyan but still chose to join forces and attack her.]


    [Facing the attacks of the two Emperors, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan simply coldly pped them down with one palm, instantly killing them and disying an invincible posture.]


    [Such fluctuations also caught the attention of many powerful beings in the two realms.]


    [The fact that Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was still alive and instantly killed two Emperors shocked the powerful beings of the Purple Spirit Realm and the Blood Demon Realm to the extreme. None of them had expected Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan to still be alive, and her strength had clearly reached an unfathomable level.]


    [The strongest Demon Emperor of the Blood Demon Realm was very serious and directly stated the fact that Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan had broken through to the Quasi-Immortal Tier and reached the same realm as him. That made both sides even more shocked.]


    [The powerful beings of the Blood Demon Realm were extremely fearful of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan. After all, before she became an Emperor, she had sealed the several Emperors of the Blood Demon Realm with ice. Although the Emperors were low-ranked ones, it was still terrifying.]

 Chapter 418: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! The Cultivation is Soaring (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _2

    Chapter 418: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! The Cultivation is Soaring (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Now, the opponent has be a Quasi-Immortal. How terrifying his strength is, it��s unimaginable. This has the many Emperors of the Blood Demon Realm feeling apprehensive, stuck like they��re riding a tiger they can��t dismount.]


    [The powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm, however, have cheered up, feeling that they finally have the capital to fight against the Blood Demon Realm.]<div>


    [Next, the strongest Demon Emperor of the Blood Demon Realm chose to attack Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan after his silence. In response, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan showed no fear and shed head-on with him. The two fought so fiercely that the entire Purple Spirit Realm trembled. If it weren��t for them moving their battlefield out of the realm, who knows how many people would have died from the repercussion.]


    [In the end, neither side turned it into a fight to the death. By mutual tacit agreement, they chose to continue training their armies through warfare. During the war, the Quasi-Emperors and Emperors were not allowed to intervene. Only the cultivators below the level of Quasi-Emperor could take action until all the geniuses and Masters of the enemy side were killed.]


    ��As expected, it turned out like this.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, shook his head slightly, and wasn��t surprised by this oue.


    Under normal development, there should have been a Quasi-God on the side of the Purple Spirit Realm, otherwise there would have been no way to withstand the battle, or wait for Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, to grow up.


    However, it��s such a pity that even though Ye Chen is the Son of Fortune of the Purple Spirit Realm, it won��t help.


    If the Purple Spirit Realm itself is destroyed, what can you, a Son of Fortune, born from the Purple Spirit Realm, do?


    All I can say is that the uncertainty brought about by Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and unpredictability factors are too significant, distorting the future development.


    ��Of course, I can��t really say anything, after all, I am also a transmigrator who changed the destiny of Ye Chen.��


    Wang Ping thought silently and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, the both of you started the war. You finally no longer hid your abilities and chose to enter the battlefield. After all, if you didn��t make a move, the geniuses of the Purple Spirit Realm wouldn��t be able to beat those from the Blood Demon Realm, resulting in severe consequences.]<div>


    [However, even though you chose to make a move, you still didn��t go all out. After all, in your memory, you fell before Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan could arrive. You��re not Ye Chen, perhaps the battle between Ye Chen and the Demon Emperor��s Child would havested longer, the meetup time would have beenter. Anyway, he had the Son of Fortune��s luck protecting him, which allowed her to wait for Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan to save him. But not you.]


    [So, properly hiding your strength can not only better deal with future dangers but also reduce the possibility of being targeted.]


    [Of course, even if you hid your strength, you demonstrated tremendous battle power equal to the Demon Emperor��s Child, which shocked both realms and astonished countless people. Who would have thought that you, the despised Son of the Holy Land of the Heavenly Swords, the selected protege of the Sky Emperor, could be so powerful? For a moment, many peoplemented their inferiority, feeling a sense of shame.]


    [At the same time, because of your strength and dominance,bined with the effect of Blue Talent: Light of Hope, you ignited the hope in the heart of many in the Purple Spirit Realm. Countless people chose to follow you, and many geniuses became your followers.]


    [At this point, you exhibited the charm of the Profound Ice Empress from a thousand years ago, and even more brilliantly than her. Because those who followed her back then were not as high-quality or as numerous as your followers.]


    [The Demon Emperor��s Child remembered you as well, seeing you as his nemesis, wanting to take you down in the future. But you didn��t care. After all, if you wanted, you could kill the Demon Emperor��s Child right now. However, to prevent the Blood Demon Realm from reacting crazily, you couldn��t kill him for now.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed. During these hundred years, wars broke out constantly, affecting the entire Purple Spirit Realm. Everywhere was a battlefield, no one could escape the repercussions of war.]


    [In the entire Purple Spirit Realm, only cultivators who have reached the Transcendent Realm and above were obliged to join the war. As for cultivators below the Transcendent Realm, they were no different from cannon fodder. There was no point in them joining the battlefield. It would be better for them to continue cultivation and wait until their cultivation has improved.]


    [In these hundred years, you��ve had infinite glory, recognized by the Purple Spirit Realm as the future leading figure. However, while you were celebrated, danger was never far away. Sometimes, even if you gave everything you had, you barely survived.]


    [However, through the baptism of war, your cultivation improved at a pace far faster than what you remember. In only a hundred years, your cultivation has already reached the Nirvana Realm 3rd Tier, and you��re not far from the 4th Tier of the Nirvana Realm. Your foundation in the Nirvana Realm is also very solid.]


    [Ye Chen was not bad either, also reaching the Second Tier of the Nirvana Realm. However, if ites tobat power, he was far inferior to you. As for others like Ji Bingyue, they were slightly behind Ye Chen, but also reached the Nirvana Realm.]<div>


    [At the moment when the war between both sides intensified, each producing talented figures, an incident that shocked the Purple Spirit Realm happened. Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao shockingly found the location of the Profound Turtle, attacked and killed it, taking away its seal.]


    [This provoked extreme anger from the powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm, yet they dared not voice it, for fear that it would be noticed by the Blood Demon Realm. Even Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was somewhat silent. She had seen Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao before. He once ventured into the Eternal Frozen Land, wanting to unleash the Blood Demon that she had sealed, but was deterred by her and chose to retreat.]

 Chapter 419: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! Cultivation Skyrockets (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _3

    Chapter 419: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! Cultivation Skyrockets (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [If it wasn��t for her being in the critical moment of her closed-door cultivation at that time, she wouldn��t have let Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao get away.]


    [The talent and methods of the other party are truly astonishing, surpassing other emperors. Even so, the Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan felt that the other party might be a Quasi-Immortal Tier character. The other party��s conspiracies are definitely not simple and pose a great hidden danger.]<div>


    [Unfortunately, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao is just too cunning and ruthless, never leaving any ws in his actions, making it impossible to catch him or track his whereabouts. Otherwise, the Profound Ice Empress would have really wanted to personally kill him and put an end to future troubles.]


    ��Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan and Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao have indeed crossed paths before.��


    Wang Ping thought silently after reading this.


    He had previously spected that Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s actions were quite strange, as if he was certain that the Purple Spirit Realm had the power to counter the Blood Demon Realm Quasi-divine, and only by releasing the Cunning would the Purple Spirit Realm be utterly ruined, allowing him to advance even further.


    Now it seems that this has been confirmed.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao trespassed into the Eternal Frozen Land and was driven back by Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan. He realized that Profound Ice Empress was in the process of attacking the Quasi-immortal Tier, so he didn��t dare to act too arrogantly for all these years.


    If it weren��t for that, ording to estimates by the Heavenly Sword Saint Master and others, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao would have wreaked havoc in the entire Purple Spirit Realm, causing boundless ughter.


    Such a powerful person has actually been somewhat too well-behaved these years, without any majormotions being heard about him.


    ��As the simtion progresses, various secrets can be unearthed; otherwise, many things may seem hazy. However, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao is still an unrepentant thief. With the release of Cunning, I��m afraid that the Purple Spirit Realm is once again doomed.��


    Wang Ping sighed inwardly and continued staring at the luminescent screen.


    He had previously suspected that the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm was the work of Cunning, as only Cunning had the ability to and the purpose to do so. Naturally, the suspicion was the most significant.<div>


    [After hearing about Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s attack on the Profound Turtle, he falls into silence. You know that the Purple Spirit Realm may be destroyed again, and the time left for you is not much. Under normal cultivation, you would definitely end up as a pity victim trapped under the catastrophe.]


    [There are only two ways to survive: either crazily improve your cultivation and break through to the Divine Realm within the next few hundred years, ascend to the Upper Realm, or defect to the Blood Demon Realm and flee there. Otherwise, there is not a hint of escape.]


    [However, as a seeker of the Dao, you disdain to defect to the Blood Demon Realm. If you really turn to the enemy, your Tao Heart will shatter in an instant, rendering further progress impossible, and even constantly gued by Heart Demons afterwards, thus rendering you wasted.]


    [For this reason, you choose to fight the Demon Emperor��s Child again without hiding your strength, forcefully killing him and shocking both realms. Countless people are horrified that you are so powerful.]


    [This thrusts you into the limelight. The Blood Demon Realm is enraged, wanting to eliminate you as soon as possible, and startsunching various assassinations against you. The danger you face now far exceeds that of the past.]


    [In addition, you deliberately seek death and attract stronger opponents for fights to the death. Under such circumstances, even someone like you has gone through countless terrifying killing games, almost died many times, and even been legitimately killed once, barely managing a Nirvana Rebirth with the aid of Nirvana Skill.]


    [Such experiences have made your cultivation improve extremely fast, reaching the 7th-Tier of the Nirvana Boundary in just fifty years.]


    [Your encounter, your ruthlessness, makes Ye Chen shudder, feeling that you are too cruel. However, he is not weak either, also embarking on the same path as you, intending to use such methods to quickly improve his cultivation.]


    [Even the geniuses of the two realms get involved, plunging into madness. After all, if they don��t quickly catch up, they will either be surpassed or left far behind. A result like that would most likely lead to beingpletely killed by someone in the future.]


    [The kings, quasi-emperors, emperors, and even quasi-immortals of the two realms watch these scenes in silence. This war, under your maniption, is even more cruel than the previous one ten thousand years ago. The rate of genius�� falls has greatly increased, but new geniuses rise and enter the killing games.]


    [This is the genuine nurturing of gu. Using the geniuses and great powers of the two realms as a foundation, they conductrge-scale gu nurturing. Perhaps, under such circumstances, new quasi-divine beings will appear in the future, and not just one or two as simple as that.]<div>


    [In the eyes of the strong beings of the two realms, you are the most likely person to be the Bewitched King with normal development. This is just like ten thousand years ago when the Purple Spirit Realm produced the Son of Fortune, who led the Purple Spirit Realm to a strongeback. Even your performance is more stunning than the other party��s during their youth.]


    [For this reason, the Blood Demon Realm knows that they cannot continue like this. Relying on the fact that they have more quasi-emperors and emperors than the Purple Spirit Realm, theyunch an assassination against you. Although the strong people of the Purple Spirit Realm detect the Blood Demon Realm��s actions and try to block them, due to the fact that their numbers of strong people are ultimately fewer, you are still brutally killed by an emperor.]


    [This time, you cannote back to life. The Rebirth tally has already been used up, and the Nirvana Skill, suppressed by the Emperor��s power, couldn��t even have any effect. As a result, the miracle of Nirvana Rebirth does not exist.]

 Chapter 420: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! Cultivation Skyrockets (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _4

    Chapter 420: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! Cultivation Skyrockets (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Because of your death, the simtion ends��..]


    ��Ah, I��m dead after all. In the end, this way of improving cultivation is too extreme. Without great fortune supporting me, idents are bound to happen, and death is inevitable. Being able to live for fifty years and raise my cultivation to the 7th-Tier of the Nirvana Boundary is already terrifying enough.��<div>


    Wang Ping sighed as he looked at the simtion content.


    ��Maybe even Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, would have died in this situation where an Emperor attacked him personally. After all, fortune isn��t omnipotent, and it can��t make you survive any situation.��


    In the simtion, Wang Ping may have known that his chances of falling were high, but he still chose to do so.


    Because he had no other choice.


    If he didn��t break through, he would die.


    Even if he didn��t choose to join the Blood Demon Realm and tried to escape there with the effect of Breath Concealment, he still needed strong strength to support him.


    That strength might not be enough at the King tier; it had to be at least the Quasi-Emperor tier.


    Normal Cultivation would be a delusional dream if one wanted to be a Quasi-Emperor within hundreds of years.


    Even with such madness, Wang Ping didn��t think he could reach that level.


    The only thing he could say was that the difficulty of conquering this broken world was just too damn high.


    This was why he had a Life Simtor; if other traversers had traveled through time at this point, their chances of sudden death would be over 99%.<div>


    As Wang Pingined in his heart, his consciousness flickered, and his vision changed.


    Then he saw the scene where the simted Wang Ping was assassinated by the Emperor.


    A magnificent Emperor Realm expert actually disregarded the Emperor��s dignity, shamelessly ambushing Wang Ping just to kill him instantly, without giving him a chance to survive. He was extremely cruel.


    Soon, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, and his vision returned to normal.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards:


    1. 7th-Tier Nirvana Boundary cultivation.


    2. Blue Talent: Light of Hope.


    3. king-tier divine skill: Devouring Space.


    4. Emperor-Tier divine skill: Sky-Space Sword Skills.


    5. Emperor-level Skill: ming Fire Emperor Skill.


    6. Emperor-tier Divine Skills: Red Fire Sky Screen.<div>


    7. Learned Secret Skills.��


    ��The level is high now, there is not a single simple reward.��


    Wang Ping looked at the reward list and sighed in his heart.


    However, he didn��t make a choice but decided to wait until he figured out the situation in this world before choosing a reward to ensure safety.


    ��System, I want to do a free simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Immediately afterward, the familiar luminescent screen appeared again, and the text emerged.


    [Day 1, you begin your actions. This time, you adopt the same method as in Lin Yuanyuan��s world, simply and brutally trying to kill all humans to force out the bizarreness.]


    [You split up for your actions. With your strength, it is very easy to destroy all major human survival bases, and everyone except Zhang Yueying can do it.]<div>


    [Regarding this, Zhang Yueying holds an opposing attitude, thinking that it is too cruel. However, you do not care. Having experienced so many Group Tasks and knowing how terrifying bizarreness is, you valuepleting Group Tasks and eliminating bizarreness more than human lives in this world. Eliminating bizarreness is saving the world. It is fair to say that you have saved many more worlds.]


    [However, something that silenced you happened. After you killed all the humans in this world without exception, you still didn��t receive a missionpletion prompt. It was at this point that Zhang Jun, Qin Tian, Cai Yonglong, and Chen Yao were sessively infected and turned into mutated beasts.]


    [Even you began to show symptoms of infection, and bing a monster is only a matter of time. Only Zhang Yueying, due to her golden finger, was not infected.]


    [This made you somewhat incredulous and unable to understand, not knowing why or how you were infected.]


    [For this reason, you began your final attempt. You started to unleash your terrifying power to cleanse the Earth��s surface. With your current strength, it��s not difficult to cleanse the entire surface of the Earth, it just takes a bit more time.]


    [However, during the process of releasing your power, you suddenly noticed that the stronger the power you used, the faster you got infected. And then, you were on the verge of being turned into a mutated beast.]


    [At this point, you gritted your teeth, decisivelymitting suicide.]


    [After you resurrected, you found that the virus was still in your body and elerated the infection. In the end, you could only watch helplessly as you turned into a mutated beast, losing your self-awareness.]


    [Due to your ��death,�� the simtion ends��.]


    ��What��.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with furrowed brows and opened his eyes.


    This virus was a bit terrifying. Itpletely ignored the level of life and infected everyone equally.


    Moreover, the more power he unleashed, the faster he got infected. It was as if the virus was devouring his energy to grow.


    On top of that, even after he resurrected, the virus hadn��t disappeared, which was outrageous.


    However, the mechanism of the Rebirth tally was to reverse time, and at that time, Wang Ping was already infected with the virus. Perhaps that was normal.


    ��Mr. Wang, how��s it going?��

 Chapter 421: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! Cultivation Skyrockets (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _5

    Chapter 421: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! Cultivation Skyrockets (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _5<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Seeing Wang Ping open his eyes, Qin Tian could not wait to ask him.


    ��It��s very troublesome.��<div>


    Wang Ping��s face was solemn as he recounted the situation.


    ��Uh��.��


    Everyone fell silent after listening.


    They couldn��t eliminate the anomaly norplete the Group Task even after killing all humans.


    This indicated that the anomaly had not possessed humans.


    ��The anomaly should have possessed other living organisms. Based on past experiences, the anomaly hasn��t possessed ordinary animals before, but that doesn��t mean it can��t.��


    Chen Yao said in a deep voice.


    ��I think it��s more likely that the anomalous beings have possessed the mutated beasts. The objects of possession are often intelligent life forms. Humans are intelligent, and demons are intelligent too, so they can both be possessed. As for other species, I doubt they can bear its existence.��


    Wang Ping pondered for a moment before speaking up.


    ��Otherwise, it would be safer for the anomaly to possess some animals, and we would find it even more challenging to locate.��


    ��But are zombies and mutated beasts intelligent life forms?��<div>


    Qin Tian retorted.


    ��Zombies are actually intelligent life forms�� As I mentioned before, they have evolved intelligence and have even begun to establish a primitive civilization, a zombie civilization����


    Zhang Jun said with an odd look on his face.


    ��What about mutated beasts? ording to the investigation, mutated beasts shouldn��t possess intelligence.��


    Zhang Yueying quietly chimed in.


    ��No, whether they are zombies or mutated beasts, they are all species derived from human genes. It is normal for the anomaly to possess them.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke out.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yueying found it reasonable and had nothing more to say.


    ��But, Mr. Wang, if the anomaly really possesses mutated beasts, then it��s going to be a big problem. After all, mutated beasts are endless.��


    Cai Yonglong frowned and said helplessly.


    ��On the entire Earth, there are countless mutated beasts onnd and even more so in the oceans. If we want to find and kill it, our only option would be to resort to the ��Great Cleaning�� method and cleanse the surface of the Earth.��<div>


    ��It��s not that simple�� Some mutated beasts might be hiding among the humans of the survival bases or underground.��


    Zhang Jun fell silent for a moment before speaking.


    ��Can��t we use some Secret Skill to find it? If we had a search-type Secret Skill when dealing with the zombie anomaly, we could have found it easily.��


    Cai Yonglong looked at Wang Ping, attempting to suggest.


    Although he had the inheritance of the white-haired old man and simr Secret Skills, he had not yet mastered them.


    On the other hand, Wang Ping had the Life Simtor and had even joined the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, so he might have ess to the Holy Land��s Secret Skills.


    ��It probably won��t work.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    If it were possible, simtor Wang Ping would have done it long ago.


    However, he still chose the most brute-force method to find the anomaly, which means this method is not feasible.


    ��I see.��<div>


    Cai Yonglong felt slightly headache-inducing.


    What to do now?


    The virus is terrifying, and there��s no solution to it.


    ��I��ll try again.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke.


    Beforeing to this world, he had prepared in advance by isting all outer world influences with energy.


    Even so, the Life Simtor was still infected.


    This indicates that the virus is simply unstoppable.


    If they don��t find and kill their opponent, it��s an unsolvable situation.


    ��We have no other option.��


    Cai Yonglong and the others looked at each other and reluctantly nodded.


    Next, Wang Ping closed his eyes again and said in his mind, ��System, I want to proceed with a free simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion begins.��


    The familiar system voice sounded again, with the luminescent screen appearing and the text emerging.


    [Day One, after discussing, you didn��t take any actions and just waited quietly, wanting to see the future development of this world.]


    [During the wait, you also integrated into the survival bases of this world. You saw many dark things. The world was very distorted. Children who were born infected with the JY Virus were extremely powerful fighters against mutated beasts, yet they were deemed as monsters by humans and severely discriminated against, calling them mutated humans.]


    [However, humans couldn��t live without their protection. You sighed in your heart, knowing that these children were just too young, none of them older than ten, without their own thoughts. The ordinary humans didn��t allow them to have their own thoughts, so they could train them into ��warriors�� and exploit them to the fullest.]


    [Ordinary mutated children withoutbat capabilities could only wander and beg to survive, unable to even fill their stomachs. Once their identities were exposed, they would be bullied, and even their parents would despise them.]


    [This world was extremely distorted and dark, with many people filled with numbness. Hopelessness and violence filled their hearts, and they believed that humans would not be able to survive forever, sooner orter to be wiped out by the mutated beasts. Therefore, the extinction of humanity was widely epted.]


    [Half a yearter, a unique mutated beast appeared, destroying the ��barrier�� made of special metal, and arge number of mutated beasts rushed into the survival base, turning it into a purgatory. Humans either were eaten by mutated beasts or were infected and turned into mutated beasts.]

 Chapter 422: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! The Cultivation is

    Chapter 422: 154: The New Quasi-Immortal! The Cultivation is<div>


    Soaring (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _6


    Trantor:549690339


    ��With this, the Survival Base haspletely fallen. The news rapidly spreads in other Survival Bases and cannot be suppressed. Eventually, it ignites despair and darkness in everyone��s heart.��<div>


    ��After all, the theory of despair at the end of the world is prevalent. It��s just that because of the ��barrier��, most mutated beasts can��t invade the Survival Base��s interior. Only a small fraction slips through thes but are quickly handled by the military or mutated children. So, they can still live. Despite the desperation, they fear death, they are certain the apocalypse wille, but they hope it will not.��


    ��Human beings are such a contradiction. But now, something has urred that even a ��barrier�� is useless. This undoubtedly represents that humanity can no longer defend against the mutated beasts. The real apocalypse has arrived.��


    ��For this reason, they naturally fall intoplete despair, the darkness in their hearts fully explodes. Countless people begin to give themselves over, venting their dark emotions,mitting arson, robbery, and all sorts of atrocities.��


    ��Only a small number of people can remain calm, wanting to reunite with their families in this limited time, at the same time praying for a miracle.��


    ��Considering the situation, you think about whether or not to intervene. However, you ultimately choose to continue observing calmly. After all, saving a portion of people doesn��t mean anything.��


    ��Half a monthter, the second Survival Base of humanity is destroyed by the mutated beasts, humans be more desperate, vent their feelings recklessly, and want to enjoy thest frenzied despair before their death. Thus, many innocent people are affected, many young men and women are abused and persecuted.��


    ��At this moment, a terrifying event urs. All humans are infected into mutated beasts in a very short period of time. Even you were not spared and were suddenly infected.��


    ��Because of your death, the simtion ends��.��


    ��What��s this��.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, narrowing his eyes, have some spections in his mind.


    ��Mr. Wang, how is it?��<div>


    Qin Tian asked in a heavy voice.


    ��We are getting some leads.��


    Wang Ping exhaled slowly and said.


    This made Qin Tian and the others�� eyes instantly brighter, they looked at Wang Ping with expectation.


    In response, Wang Ping quickly shared the content of the simtion.


    ��Despair��Mr. Wang, do you think this eerie ability is rted to human emotions?��


    Cai Yonglong stroked his chin and uttered in a deep voice.


    ��Yes.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes twinkled and he nodded seriously.


    The Life Simtor has mentioned despair several times throughout. Coupled with the fact that everyone was infected in a short time at the end, it��s evidently an anomaly.


    From this, he could infer that this bizarre ability is linked with emotions like despair.<div>


    Looking deeper into it, it could probably also involve negative emotions like fear.


    ��This means, this eeriness increases the intensity of its power by absorbing negative emotions of despair or fear.��


    Wang Ping raised a finger and uttered in a heavy tone.


    ��Likely so. The stronger the despair or fear produced by humans, the stronger the infection power of the virus. So in the end, they infected us all. I must say, this entricity is indeed equal to all. Whether it��s an ordinary person or someone as strong as you, Mr. Wang, we were all infected at the same time.��


    Cai Yonglong��s pupils shone brightly, murmuring.


    ��Equality for all beings��.�� Chen Yao��s expression was a bit subtle.


    ��Now that we know some of the entric abilities, that makes it easier for us. From now on, we just need to keep the humans from despairing so much and we can deal with the entricity!��


    Qin Tian clenched his fist, eximing excitedly.


    ��No. Knowing that the entric ability is rted to despair or fear-type negative emotions, and controlling these emotions only prevents the power of the entricity from growing rapidly. In fact, the fundamental problem has not been solved.��


    Wang Ping nced at Qin Tian and said.


    ��If we can��t find out where the entric is, or if we use powerful forces, we will still be infected into mutated beasts.��<div>


    ��So what should we do? I do have things like Array tes, which don��t require us to use our power, but the impact of those is nowhere near enough to cleanse the surface of the earth.��


    Qin Tian was somewhat troubled again.


    ��No, there is still a way.��


    Wang Ping looked at Zhang Yueying.


    Seeing that Wang Ping was looking at Zhang Yueying, everyone else also looked at her with doubt.


    Although Zhang Yueying��s Gold Finger could make her immune to all viruses, her ownbat strength can be said to be the weakest in the group. It wouldn��t seem like she can help much with the mission, right?


    Zhang Yueying herself was a bit baffled and didn��t understand why Wang Ping was looking at her.


    ��Honestly, despite your gold finger seems pretty ordinary currently and theoretically doesn��t have much developmental potential, at this moment it is the key to breaking the situation.��


    Wang Ping looked at Zhang Yueying while taking out the Bright Divine Bead from his Storage Ring and sighed.


    ��I also think my Gold Finger is quite ordinary. Been thinking of umting group points to exchange for a new Gold Finger�� ��


    Zhang Yueying admitted, somewhat embarrassed by Wang Ping rating her gold finger as ordinary.


    ��Wang Ping, what is this?��


    Compared to Zhang Yueying��s embarrassment, Qin Tian, Chen Yao, Zhang Jun, and Cai Yonglong were attracted by the Bright Divine Bead in Wang Ping��s hand.


    ��After all, they are not ordinary people; they can sense that there is a colossal power in this bead.��


    The strength of this power is far stronger than theirs.


    They guessed that this might already have reached 8-Tier power or more.��


    ��This is the Bright Divine Bead, formed after I killed the Bright Lord Apollo in Xu Yi��s world by sealing off his power.��


    Wang Ping nced at the crowd and said.


    ��Uh, the Bright Lord Apollo isn��t he one of the Twelve Olympus Gods in Greek mythology? He actually got killed by Wang Ping. Wang Ping, how strong are you now.��


    Qin Tianmented with a strange look on his face.


    ��Didn��t Xu Yi tell you about what happened in his world?��


    Wang Ping saw Qin Tian surprised and raised an eyebrow.


    ��He didn��t say anything; the guy didn��t mention anything.��


    Qin Tian shook his head and replied.


    Wang Ping frowned.


    The other party didn��t say anything and just talked about his golden finger, he wondered, what was he thinking about? Theoretically, he should be bragging about his powerful new strength in the chat group.


    After all, this was equivalent to achieving great sess in one go.


    Subsequently, Wang Ping recites the events that urred in Xu Yi��s world.

 Chapter 423: 155: Supernova! (10,000-word !)

    Chapter 423: 155: Supernova! (10,000-word !)<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��Damn, this guy is so lucky, he actually picked up a head and got Hercules�� power, reaching 7th-Tier Combat Power.��


    Cai Yonglong clicked his tongue.<div>


    ��Mr. Wang, is this Xu Yi��s personality a bit����


    Zhang Jun frowned, noticing something was wrong.


    ��Indeed, there is a problem. So, I will not focus on training him anymore.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Forget about him, let��s talk about the main issue. You can also guess, the function of this Bright Divine Bead is to allow people to obtain the power of Light Lord Apollo.��


    Wang Ping nced at everyone, and finally looked at Zhang Yueying, and said.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone��s minds trembled with envy looking at Zhang Yueying, but they didn��t say much more.


    The power of the Bright Lord Apollo was an 8 Tier Battle Power.


    Getting this power is like soaring to the sky; she will be stronger than everyone else except Mr. Wang in the chat group.


    However, the thing belongs to Wang Ping, whoever Wang Ping gives it to, they will feel envious, but they will not dwell on it.


    ��Wang, Mr.Wang, this precious thing, do you really want to give it to me?��<div>


    Zhang Yueying said a little at a loss.


    ��Not giving, but selling. You will have to pay it backter.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and reminded.


    ��I know, I will pay it backter.��


    Zhang Yueying hurriedly expressed her stance, and said with a full face of expectation.


    This powerful force can make her soar to the sky, and she will no longer be the invisible girl in the chat group.


    Furthermore, afterpleting the Group Task this time, she can also exchange for a stronger Golden finger.


    This undeniably changed her destiny.


    Wang Ping is her benefactor.


    ��Well, it��s okay if you know. In addition, I��ll talk about the problem of this Bright Divine Bead as well. It��s not as powerful as you imagined. This thing is a one-time use item. The power is consumable. That is to say, every time you use its power, the total amount will decrease until it disappearspletely.��


    Wang Ping nodded and reminded seriously.<div>


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yao and others felt a little more bnced in their hearts; it turned out not to be soaring to the sky but a consumable item. That would be much less attractive to them.


    ��I see.��


    Zhang Yueying was stunned, feeling a little regretful, but also very content.


    ��Mr. Wang, if it��s a consumable item, can the power of Light Lord Apollo really cleanse the earth��s surface?��


    Cai Yonglong pondered for a moment and asked.


    ��The criteria for 8 Tier battle power is not about consuming all the power to level the entire Eurasian Continent, but to level and even sink the Eurasian Continent in a short period.��


    Wang Ping looked at Cai Yonglong and slowly spoke.


    ��That is to say, the 8 Tier battle power can actually cleanse the earth��s surface. It��s just thatpared to the 9th Tier battle power, it takes longer and consumes more power.��


    ��In fact, in my opinion, if it were in a world without mystery, even 7th-Tierbat power, and even six-Tier battle power would be enough to do these things. It��s just that the time they spend will increase ordingly.��


    ��I see.��


    Cai Yonglong nodded, feeling that Wang Ping made a lot of sense.<div>


    Even without 8 Tier battle power, they can actually spend a longer time cleansing the surface of the earth.


    However, they can��t do that due to the strange existence that haspletely restrained them.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t say much, directly stuffing the Bright Divine Bead into Zhang Yueying��s body and using a Secret Skill to help her absorb this power.


    Of course, other measures were also in ce.


    Various Great Arrays and barriers were all unfolded to prevent the situation here from leaking out.


    After Zhang Yueying��s condition stabilized, Wang Ping closed his eyes and prepared to conduct a life simtion again.


    ��System, I want to proceed with the free simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor starts, free simtion begins.��


    The system voice sounded again, and the luminescent screen appeared, with the text emerging.


    [Day 1, youunched a campaign, with Zhang Yueying taking action to cleanse the earth��s surface. This action was broadcast live worldwide.]


    [Zhang Yueying disyed a Terrifying Skill, easily killing 5th Tier mutant beasts, turning them into ashes, with not even a single cell left.]


    [This terrifying power shocked all mankind, and many people��s hearts ignited with hope, worshiping Zhang Yueying as a Deity, believing that mankind had hope.]


    [At the same time, research found that the continuously strengthening infectivity of the JY Virus seems to have started to slow down. This astonishing discovery made many Research Institutes extremely delighted, thinking that maybe humans can be saved.]


    [Next, Zhang Yueying began to cleanse the earth��s surface. Such an act at first shocked many humans, and many humans thought it was good to kill the mutated beasts. But soon, this action caused human panic and even fear.]


    [Because they felt that Zhang Yueying was too crazy, her actions were too out of the ordinary. Killing mutant beasts was fine, but it was iprehensible to level all ces outside the Survival Base.]


    [When Zhang Yueying killed all the mutant beasts in the ocean, humans became more terrified. Because even the seawater was evaporated, the earth��s ecological environment became a mess. Some experts believed that it might be unsuitable for human habitation in the future.]

 Chapter 424 - 155: Exploding Stars! (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _2

    Chapter 424: Chapter 155: Exploding Stars! (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [At this moment, the infection rate of the virus suddenly skyrocketed, turning everyone except Zhang Yueying into mutated beasts.]


    ��We failed again.��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly.


    Humanity��s negative emotions are really free of charge.


    Although he is also human, he couldn��t help but admit that the human��s mentality is indeedplicated.


    If you are strong enough to give hope to humans, they will be excited. However, if you be too strong and do something beyond their cognition, they will fear you and be wary of you.


    ��Mr. Wang, did we lose again?��


    Seeing Wang Ping say this, Qin Tian��s face became even more solemn.


    He thought they had found a way to break the deadlock, but they lost again. What were they supposed to do now?


    ��Indeed, we lost. However, this time we missed some points. We will make up for it next time.��


    Wang Ping nodded and told them about the content of this simtion.


    ��Human thoughts are reallyplicated.��


    Chen Yao sighed.


    ��That��s normal. Human thoughts are inherentlyplex and multifaceted.��


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders.


    Before crossing over, he was a rich second-generation, with a colorful life and had seen many dark sides.


    Of course, he had also seen many shining people.


    However, after going through so many things after crossing over, he was already numb to human nature��s good and evil.


    ��We can try to eliminate humans first before cleaning the surface.��


    Zhang Jun spoke again, making a suggestion.


    ��Mm.�� Wang Ping nodded without saying much.


    ��Zhang Yueying, can you do it? If not, Qin Tian and I can brainwash you.��


    Wang Ping looked at Zhang Yueying and said.


    Simtion is simtion. Once it can pass the level, Zhang Yueying will definitely have to do such a thing.


    Therefore, Zhang Yueying must be heartless.


    Of course, the simtion also needs to be done this way.


    ��I�� can do it.��


    Zhang Yueying was very conflicted, but she clenched her teeth.


    Although her moral values were upright, now that she knew the mysterious danger and herpanions�� lives were at stake, she would naturally make the right choice instead of being overwhelmed bypassion.


    Of course, the reason she could force herself to do such a thing was that she was disappointed in the humans in this world and had no good feelings for them.


    Otherwise, she would still be somewhat conflicted.


    ��However, those children are innocent, can I����


    Zhang Yueying seemed to have thought of something and hesitated.


    ��We can gather them up and protect them first, brainwash them. Then we can take action.��


    Wang Ping pondered for a moment and said.


    ��But if that��s the case, setting up arge array to collectively brainwash or delete memories and cleanse their negative emotions seems to be a better option.��


    Chen Yao looked at Qin Tian and asked.


    ��Qin Tian, can you do this?��


    ��Yes, I can. However, do we really need to do it? After all, this is too fancy and may attract the attention of the mysterious force.��


    Qin Tian said helplessly.


    ��No need.�� Wang Ping said calmly: ��You only need to brainwash your current selves, as this is not real but just a glimpse of the future. This way, there won��t be any psychological burden.��


    ��Alright.�� Chen Yao and Zhang Yueying both nodded.


    Next, Wang Ping closed his eyes and carried out another free simtion.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and the words appeared on the luminescent screen.


    [On the first day, you took action. You ��brainwashed�� Zhang Yueying, and she disyed her power. She set up controble power in every survival base and exploded it simultaneously.]


    [Since then, the human race haspletely disappeared from this world. Then, Zhang Yueying began to clean the surface of the Earth.]


    [However, in the process, you were abruptly infected and turned into mutated beasts.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends.]


    ��What happened?��


    Wang Ping looked at the short simtion content, frowning.


    This time, they exterminated all humans at once, giving them no chance to provide despair or fear, so why could the mysterious force still strengthen the infection power and instantly infect them into mutated beasts��


    It was indeed strange.


    ��Mr. Wang, did we lose again?��


    Cai Yonglong saw Wang Ping frowning and felt uneasy.


    Seeing this, the others also became nervous.


    ��Yes, we lost.��


    Wang Ping sighed and told them about the situation.


    After hearing it, everyone was silent.


    This mysterious force seemed to be too troublesome.


    They had all be stronger, but they were still stuck.


    It could only be said that the mysterious force was not something that could be dealt with just by bing stronger.


    ��What if we underestimated the mysterious force?��


    Zhang Jun spoke after pondering.


    ��Keep in mind that the mysterious force appeared ten years ago. That is to say, it has already collected enough emotions.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes shed as he understood Zhang Jun��s meaning and said: ��You mean, the mysterious force has actually be powerful a long time ago, and the virus is extremely dangerous. However, it didn��t choose to exterminate humanity, but rather continued with sustainable development?��


    Zhang Jun nodded and said: ��Yes, that��s what I mean. As for the one time it destroyed all humans in the future, I think it had enough and nned to harvest once more before leaving.��

 Chapter 425 - 155: Exploding Stars! (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _3

    Chapter 425: Chapter 155: Exploding Stars! (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    ��If that��s the case, then it makes sense. Those futures where people were infected earlier were all caused by our actions. Our actions attracted the attention of the bizarre creature, which knew that ��cleaners�� had arrived in this world, so it stopped slowly harvesting victims and insteadunched an all-out attack, intending to eliminate us,��


    Qin Tian��s eyes brightened as he understood the key point.


    ��It makes sense.�� Cai Yonglong nodded in agreement.


    Chen Yao and Zhang Yueying exchanged nces, their eyes sparkling. Both of them weren��t fools and thought the spection was urate.


    ��However, even if we know the principle, it won��t be easy to deal with. If we expose ourselves, we die. If we don��t expose ourselves, it��s hard to eliminate the creature. It already has the initiative,��


    Chen Yao frowned and couldn��t help but speak up.


    ��Very simple. We leave this world and let Zhang Yueying act alone. She is immune to the virus and can kill the bizarre creature.��


    Zhang Jun looked at Chen Yao and spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Tian and the others�� expressions grew heavy.


    Doing so was indeed a solution.


    Although they were in the middle of a mission, the chat group now valued the group members�� lives, and it wasn��t impossible to abandon the task.


    However, once they left, and Zhang Yueying acted alone, the humans in this world would indeed be infected into mutated beasts.


    The entire world would be a mutated beasts�� paradise.


    Everyone didn��t care about the scum, but the innocent people, especially the innocent children, were still hard to let go.


    ��No, it��s useless.��


    Wang Ping looked at Zhang Jun and sighed.


    ��Why?��


    Zhang Jun was stunned, somewhat unable to understand where he had gone wrong.


    ��We previously overlooked a crucial piece of information. The bizarre creature can also leave this world. The only condition is that it must first destroy all intelligent life,��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and uttered these words.


    Wang Ping��s statement left Zhang Jun stunned, and the others fell silent.


    To wipe out all intelligent life, this bizarre creature haspletely seized the initiative.


    If it wants to, it can wipe out all humans in an instant and then leave.


    ��Zhang Yueying didn��t die, did she? Can the creature leave even if Zhang Yueying is alive?��


    Qin Tian seemed to have thought of something and frowned.


    ��Although we, as group members of the chat group, are considered enemies by the bizarre creature, and killing us seems to bring them considerable benefits, we are not within their original task scope,��


    Wang Ping shook his head and exined.


    He had just asked Alpha about this, and Alpha gave a conclusive answer.


    ��This . . .��


    Qin Tian fell silent.


    ��Then what should we do? This doesn��t work, and that doesn��t work either,��


    Cai Yonglong said with a bitter smile.


    ��As things stand, there��s no good solution. Mr. Wang, perhaps you should consider withdrawing for now?��


    Zhang Jun sighed and spoke.


    ��The current situation is that it��s probably impossible for us to solve the problem on our own. To be honest, this is the first time we��ve encountered such an issue,��


    Wang Ping��s face was solemn as he spoke slowly.


    They had faced various bizarre creatures before and struggled with them, even dying several times in the life simtion.


    But, they eventually managed to find a way to clear them all.


    However, this creature was different.


    It had developed to a certain extent and hadpletely taken control.


    It could be said that it was challenging to deal with.


    Or rather, it was challenging for their current selves to deal with their presence.


    Unless there were other group members in the chat group whose power has reached the star-breaking tier, capable of obliterating the entire Earth from outer space in one blow. Otherwise, it would be difficult to kill this bizarre creature,


    Worse still, if the attack was too slow, and the creature detected any disturbance, it might still escape before being killed even if their power was at the star-breaking tier level.


    ��Bizarre creatures that have developed are really overpowered.��


    Qin Tian grumbled in pain.


    ��This is just a small shrimp amongst bizarre creatures. In the Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms, there are definitely no shortage of fully-developed bizarre creatures. Those are the truly terrifying ones,��


    Wang Ping looked at Qin Tian and slowly spoke.


    At these words, everyone fell silent once again.


    ��Let Wu June. At this point, we can only hope that his Golden Finger can y a role,��


    Wang Ping sighed and spoke.


    It was an ufortable feeling.


    He had never before encountered the Life Simtor being unable to solve a problem, having to rely on a ��miracle.��


    Of course, this referred to not using the worst method to clear the task and only relying on a ��miracle.��


    If they used the worst method to clear the task, Wang Ping still had a 70% chance of sessfully eliminating the bizarre creature.


    ��Only Wu Jun cane now. His Golden Finger is overpowered. If it can trigger a positive possibility, it��s not impossible to kill the bizarre creature.��


    Zhang Jun also nodded.


    Suddenly, Wang Ping didn��t hesitate and told the group about the bizarre creature.


    For a moment, the entire chat group erupted.


    After all, it was the first time they had encountered a group task that even Mr. Wang couldn��t solve.


    Wu Jun (20): ��Mr. Wang, I��ming. Please, open the passage authority.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Fine.��


    Wang Ping nodded and opened the passage.


    Soon, Wu Jun��s figure appeared before everyone.


    ��Wu Jun, has your Golden Finger been optimized?��


    Wang Ping looked at Wu Jun and asked.


    ��No, I��m still 200,000 group points short.��

 Chapter 426 - 155: Exploding Stars! (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _4

    Chapter 426: Chapter 155: Exploding Stars! (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wu Jun scratched his head helplessly and said.


    ��I��ll lend you 200,000 group points first, optimize the Golden finger, and then we��ll talk about it.��


    Wang Ping nodded and sent Wu Jun an exclusive red envelope directly.


    This group task cost him and Wu Jun quite a few group points, so they couldn��t afford to let the bizarreness escape.


    If that happens, they would lose all their capital.


    As a result, they must increase the probability of eliminating the bizarreness.


    Under such circumstances, it��s necessary for Wu Jun to optimize the Golden finger first.


    ��Thanks, Mr.Wang!��


    Upon hearing this, Wu Jun got excited.


    Then, after epting the red envelope, he chose to optimize.


    Next, he revealed a surprised and excited expression.


    ��Wu Jun, what��s the ability of your optimized Golden finger?��


    Seeing Wu Jun��s excitement, Wang Ping was also a bit expectant and asked curiously.


    Chen Yao and others couldn��t help but look over too.


    ��After optimization, the probability of a positive development has reached 60%. In addition, the probability of realizing my wishes or benefiting me will also increase among these positive possibilities.��


    Wu Jun happily exined the ability of his optimized Golden finger.


    ��That��s totally overpowered.��


    Cai Yonglong said enviously.


    Wu Jun��s Golden finger, with its uncertainty, is a genuine Conceptual-Tier Ability.


    However, due to the full uncertainty, it is often a pitfall.


    But, if you can increase the probability of positive development and fulfill your wishes or be beneficial to yourself, the potential will greatly increase, truly bing a miracle-making Golden finger.


    ��What about the usage time? Still once every 72 hours? Are the side effects still there?��


    Zhang Jun asked.


    ��The side effects are still there. The usage time is a 72-hour cooldown time.��


    Frustration returned to Wu Jun��s face as he listened to Zhang Jun��s question.


    Turning into a woman or something like that had always been a concern for him, and he never knew how to deal with it.


    ��Don��t worry too much about turning into a woman. As long as we canplete the group task and obtain group points, you can optimize it again in the future, and maybe the side effect will disappear.��


    Wang Ping patted Wu Jun��s shoulder,forting him.


    ��That��s true, but it needs 100 million group points to optimize the Golden finger again. Where can I make up such a huge amount of group points? After all, I need group points for my cultivation too.��


    Wu Jun murmured helplessly.


    ��Alright, stop wasting time and use the Golden finger��s ability. I don��t want to stay in this broken world for even one more minute. If you fail, we might have to run away.��


    Qin Tian rolled his eyes and urged.


    ��No, if the bizarreness doesn��t die, I doubt that even if we run back to our original world, the virus inside our bodies won��t disappear. Over time, the infection rate will increase until it finally explodes.��


    Wang Ping looked at Qin Tian and frowned as he spoke.


    ��When that happens, not only will we have to die, but our world will suffer as well.��


    ��Uh�� ��


    Qin Tian fell silent.


    Damn it, amon virus wouldn��t have this ability.


    But, this is a virus created by the bizarreness.��


    F*ck, crossing worlds and exploding is indeed possible.��


    ��So, this bizarreness must die?��


    Qin Tian said with a grim expression.


    ��Yep.��


    Wang Ping nodded, his expression rtively calm.


    ��Damn, I��m screwed.��


    Qin Tian��s face twitched, and he lookedpletely messed up.


    ��Mr.Wang, why can you still be so calm?��


    Chen Yao asked with some doubts.


    Under the current circumstances, even Wang Ping can��t escape; he��s practically on the verge of life and death.


    ��Mr.Wang doesn��t need to worry about anything. In the end, the worst case scenario is just to destroy the.��


    Cai Yonglong looked at Wang Ping and exhaled gently.


    ��It would be somewhat difficult for Wang Ping to do that, but with the remaining time, he can definitely grow to that level.��


    ��That��s just the worst case scenario. If possible, I don��t want to smash the Earth or tten the entire world.��


    Wang Ping was silent for a moment, then sighed.


    If Wu Jun��s ability isn��t enough, then he��ll have to resort to the most brutal method.


    Let the other group members leave this world first.


    Then, he would receive the cultivation reward for the 7th-Tier Nirvana Realm.


    Finally, relying on the terrifying power of the 7th-Tier Nirvana Realm, he would shatter the Earth in one blow, wiping out the bizarreness along with the Earth.


    His current cultivation is at the Half-step Life and Death stage, but his foundation is too solid, and his equipment and Cultivation Skills are too extravagant.


    There is also the existence of the Domain Embryo.


    At present, his rating in the chat group has reached a 9th Tier rating.


    If his cultivation jumps from Half-step Life and Death Realm directly to the 7th-Tier Nirvana Realm, he would be gaining a whole Great Realm increase, plus many Small Realm increases.


    Wang Ping had no doubt about his ability to shatter stars.


    Although it is said that being so powerful, Wang Ping can��t be sure whether he will be instantly infected by the bizarreness when using his power or not.


    But he was absolutely confident that he could wipe out the Earth and the bizarreness in an instant.


    Even if the virus in his body elerates its infection due to the use of powerful forces, it doesn��t matter.


    Once the bizarreness dies, the virus is likely to disappear.


    Even if it doesn��t disappear, it won��t have such terrifying power of infection.


    Even if the infection power hasn��t weakened, it doesn��t matter if he dies once. There are still Rebirth Tally resurrection methods avable to him.

 Chapter 427 - 155 Exploding Star! (10,000-word chapter!)_5

    Chapter 427: Chapter 155 Exploding Star! (10,000-word chapter!)_5


    Trantor: 549690339


    If that doesn��t work, there are other ways.


    Anyway, with the Life Simtor around, he has many opportunities to try and fail.


    Hearing Wang Ping��s words, Chen Yao, Zhang Jun, Qin Tian, Wu Jun, and the others were all stunned looking at him.


    My God, can Mr.Wang really reduce the entire surface to t ground, even destroy the?


    That��s ridiculous.


    It��s only been a short while, yet Wang Ping has grown to a 10th Tier strength, which doesn��t leave other group members room to breathe.


    ��Mr.Wang�� this is quite disheartening.��


    Chen Yao sighed.


    ��The only thing youck is the world��s resources. If possible, you cane to my world and collect resources.��


    Wang Ping looked at Chen Yao and spoke.


    If Chen Yao is in a world that has a high limit and also many resources.


    After improving her Golden Finger, she could use various resources, and grow rapidly.


    Chen Yao didn��t say a word.


    This is easier said than done; the difficulty is still high.


    After all, when she crossed over, she stayed there for a few days. Her strength in that world isn��t strong.


    ��Regarding resources, I can trade group points with you, Mr. Wang.��


    After some struggle, Chen Yao selectively said.


    ��As for resources, I will trade with you as per the situation.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    He didn��t cultivate Chen Yao not because he was afraid that she would rapidly surpass him, but simply because his own resources were not enough.


    His Life Simtor is also quite a gold digger.


    He spent his resources every other while and had to think of various ways to get new resources to support the consumption of the Life Simtor.


    Meaning, he himself doesn��t have enough high-level resources, let alone give them to develop others.


    ��Alright.�� Chen Yao nodded without saying much.


    ��Mr. Wang, you are truly twisted. 10th Tier, oh my God, I doubt if I can achieve this power level even if I be an immortal.��


    Qin Tian couldn��t help but mutter.


    ��10th Tier is nothing. In our world, it doesn��t count as a top powerhouse.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    Surely the Nirvana Realm 7th Tier would mark the 10th Tier evaluation, but in the Purple Spirit Realm, there are other realms like King Realm, Emperor Realm, and even Divine Realm.


    To put it simply, although the Nirvana Boundary can be regarded as a Master, there��s still a significant gap from the top powerhouse.


    Besides, many in the Nirvana Boundary could just explode a star in this sort of ordinary world.


    The strengths of different nes are different. The destructive power that the Nirvana Realm can form in the Purple Spirit Realm is, in fact, much smaller than in such an ordinary world.


    ��Uhh��.��


    Qin Tian, Zhang Jun, and Chen Yao were all speechless.


    After what you��ve said, we don��t know how to respond.


    If the 10th Tier doesn��t count, then it��s absurd.


    It��s just that the gap between world and world is as remote as the fingertip gxy.


    ��Of course, what exactly the standards are for the 11th Tier, I��m not sure. It��s possible that the King and Emperor Realms are also 10th Tier. After all, there��s a difference betweens. Compared with the Sun, Earth is just a small broken ball. The Sun has a volume 1.3 million times that of Earth, but the Sun is just a medium-sized star.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, speaking again.


    ��That��s true.��


    Cai Yonglong, and others nodded, thinking that Wang Ping made a lot of sense.


    Of course, it��s sensible, but they still couldn��t calm down when they thought about Wang Ping, who had already reached the power level which could break stars at any time.


    Shattering stars, even thinking about it is terrifying.


    ��Alright, enough talk, Wu Jun, let��s start. If possible, I don��t want to gain such a powerful strength prematurely.��


    Wang Ping looked at Wu Jun and spoke.


    He still has some things not yet refined. If his cultivation reached the Nirvana Realm 7th Tier, it might get troublesome.


    He will not be able to enter the ming Fire Secret Realm anymore.


    Once he can��t enter the ming Fire Secret Realm, the ming Fire Emperor Tower has nothing to do with him.


    Besides, a chance of getting things like the True King Blood Flower and Enlightenment Soul Grass, has also nothing to do with him, which is something he can��t tolerate.


    ��I��ll give it a try.��


    Wu Jun took a deep breath and nodded seriously.


    Then, he directly activated his Golden Finger ability.


    As Wu Jun activated his ability, he directly transformed into a woman.


    You have to say, Wu Jun himself is handsome, after transforming into a woman, he��s rather good-looking.


    Regarding Wu Jun��s transformation into a woman, Wang Ping and the others were used to it, after all, they��ve seen it in the Death Rey.


    However, the newbie Zhang Yueying hadn��t seen it, so she was stumped looking at Wu Jun. She never expected Wu Jun��s Golden Finger side effect to be so ridiculous, even making him change from a man to a woman.


    ��Let me simte it and see what possibilities you��ve triggered.��


    Wang Ping nodded at Wu Jun and then closed his eyes again.


    ��System, I want to perform a free simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtorunched, free simtion started.��


    The familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged.


    [Day one: You all wait patiently. ]


    [Day Three: When you find that nothing has happened yet, you be anxious. After all, although Wu Jun��s Golden Finger is optimized, it is still full of uncertainty. You don��t know what possibilities he triggered. ]


    [In the end, after an analysis, you all decide to act. Zhang Yueying begins to deal with the 5th Tier Mutant Beasts, making humans hopeful. ]

 Chapter 428 - 155: Exploding Stars! (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _6

    Chapter 428: Chapter 155: Exploding Stars! (Ten Thousand Word Chapter!) _6


    Trantor: 549690339


    [However, Zhang Yueying��s actions alerted Strange, who sensed it. Strange detonated the virus infection early. In the end, countless people were infected and turned into mutated beasts, with only a small number of people surviving. You are among the survivors. The people you protected and the children who didn��t know the situation in the outside world, likewise didn��t be mutated beasts.]


    ��Huh? The future has changed?��


    Wang Ping watched this development, his heart stirring, feeling somewhat pleasantly surprised.


    This unusual situation clearly stemmed from Wu Jun��s Golden Finger, otherwise, a butterfly effect like this wouldn��t have urred.


    Not only did they survive, but also some ordinary people.


    However, countless humans were still infected; what was the astonishing thing among them?


    What kind of possibilities did Wu Jun trigger?


    Various guesses appeared in Wang Ping��s mind as the text on the luminescent screen continued to emerge.


    [When you discovered that you hadn��t been infected and the children you protected weren��t infected either, you were all very surprised.]


    [In the end, you saved some people and conducted analysis, finally drawing a conclusion. Humans without fear wouldn��t get infected.]


    [The reason you were infected in the first life simtion was that all human beings suddenly vanished, so deep down you unconsciously felt fearful emotions, leading to your mutation into beasts.]


    [In the subsequent simtions, your hearts were filled with fear from the start, and the various acts of destruction allowed the mutated beasts to discover you first. Naturally, the intensity increased, causing you and all humans to be infected and turned into mutated beasts.]


    [However, you quickly thought about your current situation. You were also filled with fear before, but you weren��t turned into mutated beasts. This was likely due to Wu Jun.]


    [Wu Jun immunized you against Strange��s ability.]


    [After drawing this conclusion, you all began to utilize your powers experimentally. The results were pleasing, as none of you were infected and turned into mutated beasts. Using your powers on arge scale didn��t affect you, and there were no signs of infection.]


    [This made you overjoyed to the extreme. It meant that, atst, your lives were no longer in danger, and you could hunt mutated beasts.]


    [Just as you were about to take action, Strange discovered that Zhang Yueying wouldn��t get infected by it. Afraid, it wanted to flee this world.]


    [However, it soon realized that other humans were still alive in this world, which made it extremely furious, and it decided to increase its power output. In the end, even the fear-free children began to mutate into beasts, although the mutation process wasn��t as fast.]


    [Among the children, only a little girl was temporarily unaffected. She had a carefree personality, full of hope, and showed no signs of fear, so her infection speed was the slowest, and the virus infection rate was the least rapid.]


    [Regarding this, you once again concluded that Strange could enhance its infectivity and knew that it must be killedpletely before the child turned into a mutated beast.]


    [So, you all took action. Holding the silver-haired little girl, you unleashed your most terrifying skill, not holding back anymore. For the first time, you used such a powerful force on Earth.]


    [As you activated your Divine Skills, the sky above the entire Earth��s surface was engulfed by a purple me in a short time, then fell like a meteor shower. At this moment, Earth turned into a world of Purple me.]


    [Under your terrifying skill, there was no hiding ce on Earth��s surface. Strange was ultimately killed by your terrifying power, and all mutated beasts on Earth were annihted, so youpleted the Group Task.]


    [However, although you killed Strange, the virus on Earth didn��t disappear and still existed. It just wasn��t as powerful, but it continued to exist in this world.]


    [Regarding this, you sighed in your heart, watching the JY Virus still slowly infecting the little girl; you couldn��t help her. As time went on, she would eventually mutate into a beast.]


    [However, there was nothing more you could do. You left her in Zhang Yueying��s care, allowing Zhang Yueying to take her and survive in this world. Then, you chose to return.]


    [With your return, this simtion ends.]


    ��We finally got through this, but at a great cost.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, opened his eyes, exhaled lightly, and said to everyone.


    ��Well, as long as we pass, it��s all good. Dealing with Strange, enduring some costs is normal.��


    Qin Tian, hearing that they had sessfully passed, couldn��t help but show an excited expression and muttered.


    ��A teachable child indeed.�� Zhang Jun looked at Qin Tian with an approving, fatherly expression.


    �� Qin Tian cursed.


    ��Mr. Wang, did my Golden Fingere into effect?��


    Wu Jun asked eagerly.


    ��Of course it did, and it had a significant effect. Without your Golden Finger, we would all probably have been doomed.��


    Wang Ping patted Wu Jun on the shoulder and said.


    Strange was dead, but the virus was still present, which was terrifying.


    Though the Life Simtor mentioned that the virus��s power had diminished, its existence was a fact.


    As a result, there might be a possibility for him to get infected again if he used brute force to clear the stage.


    As for others, there was no need to mention.


    Therefore, Wu Jun��s Golden Finger really yed a crucial role.


    This was the incredible aspect of rule-type Golden Fingers; their upper limit was terrifying, providing everyone with a Group Immunity Magic buff.


    ��That��s good, that��s good.��


    Wu Jun scratched his head, chuckled, and nodded happily.


    Although he had optimized his Golden Finger, Wu Jun was genuinely worried about triggering a negative or useless possibility, which would have been embarrassing if it had a negative effect.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t waste any more time and directly ryed the simtion content.

 Chapter 429 - 156: Slaying the King in Reverse! The Emperor Tower is Ours!

    Chapter 429: Chapter 156: ying the King in Reverse! The Emperor Tower is Ours!


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Wang Ping finished exining the simtion content, Cai Yonglong and the others finally understood why Wang Ping said Wu Jun��s golden finger yed a crucial role.


    Without his golden finger, the group immunity magic, it��s like having everyone having Zhang Yueying��s golden finger ability, which is quite amazing.


    Although they didn��t know if this group immunity virus was permanent, or had a duration, or could only immunize against one type of virus, it was still terrifying.


    After all, this was a rule-level immunity virus!


    ��If I had such a golden finger, I wouldn��t mind bing a woman for half a year, or even permanently,��


    Zhang Jun couldn��t help but mumble.


    ��Heh, neer Ding Xuan has something to say. This pervert would probably love to be a woman.��


    Cai Yonglong said with a strange look in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became much more rxed.


    ��Mr. Wang, if possible, it would be better not to kill all humans. After all, I can��t leave this world.��


    At this time, Zhang Yueying hesitated for a moment and couldn��t help but speak up.


    ��Don��t worry, we already have a perfect strategy this time.��


    Wang Ping smiled and reassured her.


    He joked that the difficulty of this simtion had been reduced to a simple level since the strategy was allid out.


    ��Carrying hope, so that humans no longer fear�� With the power we��ve shown, we can make many people not be afraid, but how strong this effect can be is still unknown. After all, even that carefree faction girl couldn��t escape the fate of being infected.��


    Zhang Jun said with a furrowed brow.


    ��Why not directly use the Great Array to erase the memories of all mankind?��


    Qin Tian suggested.


    ����That would be better than killing them, but not much better.��


    Chen Yao frowned and said.


    ��I do have a method.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and looked at the rewards list for the paid simtion.


    This Blue Talent: Light of Hope had some effect in boosting morale.


    However, Wang Ping initially thought that this talent was just that, not having much use. But now it seemed that was not the case.


    This talent could produce amazing results in an idealistic world view, like that of Ultraman.


    Even in this world, it might have a significant impact, allowing all humans to cherish hope and no longer fear.


    After all, the influence of this talent could affect many strong cultivators, let alone ordinary people.


    Therefore, if he appeared as a savior and brought the effect of this Blue Talent to the extreme, then perhaps he could help all humans avoid the fate of turning into mutated beasts.


    In addition, it could cleanse the souls of the humans in this world.


    ��Let��s give it a try.��


    Wang Ping thought silently in his heart.


    Then, he finally made a choice among these rewards.


    ��System, I choose ��. Blue Talent: Light of Hope and ��. King-tier divine skill: Devouring Space,��


    As Wang Ping made his choice, many insights emerged in his mind.


    He closed his eyes and began to absorb these insights seriously.


    Seeing Wang Ping suddenly close his eyes and sitting down to cultivate, the others looked at each other but didn��t disturb him, beginning to set up an array to prevent any abnormalities from being detected here.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed. When the others were getting anxious, Wang Ping finally absorbed all the insights and gainedplete control of his newly gained king-tier divine skill: Devouring Space.


    King-tier divine skill: Devouring Space was a much stronger king-tier divine skill created by Wang Ping through hisbination of space, Five Elements, illusion, and Sword Skillpared to ordinary king-tier divine skills.


    ��The insights from divine skills and domain embryos are just too much, and absorbing them takes time. The time needed will only get longer in the future. This isn��t suitable for taking such rewards during tasks, as it could lead to idents,��


    Wang Ping thought silently.


    Soon after, Wang Ping stopped pondering and opened his eyes after calming his thoughts.


    As Wang Ping opened his eyes, everyone looked at him in unison.


    Having waited for more than half a month, they were somewhat nervous.


    After all, the mutation was going to trigger the virus in the future.


    If dragged down to that point, although they could stillplete the group task, the entire human race would ultimately be doomed.


    Although they didn��t care about the lives of those scum, they would still choose to save the innocent if they could.


    In the simtion, their ruthless and cold-hearted actions were a form of self-hypnosis, but if they could avoid it, they didn��t want to brainwash themselves into unfeeling killing machines.


    ��It��s ready. I��ll use my ability one more time to find out if this method will work,��


    Wang Ping nodded at everyone and spoke.


    ��Whew, that��s good.��


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Wang Ping��s words.


    Cai Yonglong, on the other hand, looked at Wang Ping thoughtfully, guessing that he must have refreshed a certain talent or obtained some secret skill through the Life Simtor.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t say much and continued to use the free simtion.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion begins.��


    The familiar sound of the system rang out again, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the words surfaced.


    [Day 1: Youunched your operation, took control of the high-ranking humans, and began to preach the teachings of the deity who will descend to save humanity.]

 Chapter 430 - 156: Slaying the King in Reverse! The Imperial Tower is Within Reach! _2

    Chapter 430: Chapter 156: ying the King in Reverse! The Imperial Tower is Within Reach! _2


    Trantor: 549690339


    [As the doctrines spread, all of humanity came to know them, and their reactions varied. After it was poprized that the God wasing, you took action.]


    [Under the live broadcast to the entire world, you appeared right on time, showing a divine-like radiance, and vanquished a 5th Tier mutant beast in a manner akin to a savior, shocking all of humanity.]


    [At this moment, all of humanity believed that the Deity indeed existed and had trulye to save them. As a result, the overwhelmingly desperate majority of humans became zealots, their followers, and hope swelled in their hearts.]


    [And with that, the effect of your Blue Talent: Light of Hope was triggered, making the hope in their hearts multiply, filled with light, and without any fear.]


    [At the same time, the mysterious entity sensed that something was wrong and started to unleash its abilities, intending to infect all of humanity.]


    [However, the majority of humans were no longer afraid, and their faith gave them hope. As a result, the virus��s infectiousness was significantly weakened within their bodies, and there were no major changes. Only those who were secretly skeptical and had no faith or hope were still infected and transformed into mutated beasts.]


    [But these people were quickly eliminated by the armies and mutant children that had been prepared beforehand, as well as by individuals like Chen Yao.]


    [Under these circumstances, the mysterious entity was utterly terrified and wanted to escape from this world. Although, in theory, it needed to annihte all of humanity to break free from this world, it could forcefully do so at some cost.]


    [The only thing is that the cost was enormous, and the escaping process took time and caused a significantmotion.]


    [In the end, It made a desperate gamble and attempted to forcibly escape from this world. A massive pitch-ck light pole appeared, piercing through the world��s barrier. ]


    [Naturally, you noticed the immense upheaval, and you quickly rushed over. Just as the mysterious entity was about to flee, you decisively struck with your king-tier divine skill: Devouring Space, which directly prated the dark light pole and thoroughly obliterated the mysterious entity within.]


    [With that, you allpleted the Group Task, and you chose to return.]


    [As a result of your return, this simtion has ended.]


    Seeing the simtion content on the luminescent screen, Wang Ping��s mouth curled up into a satisfied smile.


    This was the proper way to clear this stage.


    Of course, all this was built on the foundation of his Life Simtor being able to simte the future and Wu Jun��s Golden Finger triggering favorable possibilities.


    Without them, this group task would probably be locked in a deadlock, making it incredibly difficult to clear.


    The other group members in the chat would hardly be enough to sacrifice in order to pass this stage.


    ��It��s just that these mysterious beings are indeed mysterious; the difficulty of dealing with them far surpasses dealing with the Reincarnators or those monsters from the Abyss Lands. There��s no helping it; the tier of their abilities is just too high; they��re impossible to guard against.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��Mr. Wang, how is it?��


    Seeing Wang Ping��s satisfied smile and sigh, Qin Tian and the others couldn��t wait to ask.


    At that, Wang Ping smiled and directly recounted the full contents of the simtion.


    For a moment, everyone��s faces were filled with delight.


    This was a perfect clearance.


    Moreover, they had also managed to clean up some human scum along the way; it was truly perfect.


    ��Well then, let��s start taking action. We can��t afford to dy any longer.��


    Cai Yonglong sighed lightly and spoke gravely.


    Hearing this, everyone exchanged nces and nodded earnestly.


    Subsequently, everyone went their separate ways, acting ording to the n in the simted content.


    If they could execute the n perfectly in the simtor, Wang Ping and the others were even more capable of doing so now.


    The n was perfect.


    It started with manipting the human higher-ups and spreading the salvation theories of a descending deity.


    Next, a live broadcast of killing a 5th Tier mutant beast.


    By doing this, they sessfully filled the hearts of the majority of humanity with hope.


    Finally, just like what happened in the simted future, the mysterious entity panicked and chose to forcibly leave after paying the price and taking the time to do so.


    ��There it is.��


    Wang Ping looked at the towering ck light pole that shattered space and sneered.


    Without the Life Simtor, he wouldn��t even have known about this move by the mysterious entity.


    Now that he knew, it would be all the easier to deal with it in the future.


    As Wang Ping��s thoughts surged, his entire being was enveloped by spatial fluctuations, and he disappeared, reappearing in an instant at the location of the ck light pole.


    Then, Wang Ping directly summoned the Quasi-King Tier sword embryo: Phantom Space Sword from within his body.


    Rampant Mana was channeled by Wang Ping into the body of the Illusionary Void Sword, which was then cloaked in ayer of resounding Purple mes, emitting a humming sound.


    ��Divine Skill: Devouring Space!��


    Wang Ping shouted coldly and shed with his sword, releasing dazzling purple me sword spirits that twisted under the effect of space, turning into elusive whirlpools that created strange illusions in people �C as if space was being burned and devoured.


    This feeling was extremely bizarre.


    Watching Wang Ping��s terrifying attack, the mysterious entity within the ck light pole wore a face full of despair and could not speak.


    How could it have imagined that Wang Ping would be immune to its abilities, and that even while channeling his power he wouldn��t be instantly transformed into a monster? Moreover, it had managed to give hope to the entire human race, so they no longer feared, significantly reducing the infection rate.

 Chapter 431 - 156: Slaying the King in Reverse! The Imperial Tower is Within Reach! _3

    Chapter 431: Chapter 156: ying the King in Reverse! The Imperial Tower is Within Reach! _3


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next moment, Wang Ping��s attack shattered the pitch-ck light pole, cutting the strange creature inside into nothingness andpletely killing it.


    With that, the pitch-ck light pole gradually became lighter and finally disappeared.


    The space of the earth gradually returned to normal.


    However, the various atmospheres and divine powers in the high sky remained for a long time.


    If Wang Ping had left it alone, this power couldst for thousands of years, turning this area into a forbidden zone for humans and even affecting the earth��s geomaic field and ecology.


    For this reason, Wang Ping decided to do everything he could to erase this power as well.


    Although, the residues of this divine power, if ced in the Purple Spirit Realm, could absolutely be a ce of opportunity, helping countless talented individuals toprehend the atmosphere and even divine power.


    Even for many Nirvana Realm cultivators in the Purple Spirit Realm, it would be a great opportunity and aid.


    But for this ordinary Earth, it would be a disaster.


    Next, after Wang Ping withdrew his Life-bound Sword Artifact: Illusory Void Sword, his figure moved and disappeared, leaving the humans still in shock for a long time, unable to recover.


    However, one thing was certain: humanity would be even more fanatic about Wang Ping and identify him as the only true deity in the world!


    ��Mr. Wang, we have received the notification sound forpleting the Group Task!��


    Upon Wang Ping��s return, Qin Tian and others excitedly said.


    ��And the reward for this group task is really generous. Even someone like me who just watched got 500,000 group points as a reward.��


    ��I also got 500,000.�� Cai Yonglong spoke up.


    ��So did I���� Chen Yao and Zhang Jun said.


    ��I got a million.�� Zhang Yueying said nkly.


    ��Wu Jun and I are not the targets of the task, so the group points were divided among you. In other words, the total reward for this group task is three million group points.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he spoke.


    It had to be said that this strange being was quite troublesome and also worth the price.


    Of course, the previous strange beings were also difficult to handle, but the rewards were taken away by Alpha.


    ��Mr.Wang, I will give you all my one million group points. After all, without you, we wouldn��t have been able toplete the Group Task. Moreover, you lent me such great power.��


    Zhang Yueying was the first to express her position.


    Hearing Zhang Yueying��s words, Qin Tian and others also responded.


    Without Wang Ping��s support in this world, they wouldn��t be able toplete the Group Task, let alone all of them paying for their lives here.


    Therefore, they should give their group points to Wang Ping.


    ��Let��s distribute the points based on our contributions. You all contributed something too. Plus, Wu Jun��s Golden Finger yed a significant role. Zhang Yueying, as for me lending you power, that��s a separate matter. You can pay me back with the group points you earnter.��


    Wang Ping didn��t have any intention to ept all of them and said so.


    ��Alright.�� Zhang Yueying nodded.


    Cai Yonglong and others exchanged nces and sighed in their hearts, thinking that Mr. Wang was indeed Mr. Wang, fair and just.


    After some discussions, Wang Ping received a bonus of 1.8 million group points.


    Wu Jun got a bonus of 600,000 group points.


    Zhang Yueying got a bonus of 200,000 group points due to her role in the simtion.


    As for Chen Yao, Cai Yonglong, Zhang Jun, and Qin Tian, since they were mostly just watching, they each only received a participation prize of 100,000 group points.


    Of course, they deserved the reward for risking their lives in the mission.


    Although they were chosen by the system randomly, rules are still rules. The participation prize was supposed to be 200,000 but was reduced to 100,000, which is already a lot less.


    This was the result they requested themselves.


    ��Alright, the Group Task isplete, we should head back. Remember to clear your bodies before leaving, don��t bring the virus to other worlds.��


    Wang Ping looked at everyone and reminded.


    ��Although the group chat has a hidden feature that automatically cleanses the viruses from other worlds unless it��s the strange being��s power, we still need to be careful not to be infected by special items containing the virus.��


    ��We know that.��


    Zhang Jun nodded.


    The virus is so terrifying that if it is brought to other worlds, it will be devastating.


    Especially in his world where the Zombie Virus already exists, the fusion of another JY virus created by the strange creature would result in some terrifying beings, the thought of which makes one��s scalp numb.


    ��Then, I��ll go first.��


    Wang Ping nodded and didn��t say anything more, choosing to return.


    As for the issue of the virus still existing in this world, and that normal people would slowly increase the infection rate as time goes by, he didn��t care at all.


    Not to mention, even if he cared, it would be useless.


    In any case, trusting in the wisdom of future generations, believing that a great scientist would eventually solve this problem.


    When Wang Ping returned to his world, he received two red envelopes again.


    One was from Wu Jun, and the other was from Zhang Yueying.


    Wu Jun returned Wang Ping��s 200,000 group points.


    As for Zhang Yueying, it was a payback as well.


    However, Zhang Yueying also knew that 200,000 group points were not enough to pay for the Bright Divine Bead, so she said that she would continue to pay Wang Ping backter.


    Wang Ping didn��t mind it either.


    Later, the chat group became very lively, with the JY strange creature being a hot topic, causing the group members to marvel at its uniqueness.

 Chapter 432 - 156: Slaying the King Against All Odds! The Emperor Tower is Ours! _4

    Chapter 432: Chapter 156: ying the King Against All Odds! The Emperor Tower is Ours! _4


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Ping just nced at the chat group and had no intention of participating in the discussion.


    ��Ding, congrattions on obtaining an additional million group points as a reward share.��


    At this moment, the chat group page popped up again, and the system��s voice sounded once more.


    This made Wang Ping smile slightly and nod in satisfaction.


    Extra rewards sure feel great.


    This wave directly earned him two million eight hundred thousand group points.


    Now, he��s even closer to ten million group points. With just one more strange group task, he can achieve ten million group points and buy the Golden Finger Optimizer using the ten percent off shopping card.


    By then, he wonders what changes the Life Simtor will undergo.


    ��Of course, if possible, it would be better not to have any strange tasks. Such tasks may offer high returns, but they alsoe with high risks. Even with my Life Simtor, I could still face life-threatening danger.��


    Wang Ping shook his head again, thinking to himself.


    Anyway, ordinary group tasks can also earn group points, and little by little, they would umte.


    Not to mention, he can also obtain a share of the rewards when other group membersplete tasks.


    Even without a new strange group task, he will just be a bit slower in achieving the achievement of umting ten million group points.


    ��Next, let��s continue with the simtion. No one knows what danger I��ll encounter next time, so it��s best to improve my strength as soon as possible.��


    After that, Wang Ping closed the chat group page and summoned the Life Simtor.


    ��System, I want to conduct a paid simtion.��


    ��Ding, consuming thirty pounds of inferior Spiritual liquid, payment sessful. Life Simtor is starting, Talent Refresh in progress��.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions on sessfully refreshing the Green Talent: Aloof.��


    Green Talent: Aloof �� With this talent, the host will be extremely aloof, giving others an annoying feeling. But correspondingly, the host��sbat power will be somewhat improved, and their actions and demeanor will be extremely pretentious.


    ��Uh, this Green Talent is quite something.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes carried a strange expression, as he silently judged it.


    ��Ding, Talent loading sessful, Life Simtion starting��..��


    At this moment, the system��s voice sounded again, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged.


    [Day 1, you chose to go to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and act ording to the memories.]


    [After joining the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, you became a low-key disciple under the Sky Emperor. However, when you consulted the Sky Emperor, you disyed a triple domain prototype and self-created king-level divine skills that stunned him.]


    [At the half-step Life and Death stage, having understood the domain embryo, and created king-tier divine skills��this is simply too incredible. Even someone like the Sky Emperor, an Emperor level expert, is dumbfounded and somewhat suspects that you might be the reincarnation of some old monster.]


    [However, he can see that your soul and body are integrated, and you haven��t undergone body possession. As a result, he can only sigh at how monstrously talented you are, unparalleled in the past and present. Even those Divine Realm experts who have ascended in their youth were far inferior to you. Perhaps, there might never be anyone to surpass you in the future.]


    [After that, you continued to cultivate low-key, seeking enlightenment in various ways,prehending the three Emperor-level Skills and Divine Skills of the Sky Sacred Land, and immersing yourself in cultivation, intoxicated by the mysteries within.]


    [In the blink of an eye, it was time for the ming Fire Secret Realm to begin. Although you still hadn��t made any further progress inprehending the true domain, you still gained a lot of insights and felt confident that you couldprehend the true domain in a few hundred years.]


    [Once the ming Fire Secret Realm opened, you killed all directions, and continued to squat and snatch the inheritance of the ming Fire Emperor.]


    [Hundreds of years passed in a sh, and you sessfully grasped the Domain of the Sword, achieving an aplishment that many King Realm Masters hadn��t achieved. However, the domain is divided into a minor domain, greatpletion domain, and perfect domain. There is a vast difference between the different levels of domains. Therefore, you n to continue seeking enlightenment and progress even further.]


    [Nevertheless, you are also very clearly aware that the Purple Spirit Realm was in danger, and began to consider your escape route.]


    [Soon after, the two realms intersected, and the Purple Spirit Realm and Blood Demon Realm went to war. You continued to act low-key. This time, you once again told of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s ns in advance, sparing the Profound Turtle from Chu Xiao��s persecution.]


    [When the Profound Ice Emperor emerged, waged battle against the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine, and personally guarded the Profound Turtle afterward, even using quasi-immortal means to reinforce the seal to prevent the Jiuyou Demon Emperor fromunching a sneak attack.]


    [As a result, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao could only curse secretly, not knowing why his actions were always known in advance, causing his ns to fail. Now, with the Quasi-Immortal-level Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan personally guarding, he simply did not have the strength to kill the Profound Turtle and release the demonized Guilt-Punishing Emperor alone.]


    [In the end, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor could only continue to lie low and wait for an opportunity. He did not have the idea of seeking cooperation with the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine right now. The Blood Demons were not easy to deal with, and cooperating with them under unequal strength would be very dangerous. As a cautious living traverser, he did not like to act recklessly.]


    [Subsequently, the two realms continued to wage war, umting strength, and waiting for the final decisive battle in the future. During this time, you also participated in the war, seeking death, raising a storm for the improvement of strength, and causing a fierce internalpetition among the talented individuals of the two realms.]

 Chapter 433: 156: Slaying the King Against All Odds! The Emperor Tower is Ours! _5

    Chapter 433: 156: ying the King Against All Odds! The Emperor Tower is Ours! _5<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [However, this time, in order to protect yourself from being ambushed by the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Emperor, you specially sought help from Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan and got her incarnation to guard you. Besides that, your Master Sky Emperor, knowing that the Purple Spirit Realmcks high-endbat strength, puts aside his important duties and personally protects you.]


    [Be it Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan or the various emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm, they all value you highly and regard you as the key figure in the war between the two realms. Maybe you can lead the Purple Spirit Realm like the protagonist of the era ten thousand years ago to victory. So, naturally, they don��t want anything to happen to you.]


    [However, even with so many backup ns, you still don��t trust that you can be safe. After all, these backup ns can onlye into y when the opponents have their own monsters attacking you. If you pursue a breakthrough at the limit and fail and die, no one can save you.]<div>


    [During the following trials, you have encountered all kinds of dangers and experienced many life and death crises. Sky Emperor couldn��t help but want to take action multiple times, but he restrained himself.]


    [In the end, Blue Talent: Light of Hope yed a significant role in helping you break through your limits and sessfully upgrade your cultivation to the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection Tier.]


    [It can be said that the progress of your cultivation has really shocked many old monsters. You reached the Great Perfection Nirvana Realm cultivation at not even twelve hundred years old, which has already shattered records.]


    [In the records of the Purple Spirit Realm, the fastest cultivator reached this level of cultivation at the age of fifteen hundred. But you, you advanced the record by three hundred years, which is astonishing.]


    [However, when many old monsters thought of your crazy practice of seeking breakthroughs in the extreme, they could only sigh that it would be strange if you hadn��t broken the record.]


    [After all, if it were another Nirvana Realm Master practicing like you, they would have died countless times. In fact, even with your various trump cards, you were still close to actually dying. Ordinary people can��t learn and don��t dare to learn from such practice methods.]


    [Next, when you were preparing to skip the Quasi-King tier, aiming to break through to the King Realm, an ident happened. Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine knew that continuing like this wasn��t an option. Your existence poses a serious threat to the Blood Demon Realm.]


    [Therefore, after discussing with the Various Emperors of Blood Demon Realm, and under the guidance and instigation of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, a full-scale war broke out. With the full-scale war unfolding, the entire Purple Spirit Realm became chaotic. And you, you no longer have peaceful time to attack the King Realm.]


    [After all, it is not that simple to break through from the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection to the King Realm, as seclusion breakthrough takes dozens or even hundreds of years.]


    [After the outbreak of the war, you were targeted by the Blood Demon Realm��s King Realm Master. To this, you showed no fear and fought him coldly. In the end, you actually killed the King Realm Master with your Great Perfection Nirvana Realm cultivation, shocking the powerhouses of both realms.]


    [Whether it was the powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm or the Blood Demon Realm, none of them expected you to be this strong. Not only did you kill the Blood Demon realm��s Kings with the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection cultivation, but it seemed effortless, not receiving any significant damage.]


    [This has greatly boosted the morale of the Purple Spirit Realm. However, it also made the kings and emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm sigh secretly, feeling that they had given you too little time. If you had a few hundred or a thousand more years to cultivate, perhaps you could have fully grown up.]<div>


    [While on the Blood Demon Realm��s side, their killing intent towards you has reached its peak, trying various ways to assassinate you. However, this time you were cautious not to act alone. The various emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm kept a close watch on the Blood Demon Realm��s emperors, locating all of them to prevent any possibility of assassinating you.]


    [However, the emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm could only do their best. After all, the number of strong individuals in the Blood Demon Realm is greater than that of the Purple Spirit Realm, and before the full-scale war, they were good at preventing strong people from assassinating you. But after the full-scale war, this method��s usefulness decreased significantly.]


    [You are well aware of this, and with a calm heart, you n to seize the opportunity to retreat into the Blood Demon Realm to cultivate. After all, the most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. As for your thoughts, your Master Sky Emperor is extremely supportive and admiring.]


    [With your ability to hide your aura, it would be difficult for the emperor to find you unless he observed you from a close distance. Therefore, even if there are guarded quasi-emperors in the Blood Demon Realm, you can rest assured.]


    [As long as you don��t fall, even if the Purple Spirit Realm eventually loses and the living beings of the Purple Spirit Realm are enved by the Blood Demon Realm, there is still hope for aeback. When you have grown uppletely, you will be able to save the living beings of the Purple Spirit Realm and conquer the Blood Demon Realm in return, exacting revenge.]


    [However, your n is very good but you have overlooked one person. To be more precise, you have not overlooked, but have always been on guard against Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao. He incited this full-scale war and had also schemed and cooperated safely with the Blood Demon Realm.]


    [Therefore, he had been waiting for you all this time. Soon, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao found the right opportunity and appeared before you.]

 Chapter 434: 156: Slaying the King in Reverse! The Emperor Tower is Ours! _6

    Chapter 434: 156: ying the King in Reverse! The Emperor Tower is Ours! _6<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [After the appearance of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, he quickly discovered your identity as a transmigrator, which greatly shocked and angered him. He originally cooperated with the Quasi-Emperor of the Blood Demon Realm to kill you, but he didn��t expect that you were also a transmigrator, and it was very likely that you were rted to the Transmigrator Chat Group.]


    [Otherwise, you would not have deliberately hidden your aura. This waspletely aimed at preventing him from finding you. For this reason, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao changed his mind and nned to capture you alive.]


    [At this point, you feel heavily burdened and activate a strand of Incarnation of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, hoping to block Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and buy yourself some time to escape.]<div>


    [However, it is impossible for even a Quasi-Immortal like Ji Bingyan to suppress someone as powerful as Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao with just a single Incarnation. After all, he already possesses Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation and is not far from bing a Quasi-Immortal.]


    [Even Ji Bingyan, who possesses Quasi-Immortal Cultivation, might not be able to hold back a well-prepared Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, let alone a single Incarnation trying to defeat him.]


    [Seeing that the situation is unfavorable, you directly hide inside the ming Fire Emperor Tower. In response, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao coldly tells you to give up resisting and let him brand you as his ve, and he will spare your life. Otherwise, even the Emperor-tier weapon cannot stop him, and you know this very well.]


    [You remain silent, quietly waiting, hoping for Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan or other Emperors toe to your aid. Although you know that the chance is slim, you have no intention of giving up.]


    [However, your wait is obviously in vain. Both the all-out war and the actions of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao are well calcted. The Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan and other Emperors are all upied by powerful opponents from the Blood Demon Realm, and although they are aware of your predicament, they can only deal with the enemies before them without any distractions, let alonee to protect you.]


    [In the end, you realize that the power of Ji Bingyan��s Incarnation is rapidly weakening, you sigh helplessly and choose to willingly die within the ming Fire Emperor Tower.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��]


    ��This is really difficult.��


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content with a wry smile.


    This time, with experience, he still takes risks to improve his cultivation, but his fate is slightly better than before. He reaches the Great Perfection of Nirvana Realm, kills the King of Blood Demon Realm forcefully, but still dies in the end. Both Ji Bingyan, the Quasi-Immortal of the Purple Spirit Realm, and other Emperors can��t protect him.


    There��s no choice. He��s facing formidable enemies on the outside and a terrifying demonic figure within, so it��s extremely difficult to stay alive in such conditions.


    ��However, just don��t let me catch any opportunities. Otherwise, I will enve you and ruin your cultivation base.��<div>


    Wang Ping exhales gently, sneering.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the ��Predecessor Transmigrator��, is truly a huge cmity that must be removed at all costs.


    ��Alpha, does killing this guy grant me any Group points?��


    Wang Ping asks quietly in his heart.


    ��Yes, and a lot of them.�� Alpha��s emotionless voice answers.


    ��Great, now I have one more reason to kill him.��


    Wang Ping clenches his fists.


    At this moment, Wang Ping��s vision flickers, and he finds himself in an unfamiliar ce.


    From a god��s-eye view, he witnesses the battle between Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and the Incarnation of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan.


    No doubt, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan is truly powerful. A single Incarnation possesses the strength to contend with Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, who has Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation.


    However, an Incarnation is just an Incarnation after all, and its power rapidly declines over time. It is far from being an opponent for a real Emperor Realm Great Perfection powerhouse, let alone an exceptional one like Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.


    Ultimately, it is defeated.<div>


    Then, the scene of a helpless, simted Wang Pingmitting suicide appears.


    Wang Ping sighs in his heart, taking a deep look at the cold face of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao before his vision returned to the real world.


    Immediately after, the system prompt sound rings out in a timely manner.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. Host, you may choose one reward from the following options:


    Great Perfection Nirvana Realm Cultivation.


    ming Fire Emperor Tower.


    Sword Domain (Minor Achievement)


    Divine Skill Comprehension Insights.


    Learned Secret Skills.


    Any one Emperor-Level Skill learned from Heavenly Sword Divine Land.


    Any one Emperor-Level Divine Skill learned from Heavenly Sword Divine Land.


    ming Fire Emperor Inheritance Technique and Divine Skills.<div>


    Enlightenment Soul Grass.


    True King Blood Flower.��


    ��Holy sh*t!��


    Wang Ping stares at the rewards from this simtion,pletely dumbfounded.


    Atst, the Emperor-tier weapon he has been dreaming of appears in the reward list, which is exhrating!


    ��The ming Fire Emperor Tower is definitely a must-pick. As for the other items, I can take my time with Domains and Divine Skills, so there��s no need to hurry. Now that my cultivation progress is bottlenecked, I shouldn��t stay stuck for too long. In that case, I��ll get all the benefits from the ming Fire Secret Realm and then refresh the rewards from Heavenly Sword Divine Land. This will allow me to improve my cultivation.��


    Wang Ping scans the reward list, pondering in his heart.


    Of course, Wang Ping also has a more audacious idea in mind.


    For example, he could join other Holy Lands and obtain the techniques and Divine Skills from their inheritances as well.


    In this way, he would have ess to all the inheritances of the various Holy Lands in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    By that time, he could use the advantages of these inherited techniques and Divine Skills to create his own Divine Skills and improve his techniques, widening his path even further.


    ��The feasibility, is high.��<div>


    Wang Ping��s eyes sparkle with anticipation.


    ��However, once I do this, I definitely won��t be able to choose the cultivation upgrade option in the short term. As a result, I will constantly be stuck in the midst of a decisive battle between the two realms. It seems a bit too risky.��


    After all, being stuck at the Half-Step Life and Death Stage Cultivation for a long time would make it difficult when encountering danger in the future.


    Moreover, acquiringrge amounts of Lower-tier Spiritual Fluid to support his simtions is also aplicated task.


    It is better to first upgrade his cultivation, and once he reaches the Emperor-tier Full Circle Tier or even the Quasi-Immortal Tier, he will be granted ess to various Holy Lands for their techniques and Divine Skills. At that point, he can absorb all the knowledge in one go and refresh the rewards without having to go through so much trouble right now.

 Chapter 435: 157: Jumping Two Great Realms! The Might of the King!

    Chapter 435: 157: Jumping Two Great Realms! The Might of the King!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Next, Wang Ping chose the reward, and the ming Fire Emperor Tower appeared directly in his Sea of Consciousness, faintly radiating an imperial aura.


    This made Wang Ping reveal a satisfied smile.


    Now that he had the ming Fire Emperor Tower, he didn��t know how powerful it would be if his cultivation reached the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection Tier.


    Perhaps, even against those powerful kings, he could put up a fight.


    As an imperial artifact, the ming Fire Emperor Tower was indeed powerful and could serve as his current trump card.<div>


    Afterwards, Wang Ping studied the ming Fire Emperor Tower for a while and continued the simtion.


    However, in the next few simtions, there were no high-level talents refreshed.


    Besides that, the content of the simtions was mostly simr, and he eventually met his demise by the hands of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao or through idents.


    After all, the entire Purple Spirit Realm was in chaos, and unless he didn��t join the Holy Land and hid somewhere, he could only live a few hundred years longer.


    But such a living was meaningless, as his cultivation wouldn��t improve, his Tao Heart wouldn��t be firm, and he would still eventually die.


    So, in every simtion, Wang Ping went all out, but the results were tragic.


    ��The rewards I should have gotten are almost all covered. Now, I should conduct the final simtion and refresh the Cultivation Reward.�� Wang Ping thought, shing a glint in his eye.


    In many previous simtions, Wang Ping had already obtained the inheritance from all the Cultivation Skills, Divine Skills, Secret Skills, as well as the ming Fire Emperor��s Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills.


    Additionally, he had also acquired the Enlightenment Soul Grass and chose to receive it.


    As for the True King Blood Flower, he didn��t manage to acquire it.


    Although it was a pity, Wang Ping wasn��t too concerned.


    Even though the item was precious, it was ultimately formed after a king��s fall.<div>


    Once his cultivation reached the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection Tier, with his configuration, he could defeat kings beyond his level.


    At that time, obtaining such resources would only take a little time and effort.


    With that in mind, there was nothing to be regretful about.


    Furthermore, because the understanding of domains and divine skills could be obtained at any time in the future and weren��t limited to one power, he didn��t choose them temporarily, nning to consider themter.


    ��System, I want to conduct a Paid Simtion.��


    Wang Ping��s gaze flickered as he looked at thest bit of Lower-tier Spiritual Fluid and began the final simtion.


    ��Ding, consuming thirty pounds of inferior Spiritual Fluid,unching Life Simtor, refreshing talent����


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions on refreshing the Green Talent �C Stick Dao Genius.��


    Green Talent �C Stick Dao Genius: The host will have a decent talent in the path of the stick.


    ��Is it another ordinary talent? Looks like my luck is really used up.��


    Wang Ping looked at the refreshed talent and shook his head in disappointment.<div>


    He originally thought that since there were no powerful talents in his previous simtions, there should be a rebound, and a Red Talent would appear in thest wave of simtions. However, it seemed like he had overestimated his luck.


    ��Nevermind, my main purpose is to refresh the Cultivation Reward, and talents are secondary.��


    Wang Ping could onlyfort himself like this.


    ��Ding, talent sessfully loaded, life simtion beginning����


    At this moment, the system��s voice sounded again, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged as well.


    [On the first day, you chose to go to Heavenly Sword Divine Land��]


    [In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed. You kept a low profile to the extreme, never showing off. This time, you didn��t even choose to enter the ming Fire Secret Realm, leaving your Master Emperor of Kongtian helpless.]


    [Due to this, Ye Chen finally got his chance to shine, disying the grace of the Son of Fortune. As for you, you continued to act low-key.]


    [Another few hundred years passed, and the Blood Demon Realm invaded. You still had no intention of participating in the war, allowing Ye Chen to gain all the attention.]


    [When you sessfullyprehended the Domain of the Sword, Five Elements Domain, and Space Domain, Ye Chen had a furious battle with the Demon Emperor��s Child, both considering each other as mortal enemies. Afterwards, the Quasi-Immortal battle erupted, and even after the conflict, ordinary battles still continued. Throughout all this, you remained indifferent and chose to act low-key.]


    [However, since your cultivation had reached the Nirvana Realm, you knew very well that continuing to hide would be detrimental to your cultivation. Therefore, you found your master, the Sky Emperor, and applied to enter the forbidden grounds of the Primordial Sacred Land to temper yourself.]


    [Your request surprised and hesitated the Sky Emperor, as the forbidden grounds of the Primordial Sacred Land were not open to outsiders, and were much more dangerous than the outer world��s wars. One wrong move, and you would fall here.]<div>


    [Nheless, the Sky Emperor couldn��t dissuade you and took you to the Primordial Sacred Land, hoping that it would allow you to enter the forbidden grounds for trials.]


    [In the Primordial Sacred Land, you disyed your true strength, shocking even the Emperor of the Sacred Land, who didn��t expect you to be the strongest hidden monster, with your strength far surpassing Ye Chen and the Quasi-Immortal Child.]

 Chapter 436: 157: Jumping Two Great Realms! The Might of the King! _2

    Chapter 436: 157: Jumping Two Great Realms! The Might of the King! _2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Regarding this, the Emperor of the Primordial Sacred Land was very conflicted about whether to allow you to enter the Holy Land. In the end, he considered the current situation not good and needed geniuses like you to grow quickly, so he opened the forbiddennd for you.]


    [However, he warned you that the origin of the Primordial Forbidden Land was a mystery even to the Primordial Sacred Land over these tens of thousands of years, and it was very strange and dangerous. Even an Emperor may fall within with the slightest carelessness.]


    [You��ve already learned about the Primordial Forbidden Land and were not afraid at all, so you chose to enter it. Upon seeing this, the Emperor of the Primordial Sacred Land did not try to persuade you further but simply gave you some instructions before letting you in.]


    [When you entered the Primordial Forbidden Land, you found that the entire space was filled with a faint ck mist. This mist scorched your flesh and mana, invaded your divine soul, and caused you unbearable pain.]


    [You were prepared for this and nned to achieve the perfect Nirvana, putting yourself in the Land of Death before being reborn. To this end, you gradually moved deeper into thend.]<div>


    [As you were risking your life to temper yourself, some major events were also happening in the outer world.]


    [Ye Chen had once again found an opportunity, which was also an Emperor��s Legacy. However, this legacy was even more powerful than the ming Fire Emperor��s Legacy. It was from the mysterious Emperor who had already achieved the Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation a myriad of years ago, controlled the top-ranked Exotic Fire: Ancient Azure Dragon me and fought alone against two Emperor Realm Great Perfection Blood Demon powerhouses.]


    [After entering thend of inheritance, Ye Chen finally learned the real name of the mysterious Emperor known to the outside world as the Ashy me Emperor, whose name was Chi Cang.]


    ��Chi Cang!? Chi n?��


    Wang Ping was shocked when he saw this simtion content.


    The Bloodline Curse of the Chi n is extremely terrifying. Even with his current cultivation, Wang Ping still shudders when recalling the feeling from before, which shows that the curse is not something he could deal with.


    Although not described in the Life Simtor, even with the simted Wang Ping��s ability and background, he was still unable to deal with it.


    This shows that the origin of this curse is much more terrifying than he could ever imagine.


    Now, he finally found some clues.


    A myriad of years ago, that mysterious and powerful cultivator who achieved Emperor Realm Great Perfection was a Chi��


    Although it could be a coincidence, if the Ashy me Emperor Chichang really was the Ancestor of the Chi n, then the Chi n��s origin would be astonishing, equally being descendants of the Emperor.


    ��On the small Profound Turtle, there are so many extraordinary people with exceptional backgrounds; I don��t know what else to say.��<div>


    Wang Ping��s expression was nuanced, and he sighed.


    Bai Tianhong, the descendant of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune.


    Chi n, also having an extraordinary background, possibly being the descendants of the Ashy me Emperor.


    Wang Ping suspected that Xia Yuan��s background might also reveal some extraordinary things if investigated.


    This is quite possible, as many followers or rted people of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor had fled to the back of Profound Turtle when it all happened.


    ��No, that��s not right����


    Wang Ping furrowed his brows, noticing some inconsistencies.


    ording to the information he knew, the Ashy me Emperor had suddenly joined the battle a myriad of years ago, and before that, there was no news of him in the entire Purple Spirit Realm.


    After the Great War, the Ashy me Emperor did not fall, although he was not unscathed, but his injuries were not so severe as to make him perish.


    If the Ashy me Emperor Chichang truly was the Chi n Ancestor�� why was the Chi n cursed?


    What kind of existence could curse the bloodline of a powerful Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivator?<div>


    Besides, what was the reason for the Chi n nevering out to the world?


    And, what was the reason for the sudden disappearance of the Chi n?


    Various anomalies shed through Wang Ping��s mind, and a chill surged in his heart, feeling as if he had touched upon a shocking secret.


    This secret was one that even Emperors were not qualified to touch upon.


    ��If the Ashy me Emperor Chichang is indeed the Ancestor of the Chi n�� then I can��t help but suspect�� that the Chi n may be connected to the Upper Realm����


    Wang Ping made such a conjecture after a moment of silence.


    Only those terrifying Masters from the Upper Realm could nt such a curse.


    Continuing to specte, if the Chi n originated from the Upper Realm, then did theye to the Lower Realm to avoid something?


    Apart from that, is the destruction of the future Purple Spirit Realm rted to the Chi n?


    ��No, that��s not right. The timeline doesn��t match.��


    Wang Ping frowned again, shaking his head to reject his own guess.


    The possibility of the Chi n seeking refuge in the Lower Realm might exist.<div>


    However, the future destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm might not be rted to the Chi n.


    Because the Chi n had already disappeared��


    ��Sigh, even with clues, the mystery just grew even moreplicated.��


    Wang Ping��s mood was quite nuanced, and he could only sigh.


    ��Next simtion, try to find the Ashy me Emperor��s inheritancend and see if I can get more clues.��


    Wang Ping silently thought in his heart as he continued to look at the luminescent screen.


    [You tempered yourself in the Primordial Sacred Land��s Forbidden Land, experiencing life and death many times. However, you were full of hope and never gave up on surviving. In the end, you endured it and sessfully cultivated to the Great Perfection Tier of the Nirvana Boundary.]


    [Nevertheless, even though your cultivation reached the Great Perfection Tier of the Nirvana Boundary, you still had no ns to leave and wanted to use this opportunity to advance further, nning to go out only after bing a king.]

 Chapter 437: 157: Jumping Two Great Realms! The Might of the King! _3

    Chapter 437: 157: Jumping Two Great Realms! The Might of the King! _3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [Therefore, you decided to go deeper into the Forbidden Land. However, this decision put you in great danger.]


    [Because the faint ck fog suddenly became thicker, engulfing you instantly and turning you into nothingness. Due to the Rebirth Tally, you were resurrected. After your resurrection, you immediately summoned the ming Fire Emperor Tower and hid inside, scared to the extreme.]


    [This bizarre fog has the effect of honing the essence and spirit, but when it bes too thick, it��ll be terrifying. However, this area should be considered rtively safe. The fog suddenly bing thicker ispletely abnormal.]


    [As for this, all you could do is sigh. The Forbidden Land is the Forbidden Land, a ce that cannot be exined bymon sense. Even the ��safe zones�� marked by the Primordial Sacred Land, who have studied the Forbidden Land for so many years, may also have abnormal situations.]


    [Next, when you tried to move towards the outer area using the power of the ming Fire Emperor Tower, you discovered a shocking thing �C the tower showed signs of corrosion. Its spirituality rapidly declined, showing a tendency to drop down to the ordinary level.]<div>


    [This scene gave you goosebumps, and you wanted to escape quickly, but it was already toote. The ck fog directly ruined the ming Fire Emperor Tower and surged inside. You could only watch in despair as the bizarre ck fog enveloped you.]


    [However, just before your death, you felt that this ck fog seemed familiar. But you no longer had the chance to ponder, quickly engulfed by the ck fog and turned into nothingness.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ended��]


    ��What the hell is this?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his eyelids twitching.


    Although the Forbidden Land of the Primordial Sacred Land, as the first sacred area, must have huge secrets, it was too dangerous. Without even going deep inside, just being in the outer area had brought great terror, something even the Emperor Tower couldn��t withstand.


    No wonder the Emperors of the Primordial Sacred Land said that even an Emperor could fall if they went deep inside.


    This Forbidden Land indeed has such a terrifying power.


    ��But, what��s the deal with the familiarity at the end?��


    The doubt shed through Wang Ping��s mind.


    At this moment, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, and his vision changed, appearing in a dark space.


    From a god��s point of view, Wang Ping saw that the simted Wang Ping was turned into nothingness by the suddenly appearing ck fog.<div>


    With Wang Ping��s death, the fog that had be much thicker once again became lighter, as if nothing had happened.


    Then, as Wang Ping resurrected and summoned the ming Fire Emperor Tower to hide within, the ck fog thickened again, seemingly sentient as it surrounded the ming Fire Emperor Tower and began corroding its me barrier and itself.


    ��This feeling����


    Wang Ping watched the ck fog, feeling that his scalp was about to be numb, and a chill ran up his spine from the soles of his feet.


    This feeling was unmistakable, and it was very simr to the ck energy he had seen when the Purple Spirit Realm was destroyed through a god��s point of view. It had a simr aura.


    However, this ck fog was much weaker than the residual ck energy at that time.


    ��It can��t be that the hidden secret within the Primordial Forbidden Land is the source of the destruction in the Purple Spirit Realm. What kind of great terror exists in there?��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath, his thoughts filled with extreme fear.


    He had originally guessed that the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao had released something bizarre which destroyed the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Now it seems that it has little to do with the two of them.


    The real source of the disaster might be deep within the Primordial Forbidden Land.


    ��This is outrageous�� The Purple Spirit Realm, this broken world, really isn��t a ce for humans.��<div>


    Wang Ping was somewhat annoyed and couldn��t help butin.


    It was only because he had the Life Simtor that he could survive.


    Otherwise, if any other ransmigrators reced him, with such a beginning, they might really be dead for good.


    There are simply too many traps.


    Especially the continuous big pits that appeared in more than a thousand years, which really gave people goosebumps.


    ��Lethal Profound Turtle Spirit��


    Predecessor Ransmigrators who want your life at any time, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.


    The invasion of the Blood Demon Realm.


    The sealed strangeness.


    And then, the hidden source of disaster in the Primordial Forbidden Land that destroyed the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Oh, if other ransmigrators had his start, they might not even be able to find the Delivery Array and would be trapped to death on the back of the Profound Turtle.


    Wang Ping crazilyined in his heart, feeling somewhat exhausted.<div>


    Then, he had no intention of continuing to watch. With a flicker of his thoughts, he chose to return.


    In an instant, Wang Ping��s vision returned to normal, and he returned to the real world.


    Soon after, the system��s voice rang out again.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards:


    Great Perfection Nirvana Realm Cultivation.


    Green Talent �C Stick Dao Genius.


    Minor Sword Domain


    Minor Five Elements Domain


    Minor Space Domain


    Divine skill Epiphany.


    Skill Epiphany.��


    ��This reward list has finally be simpler.��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at the reward list, heaving a sigh and then made a choice.


    ��System, I choose ��. Great Perfection Nirvana Realm Cultivation and ��. Minor Five Elements Domain.��


    After some thought, Wang Ping made his choice.


    The Five Elements Domain was like a buy one, get four deal, so it was worth choosing.

 Chapter 438: 157: Leap through two Great Realms! The power of the king!_4

    Chapter 438: 157: Leap through two Great Realms! The power of the king!_4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As for the other things, choose slowlyter. No need to fuss about it.


    With Wang Ping receiving the reward, he entered a remarkable state of cultivation, feeling his cultivation ferociously soaring.


    Life and Death Realm.


    Half-step Nirvana Realm.


    1st Tier Nirvana Realm.<div>


    Nirvana Realm 7th Tier.


    Finally, Nirvana Realm Great Perfection.


    This was all done quietly and without any fuss.


    Quietly, Wang Ping��s cultivation level passed two significant realms and many lesser stages, reaching directly to the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection level.


    You could say he had made an exaggerated leap.


    This is thanks to the Life Simtor System concealing his activity. If anymotion had slipped out, it would probably shake the entire ck Element Country and scare all its Nirvana Realm Masters to death.


    ��Jumping so many realms at once, this kind of feeling is really pleasing to both body and mind. Moreover, this method of leveling up doesn��t have any side effects, it increases cultivation while offering insights into each realm. Truly remarkable.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, saying this with a sense of emotion.


    ��However, time is bing increasingly worthless. Before, receiving a boost in cultivation meant an immediate increase. Now, I need to spend a lot of time absorbing the insights. In a blink of an eye, it��s been half a month already.��


    Wang Ping recognized the changes in time, feeling somewhat mncholic.


    Before Wang Ping could calm down, another burst of insights poured into his mind.


    It was, astonishingly, an understanding of the Five Elements Domain.<div>


    Regarding this, Wang Ping could only collect his thoughts again and continue absorbing this knowledge.


    It can be said he��s reaping the benefits of other people��s work.


    Just as Wang Ping was absorbing these insights, the ck Element Country also noticed the anomaly in ck Light Valley.


    Many Masters of the ck Element Country naturally knew about the formidable Master hiding in the ck Light Valley.


    In fact, a Nirvana Realm Master from the ck Element Country once ventured deep into the valley only to be repulsed.


    That incident shook the ck Element Country.


    After all, many people had witnessed that battle and knew that the powerful being in ck Light Valley was just a Half-step Nirvana Realm.


    A Half-step Nirvana Realm being was able to fight against a Nirvana Realm Master and repel it. It was undeniably terrifying.


    For this reason, some spected that this being was an old monster that survived a reincarnation, and its cultivation in its previous life must have been exceptionally terrifying.


    As a result, no one dared to disturb this fearful being in ck Light Valley anymore, fearing any fallout might bring disaster to their own forces.


    Fast forward to today, the various forces of the ck Element Country could no longer sit still.


    Because no abnormalities had been detected around ck Light Valley for a long while, and the power of its Array Mana seemed to be weaker than before.<div>


    This seemed to tell everyone one thing.


    The terrifying being of ck Light Valley appeared to have encountered a problem.


    Considering the being��s cultivation level, appearance and approximate age, it would be normal for it to have passed away.


    For the Great Sects of the ck Element Country and even the Nirvana Realm Masters, this was an incredibly tempting scenario.


    After all, this powerful being��s previous life could have been a Nirvana Realm Great Perfection Tier, or even a powerful being of Quasi-King Tier.


    If such a being passes on, would it leave any strong legacy?


    If it does leave a legacy, the value contained within could drive all Nirvana Realm Masters into madness.


    Therefore, the various forces of the ck Element Country acted on the news and started gathering around ck Light Valley.


    Those of the Life and Death Realm, rarely seen in the ck Element Country, began to appear in groups, and their numbers reached the dozens.


    As for the Nirvana Realm Masters, six emerged.


    It can be said that all the forces of the ck Element Country, except for a small number of Masters stationed at their base, hade.


    ��Hehe, everyone, don��t you think there are too many people here?��<div>


    Above the sky, standing on a Golden Battle Chariot and overlooking the monks on the ground and in the sky, he sneered.


    He was the Ancestor of the Zhao Family of the ck Element Kingdom.


    The Zhao Family of the ck Element Country is the most powerful family in the country, with two Nirvana Realm Masters at its helm, its influence is only second to the ck Yuan Nation Court.


    Once these words were spoken, many monks�� expressions changed drastically as they nervously gazed upon one another.


    Among them, the more experienced individuals didn��t hesitate to retreat immediately.


    ��Hehe, I also feel that there are too many people here. In my opinion, forces without a Nirvana Realm Master have no qualifications topete for this legacy. What do you all think?��


    Then, another Nirvana Realm Master spoke.


    ��Hehe, little guys, leave quickly. This isn��t a ce for you to make a fuss. Otherwise, you might be endangering your lives.��


    Another Nirvana Realm Master spoke. He was kind and benevolent in appearance, giving people a very warm feeling, but his words were ice cold.


    ��That��s not quite right. Everyone has the right topete for this opportunity. It��s not a bad idea to let them stay.��


    A very plump Nirvana Realm Master was drinking wine and belching.


    ��Hmph, fat monk, when did you be so kind-hearted? It wouldn��t be because you want to use these little guys as cannon fodder, right?��<div>


    The Nirvana Realm Master of the ck Yuan Nation Royal Family also spoke then.


    Everyone knew about the dealings of this pretentious monk. He had offended several major nations and was the most cunning of them all.


    But this guy was very tricky, his escape technique was terrific, so it was challenging for the Nirvana Realm Masters of other countries to kill him.


    And this guy had caused trouble in the ck Yuan Nation not long ago, so the two Nirvana Realm Masters naturally disliked him.

 Chapter 439: 157: Jumping Two Great Realms! The Might of the King! _5

    Chapter 439: 157: Jumping Two Great Realms! The Might of the King! _5<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ��Ah, this monk had a kind heart, only to be so ndered. How sad.��


    Listening to the words of the Nirvana Realm Master from the ck Yuan Nation Royal Family, the fat monk sighed and looked depressed.


    Down below, many cultivators who heard the conversation between the Nirvana Realm Masters knew that staying here would bring more harm than good, so they started to retreat one by one.


    Although the chance was tempting, they had to see whether they had the fortune to grab it.


    Without the cultivation of the Nirvana Boundary, or the presence of a Nirvana Realm Master, staying here would only mean death.<div>


    Of course, there were some unwilling Life and Death Realm Masters who did not really leave but watched from a distance, hoping to find an opportunity to seize something.


    ��Everyone, let��s just take action directly. Although this Great Array is ingenious, now that ck Light Taoist is dead, without his control, we can easily break it.��


    At this moment, the Nirvana Realm Master of the Zhao family spoke again.


    ��Hmph, even if he were alive, what could he do? With all of us working together, even if he had already broken through to the Nirvana Boundary, we could still capture him.��


    A Nirvana Realm Master coldly snorted.


    Hearing this, the other Nirvana Realm Masters all secretly despised him in their hearts.


    You only dared to say this after he had passed away, don��t forget who was the one beaten and fled, losing the face of a Nirvana Realm Master.


    If the other party had not passed away but had broken through to the Nirvana Boundary, all of them together would still not be enough for the other party to kill.


    However, despite their contempt, the Nirvana Realm Masters present didn��t continue to waste time talking. One by one, they showed their powerful strength of Nirvana Boundary cultivation and fiercely bombarded the Great Array, causing it to cover and tremble crazily above ck Light Valley.


    This made Wang Ping��s eyelids twitch and his brows furrowed.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t open his eyes. He continued to seek Enlightenment, feeling the mysteries of the Five Elements Domain.


    While Wang Ping continued his Enlightenment, the Nirvana Realm Masters in the outer world increased their efforts, fiercely bombarding the Great Array from above.<div>


    As they all took action, the Great Array eventually could no longer hold and began to crack.


    Then, the scene of the ck Light Valley appeared in the eyes of many Masters.


    Their Spiritual Sense discovered Wang Ping first.


    At the same time, they also found a tombstone, which belonged to the white-haired Old Man.


    ��Hehe, he really passed away.��


    The Nirvana Realm Master who had been repelled by the white-haired Old Man once said with schadenfreude.


    ��However, it seems that we are one step toote. Someone has already obtained his inheritance.��


    The Nirvana Realm Master of the Zhao family narrowed his eyes, looking at Wang Ping, trying to see through his reality.


    However, Wang Ping��s cultivation was above his. Additionally, Wang Ping had the Red Talent: Breath Concealment, so even Ancestor Zhao of the Zhao Family, who was only a small Nirvana Realm Master, couldn��t see through him. Even if a Quasi-Emperor were toe, they still wouldn��t be able to see through Wang Ping��s details.


    Because he couldn��t see through Wang Ping��s reality, he furrowed his brows, unsure of Wang Ping��s identity and cultivation level.


    ��Hehe, even if he got the inheritance, we can make him spit it out. I, the monk, have a Heavenly Secrets Secret Skill that can see through people��s ages. Although I don��t know what kind of Secret Skill this kid has cultivated to hide his cultivation, making me unable to see through him, his age is only over 20, less than 30. With this age, cultivation can��t be very high.��


    The fat monk showed a sinister smile andughed.<div>


    ��If nothing unexpected has happened, he should be the lucky one who broke into the ck Light Valley, was taken as a disciple by the ck Light Taoist, and obtained his inheritance. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have set up a tombstone for that old man and practiced here.��


    ��So, we should consider how to divide this inheritance.��


    Other Nirvana Realm Masters, upon hearing the fat monk��s words, were moved, thinking it made sense, and their eyes became fiery.


    ��This kid����


    Although the two great Nirvana Realm Masters of the ck Yuan Nation were also tempted, they didn��t act recklessly. Instead, they frowned and sensed that something was wrong.


    Since Wang Ping had obtained the inheritance of ck Light Taoist, it was impossible for the ck Light Taoist not to let him leave before he passed away, or leave some backup n.


    After all, he had lived two lifetimes, and in his previous life, he was likely a big shot at the Quasi-King level.


    Would such a big shot not think about the fact that once he passed away, the Nirvana Realm Masters of the ck Yuan Nation would not be able to sit still?


    Obviously, the chances were slim.


    For this reason, it seemed too strange for this young man to sit and practice calmly here, even when the Great Array was broken, and his face remained unchanged, continuing to practice withposure.


    They couldn��t help suspecting that there was some conspiracy behind this.They couldn��t help but suspect that the ck Light Taoist had set up a trap, waiting for them to jump in and die.


    Thinking of this, the two Nirvana Realm Masters of the ck Yuan Nation��s Royal Family became extremely uneasy, and not only did they retreat, but they also led other Masters from their court to retreat.<div>


    This made the other Masters puzzled, but since their ancestors told them to retreat, they naturally didn��t dare to object and could only follow.


    ��When did you two old fellows from the ck Yuan Nation be so timid? The opportunity is right in front of you, yet you don��t dare to fight for it.��


    Seeing this, the fat monk sneered.


    Naturally, he could also see some issues.


    However, he was highly skilled and bold, fearing nothing.


    It didn��t matter if the ck Light Taoist was dead or not. Even if he was alive, he couldn��t do anything to him with his extremely strong Secret Skill of escape technique.


    ��Since the two fellow taoists have given up this opportunity, let��s just evenly split it among ourselves.��


    Ancestor Zhao from the Zhao Family also took the opportunity to speak.


    The remaining two Nirvana Realm Masters alsoughed, as they agreed.


    Having two fewerpetitors was naturally a good thing.


    Especially when these twopetitors belonged to the same power, the strongest power in the ck Yuan Nation, nothing would be better.


    The two Nirvana Realm Masters of the ck Yuan Nation��s Royal Family didn��t say anything more, just kept staring at Wang Ping intently, ready to take their people and flee the moment anything abnormal happened.<div>


    It was at this moment that the four Nirvana Realm Masters led by the fat monk moved. They exerted their Nirvana Skill and grabbed Wang Ping, intending to capture him alive, perform soul-searching, and obtain the inheritance of the ck Light Taoist.


    It was just when the four Great Nirvana Realm Masters made their move that a Domain suddenly opened up, enveloping the entire ck Light Valley.


    The Domain disyed five colors.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    The moment the Domain opened, all the cultivators present were like ordinary people trapped in a quagmire, unable to move. Struggling would only make them feel suffocated.


    For a moment, everyone��s face stiffened, showing a look of horror.


    ��This, this is a Domain Embryo!?��


    For the first time, the fat monk lost his previousposure and wildness, his face filled with shock and terror.


    ��No, no, this is a Domain! A Minor Domain!��


    As somebody who had traveled the Eastern Destion and caused chaos in many ces, the fat monk had naturally seen kings in action and had witnessed some of them opening a Domain Embryo.


    However, even the Domain Embryo exhibited by that King was not as powerful as the one he was feeling right now.


    That is to say, this was not a Domain Embryo, but a true Domain, a Minor Domain.<div>


    Moreover, it was not a single attribute Domain but a Five Elements Domain!


    Upon realizing this, the fat monk��s mind went nk, his face turning deathly pale, with only one thought in his mind.


    It��s over.


    A person who could possess a Minor Domain was definitely a King, and not just an ordinary King.


    He had actually wanted to capture a King alive and perform soul-searching on him. Ridiculous, truly ridiculous.


    Other Nirvana Realm Masters and Masters of the Life and Death Realm were not fools either. They also guessed the existence of a Domain Embryo, but when they heard the fat monk reveal the truth about the Domain, their minds went nk as well, knowing that they were finished.


    Even the two Nirvana Realm Masters from the ck Yuan Nation��s Royal Family had pale faces and felt regret in their hearts.


    Although he hadn��t attacked before, he had also joined forces to strike the Great Array. Attacking a King was disrespectful and would undoubtedly lead to death.


    Even the Heavenly Sword Divine Land wouldn��t say much about it.


    Although the Heavenly Sword Divine Land protected the various kingdoms, if you offended a powerful person and were killed, they wouldn��t say much about it either.


    ��Senior, please spare me, I didn��t know Senior was in closed-door cultivation here����


    A Nirvana Realm Master who had been repelled by the ck Light Taoist earlier revealed a bitter face, wanting to beg for mercy.


    However, he had barely opened his mouth when the Five Elements Domain suddenly brightened, and mes surged, burning him directly to ashes. He died without a full body, and even his Nirvana Skill couldn��t make him reborn through Nirvana.


    He hadpletely fallen.

 Chapter 440: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)

    Chapter 440: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Witnessing a Nirvana Realm Master of the same level as them being burnt to ashes in an instant, the other five Nirvana Realm Masters on the scene all felt a chill in their hearts.


    As for those Life and Death Realm Masters and the Yin and Yang Masters, they felt even colder, filled with utter despair.


    Even a Nirvana Realm Master was crushed like an ant, let alone them.


    ��Sigh��.��


    The two Nirvana Realm masters of the ck Element Country could not find words to express their feelings, they only secretly sighed.<div>


    They could only quietly wait for this senior to open his eyes and pronounce their fate, since pleading would only elerate their death.


    However, the two Nirvana Ancestors thought of the fat monk��s previous words, and through a secret skill, they observed that the young man in front of them was only in his twenties.


    ��A sovereign in his twenties? Are you joking?��


    The two Nirvana Realm Masters both shook their heads.


    They were certain that the fat monk must have been mistaken in his observation.


    Indeed, it��s unlikely for someone in the Nirvana Realm to discern the background of a sovereign who has gained a domain.


    Not only were the two Nirvana Realm Masters of the ck Element Country thinking this, but even the fat monk had some doubts over whether he had made a wrong judgment.


    However, all that was secondary. The most critical issue was how to escape.


    He was well aware that staying here would undoubtedly lead to certain death.


    ��Damn it, though doing this would set my thousands of years of cultivation back, as long as I can survive, I can always possess a descendant and live a second life.��


    The fat monk��s eyes shed ruthlessly, and he immediately executed a secret skill.


    In a split second, his body caught fire and ignited a terrifying skill, enveloping his Divine Soul with the intent to escape from here.<div>


    ��Think you can escape? Can you?��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, his gaze icy cold, his expression ruthless, sentencing the fat monk to death.


    In a snap, the domain began to shrink, the oppressive force became even more terrifying, wrapping up the Divine Soul of the fleeing fat monk, crushing it directly, and making himpletely fall.


    Everyone else who witnessed this scene fell into utter despair.


    Having two Nirvana Realm Masters crushed sessively indicated that their chances of escape were nil.


    ��I can give you a chance to live.��


    Wang Ping scanned the many realm masters present, his gaze finally resting on the two Nirvana Realm ancestors of the ck Yuan Nation Royal Family before he spoke indifferently.


    ��Senior, please speak up. If it��s something within my abilities, I��ll certainly do my best,�� the Nirvana Realm Ancestor of the Zhao family hurriedly dered.


    ��Did I ask you to speak?��


    At Wang Ping��s cold huff, cracks appeared on the body of the Zhao family��s Nirvana Realm Ancestor. He spat out arge mouthful of blood, his face as pale as paper, and he dared not interrupt again.


    He harbored not the slightest goodwill for the Nirvana Realm Ancestors who had tried to strike him.


    If they didn��t have any more value to extract, he would have killed them all already.<div>


    Previously killing two was merely a warning to others.


    ��Senior, please go ahead.��


    The two Nirvana Realm Ancestors of the ck Element Country exchanged a look, feeling that Wang Ping was addressing them. They cautiously responded.


    ��Since you didn��ty a hand on me just now, I can spare your lives. However, if you want me to forgive and forget, bring me a lot of resources. Especially, mid-tier Spiritual fluid and top-tier primal fluid,�� Wang Ping said calmly.


    After consulting with the Life Simtor system, he discovered that for the subsequent simtion, only mid and top-tier primal fluids were needed, thus eliminating lower-tier Spiritual fluid as a consumable resource.


    Top-tier primal fluid was usually unobtainable by regr powers. Only those powers supervised by Nirvana Realm Masters had the privilege of owning some.


    ��If the senior needs mid and top-tier primal fluids, we will certainly go all out to procure them for you,�� the two Nirvana Realm Ancestors of the ck Element Country responded, albeit reluctantly.


    For them, top-tier primal fluids were also extremely precious resources. But since this senior asked for them, they could only dig deep and empty their coffers.


    If they didn��t, their adversary couldpletely ransack the Imperial City to get them.


    Even if he did rob them, they wouldn��t dare to say anything.


    The wrath of a Sovereign was not something everyone could bear.


    Still, the two Nirvana Realm Ancestors of the ck Element Country were somewhat puzzled.<div>


    For a Sovereign, mid and top-tier primal fluids should no longer have much effect in aiding cultivation. They did not understand why this sovereign needed such items.


    Despite their confusion, they only dared to ponder over it in their hearts and did not dare to question him.


    ��Ok.��


    Wang Ping gave a nod and no longer paid attention to the two Nirvana Realm Ancestors of the ck Element Country.


    He still looked upon the two Nirvana Realm Ancestors of the ck Element Country favorably.


    Although he didn��t know if the Nirvana Ancestor in the simtion was one of them, it didn��t matter.


    The ck Element Country had treated the simted Wang Ping quite well in the Life Simtor, so he would not be too harsh on them.


    Then Wang Ping shifted his gaze to the Ancestor of the Zhao family and the remaining Nirvana Realm Master.


    ��Senior, I can also provide primal fluid,�� said the Ancestor of the Zhao family with caution.


    ��Let me nt a ve mark on you, and you may live. Resist, and you die,�� Wang Ping dered coldly.


    ��This��.��


    Hearing Wang Ping��s words, fear, anger and shock overwhelmed the Ancestor of the Zhao family.<div>


    As a Nirvana Realm Master, when had he ever experienced such humiliation?


    If a ve mark was nted on him, he would have to serve Wang Ping for life and couldn��t resist him.


    Moreover, the Zhao family would be vassals of Wang Ping.


    This was too high a price to pay.

 Chapter 441: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)_2

    Chapter 441: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)_2<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    However, Ancestor Zhao of the Zhao family quickly regained hisposure and fell silent.


    If he were to perish and the stronger members of the Zhao family perished as well, then the Zhao family would be finished.


    At that point, numerous jackals would definitely pounce on the Zhao family for a bite.


    A falling wall is pushed by everyone; this is an unchanging truth in the World of cultivators.


    The Zhao family has offended many powerful forces and strong cultivators, but they were only silent and kept their anger hidden because they feared the strength of the Zhao family.<div>


    ��I am willing to serve the senior.��


    Ancestor Zhao of the Zhao family said bitterly.


    ��I am also willing to serve the senior.��


    Another Nirvana Realm Master had a bitter expression on his face and chose to survive meekly.


    They are high and mighty in their daily lives, enjoying the world��s prosperity, and are unwilling to perish like this.


    ��Since you are willing to be loyal to me, I can spare your lives.��


    Wang Ping remained expressionless and indifferently spoke.


    As his cultivation improved, he would no longer be able to join the Holy Land.


    Since he was unable to join the Holy Land, he would have to take the other path of subduing some forces to serve him, which was a necessary thing to do.


    Moreover, Wang Ping had another idea: to establish his own sect and even Holy Land.


    In this way, it would be more convenient to do anything in the future.


    Of course, Wang Ping was not in a hurry to do this.<div>


    Without having the Emperor tier fighting power and ensuring his survival in the face of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, Wang Ping did not intend to act ostentatiously.


    Otherwise, exposing himself would be no different from seeking death.


    He needed to establish power to help him handle some trivial matters and collect resources for the cultivation of the group members in the chat group, to continually enhance his prestige. However, doing these things without the ability to save his life would only put him in danger and not be worth it.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t say much and directly used a Secret Skill to nt ve marks in the Sea of Consciousness of Ancestor Zhao of the Zhao family, another Nirvana Realm Master, and many other cultivators.


    This Secret Skill came from the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, and even Kings couldn��t break it.


    Wang Ping had no worries about them betraying him.


    Witnessing all of this, the ck Element Country��s ancestor was very grateful that he was not nted with a ve mark but was also very puzzled as to why Wang Ping was so friendly to them.


    Seeing the ck Element Country ancestor��s confusion, Wang Ping had no intention of exining. Instead, he carefully made all the cultivators present swear on their Martial Enlightenment Heart that they would never disclose the events that happened today.


    Moreover, Wang Ping still didn��t feel reassured, only thoroughly letting his guard down after using a Secret Skill to nt restrictions in their Sea of Consciousness.


    Soon, the ck Light Valley became quiet again, and Wang Ping headed to the Zhao family, intending to live there for some time.


    ck Light Valley had be and of trouble and was no longer a suitable ce to stay.


    Wang Ping was not afraid that those seeking opportunities would pose a threat to him, but he was afraid that after taking action, too many things would be exposed, attracting the attention of the major Holy Lands or the Jiuyou Demon Sect. In that case, it would be troublesome.<div>


    ��The harvest this time is not bad, a total of 1000 Jin of Mid-tier Spiritual fluid and 10 Jin of top-tier primal fluid. In addition, ck Element Country��spensation has not yet arrived. When theirpensation arrives, it is estimated that it will double.��


    Wang Ping showed a satisfied smile after checking his harvest.


    Although after reaching the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection Tier, he now needed 500 Jin of medium-tier spirit liquid or 5 Jin of top-tier primal fluid for each simtion, which was shockingly expensive, these gains could only allow him to simte a few times, but he was already satisfied.


    After all, Mid-tier Spiritual fluid is very valuable, and many Life and Death Realm strong cultivators do not have the right to own it.


    As for top-tier primal fluid, it goes without saying that even ordinary Nirvana Realm Masters cannot get too much of it.


    The Nirvana Realm Masters of the ck Element Country were rtively ordinary, and their cultivation was not high. The highest cultivation among them was only around the 4th or 5th Tier of the Nirvana Realm.


    With this level of cultivation, they obviously couldn��t get too much top-tier primal fluid.


    So, including the resources that the ck Element Country has not yet sent, the resources Wang Ping obtained could allow him to simte seven or eight times, which is already quite good.


    ��It can only be said that outside of the Holy Land, there are only poor ghosts.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh again.


    The Purple Spirit Realm is also very insr and monopolistic.


    The Holy Land is high above,manding a territory, and most of the vital resource veins are controlled by the Holy Land. The other forces are just subsidiary forces that rely on the Holy Land for survival. They are lucky to sip some leftovers.<div>


    Under such circumstances, it is really difficult to find any valuable resource veins in the outer world.


    Thus, although Wang Pingined that these people were poor, he had no intention of despising them.


    ��Next, let��s take a look at the situation in the chat group. After all, a lot of time has passed while I was absorbing andprehending.��


    Wang Ping sorted out his harvest and then opened the chat group.


    After that, Wang Ping discovered that there were significant changes in the chat group.


    Firstly, new types of Group Tasks have appeared in the chat group.


    You can go to other Unknown Worlds toplete group tasks and are no longer limited to the worlds where the group members have traveled.


    Moreover, they have even made contact with members of other Myriad Heavens Forces.


    These were Myriad Heavens Forces that were allies.


    Among them, what made Wang Ping��s feelings subtle was the existence of other chat groups.

 Chapter 442: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)_3

    Chapter 442: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)_3<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    However, that chat group was quite unique; it wasn��t merely for human transmigrators like the Transmigrator Chat Group but was mostlyposed of animals cultivating into demons.


    During thepletion of a task, Chen Yao formed a friendship with a panda calling itself Tuanzi.


    Although it��s uncertain if they will ever have a chance to meet again.


    Due to the changes in Group Tasks, they are exposed to more worlds, and the strength of group members like Chen Yao has greatly improved.


    Perhaps it��s because Chen Yao umted enough group points to optimize her system; Wang Ping, using the acting group master��s permissions, checked her strength evaluation and found that her power had already reached an eight-star level, which was quite impressive.<div>


    Of course,pared to him, she still had a long way to go.


    Moreover, Zhang Jun chose to spend group points to redraw his Golden Finger.


    This time, he had some good luck and got a Golden Finger that allowed him to be stronger by killing others, which boosted his strength considerably to the Seven-Star Tier.


    It can be said that the Zombie World was gradually developing a crude civilization due to the presence of Zhang Jun and Chen Kang, and all the zombies were ughtered.


    Following this trend, all those high-level zombies would likely end up as nourishment for Zhang Jun��s growth.


    As for this, Wang Ping had no particr thoughts and was just happy for Zhang Jun��s growth.


    For those zombies, even though they gained intelligence, they were still zombies after all; it wasn��t a pity if they died.


    However, what really annoyed Wang Ping and made him speechless was Xu Yi.


    This guy was truly dark-hearted; even though there was a live broadcast in the chat group, he still wanted to forcibly take more shares.


    As a result, no one in the group approached him except for initially being keen on having their resources multiplied to see if it was possible.


    Moreover, during the group tasks, many people were not interested in joining forces with him, as he had terrible character and gave no sense of security.


    ��A good hand indeed was yed poorly.��<div>


    Wang Ping was speechless and despised Xu Yi from the bottom of his heart.


    This guy was too greedy.


    If he had developed his business normally, he could definitely be the backbone of the chat group, and could be a top-level expert with the aid of resources alone.


    However, this guy was full of greed, ruining his reputation and credibility.


    This oue meant that no one would approach him in the future, and even if he encountered danger during mandatory tasks, the group members might not necessarily risk helping him.


    Once he really dies, no one would revive him.


    ��Such a waste of a good Golden Finger by someone whocks brains.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and gave up on him altogether.


    If Xu Yi died, he wouldn��t bother reviving him.


    The only pity was the Golden Finger.


    However, this Golden Finger wasn��t a necessity or irreceable, so he didn��t care much about it.


    ��I��m still short of one million group points? It looks like, after enduring another month or two, I can umte enough group points to optimize my Life Simtor.��<div>


    Wang Ping checked his group points again, and after seeing that it had reached almost nine million, he nodded with satisfaction.


    He wondered what changes would ur after optimizing the Life Simtor this time.


    Perhaps, it could increase the probability of refreshing high-level talents.


    By then, talents above Red Talent might appear.


    Besides, it might also further reduce resource consumption, which would be good as well.


    Anyway, it was worth looking forward to.


    ��For now, let��s do a simtion.��


    After closing the chat group page, Wang Ping stroked his chin and started to think.


    Although waiting until the optimization of the Golden Finger to do the simtion would certainly make more sense, there was still a month or two left, and not simting to understand the changes in the future made him uneasy.


    After all, since his cultivation had improved so much this time, going to the Holy Land was impossible, so he had to take the loose cultivator path.


    Also, going to the Holy Land no longer had any meaning for him, as he had already obtained the most precious inheritance there.


    ��I still have to do a simtion. After all, with my current strength and various cultivation skills and secret skills, obtaining the Primordial Liquid is not difficult.��<div>


    Wang Ping made up his mind and decided to go for the paid simtion.


    As for free simtion, he was already ustomed to the luxury rewards of the paid simtion, so he had no interest in the free ones.


    Free simtions were only used to fill the gaps in group tasks.


    Using a free simtion now would be truly depressing if there were any idents or major breakthroughs in the simtion but no rewards could be refreshed.


    ��System, I want to spend 500 Jin of medium-tier Spiritual liquid to start the paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping said inwardly.


    ��Ding, the consumption is sessful. The Life Simtor is starting, Talent refresh underway�� ��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Red Talent-Blood Demon Body Transformation; Green Talent-Business Genius.��


    Red Talent-Blood Demon Body Transformation: With this talent, you will possess a shocking Demonic Talent, bing extremely cruel, and can ughter many powerful cultivators to refine the powerful Blood Demon Body, thus bing a member of the Blood Demon n.


    Green Talent-Business Genius: With this talent, your abilities in business will be exceptionally strong.


    ��It seems that my umted luck hasn��t been wasted over this period of time, and I finally refreshed another Red Talent�� However, this Red Talent seems to be one of those Demonic Talents with huge side effects, and it��s also rted to Blood Demons.��<div>

 Chapter 443: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)_4

    Chapter 443: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)_4<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Wang Ping stared at the talent, his eyes flickering with uncertainty.


    Talents with side effects often exceeded their grades to some extent.


    He wondered what changes would happen in the uing simtion content after gaining this talent.


    Maybe this time he would join the side of the Blood Demon Realm and be a so-called Purple Spirit Scoundrel?


    Wang Ping��s mood was subtle.<div>


    ��If the memory-carried simted Wang Ping has this talent and still joins the Blood Demon side�� The Purple Spirit Realm would bepletely unyable.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    ��Well, it��s just a simtion, no need to care too much. Gleaning intelligence and resources are more important, let��s make a choice first. System, I choose the Red Talent: Blood Demon Incarnation.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes sparkled as he made his choice.


    ��Ding, talent-loading sessful, life simtion beginning����


    The system��s voice rang out again, and the familiar luminescent screen appeared, with words emerging on it-


    [On the first day, you chose to cultivate in the Zhao Family and began secretly nning to enve numerous masters, making them serve you and be your future reserve blood food.]


    [In a blink of an eye, eighty years passed, and you covertly enved thousands of Nirvana Realm Masters, including one quasi-King tier powerhouse. Since you were cautious and didn��tmit consecutive crimes in the same domain, no one noticed your actions.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another twenty years passed, and you broke through to the King Realm, finally bing a true king.]


    ��This is really easy.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and smiled slightly.


    It wasn��t surprising that he would break through to the King Realm so easily with his current setup.<div>


    It could be said that he would have an easy time until the Quasi-Emperor Realm.


    Only when he tried to reach the Emperor Realm would he likely encounter some difficulties, as not even the Quasi-Emperor might be able to hold him back for long.


    [At the outbreak of the Hundred Dynasties War, you witnessed the battle between Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, and Ji Bingyue. Although you very much wanted to enve both of them, considering their uniqueness, you eventually suppressed that thought and didn��t act.]


    [In the blink of an eye, several hundred years passed, and the ming Fire Secret Realm opened. Due to your excessively strong cultivation, you didn��t enter it but continued to focus on your own affairs. By now, your cultivation had reached the 4th tier of the King Realm, and you had mastered the Domain of the sword and Space Domain, making you much more powerful than before.]


    [In addition, the number of powerful cultivators you covertly enved had be even more astonishing, including two King-tier powerhouses.]


    [In the blink of an eye, several hundred more years passed, and your cultivation improved to the 7th-Tier King Realm, entering thete stage of the King Realm. Simultaneously, your Domainprehension progressed, sessfully realizing the triple Great Completion Domain, and your strength soared once more, bing peerless in battle.]


    [However, you still acted low-key without revealing your powerful strength, waiting for the start of the war between the two realms.]


    [Soon after, the Purple Spirit Realm was invaded by the Blood Demon Realm. Sensing that the time was ripe, you summoned the enved cultivators and directly devoured them, transforming them into members of the Blood Demon n. In the process, your cultivation surged and soared directly to the 9th tier of the King Realm, not far from the Perfect Completion of King Realm.]


    [Compared to you, who had already reached the 9th tier of the King Realm, both the Son of Fortune, Ye Chen, and the Quasi-Divine Child of the Blood Demon Realm seemedughable.]


    ��Well, I knew that the progress of my cultivation on the King��s Mirror would be easy, but isn��t this too easy?��


    Wang Ping was truly surprised as he looked at the simted content.


    Within just a thousand years, he had directly jumped from Nirvana Realm Great Perfection to the 9th Tier King Realm, which was outrageous.<div>


    With this rate of cultivation progress�� wouldn��t he really be an emperor in a short time?


    Once he became an emperor, the world would be so vast that he could go anywhere.


    ��All I can say is that the terrifying potential umted from all those previous perfect breakthroughs is just too horrifying. Once past the special realms of the Life and Death Realm and Nirvana Boundary, no longer restricted, the true cultivation speed explodes.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes brightened, and he reflected on it.


    Indeed, the emperor who left a record in the Emperor Tower back then was only at the Life and Death Realm in cultivation.


    Afterward, he became an emperor in just five or six thousand years.


    This showed that the subsequent cultivation might not necessarily be slower and slower.


    In the Nirvana Boundary, if you dared to fight and gamble, you could soar from the 1st Tier Nirvana Realm to Nirvana Realm Great Perfection within a hundred years, making your talent even stronger and your foundation even more terrifying.


    For example, Wang Ping broke through in the forbidden area.


    Of course, such a method was too crazy. Many people who tried this would die halfway.


    In the King Realm, the cultivation speed was not slow either, as if it were the time of potential explosion.


    Perhaps only when reaching the Emperor tier level would it be difficult again.<div>


    This was because there were too few resources to help emperors cultivate in this world.


    Of course, the above situation only applied to Wang Ping and those future emperors like him, while ordinary King Realm cultivators might still struggle to slowly improve their cultivation, as their potential had already been exhausted and it would be difficult to continue advancing.


    ��Now that I am at the 9th tier of the King Realm, I wonder what level of cultivation the simted Wang Ping will reach in the following simtion.��


    Wang Ping thought silently and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [As your cultivation progresses, you be extremely confident, believing that you are unmatched among Kings because your configuration is too luxurious. Upon reaching the 9th tier of the King Realm, you can already perfectly exert the ming Fire Emperor Tower��s power. In addition, the power of the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire has been perfectly controlled by you.]

 Chapter 444: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)_5

    Chapter 444: 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)_5<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    [With so many methods at your disposal, even against masters at the quasi-emperor tier, you have confidence in your ability to fight, not to mention other kings.]


    [However, although you are confident, you don��t n to immediately join the Blood Demon n. This is because the Blood Demon n is extremely cruel, and although you have now be a Blood Demon, your background is unknown, so they may not ept you.]


    [Of course, you don��t n to join the Blood Demon n now. Your transformation into a Blood Demon is only to be stronger and enter the Blood Demon Realm with this identity.]


    [The Purple Spirit Realm is doomed to be destroyed. If you don��t leave this ce as soon as possible, it��s undoubtedly a path to death. Although even if you flee to the Blood Demon Realm, it��s not certain that you��d remain unharmed, but at least the survival rate is higher than staying in the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [For this reason, you have no interest in the great war between the two realms. While the two realms are fighting fiercely, you manage to slip into the Blood Demon Realm without incident.]<div>


    [Your actions are not discovered by the Blood Demon n Emperor. Blood Demon Realm��s Emperor can��t possibly guard the channel between the Two Realms during the most intense battles, as that would be a waste ofbat power.]


    [After all, the channel has arge array set by the Quasi-Immortal Demon Emperor that only the Blood Demon n can enter and exit. Therefore, leaving a Quasi-Emperor to preside over the array is sufficient. As long as it��s not perfect ones in the Emperor Realm Great Perfection trying to barge in, they can be stopped and allow the masters of the Blood Demon Realm to react.]


    ��It��s not so simple after all.��


    Wang Ping watches the simtion content, his eyes flickering.


    Previously, Wang Ping wanted to sneak into the Blood Demon Realm, but even reaching the King Realm or Emperor Realm wasn��t enough.


    It was because of the unique Wang Ping that had the Blood Demon Talent that he could transform himself into a Blood Demon and sessfully escape to the Blood Demon Realm��sir.


    [After arriving in the Blood Demon Realm, you truly understand what kind of ce the Blood Demon Realm is. The Blood Demon Realm, like the Purple Spirit Realm, is not a special lower ne or a Blood Demon Exclusive ne.]


    [This ne also has various races, but with the rise of the Blood Demons, all other races have be ves and blood food for the Blood Demons. Humans are also one of these ethnic groups.]


    [Regarding this, you don��t feel anything about it. Because you are now a Blood Demon and your character has be extremely cruel.]


    [You roam around the Blood Demon Realm, and after making sure there were absolutely no risks, you ambush one of the Quasi-Immortal��s king��s descendants and subdue him.]


    [Then, using cruel methods, you extract some profound Blood Demon Secret Skills from him. After that, you use these Blood Demon Secret Skills to hunt and devour other Blood Demons and Living Beings, strengthening yourself.]


    [However, you don��t just blindly devour and ept everything. You only refine and absorb the most essence, without affecting your own foundation.]<div>


    [Relying on this method, within a short 50 years, you have broken through to the Perfect Completion tier of the King Realm. However, because your actions were too high-profile, you attracted the attention of many powerful Blood Demons in the Blood Demon Realm, which enraged them.]


    [Although Blood Demons are cruel and ruthless, during the great war between the two realms, they are particrly united. Especially after the previous defeat, everyone knows the consequences of losing the great war. The great defeat from ten thousand years ago almost shook the Blood Demon n��s ruling position in the Blood Demon Realm.]


    [Now, there is actually a Blood Demon who, during the great war between the two realms, doesn��t participate in the battle but instead takes advantage of the time when most top masters are involved in the war, ughtering their fellow nsmen in the Blood Demon Realm. It is too despicable.]


    [For this reason, the Blood Demon n Emperor, who stayed in the Blood Demon Realm, issued a Wanted Warrant for you in anger, wanting to find and kill you to eliminate future trouble.]


    [Because of the rich rewards, the entire Blood Demon Realm has be restless. Not only are the masters of the Blood Demon n pursuing you, but the kings of the affiliated ethnic groups are also pursuing you.]


    [You don��t worry about this, and start guerri warfare with the masters of the Blood Demon Realm. Soon, the masters of the Blood Demon Realm realize that something is wrong. Your strength is too strong, and evente-stage King Realm warriors can��t survive more than one blow from you.]


    [Under these circumstances, encountering you means not only being unable to kill you, but also bing your blood food. For a time, many masters are afraid to pursue you. Even if the rewards are generous, one needs to be alive to enjoy them.]


    [This angers the Blood Demon Realm��s Emperor even more. The Blood Demon Realm is now under their care. If they can��t even catch a little rat and let the headquarter be a mess, the Quasi-Immortal will definitely not let them off easily when they return.]


    [For this reason, the Blood Demon n Emperor, along with several Quasi-Emperors, started to personally hunt you down, wanting to kill youpletely.]


    [Facing this pursuit, you��re still fearless and don��t confront them directly. While hiding, you seize the opportunity to directly imprison a Supreme Quasi-Emperor into the ming Fire Emperor Tower, and use the Tower along with various methods to fight them.]


    [In the end, although you didn��t seed in killing the Quasi-Emperor, you still managed to seal them in the Emperor Tower to slowly refine them.]


    ��Good guy, this simted Wang Ping is really ferocious.��<div>


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content, truly astonished.


    Not only has his cultivation increased to the Great Perfection Tier of the King Realm, but he has also killed a lot in the Blood Demon Realm. Now he has even sealed a Quasi-Emperor from the Blood Demon Realm and wants to refine them.

 Chapter 445 - 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long of 10,000 words!)_6

    Chapter 445: Chapter 158 New Red Talent! Suppression of the Quasiemperor (Long Chapter of 10,000 words!)_6


    Trantor: 549690339


    Unbeknownst to him, simted Wang Ping had already reached such a level that even in both realms, he would be considered a true super powerful being, second only to the Emperors and the two Quasi-Immortals.


    ��However, this time I was able to seal the Quasi-Emperor mainly with the help of the ming Fire Emperor Tower, a royal treasure. Otherwise, I think it would still have been difficult to do so. Although simted Wang Ping is powerful, with immense talent and numerous techniques, anyone who can cultivate to the Quasi-Emperor Tier is not a simple character.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    Perhaps, with Wang Ping��s current configuration, if he could achieve Enlightenment for another thousand years, advance his domain to the Perfect Domain level, and create even more powerful Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills, he might be able to challenge the Quasi-Emperor solely through his own strength.


    However, he could not possibly aplish such a feat at present.


    The Triple Great Completion Domain, though very powerful among the King Realm, is not particrly significant at the Quasi-Emperor Tier.


    Every Quasi-Emperor has either mastered the Great Completion Domain or even the Perfect Domain.


    In addition to that, they have also created powerful Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills, and the Secret Skills they practice are also formidable. They are not beings that can be easily defeated by crossing ranks.


    When confronting a Quasi-Emperor, Wang Ping��s greatest advantage now lies in the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire and ming Fire Emperor Tower; the rest of his properties cannot be leveraged to his advantage.


    ��This time, it has caused quite a stir in the Blood Demon Realm�� However, the time when the Purple Spirit Realm will be destroyed is not far off either, and the oue will soon be decided,�� Wang Ping thought to himself as he stared at the luminescent screen with twinkling eyes.


    [After sessfully sealing the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Emperor, the Blood Demon Realm has been thrown into chaos. The sudden disappearance of a Quasi-Emperor is no minor matter. Even when the Quasi-Immortal returns, they need to be rmed.]


    [Due to this, many cultivators in the Blood Demon Realm were frightened, and even the other Quasi-Emperors were intimidated; they dared not act alone. Meanwhile, the Emperor of the Blood Demon Realm, who was tasked with guarding the realm, was equally furious. He understood that this matter was now beyond his control.]


    [If he continued to dy, and let you grow stronger or cause an even greater uproar, he would face even more severe punishment. For this reason, he chose to report the situation. Following the Blood Demon Realm Emperor��s report, the Purple Spirit Realm��s many Emperors and Quasi-Immortals who were fighting in the Demon World were also shaken.]


    [They never imagined that during the war between the two realms, such an event would ur, with chaos erupting in their main camp. However, the Blood Demon Realm Quasi-Divine did not be angry, instead bing interested in you. Since you were able to seal a Quasi-Emperor with only the Perfect Completion of King Realm cultivation, it proves that your talent and battle strength have reached an astonishing level.]


    [In the eyes of the Blood Demon Quasi-Divine, you were undoubtedly an outstanding talent. If they could cultivate you and help you grow, perhaps you could change the stalemate in the battle between the two realms. Ultimately, the oue of the war between the two realms depends on the top powerhouses�� battles.]


    [The Blood Demon Quasi-Immortal did not have the confidence to defeat the newly advanced Quasi-Divine Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan of the Purple Spirit Realm. The things she aplished at the Quasi-Emperor Tier made him quite wary, and he was worried that she would use a Taboo Secret skill that would cause mutual destruction.]


    [At that time, if he somehow managed to defeat her, his condition would definitely be far from ideal. If she chose to use such a forbidden skill before her death, they would be caught in a situation where both sides would perish, which he could not ept.]


    [That��s why he kept dying and did not engage in a true fight to the death with the Purple Spirit Realm. However, if you could reach the Emperor-tier Full Circle, things would be much easier.]


    [Later, the temporarybination of Blood Demon Realm��s five Emperor-tier masters could be achieved through the Blood Demon Secret Skill, allowing them to threaten Quasi-Immortal level power within a short period of time. Although it was only a brief period of threatening Quasi-Immortal power, it would still be incredibly powerful.]


    [With such a force, they couldpletely eliminate the other powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm and then join forces against Ji Bingyan of the Profound Ice Emperor. In a two-on-one scenario, the chances of killing her without being pulled into mutual destruction are quite high.]


    [However, the Quasi-Immortal could not leave the frontline of the battlefield. Otherwise, Ji Bingyan of the Profound Ice Emperor would certainly kill all the top powerhouses of the Blood Demon Realm. Therefore, the Blood Demon Quasi-Divine issued an order for one of the Blood Demons with a Perfect Completion of King Realm to return to the Blood Demon Realm and recruit you.]


    [As the Blood Demon with Perfect Domain left the battlefield, the pressure on the Purple Spirit Realm side decreased significantly, leaving them confused and wondering why the Blood Demon powerhouses retreated.]


    [Upon returning, the Blood Demon with Perfect Domain easily located your position. Because he possessed the innate Divine Eye skill, he could see through some of the Heavenly Secrets and easily find you. Thus, not long after he returned to the Blood Demon Realm, you were captured by him.]


    [After catching you, he was astonished to discover that you were a person from Outside the Domain. However,pared to the Purple Spirit Realm��s hostility and distrust toward people from Outside the Domain, the Blood Demons had no prejudice, only slight surprise.]


    [To this, you were taken aback, and decided to stop resisting. In fact, you had no choice but to surrender, as the gap between both parties was vast, with one Great Realm and many minor realms separating you. Resistance would only bring humiliation.]


    [In the end, you were brought before the Blood Demon Quasi-Divine. He was also surprised by your identity as a person from Outside the Domain, but he did not have hostile intentions, offering you two options: be his disciple or die.]


    [Without hesitation, you chose to be the personal disciple of the Blood Demon Quasi-Divine, thereby preserving your life. He was very pleased with your decision, and after cing a powerful restrictive seal on you to prevent desertion, he began teaching you cultivation, imparting the powerful Blood Demon Secret Skill and Divine Skills to you.]


    [To this, you dly epted and began cultivating the powerful Blood Demon Cultivation Skill, Secret Skill, and Divine Skills. These were indeed formidable methods created by the Quasi-Immortal, far more powerful than Emperor-level Skills and Divine Skills!]

 Chapter 496: 167 The Truth About the Black Fog! Cultivation Soars! (10,000-Word Chapter)_4

    Chapter 496: Chapter 167 The Truth About the ck Fog! Cultivation Soars! (10,000-Word Chapter)_4


    ��Even if you have the opportunity to break through to the Quasi-Immortal tier in the years toe, how will you fare when you reach that level? Facing a Blood Demon World Quasi-divine being whose power is already approaching the Void Divine Realm, you��ll be no match, even two against one.��<div>


    ��It��s absolutely impossible for you to beat a Void Divine Realm master at a higher level than you are now. Unless you have an even stronger hidden card, you might have a chance to counterkill.��


    ��As for using the Reflective barrier to pit and kill the others. You��ve already tested that. Although the limit of the Reflective barrier can reflect the attacks of the Quasi-Immortal tier, it does not result in a doubling of the attack power, but rather reduces it.��


    ��Clearly, this Red Talent��s limit is the Void Divine Realm, and it should be unable to reflect attacks from Void Divine Realm masters.��


    ��Of course, there��s another hidden danger. Although you guessed it might be the ck fog made by the strange being, that after all is just a guess��it doesn��t necessarily mean you��re right. If the ck fog doesn��te from the strange being, then the entire process and oue of the fight will have no meaning.��


    ��The Ice seal, huh�� Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, she really is a tool, isn��t she?��<div>


    Wang Ping, looking at this simtion content, was somewhat sighing.


    If there were no butterfly effect, her existence would only pave the way for Ye Chen.


    Truthfully, it��s a little pitiful.


    Of course, in a way, you could say this might be the female lead��s fate.


    Perhaps, all his previous guesses were wrong.


    Ji Bingyue might not be the lead character, rather Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan might have the qualifications to be the lead.


    ��Uh, I seem to be getting ahead of myself again. Speaking of which, it seems that there has been no script for Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er.��


    Wang Ping murmured, furrowing his brows lightly.


    Neither Ji Bingyue nor Ji Xue��er had appeared in the life simtion for a long time; not a single word or image had been mentioned or shown.


    Although this was rted to his current high status, where all the people he came into contact with were big shots, he still felt a little odd.


    In addition, he remembered Ji Bingyue��s unexpected demise in the early simtions.


    At the time, he felt there was some hidden secret.<div>


    However, as the simtions proceeded, he didn��t pay much attention to it afterward.


    ��Ji Bingyan and Ji Xue��er look alike, and they both resemble Ji Bingyue a lot. Perhaps the rtionship between the three of them is not just the gic passing down.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but ponder, feeling like he had touched upon some secrets.


    ��Maybe I could explore it further in the future.��


    Wang Ping thought privately, continuing to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    ��Next, you continued to look at this newly born Eternal Frozen Soil Area, your feelingsplicated. Just as other Emperors wereing over, amazed and simrly feelingplicated, wanting to say something, they were terrified to find that the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine being had not fallen!��


    ��Despite being sealed in ice, the Blood Demon World Quasi-Immortal was still full of vitality, and its aura was slowly growing stronger, it was only unable to break free from the seal.��


    ��Seeing this, all the Emperors were filled with fear, knowing that this Blood Demon would sooner orter break free from the ice and reappear in the world. By that time, who could stop it?��


    ��You were not surprised by the fact that the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine being had not died but would further improve over the course of time. After all, this was the normal course of development.��


    ��The normal storyline would be that the Blood Demon was sealed in ice, advanced further, broke the seal and came out, but Ye Chen had, through Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, dyed the fight for so long that he had cultivated to the Divine Realm and faced it in a duel of the gods.��


    ��Next, without saying much, you left here, wanting to see if you could break through to the Quasi-Immortal Realm in the years toe.��


    ��With your departure, the other Emperors also scattered one by one, beginning to order the cultivators of the Purple Spirit Realm to hunt down the surviving weaker cultivators of the Blood Demon Realm.��<div>


    ��As for you, though you intended to break through to the Quasi-Immortal Realm, you didn��t choose to go into seclusion straight away, but headed to the Blood Demon Realm instead.��


    ��Since all of the Blood Demon World��s high-endbatants had died, no one could stop you. You easily stormed into the Blood Demon Realm and began gathering resources.��


    ��You found the Primordial Demon Blood Pool and intended to take it away. However, when you arrived there, you found that the Primordial Demon Blood Pool had also dried up.��


    ��Apparently, the Blood Demons�� sacrifices were not limited to the sacrifices of Living Beings. Something like the Primordial Demon Blood Pool had also been sacrificed by the Blood Demons in some manner.��


    ��At this, you felt a bit regretful and could only leave.��


    ��In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred years had passed. You had worked hard in cultivation during these years, but aside from solidifying your cultivation, you did not make any further progress and reach the Quasi-Immortal tier.��


    ��You were not surprised by this. If it was so easy to be a Quasi-Immortal, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan wouldn��t have struggled so hard and practiced in the Eternal Frozen Land.��


    ��Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan stepped forward over a thousand years ago, yet it was only a hundred years ago that she truly entered the Quasi-Immortal Realm. Her battle with the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine being shows how difficult it was for her to break through.��


    ��Next, calcting the time, you knew that the ck fog was about to emerge and destroy the two realms. Therefore, you entered the Primordial Forbidden Land ahead of time, wanting to see what the true identity of the ck fog was.��


    ��After delving deep into the Primordial Forbidden Land, even you felt a strong sense of crisis. However, you still didn��t have the intention of retreating and continued to proceed.��


    ��Eventually, you didn��t manage to reach the deepest part of the Primordial Forbidden Land. Unable to bear the pervading ck fog, you were not able to resist, even with the protection of the Divine Artifact.��


    <div>

 Chapter 498: 167: The Truth of the Black Fog! Skyrocketing Cultivation! (10,000-word )_6

    Chapter 498: Chapter 167: The Truth of the ck Fog! Skyrocketing Cultivation! (10,000-word chapter)_6


    As for the Red Talent��Reflected Barriers, although it��s a bit of a shame, it��s not a big deal. After all, the upper limit of the reflection strength of this thing is only useful at the Quasi-Immortal level. Once it reaches the Void Divine Realm, it will be of little use, so there��s no need to feel regretful.<div>


    In addition, it only cost one ming Fire Emperor Tower to get a Life-bound Emperor Artifact, which is a great bargain.


    After all, thebat power and value that his Life-bound Emperor Artifact could enhance were definitely much greater than the value of the ming Fire Emperor Tower, an external Emperor Artifact.


    ��If I could keep refreshing the item rewards, maybe I could enjoy the free Paid Simtion. This feeling of getting something for nothing is really great.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt his cultivation increasing at an astonishing speed.


    4th Tier of Emperor��s Realm.<div>


    Emperor Realm 7th Tier.


    Emperor Realm Great Perfection.


    ��To gain the cultivation and perfectly control it, this little benefit is indeed soothing to the heart.��


    Wang Ping, feeling his rich cultivation within his body, sighed with emotion.


    At this moment, a long sword emitting an imperial aura appeared in front of Wang Ping. This was Wang Ping��s Life-bound Emperor Equipment: Illusionary Void Sword.


    ��Now I have three life-bound weapons, which is a bit odd.��


    Wang Ping held his Life-bound Emperor Equipment: Illusionary Void Sword and took out his other two life-bound weapons, muttering to himself.


    The other two Illusionary Void Swords were quasi-King and King Artifacts, their grades were somewhat inferior.


    ��However, there is no need to despise them. Just focus on training them, make them grow, and then fuse them together. Maybe they can change.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes sparkled as he thought to himself.


    Weapons with the same origin were almost non-existent, but his Illusionary Void Sword was obviously an exception formed through the Life Simtor, which had the potential for nurturing and fusion.


    Next, Wang Ping put away his artifacts and dissolved the Great Array.<div>


    As the Great Array was dissolved, Cai Yonglong and Chifeng looked over.


    ��I��ll deal with someone first and then take you guys away.��


    Wang Ping looked at the two of them and spoke.


    Now he knew about Chifeng��s background.


    However, the Chi n branch that Chifeng belonged to, which had fled to the Purple Spirit Realm, was not a direct lineage, but a distant side branch, somewhat like a distant rtive of a n.


    So when they came to the Lower Realm, the greatest foundation they brought was only a god-tier Skill, god-tier Divine Ability, and a lower-tier Artifact.


    That��s why, although he was shocked by the Imperial n��s name previously, he was relieved after learning the truth through the simtion.


    If they were directly rted by blood, they wouldn��t be in such dire straits.


    Upper Realm Imperial n, even if it��s in decline, wouldn��t be in such a miserable state in a Lower Realm. Even if they were cursed, they wouldn��t be on the verge of being wiped out by a small n.


    As such, there wasn��t much meaning in taking Chifeng to Ashy me Valley.


    There, they couldn��t find a way to relieve Chifeng��s curse either, they could only leave it to fate.


    However, since he had already said that he would take Chifeng away, he still had to do so. Perhaps the true spirit of Ashy me Emperor would reveal more hidden stories considering Chifeng��s identity.<div>


    ��Uh, deal with someone? Who?��


    Cai Yonglong was stunned.


    ��Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.��


    Wang Ping spoke indifferently.


    ��Pff!��Cai Yonglong stared at Wang Ping, dumbfounded.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was a Demon Emperor, who, ording to Mr. Wang��s previous description, was a top-ss Emperor Realm existence. Mr. Wang said he solved it just like that.


    Doesn��t this mean that Mr. Wang has also be a top-ss emperor?


    How long has it been?


    Cai Yonglong was dumbfounded. He was merely at the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection, only reaching this level due to others�� assistance. Yet Mr. Wang directly became a top-ss emperor.


    ��Life Simtor, the evesting god.�� Cai Yonglong could only sigh in his heart.


    After that, Wang Ping didn��t say much, tearing space apart and entering it directly.


    At the same time, in a sea region, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao opened his eyes with a cold expression.<div>


    He discovered that Wang Ping had already left the Profound Turtle and was using spatial movement.


    Through the Heavenly Secret Talisman, he had long found out that Wang Ping was an emperor.


    However, a mere Emperor Realm 1st Tier didn��t mean much in front of him.


    He was just worried that Wang Ping had other hidden cards.


    For that reason, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s eyes revealed a murderous intent, as he tore space and stepped into it, coldly saying, ��White Demon, follow me to kill the emperor.��


    The White Demon Emperor nodded and also entered the space channel.


    Not long after, Jiuyou Demon Emperor and White Demon Emperor blocked Wang Ping��s path.


    At the same time, an Array te appeared in White Demon Emperor��s hand, sealing off the space.


    Regarding this, Wang Ping remained calm, showing no concern as he indifferently looked at Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and spoke faintly, ��Jiuyou, if you want to kill me, have you ever thought about the possibility of you being killed in return?��


    ��If this emperor wants to kill someone, no one can survive. Even if you are an emperor, it is still the same.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao snorted coldly, a pitch-ck demon de appearing in his hand. The terrifying demonic Dharma also manifested, showing his dominance.


    ��Demon de, it��s a pretty decent spoil of war.��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s Demon de and chuckled.


    The Emperor Artifacts of Jiuyou Demon Emperor and White Demon Emperor could also be used in the simtor, and Wang Ping wouldn��t miss them.


    ��You are quite arrogant! Let me see what skills you have to be so arrogant.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao shouted and suddenly struck with the de.


    When he made a move, it was his full strength, without any reservation.


    This point was different from what happened in the life simtion.


    Because Wang Ping was too calm, obviously not afraid of him.


    In addition, although he had seen through Wang Ping��s cultivation with the effect of the Heavenly Secret Talisman beforehand, he found that he couldn��t see through it after meeting Wang Ping, and the dangerous feeling Wang Ping gave him indicated that he wasn��t simple.


    He was always a cautious person, so he no longer held back, just as he did in the life simtor.


    ��Divine Ability: Fire Abyss!��


    Seeing Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao make a move, Wang Ping also held the Illusionary Void Sword, mobilizing the surging mana within his body and shing out a sword towards Jiuyou Demon Emperor.


    At that instant, this space turned into an ocean of mes.<div>


    Vaguely, the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire churned within it.


    These mes formed an abyss, covering everything, and each wisp of me carried terrifying sword spirit or the power of space tearing, with various effects that made them difficult to grasp.


    Apanied by the strike of the divine-tier Divine Ability: Fire, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s attack that was like a Forest of Ghosts Domain was instantly swallowed by the mes in the abyss, causing his expression to change drastically.

 Chapter 499: 168: The Emperor’s Scripture! Unlucky Weirdness (10,000-word Mega Chapter!)

    Chapter 499: Chapter 168: The Emperor��s Scripture! Unlucky Weirdness (10,000-word Mega Chapter!)


    ��What kind of Divine Skill is this!?��<div>


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s pupils constricted, feeling an extreme sense of danger, and was iparably fearful.


    As for the White Demon Emperor, his face turned even paler.


    He was horrified to discover that even with the Array te��s protection, the spreading Fire Abyss still prated the Array te and inflicted damage upon him, cutting through his physical body and burning his core.


    At the same time, the defense formed by the Array te was also being disintegrated and would soon copse.


    Once it copsed, he would fall without any suspense.


    ��Damn it!��<div>


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and without any hesitation, he threw out a treasure to attempt to block the Fire Abyss for a while.


    As for himself, he had already fled to the distance.


    He hadpletely underestimated Wang Ping��s strength.


    Wang Ping actually had the Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation, and the Divine Skill he disyed was clearly beyond the Emperor grade and absolutely reached the god tier level.


    In other words, he was actually calcted by Wang Ping.


    The other party began to calcte him from the time Wang Ping was in a confrontation with Mr.Dao.


    Apart from that, the other party must have used some method to deceive the Heavenly Secrets Tracking Charm, revealing only Emperor Realm 1st tier cultivation.


    All this was just for baiting him.


    This Junior Transmigrator was not only powerful but also deep-schemed, making Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s heart cold.


    ��How weak.��


    Looking at the fleeing Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, Wang Ping felt that he seemed to be much weaker than his counterpart in the Life Simtor.


    Soon, Wang Ping realized why.<div>


    At this point in time, it is a thousand years ago from that time.


    The Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao from a thousand years ago must not be as powerful as he was a thousand yearster.


    On the contrary, him in Life Simtor had virtual Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation while he now had solid Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation, due to the cultivation reward he received before his failure.


    Apart from that, his understanding of other aspects was also stronger than when he killed Jiuyou Demon Emperor in the Life Simtor.


    With Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao bing weaker and him bing stronger, it created this one-sided situation.


    In fact, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao may not even have the hidden cards he had got from other Second Generation Transmigrators, which were not mentioned in detail in the Life Simtor, to deal with the unknown or Quasi-immortal level entities.


    ��If that��s the case, die!��


    Wang Ping sneered coldly, unleashing a surge of mana, and urged his Divine Ability: Fire Abyss to maximize its output.


    ��Aah!��


    The White Demon Emperor was the first to be unable to withstand the pressure, the Great Array defense was breached, and he let out a miserable scream, turned into ashes, his physical body disintegrated, and his Divine Soul extinguished.


    As for Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, his face changed drastically, feeling a fatal threat.


    He desperately wanted to tear through space and escape, but he discovered that although White Demon Emperor had stopped sealing off space earlier, he still couldn��t tear through space to flee.<div>


    Because Wang Ping had already used a Secret Skill to seal off the area again, preventing anyone from utilizing spatial techniques.


    In terms of spatial attainments, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao wasn��t even fit to tie Wang Ping��s shoes.


    Thus, not only could he not escape, even if he did, Wang Ping could easily catch up.


    ��You forced me to do this!��


    The eyes of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao were filled with murderous intent, knowing that he had only one way left �C to die. He wanted to find Wang Ping and fight desperately.


    Even if he died, he would drag Wang Ping down with him.


    Even if he couldn��t take Wang Ping down with him, he would make Wang Ping pay the price for the damage to his origin.


    ��It��s just a futile struggle. It seems that you guys are not able to easily transmit items here, in this aspect, it is not as good as the chat group created by Alpha.��


    Wang Ping looked at Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and sneered.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s face was gloomy, and he didn��t respond. He charged into the Fire Abyss while burning his origin to forcibly enhance his strength and attacked Wang Ping without hesitation.


    What Wang Ping said was right, their current chat group was simply a degraded version of the Second Generation Chat Group created using the escaped origin after the destruction of the original Second Generation Chat Group, and there were many things they couldn��t do.


    Even transferring items required time.<div>


    That is to say, if he didn��t request help from the other Transmigrators in the group beforehand and prepared all kinds of hidden cards, he wouldn��t be able to turn the tables during the battle.


    However, the Second Generation Chat Group wasn��t some warm and harmonious chat group. There was filled with cunning intrigues and disputes, and every living Transmigrator was a cunning person.


    You can��t expect others to exchange good things with you without paying a hefty price and being taken advantage of.


    So, under normal circumstances, he would not trade with people in the chat group, nor would he want to expose too many details.


    Apart from that, the things he needed at this level couldn��t be exchanged with ordinary items, and he had few things to trade.


    Of course, he mainly suffered from ack of information this time.


    Although he had taken Wang Ping seriously, Wang Ping had only shown Nirvana Realm Great Perfection cultivation and King Realm fighting prowess during his battle with Mr. Dao. He had also exchanged Heavenly Secrets Track Charm and several items that could make powerful Emperor Realm experts go bankrupt with others.


    He originally thought he could kill Wang Ping without fail, but he didn��t expect Wang Ping to be so powerful, and it really made him want to vomit blood.


    He wasn��t cautious enough.


    ��It��s just a struggle in vain.��


    Seeing Jiuyou Demon Emperor ignoring him and wanting to fight to the death with him, Wang Ping sneered and continued to provoke his nerves.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t take this lightly. He went all out in the battle with Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.<div>


    As the two fought a fierce battle, the space shattered in pieces, and the terrifying fighting fluctuations affected more than half of the sea region.

 Chapter 501: 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word !)_3

    Chapter 501: Chapter 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word chapter!)_3


    Although he was considering staying here longer, Wang Ping still needed to use the simtor to confirm his decision.<div>


    If Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao still hadn��t obtained the resurrection item at this point and couldn��t be revived, there was no need for him to stay here for such a long time.


    That would be aplete waste of time.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion starts.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping knew he had entered the simtion with a shake of his consciousness.


    ��System, fast forward.��


    Wang Ping hesitated at the bottom of his heart.��<div>


    [On the first day, you chose to stake out.]


    [In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed, and Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao had not revived, which surprised you.]


    [Although you think Jiuyou Demon Emperor is already dead, you still set up various Killing Formations, Illusion Arrays, and traps here to prevent any possibility of his escape. After dealing with these, you went back to the Profound Turtle��s back and brought Cai Yonglong and Chifeng with you.]


    [Next, you took the two of them directly to Ashy me Valley. As you remembered, you passed through the Great Array and arrived at the depths of the ancient valley. You saw the Pce Cluster and took away many treasures.]


    [At the same time, you also took Chifeng to meet the true spirit of Ashy me Emperor. When Ashy me Emperor saw Chifeng, he showed a shocked expression,ughed heartily, and said that the heavens had blessed his Chi n, as one of their descendants had a Red Fire Holy Body. If Chifeng could grow up in the future, he could bring glory to the Chi n and restore their lineage.]


    [You listened to the words of Ashy me Emperor��s true spirit, feeling shocked. Although you had long known that Chifeng��s constitution was definitely not ordinary, you thought it was due to his special bloodline. You never realized that he had an unawakened Red Fire Holy Body.]


    [Afterward, you curiously asked the Ashy me Emperor how powerful the Red Fire Holy Body was and how to awaken it. The true spirit of Ashy me Emperor stoppedughing and showed a look of sorrow, seemingly returning to reality.]


    [He told you that the Holy Body lineage was extremely powerful. If one could cultivate to the Great Completion Tier of the Quasi-Emperor Realm and achieve the Great Completion Domain in their Holy Body, they would have the qualifications to fight with Emperors, bing a powerful existence that could suppress an era.]


    [Not only did Chifeng possess the Red Fire Holy Body, but if his bloodline could regress to the Emperor bloodline in the future, the strength he would possess under the double talent was unimaginable.]


    [This surprised you. You never expected Chifeng��s hidden talent to be so terrifying, even better than Ye Hei. Of course, you also thought of Ye Xiaofan from the group who also had a Holy Body but was now low-key and limited to the Cultivation world, not yet growing up.]


    [Next, the true spirit of Ashy me Emperorughed bitterly and told you that unfortunately, their n was now affected by an unknown force, making it difficult for them to cultivate. Even with a bloodline and Holy Body, it was impossible to awaken. Worse, they couldn��t even find resources in the Lower ne that could help the Holy Body grow.]


    [Upon hearing this, you were astonished and promised the true spirit of Ashy me Emperor that if you ever had the ability to ascend to the Upper Realm with Chifeng in the future, you would bring him there and seek out the Chi n in the Upper Realm.]<div>


    [When Ashy me Emperor��s true spirit heard your promise, he felt relieved. As an Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivator, you still had the possibility of ascending. Although it was very difficult for ordinary Void Divine Realm newbies to bring others to ascend to the Upper Realm, there was still some hope.]


    [For this reason, Ashy me Emperor thought for a moment and gave you a scripture. It was actually an Emperor Scripture, specifically the Mortal Realm Chapter.]


    [The Emperor Scripture, Mortal Realm Chapter, recorded the cultivation methods for the Mortal Realm below the Void Divine Realm. In the eyes of the Upper Realm Masters, there were four realms in the Cultivation Path, with many minor ones included: Mortal Realm, Divine Realm, Saint Realm, and Tao Proving Realm.]


    [The Mortal Realm was where one was still a mortal and hadn��t truly transformed. Reaching the Divine Realm, one was no longer in the realm of mortals but in the realm of gods. Powerful Divine Realm Experts could easily destroy a Lower ne.]


    [As for the Saint Realm, there was no need to exin its incredible strength. Even in the Upper Realm, entering the Saint Realm meant bing a big shot. The Tao Proving Realm signified the Supreme, Quasi-Emperor, and the Emperor was the true supreme being who had proven their Tao.]


    [You received the Mortal Realm Chapter and looked at the many annotations, feeling shocked. At the same time, you also found your shorings through the Emperor Scripture��s Mortal Realm Chapter.]


    [Although you seemed to have perfected every realm, you were far fromplete. It was just that because you were in the Lower ne andparing yourself with others, you appeared perfect.]


    [The true spirit of Ashy me Emperor saw your thoughts and sighed, exining that in the Upper Realm, only by cultivating the Emperor Scripture could one approach perfection for each realm, with theirbat power far surpassing ordinary cultivators. However, the Emperor Scripture was too profound and not everyone could seed in cultivating it. Only those with truly exceptional talents could sessfully cultivate the Emperor Scripture and have unparalleled power.]


    [In the Upper Realm, such individuals were the real geniuses who could look down upon their peers. Only those who had also cultivated the Emperor Scripture could fight with them in the same realm.]


    [You were shocked and yearned for the Upper Realm even more. Cai Yonglong was also amazed and looked forward to the Upper Realm. Then, curious, you asked the true spirit of the Ashy me Emperor why he had the Emperor Scripture but still fell into obscurity, bing a distant branch and being disregarded.]

 Chapter 502: 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word !)_4

    Chapter 502: Chapter 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word chapter!)_4


    [Ashy me Emperor fell silent before eventually giving a bitter smile and admitting that it was because he possessed the Emperor Scripture that he fell to this state. It turned out that one of their ancestors had been infatuated with a witch in his youth, thus causing the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Emperor Scripture to be leaked. Consequently, their branch became a sinful family within the n.]<div>


    [Later on, an ancestor took action and expelled their branch from the family, relegating them to a remote side n. However, this was already a rtively good oue. After all, under normal circumstances, even if they had been exterminated, it would have been reasonable, and they would have had no objections.]


    [The Emperor Scripture is the Imperial n��s most precious inheritance. Even if only the Mortal Realm Chapter had been leaked, the issue was serious enough to be an unforgivable crime.]


    [From Ashy me Emperor��s words, you finally unraveled many doubts in your heart. You always felt that, as a side family of the Upper Realm Imperial n, the Chi n, even if it was merely a side n or just a branch that fled to the Purple Spirit Realm, should not be so deste with only one God-tier Skills, Divine Skills, and Lower-tier Artifact.]


    [After all, while Lower-tier Artifacts are extremely valuable in the Lower Realm and rarely seen, they are merely life-bound weapons for Void Divine Realm cultivators in the Upper Realm. While this would undoubtedly be considered incredibly valuable for ordinary Upper Realm families, even to the point of being a n��s defining artifact, it was too shabby for Upper Realm Imperial ns.]


    [At the same time, you couldn��t help but feel that bringing Chifeng along really made a difference. Without Chifeng, there was absolutely no possibility for you to obtain the Emperor Scripture. Of course, if Chifeng hadn��t been a Sacred Body, he still wouldn��t have been able to obtain the Emperor Scripture. Ashy me Emperor would never have given it to him.]


    [In the end, only when one shows enough value can others bring out good things to invest in and repay. Such is the universal truth.]<div>


    [Afterwards, you continued tomunicate with the true spirit of the Ashy me Emperor for a while before his true spirit vanished. You decided to bury his body and then nned to cultivate diligently here.]


    ��Emperor Scripture, I never thought it would conceal such a great opportunity. It��s simply unbelievable. Without this opportunity, Lower Realm cultivators who go to the Upper Realm would struggle to reach the peak.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Looking at it this way, the Upper Realm is reallyplicated.


    Those Flying Immortals from the Lower Realm don��t have such solid foundations. While they may not be ordinary cultivators, they are obviously far inferiorpared to the foundations of the major ns. The Imperial ns are even more iparable.


    This reminded Wang Ping of somemon tropes from fantasy novels he had read before.


    Some Flying Immortals, after ascending to the Upper Realm, would discover deficiencies in their foundations and could only helplessly disperse their cultivation and practice anew. Only then would they have the possibility of bing powerful. Otherwise, their future path would be blocked, and they��d find it difficult to progress.


    Wang Ping felt that while he might not be stuck in the Divine Realm, the road ahead would be increasingly challenging.


    Of course, this is assuming that he doesn��t refresh and gain more powerful talent, which may cause such problems.


    Now that he has obtained the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, he won��t have this issue.


    Dispersing one��s cultivation and practicing anew might be a troublesome thing for others, one which could easily lead to idents. But Wang Ping was different; his cultivation relied on the simtor, so he could easily cultivate back where he started.<div>


    At present, he possessed vast resources.


    Even if he dispersed his cultivation and practiced anew, he would be able to quickly cultivate back to the Great Perfection Tier of the Emperor Realm.


    ��I wonder if an Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivated using the Emperor Scripture would allow me to directly defeat Quasi-Immortals and even fight against Void Divine Realm Masters.��


    The thought shed through Wang Ping��s mind, filling him with anticipation.


    Next, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen, and words reappeared.


    [After some reflection, you brought Chifeng, Cai Yonglong, and others into a pce and carefully set up multipleyers of the Great Array. After all, the fire attribute energy here was too violent. If you were to disperse your cultivation, no one would protect Chifeng and Cai Yonglong, and they would be directly killed by this violent power. As for you, although your physical body would still be strong after dispersing your cultivation, it would ultimately be troublesome.]


    [Next, you began to study the Emperor Scripture and attempted toprehend it. You found, to your headache, that the Emperor Scripture was extremely profound, containing deep Tao Rhymes, making it difficult toprehend. You sighed in your heart. After all, if it were so easy toprehend, the true spirit of the Ashy me Emperor wouldn��t have said those words.]


    [Even in the Upper Realm, those who can cultivate the Emperor Scripture are few, and it��s normal for you to have difficulty getting the Entry Tier in a short time. However, a situation that left you speechless urred. Chifeng, who had obtained the Emperor Scripture, easily cultivated it as if he had opened up his meridians.]


    [Furthermore, he directly awakened the Red Fire Holy Body, and his cultivation reached Innate Perfection Realm in a short period. If it weren��t for the Bloodline Curse blocking him, Chifeng��s cultivation would definitely continue soaring.]


    [At this, you could only sigh. Sacred Bodies are indeed terrifying. If Chifeng didn��t disappear after a decade or so and didn��t have his cultivation restricted by the Bloodline Curse, he would likely be high above you in the Lower Realm and even dominate all enemies in the future.]

 Chapter 503: 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word !)_5

    Chapter 503: Chapter 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word chapter!)_5


    [As for Ye Chen, he��s even less likely topare with Chifeng. Inparison to the wless version of Chifeng, Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune of the Purple Spirit Realm, pales greatly.]<div>


    [You were hit hard, but you quickly settled down and continued toprehend the Emperor Scripture. As for Cai Yonglong, there��s not much to say, he was even more frustrated. He now possessed the Emperor Scripture but felt just like having a treasure mountain that he couldn��t enter. The lines of text filled with astonishing Tao Rhyme seemed like an iprehensible divine book.]


    [This feeling was very ufortable, extremely ufortable. But he couldn��t bear to give up. After all, this was the Emperor Scripture, the supreme scripture. If he could cultivate it, he would definitely advance rapidly in the future. Although he wouldn��t be able to conquer all enemies, he could be considered to have limitless potential and extraordinary battle power.]


    [In just over a decade, Chifeng mysteriously disappeared, leaving you sighing. As for this, you can only hope that Chifeng was summoned back to the Upper Realm and continue to calmlyprehend the Emperor Scripture.]


    [These years ofprehension have allowed you to deeply understand the upper limit of the Purple Talent: Enlightenment to God. This Purple Talent is not bad, but it still falls far short of the level of the Emperor Scripture. Of course, you��re notpletely unable toprehend the Emperor Scripture either.]


    [It��s just that it requires a long time toprehend, to understand. With the time spent in the Upper Realm, the speed of his cultivation would have undoubtedly been left far behind by those real monsters in the Upper Realm.]


    [In the end, even after spending a thousand years, you were still unable to sessfullyprehend the Emperor Scripture, which you found quite regrettable. As for Cai Yonglong, he had given up onprehending long ago, thinking that he wasn��t cut out for it. Instead of wasting time, he chose to continue on his old path.]<div>


    [As a result, after a thousand years and with the help of your many resources, he reached the Nirvana Boundary level. While still weak, it was considered not bad.]


    [Next, you chose to leave seclusion because the war between the two realms was about to begin. Due to the fact that you had almost spent all the time in this simtion onprehending the Emperor Scripture, the improvement in other aspects was minimal, and yourbat power had not changed much.]


    [As for this, you didn��t feel regretful at all. After all, it would be foolish not to cherish the Emperor Scripture. Not to mention, with the current situation, unless your strength undergoes another qualitative change, you will not be able to rewrite the oue of destruction.]


    [Those two people from the Upper Realm were simply too strong. You had a vague feeling that both the old man and the young man had actually suppressed their cultivation because the Lower Realm could not bear too powerful forces. The Void Divine Realm was eptable, but experts above the Void Divine Realm descending to the Lower Realm had enough power to destroy the Lower ne, which would cause the Lower ne to reject them.]


    [Moreover, ording to the true spirit of the Ashy me Emperor, there were rules in the Upper Realm that did not allow the Divine Realm Experts of the Upper Realm to descend to the Lower Realm at will. That was the reason why the people from their lineage who descended to the Lower Realm did not exceed the level of Quasi-Immortals. A hundred thousand years ago, they had descended to the Lower Realm, and after passing through so many years, by the generation of the Ashy me Emperor, they had no Quasi-Immortals left.]


    [After that, you had no intention of interfering in the war between the two realms. Moreover, you had some conjectures that needed verification ��.]


    The text simtion stopped at this point.


    Many memories of researching the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, and finally, with a shake of his consciousness, his field of vision changed, and he appeared in the pce of Ashy me Valley.


    ��This Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture is so profound that each character is extremely special, containing Tao Rhyme. If one can��tprehend some of its mysteries, one simply can��t guess its meaning, just like catching a glimpse of a leopard through a pipe.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh.


    Next, an idea also appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.


    This was also the reason why the text simtion ended, and immersive simtion appeared.<div>


    This idea was to destroy the Profound Turtle, release the strange energy, and verify the conjecture.


    It��s because his previous spections had ignored some details.


    Due to various simtions, many details had be blurred.


    In fact, he would be possessed by strange energy and controlled by demon, not necessarily because he had killed the old man from the first ring of Ye Chen, but because of other reasons.


    Because there were two simtions in which he did not be strange and was killed by the ck fog in the end.


    The first time was when he was hiding in the ming Fire Secret Realm while drifting in the Spatial Turbulence.


    The second time was when he was hiding in the Primordial Demon Blood Pool in the Blood Demon Realm.


    Logically, if he had nted the seeds of disaster by killing the first ring��s old man of Ye Chen, the simted Wang Ping in these two life simtions would not be able to escape the same fate. He would also be possessed and controlled by the strange energy as it should be.


    In addition to this, the strange energy was released first, followed by the appearance of the ck fog.


    However, in the previous simtions, other than the glimpses of some scenes after the strange energy came into being from the perspective of a god, there was no description in the rest of the simtions, as if nothing had happened, which was also very strange.


    There must be something he��d overlooked.


    In the face of strange energy, he should be extremely cautious. If he didn��t figure out its full capabilities, Wang Ping wouldn��t dare unseal the strange energy and fight it.<div>


    ��Old turtle, although it��s a bit cruel, this is just a simtion, and you won��t die for real. I can only wrong you. System, continue to fast forward.��

 Chapter 504: 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word !)_6

    Chapter 504: Chapter 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word chapter!)_6


    Wang Ping muttered to himself, then went on to fast forward.<div>


    In an instant, the luminescent screen reappeared, and text followed suit.


    [After making your decision, you ponder the details and finally make some guesses.]


    [When the two realms adjoined and all the strong beings were attracted, you took the position of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor and started to act against the Profound Turtle.]


    [In response, the Profound Turtle was outraged and questioned your actions. You expressed your hope for the Profound Turtle to release the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, promising to stop the attack once the turtleplies.]


    [The Profound Turtle was furious, thinking you were too insane and didn��t cooperate with you. Instead, it intensified its defense force. You could only sigh and utilize the Divine Artifact, attacking the turtle with all your might and killing it.]


    [However, just before the Profound Turtle died, it reinforced the seal just like in your memory. This is what you wanted.]<div>


    [Next, you took the sealed Guilt-Punishing Emperor and left. When an Emperor came to investigate, they were full of rage, but they couldn��t find you anymore.]


    [As time passed, though you could have broken the seal earlier, you didn��t do so because you wanted to break it at the point in time in your memory, believing that it would make the experiment more meaningful.]


    [When the time came, you went ahead and broke the seal as nned, releasing the strange creature. Before the creature was unleashed, you tore through space, entered the Spatial Turbulence and the small world.]


    [Very soon, you realized that your soul hadn��t been contaminated nor controlled by the strange power. This verified your guess. You assumed that although the creature��s maniption ability is terrifying, it only causes trouble for those who kill the people rted to the bloodline of the Body Possession the Guilt-Punishing Emperor has.]


    [However, the curse couldn��t be triggered under all circumstances. If the distance is too great, divided by a world barrier, or separated by Spatial Turbulence and a small world, then there would be no contamination.]


    [Of course, you also guessed that if the strange creature noticed you and deliberately tried to trigger the curse, it could still contaminate a specific target��s soul and manipte them into a subordinate soul.]


    [This point is akin to the first strange creature you encountered in the Zombie World. If it forcefully utilized its power, the curse��s activation time could be shortened.]


    ��So that��s how its power works. It exins many of my doubts.��


    Wang Ping nced at the simtion content with sudden realization, then continued to look at the luminescent screen.


    There was still one more question to rify.


    Although he already had some guesses in his heart.<div>


    [After solving some questions regarding the cursed power, there was still something you needed to verify��why didn��t the strange creature cause any significant disturbances after its emergence, except for the beginning?]


    [As a result, you pondered and released a Puppet of King��s tier to investigate the situation.]


    [After the puppet went out, you learned about the events in the outer world. Many living beings in the Purple Spirit realm were in trouble, and numerous cultivators became demons. Arge number of powerful beings on the Blood Demon side were also manipted, and even the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine struggled in agony, destined to be controlled sooner orter.]


    [As a Blood Demon World Quasi-Immortal who participated in the great war 10,000 years ago, it was only natural for him to be affected after killing the Descendants of Guilt-Punishing Emperor.]


    [During the time when the creature��s power wreaked havoc, you sensed a terrorizing divine palm, which exuded an aura of divinity, striking down the creature which had just been born and acting recklessly.]


    [You were shocked and immediately came up with a guess. The person who made the move was either the old man or the young man. Only these two individuals could unleash the powerful forces of the Void Divine Realm, and not just any Void Lord at that.]


    [No wonder there was no disturbance after the emergence of the strange creature. As it turns out, just after it emerged, it was discovered and casually killed by a powerful being descended from the Upper Realm. Quite pitiful.]


    [Although the power of Guilt-Punishing Emperor is immense, it��s uncertain if the strange creature could unleash its full potential. Moreover, even if it could bring out all of its power, it would be as insignificant as an ant whenpared to the strong beings descended from the Upper Realm.]


    [You felt somewhat mixed, not expecting the creature you were worried about would be casually killed by someone. The people from the Upper Realm are indeed terrifying.]


    [However, although the two of them killed the strange creature for unknown reasons, they unleashed the dark fog and became the prime culprits in destroying the Purple Spirit Realm and Blood Demon Realm. They are not praiseworthy and not good people.]


    [Of course, you are currently the prime culprit in releasing the strange creature, and you can��t be considered a good person, either. It��s like the pot calling the kettle ck.]


    [Next, after pondering, you wanted to obtain more information. To do so, you nned to join forces with the two Upper Realm beings and ferret out their motives and identities.]<div>


    [With that in mind, you took action, trying to locate the duo and openly stating your intention.]


    [Regarding your intentions, the young man was disdainful and found it ridiculous that an ordinary lower realm being like yourself would entertain wild ambitions of climbing the higher branches and bing his follower.]


    [Realizing the intention of the young man, the old man behind him took action and killed you on the spot. Due to the Rebirth tally, you revived after an hour, feeling very displeased.]


    [After that, you went straight to the Primordial Forbidden Land to, before they discovered the secrets within, discuss with the Primordial Emperor and find a way to hide the entrance to the forbiddennd, preventing it from being discovered by the young man and the old man.]


    [Only then would there be a slim hope of averting the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm. However, since you killed the Profound Turtle and released the strange creature, the Primordial Emperor didn��t trust you and instead became furious at you. He wanted to suppress you by utilizing all the resources in the Holy Land.]

 Chapter 505: 169: The Second Purple Talent!

    Chapter 505: Chapter 169: The Second Purple Talent!


    [However, your ownbat strength is formidable and you possess a Divine Artifact. In such circumstances, the Primordial Emperor is clearly no match for you. Even if he were to utilize the full force of the Holy Land, he would still not be your rival and would be effortlessly suppressed by you.]<div>


    [In the end, youpletely destroyed the Primordial Sacred Land and set up multiple seals at the entrance of the Primordial Forbidden Land, using the Divine Artifact as the array core to prevent the two people from the Upper Realm from finding it.]


    [However, your actions were ultimately meaningless. Over a few years, the two people from the Upper Realm searched through various hidden ces in the Purple Spirit Realm and Blood Demon Realm for what they needed but ended up empty-handed. Nheless, as soon as a special aura emerged from the Primordial Forbidden Land, the two of them captured the aura and sessfully located the Primordial Forbidden Land.]


    [They detected the seals you set up and dismissed them. The older one made a move and easily shattered the Great Array, entering it.]


    [You sensed that the Great Array had been broken and felt heavy in your heart, realizing that the two of them had eventually found what was hidden in the Primordial Forbidden Land. It seemed that no matter how hard you tried, there was no escaping this future.]


    [Unless your strength surpassed theirs, only then would you have a chance to prevent these events from happening. However, to aplish such a feat, your cultivation must reach the Void Divine Realm. Furthermore, yourbat prowess within the same realm must be formidable; otherwise, there is no possibility of stopping them.]


    [In the end, you sighed in your heart and quietly awaited the arrival of death. Soon after, you sensed the spread of the ck fog, which began to sweep the Purple Spirit Realm and extended towards the Blood Demon Realm.]<div>


    [During this process, you perished in the ck fog.]


    [As a result of your death, the simtion has ended��]


    As the text simtion ended, Wang Ping��s consciousness wavered and returned to the real world once more.


    ��Although I didn��t get all the information I wanted this time, I did manage to obtain some bizarre information, which is better than nothing. It��s just unfortunate that even without my intervention, he was killed by the people from the Upper Realm,�� he thought to himself.


    Wang Ping sighed lightly, his thoughts in his heart.


    It was the first time that someone from the Upper Realm had killed the sinister one.


    Moreover, he was killed so casually, which made Wang Ping��s emotions quiteplicated.


    ��In the short term, I probably won��t be able to uncover the truth behind the ck fog, nor is it necessary to waste my lives and simtion opportunities to investigate. This is not something I can handle at the moment.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he pondered silently.


    If something was precious enough in the Upper Realm to make the Upper Realm residentse to the mortal world and use the destruction of two realms as a cover, they probably were treasured in the Upper Realm as well.


    Such things could make even a Void lord feel like an insignificant ant, let alone Emperors or Quasi-Immortals.<div>


    Furthermore, Wang Ping began to worry about when these Upper Realm people had discovered the existence of the item in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    If they had known all along and hade to the mortal world after nning something in the Upper Realm, the situation would be dire.


    It would then involve a powerful Upper Realm power instead of just two powerful individuals.


    ��Next, whenever I get a chance, I will investigate all the hidden secrets I didn��t know before. The matters of Ji Bingyue, Ji Xue��er, and Ji Bingyan, in particr, have caught my attention,�� Wang Ping thought, rubbing his chin.


    In a previous life simtion, Ji Bingyan had mentioned that Wang Ping might ascend to the Upper Realm earlier and be a god before her.


    That is to say, Ji Bingyan knew of a way to break through to the Void God Realm.


    Perhaps this was rted to her ability to be a Quasi-Immortal.


    However, if she felt that she could ascend earlier, does that mean her method would work for him too?


    It��s possible that Ji Bingyan didn��t know that the divine source in the Purple Spirit Realm had run out, but the likelihood of that was slim.


    Additionally, Ji Bingyan seemed to have thoughts of plundering the divine source of the Blood Demon Realm.


    Perhaps there was still a divine source in the Blood Demon Realm.


    ��System, how much would a Paid Simtion cost me now?��<div>


    After Wang Ping collected his thoughts, he inquired from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Ding! Detected that the host��s cultivation has reached the Major Completion Tier of the Emperor Realm. The next simtion requires the host to pay the price of thirty-five King Artifacts, or four Iplete Emperor-tier Artifacts, or two wless Emperor-tier Artifacts.��


    The System��s voice sounded.


    ��I�� My goodness!��


    Seeing the increasing cost, Wang Ping��s eyelids twitched fiercely.


    Although he was prepared for this, the absurd price was shocking.


    If it required so many Emperor Artifacts now, Wang Ping felt that the resources of the two realmsbined would not be enough for him to simte once or twice when he reached the Quasi-Immortal Tier.


    But how could he grow stronger quickly without Paid Simtions?


    ��System, can you switch back to the original payment mode?�� Wang Ping��s face twitched, suddenly feeling that the original exponential growth was more cost-effective.


    ��No. Please give up any unrealistic thoughts, host. The initial Paid Simtion wouldn��t only use Lower-tier Spirit Stonester. It is not more cost-effective than the current mode. In addition, the original Life Simtor could only refresh White Talents and Green Talents.��


    The System��s voice sounded.


    ��Sigh����<div>


    Listening to the answer of the Life Simtor, Wang Ping felt a little exhausted.


    Although the Life Simtor was useful, the consumption of resources was indeed quite painful.

 Chapter 506: 169: The Second Purple Talent!_2

    Chapter 506: Chapter 169: The Second Purple Talent!_2


    Of course, this was also rted to his recent rapid cultivation improvement, which had skyrocketed from Nirvana Realm Great Perfection to Emperor Realm Great Perfection in such a short time.<div>


    If his cultivation improvement had been slower, there wouldn��t have been an issue with insufficient resources.


    After all, the previous Life Simtor only consumed Primordial Liquid, which was easy for him to obtain with his cultivation level.


    However, that was just wishful thinking.


    Wang Ping didn��t want to do that; he had no choice.


    With the ruthless Predecessor Transmigrator Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, who had connections with Myriad Heavens Forces, if he didn��t be stronger quickly, he would be killed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ping became furious.<div>


    ��Alpha, it��s all your fault. If you hadn��t assigned that task for me to probe the Second Generation Chat Group��s Transmigrators, I wouldn��t have been exposed to them and forced to rapidly improve my cultivation to protect my life.��


    ��When I was at the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection, I could have easily hidden myself and enjoyed paid simtions without any financial pressure, perhaps refreshing more advanced talents.��


    Alpha:


    Alpha was silent.


    Alpha had nothing to say.


    ��Say it, what do you want in return����


    Alpha quickly responded with a cold voice.


    ��I killed the more powerful Transmigrator Predecessor Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, aren��t you going to reward me with hundreds of millions of group points?��


    Wang Ping retracted his angry expression, speaking seriously.


    Alpha: ��Hundreds of millions��you��re dreaming. This isn��t a group task, and you would��ve fought him sooner orter, killing him. Still, since it��s my fault for exposing you, it��s necessary topensate you.��


    ��Ding, you have been awarded 20 million group points.��


    ��Only a 20 million reward for killing a Transmigrator Predecessor with Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation, that��s pretty stingy.��<div>


    Wang Ping was somewhat displeased.


    Of course, he was dissatisfied, but he was delighted to fleece Alpha, who was as stingy as an iron rooster.


    No, this wasn��t fleecing; it was reasonablepensation.


    However, this also indirectly proved that Alpha had been crying poor to him all this time.


    In such a short time, Alpha had already given out more than 40 million rewards.


    ��Subtracting the group points I used to purchase the Golden Finger Optimizer, I still have about 40 million left.��


    Wang Ping calcted his group points and muttered.


    Forty million, if mentioned in the chat group, other group members would probably be envious, with unbnced mentality, collectively turning into sour lemons.


    However, such a divisivement was something Wang Ping would never make.


    Show-off behavior was not something Wang Ping appreciated.


    ��Moreover, these group points, besides buying the Golden Finger Optimizer and teleportation, don��t seem to have much use for me.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin as he murmured in his heart.<div>


    After all, be it talents, power, or weapons, he could get them for free from the Life Simtor. Spending group points to enhance himself would have been a waste of money.


    ��You��re the first to say that the World Source isn��t useful.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded again.


    ��I��m justining, don��t take it seriously. But really, although I don��t know what magical effects the World Source has in the future, it doesn��t have much impact on me currently. So, you��re not nning to tell me how many group points are needed for the next Optimized Golden Finger and give me the purchase permission?��


    ��If I be stronger faster, I can better help you eliminate the Transmigrators from the First and Second Generation Chat Groups and help you collect the World Source better, right?��


    Wang Ping smiled and gently persuaded in his heart.


    As the payment got higher and higher, Wang Ping started to feel the pressure.


    As a result, he hoped to obtain the authority to optimize the Golden Finger again from Alpha.


    Perhaps, the next optimization would improve the price defects.


    If the price aspect could be improved and even make the simtion free for him, he would be trulyfortable.


    ��Absolutely not.��


    Alpha remained silent, but eventually responded firmly to Wang Ping, expressing his attitude.<div>


    ��Unexpectedly, continuing to optimize my Life Simtor would make it hard for you to control it too. So, you fear that after I be uncontroble, I��ll betray you?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he directly exposed Alpha��s thoughts.


    ��I don��t trust humans. I won��t believe in them.��


    Alpha finally replied coldly.


    ��I can understand your thoughts. After all, you were destroyed twice. However, as our enemies be stronger, I��ll need to be stronger as well. So, giving me permission would be the best choice. As for me betraying you, that��s impossible.��


    Wang Ping sighed helplessly.


    ��What��s safer and more cost-effective than betraying and having a strong backing rather than running solo like an idiot? I��m not like the previous Transmigrators. I haven��t been mistreated by you. Instead, I��ve gained so many benefits from you. Unless I��m crazy, why would I betray you? So isn��t a technical stake better and safer?��


    Alpha:


    Wang Ping made a lot of sense, causing Alpha to waver for a moment.


    ��Behave well, and we��ll talk about itter.��

 Chapter 507: 169: The Second Purple Talent!_3

    Chapter 507: Chapter 169: The Second Purple Talent!_3


    After leaving this sentence, Alpha dived.<div>


    ��Alpha, you��ve be smart, not eating the cake I draw. Although, to be honest, this isn��t a cake, it��s what I truly think.��


    Wang Ping muttered.


    Next, Wang Ping abandoned his distractions, tore through space, and returned to the back of the Profound Turtle.


    ��Mr. Wang, has it been resolved?��


    Cai Yonglong asked expectantly.


    ��Yeah, it��s solved.��<div>


    Wang Ping nodded.


    ��As expected of Mr. Wang, so awesome.��


    Cai Yonglong smacked his lips. Very few people in this world could just kill a top emperor.


    ��Old Turtle, I��lle to see you again next time.��


    Wang Ping said.


    ��You better note again, creating such a bigmotion as soon as you came, I can��t take your messing around.��


    The dull voice of the Profound Turtle rang out.


    Wang Ping smiled and didn��t say anything more. He tore open another space channel and took Cai Yonglong and Chifeng into it.


    Afterward, Wang Ping directly brought Cai Yonglong and Chifeng to the Ashy me Valley, just as it was in the simtion.


    The subsequent development wasn��t much different from that of the simtion.


    Wang Ping received many good things and the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture created by the Chi n ancestor, Burning Emperor.


    ��A king artifact is enough for me to simte twice, three emperor artifacts are enough for me to simte once, I can only simte three times in total, I��m struggling here.��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at the many treasures in the small world and couldn��t help but shake his head.


    Originally, he felt that there were many things here, and he would finally be rich for a while.


    Now it seemed that he was still poor.


    ��System, consume thirty-five king artifacts, I want to initiate the paid simtion.��


    Randomly, Wang Ping calmed his mind and said in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refresh in progress��.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and the thirty-five king artifacts that could make all the great holynds envious disappeared.


    Even Wang Ping��s face twitched.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions on the host sessfully refreshing the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing; Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement.��


    Purple Talent��Proving the Tao by Killing: After possessing this talent, the host will be extremely cold-blooded and bloodthirsty, but will gain two benefits.


    ��. For every strong person the host kills, your talent will be ordingly enhanced. The stronger the person killed, the more it will enhance.


    ��. For every strong person killed by the host, the host��s killing intent will increase, bing more bloodthirsty, and the lethality of each move will be enhanced.<div>


    Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement: With this talent, the host��s speed will be enhanced to a certain extent.


    ��!!!��


    Wang Ping looked at the talents refreshed this time and immediately felt that the price increase of the life simtor was nothing.


    After he optimized the life simtor, guaranteed red output in paid simtions.


    And this time, after how long, he refreshed another purple talent.


    This Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing, when taken out separately, could be used by someone as a Golden Finger.


    After all, Zhang Jun��s new Golden Finger was also to be stronger by killing.


    He can do the same with this, and the Golden Finger can even enhance the talent by killing along with it.


    This is very powerful.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages.


    Involved in killing, demonizing, and the like, talents are powerful, but they all have obvious side effects.


    This purple talent also has a lethal side effect, directly changing the personality, and the more people killed, the greater the impact.<div>


    ��But after all, it��s just a simtion. I just don��t ept this talent with side effects as a reward when I refresh the prizes. The value of such talents with obvious side effects is to make Wang Ping in the simtion be stronger, obtain greater chances, and benefit more, and then I choose his gains as rewards.��


    Wang Ping��s face showed a smile, very happy.


    With this purple talent, Wang Ping felt that practicing the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture should be a sure thing.


    And with this talent, maybe he could change the future and face the two Upper Realm people head-on.


    If he could kill those two show-offs at a higher level, Wang Ping would be really happy.


    Just as Wang Ping��s thoughts were running wild, nning to choose a talent, a chat group system notification suddenly sounded, interrupting Wang Ping��s train of thought.


    ��Ding, detected that the world where Group members Qin Tian (77) and Ye Xiaofan (75) are in has a weirdness, Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group task is a mandatory task. The number of participants is 5. Please make the appropriate preparations for all group members.��


    ��Weirdness? Has it appeared again?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes slightly narrowed, frowning.


    No, it shouldn��t be said that the weirdness has reappeared.


    It should be said that the worlds Alpha let them travel through are all problematic worlds.


    These worlds either have transmigrators or have weirdness.<div>


    Or both.


    It��s just that Alpha thinks the time is ripe, or thinks a certain world can��t be dragged on any longer, so it releases tasks for them to eliminate the weirdness or the transmigrators.


    Predecessor transmigrators aside, with Alpha��s character, he probably wouldn��t want to spend arge amount of points to publish tasks.


    So the frequency of weirdness will be higher.


    However, Wang Ping still felt that this guy was most likely trying to earn back the twenty million group points he had squeezed from him not long ago through the weirdness.


    As his thoughts churned, Wang Ping didn��t continue to stare at the life simtor��s screen but opened the chat group instead.

 Chapter 508: 169: The Second Purple Talent!_4

    Chapter 508: Chapter 169: The Second Purple Talent!_4


    At this moment, the chat group became lively, with those who were not engaged in group tasks or cultivation deciding to join the conversation.<div>


    Qin Tian (77): ��Holy shit, my world has also encountered some weirdness? Fuck, isn��t this super troublesome? This is the Cultivation world! Imagine how strong the anomalies in the Cultivation world must be!��


    Liu Mei (15): ��I��ll observe three seconds of silence for you.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Although I��d really like to go on a killing spree in the Cultivation world to quickly increase my strength, I feel like I��d be a burden. Let��s see how Mr. Wang chooses who goes.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��I also want to go to the Cultivation world. If I were to mate with a powerful cultivator there, I could be one of the strongest in our chat group.��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ����mate, mate����


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Terrifying, that��s too explicit, it��s scaring the children.��<div>


    Wang Ping (66): ��This group task has appeared in the worlds of Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan. The anomaly won��t be simple, so those who want to sign up should think carefully. Of course, you don��t need to be overly concerned. After all, now that we have encountered a task, people in the group can give support.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��That��s true, but it��s still very dangerous. The fact that we were able to eliminate thest anomaly was actually quite lucky.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Can��t argue with that����


    Wu Jun (20): ��Cough, cough, even though it is said, I still want to participate in the task. My golden finger can bring miracles! Proud.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Very good, one spot for Wu Jun. Who else? Register quickly, don��t waste time.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Can I go? I want to test whether I can level up by killing monsters in other worlds!��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Hey, hey, hey, you��re a neer and a noob. There��ll be plenty of ordinary tasks for you to experiment withter; don��t waste a spot for dealing with anomalies.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Er����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Count me in. Although I��m still a bit weak, my new golden finger is quite useful.��


    Chen Si (83): ��I want to join too! Following Mr. Wang, we��ll eat well and drink well, QAQ~��


    Chen Kang (67): ��If my sister is going, how can I not? Count me in.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Eh, I was just thinking about joining in for the fun, but I didn��t expect it to be full so quickly.��<div>


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, it feels like Mr. Cai, Chen Si, Chen Kang, and Wu Jun have all be Mr. Wang��s dedicated supports. Is this the best team for tackling anomalies?��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Considering Mr. Wang��s strength and the special abilities of the others�� golden fingers, this team is indeed the most suitablebination for tackling difficult group tasks.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��In the end, we are too weak to help. Sigh


    Wang Ping (66): ��Don��t be disheartened. Just grow slowly. Since that��s the case, the team for the group task will be me, Cai Yonglong, Chen Si, Chen Kang, and Wu Jun.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Mr. Wang, what about me��?��


    Lin Yuanyuan felt helpless; she really wanted to go to a higher-level world and quickly be stronger using her golden finger ability.


    Wang Ping (66) @Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Actually, you don��t need to be too anxious. I��m now considered one of the strongest beings in the Purple Spirit Realm. It��s easy for me to catch an Emperor tier entity for you to be strong.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Holy shit! Wang is already one of the strongest? Catching an Emperor tier entity just like that? That��s crazy!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Of course! Mr. Wang has been low-key, but he has already killed an Emperor Realm Great Perfection existence before.��


    Upon hearing Cai Yonglong��s words, the people in the group were all stunned, surprised, and envious.


    Not only did they envy Wang Ping, but they also envied Lin Yuanyuan.


    With Wang Ping��s words, Lin Yuanyuan would really skyrocket to the Emperor tier level.<div>


    Wang Ping was already at the 10th Tier Battle Power during the Nirvana Boundary; the Emperor tier would be even stronger.


    This was indeed a meteoric rise.


    Lin Yuanyuan (80) @Wang Ping (66): ��Thank you, Mr. Wang. From now on, I will obey yourmands without question!��


    Lin Yuanyuan said these words with great excitement.


    The people in the group didn��t have much of a reaction. If they could also make such a meteoric rise, they would dly say the same thing.


    It��s really great to follow Mr. Wang.


    Zhang Hu (5) @Wang Ping (66): ��Cough, cough, Mr. Wang, can you help me tame a powerful monster beast so I can also have a meteoric rise? Drooling a pool on the ground.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Speaking of which, Zhang Hu, your talent seems to make meteoric rises quite easy. How about after Iplete this group task, I��ll also find an Emperor or King-tier monster beast for you?��


    Wang Ping thought for a moment and decided.


    It was worth cultivating the traversers in the chat group.


    So, he had always been brushing up his prestige in the chat group.


    Although these people were unlikely to keep up with his growing speed, it didn��t mean they were useless.<div>


    It should be said that as long as he wanted, Lin Yuanyuan and Zhang Hu could actually have a lot of growth potential with their golden fingers, and could keep up with his battle power to some extent.


    As long as he became strong enough, all he had to do was capture some powerful beings for Lin Yuanyuan to mate with and catch powerful mounts for Zhang Hu.


    He had considered this before, but he was somewhat worried about letting them grow too quickly, which could make them uncontroble.

 Chapter 509: 169: The Second Purple Talent!_5

    At this point, he was already far ahead. His power within the same realm was only getting stronger, so even if they obtained the same realm strength, it wouldn��t cause any problems.


    Even if their realms were the same, if a battle were to start, Wang Ping could wipe them out effortlessly.


    Besides, the two of them had no reason to betray him.


    Even if they did betray him, the Life Simtor could easily simte it.


    Therefore, Wang Ping wasn��t afraid of anything.


    ��Chen Yao should also be stronger. Otherwise, if we run into predecessor ransmigrators in the future, it��s certain death without the group��s high-end battle skills. If the group members are too weak, they are easily used as pawns by the enemy to calcte against me.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn! Thanks, Mr. Wang! You��re better than my biological father!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Get lost, who��s your biological father?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Can��t it be my biological father? Then he is my godfather.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Heh, this kid has no shame. Although, I find it quite normal.��<div>


    The joke was that he was the first one to call him godfather.


    For the sake of currying favor, pride was negligible.


    At this time, the other people in the group were also quite sour.


    Damn, they also desperately wanted this kind of rising-star golden finger.


    To have a big shot lead you, and easily be stronger.


    Zhang Jun (71): ��Ahem, Mr.Wang, I can also be stronger quickly, it��s just a bit troublesome, I need to kill people.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��And me, I can grind experience points. Cry.jpg.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��Mr. Wang, don��t forget about me. Our world is very special, we can also be strong quickly.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Xu, why are you joining this fuss, get lost.��


    Wang Ping (66): ����.Stop arguing, take your time. I��m cultivating top talents. The talents will help others who need time to be stronger. Don��t expect everything from me, I��m going to be exhausted.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat speechless.


    He knew that once this was mentioned, the group would go wild.


    Seeing Wang Ping��s response, the group��s atmosphere finally improved slightly.


    Regarding this, Wang Ping didn��t say much and directly input the task party��s name list and turned on the group task teleportation function.


    In an instant, Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong were transformed into white light, disappearing from the Purple Spirit Realm.


    At the same time, Wu Jun, Chen Si, Chen Kang also sessively transformed into white light, disappearing from their own worlds.


    In Qin Tian��s Thunder Realm Holy Land, streaks of white light appeared.


    With the sudden appearance of Wang Ping and others, the whole Thunder Realm Holy Land exploded into chaos.<div>


    The Thunder Realm Holy Land��s Mountain Protection Array was immediately activated, exuding a terrifying aura of killing intent.


    At the same time, deep within the Thunder Realm Holy Land, God Transformation Stage ancestors were directly startled and flew to the sky.


    ��Qin Tian, you��re really unreliable.��


    Wang Ping looked at this scene, a bit speechless.<div>


    We��ve executed so many group tasks, didn��t you know to leave the Thunder Realm Holy Land first?


    ��Mr. Wang, I got too excited discussing earlier, I turned into a lemon and forgot about that.��


    Qin Tian said with a bitter smile.


    ��Moreover, Ye Xiaofan and I are both in this world. Who would know that we��d get teleported to my side?��


    Wang Ping:


    Okay, this is Alpha��s fault again.


    ��No, no��.��


    Quickly, Wang Ping seemed to remember something, his face changed slightly, his eyes narrowing.


    Although it��s not 100% urate, whenever they notice something strange, the abnormality is usually not too far from their location, within a distance they can easily reach.


    The size of the Cultivation Realm where Qin Tian is located is not much smaller than the Purple Spirit Realm where he is located.


    In such a huge world, the abnormality naturally can��t appear in a very remote ce. If so, if the abnormality hides, it��s hard to find, and the group task may not be activated.


    In other words, the abnormality might ur in the Thunder Realm Holy Land.


    Even if it��s not in the Thunder Realm Holy Land, it won��t be too far from the Thunder Realm Holy Land.<div>


    ��Alpha, give me an urate answer.��


    Wang Ping asked in his heart.


    ��Theoretically speaking, it��s like this. Because the teleportation process of the group task rted to the abnormalities is out of my control. Besides, I can��t know who the abnormality has possessed.��


    Alpha��s cold voice rang out.


    ��With this answer, it��s enough.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes were flickering.


    He was just about to me Alpha for not learning, but it seems that this wasn��t Alpha��s mistake this time.


    However, now it��s a bit troublesome.


    After all, if the abnormality was hiding in the Thunder Realm Holy Land, then they were now exposed to the eyes of the abnormality.


    No, not just that.


    If the abnormality was in the Thunder Realm Holy Land, then Qin Tian had been exposed a long time ago, and had been moving under the eyelids of the abnormality.


    Thinking about the worst possible scenario, even Wang Ping felt a heavy heart.


    As Wang Ping��s thoughts were racing, the Saint Master of the Thunder Realm Holy Land and many God Transformation Realm elders were all staring at Wang Ping and the others, exerting a strong pressure.<div>


    However, because Wang Ping was present, Chen Kang, Chen Si, Wu Jun, and Cai Yonglong were all very calm.


    It should be said that even without Wang Ping, they were not afraid of the people of the Thunder Realm Holy Land.


    Although their currentbat skills were still iparable to Wang Ping, they could already be considered strong in many worlds.


    Chen Kang and Chen Si relied on their powerful auxiliary abilities, often gained many task points.

 Chapter 458 - 161: Optimize the Simulator! First Purple Talent! (Bonus 10,000-word chapter!)

    Chapter 458: Chapter 161: Optimize the Simtor! First Purple Talent! (Bonus 10,000-word chapter!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In an instant, the sword spirit and the de spirit collided with each other, shattering the space like ss and forming a terrifying spatial turbulence.


    However, neither side gained the upper hand in this collision, as their attacks canceled each other out.


    ��Huh?��


    Mr.Dao��s pupils contracted, revealing a surprised expression.


    Wang Ping��s aura was clearly weaker than his, yet it managed to counter his attack.


    This revealed a fact.


    This junior was a genius who could fight across different levels.


    ��Interesting, your power system seems toe from Chuxiao��s world. Your cultivation has reached the Great Perfection Tier in the Nirvana Realm. Normally, someone with this cultivation should be far inferior to me, who have reached the King Realm, yet you can fight toe-to-toe with me.��


    Mr.Dao raised his de, pointing at Wang Ping, and spoke with interest.


    ��This shows that you are a genius who can fight across different levels. I��m curious, it��s impossible for you to have reached this level without any opportunities and inheritance. Howe Mr.Chu did not discover you? Or is it that you are not from the same ne?��


    ��You talk too much.��


    Wang Ping coldly uttered these words, flipping the sword in his hand. Purple mes began to cover it and directly activated a divine skill.


    ��Divine skill: Devouring Space!��


    The powerful divine skill erupted, twisting the space and sealing off and devouring the space around Mr.Dao.


    At the same time, a purple fire-like sword spirit burst out, shing directly towards Mr.Dao.


    ��A space type divine skill and illusion, huh?��


    Mr.Dao felt the abnormality in the space around him, and suddenly the scene before him changed, and his perception was distorted.


    ��That��s a powerful divine skill indeed. However, you��re still far from killing me with such strength.��


    Mr.Dao snorted coldly, as a surge of de spirit burst out from his body. Mysterious de patterns appeared around him, and the pitch-ck precious de also emitted a bewitching glow.


    Then, he swung his de out, shattering everything around him.


    Whether it was space, the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire, or the sword spirit, all were shattered by his strike.


    This power was pure and unadorned, simply overwhelming.


    ��Kid, if you have any other tricks, try them. As your senior, I will take them all.��


    Mr.Dao sneered, transforming into a ck light and charging towards Wang Ping. His precious de shed viciously at Wang Ping.


    Under the direction of his de, space shatteredyer byyer, like paper, dispersing powerful residual energy that destroyed the Earth.


    Wang Ping��s face was cold, and he didn��t say much, continuing to use another hidden card.


    The Five Elements Domain opened instantly, enveloping Mr.Dao.


    ��Huh? Is this a domain?��


    Mr.Dao��s body stopped, and his powerful de spirit was crushed by the domain.


    This brought a surprised expression to his face.


    ��Hehe, you really enlightened me. A mere Nirvana Realm Great Perfection junior actuallyprehended a true domain. But so what? A domain still can��t trap me.��


    Mr.Daoughed sinisterly. His body trembled and the de patterns on him became more concentrated, causing his aura to continue to soar and be even more powerful.


    At the same time, his Demon de emitted an even more bizarre light, forcibly tearing a corner of the domain and creating a gap in the domain.


    This also meant that the suppression of the domain became useless to him.


    ��Kill!��


    Mr.Dao roared and charged towards Wang Ping again.


    Wang Ping looked solemn, with no intention of giving in. He shed with Mr.Dao in a frenzy.


    Fortunately, Wang Ping had opened the domain, and the battle between the two took ce within it.


    Otherwise, the aftershocks of the King Realm-level battle alone would be enough to tear the Earth apart into fragments and turn it into chunks of rubble in the starry sky.


    Elsewhere, the Golden Silk Monkey was engaged in a fierce battle with a god-tier beast controlled by the Supreme Commander of the Beastmaster Alliance.


    It asionally nced in the direction of Wang Ping and Mr.Dao, feeling shocked and more grateful.


    It never expected that Wang Ping, a fellow transmigrator junior, had hidden such deep strength, being able to hold his own against Mr.Dao.


    With such formidable strength, if it had tried to scheme against Wang Ping, it would most likely have failed, and ended up decapitated on the spot.


    The God-tier Beast Master and the other beast masters were also astonished.


    Wang Ping and Mr.Dao��s powers were too strong, and for the first time, they experienced the feeling of extreme insignificance.


    In the face of these two, even a god-tier beast was nothing more than ants, easily crushed.


    As for Wu Jun, Liu Mei, Chen Kang, Chen Si, and the others, they were equally shocked.


    Their strength was too weak to see any details in the battle, but they could tell how intense the fight was and how terrifying the two��s strength from the destructed Earth.


    Keep in mind, this was not an ordinary Earth, but an Earth expanded many times its size!


    Soon after, Wang Ping��s voice appeared in Chen Si and Chen Kang��s minds, instructing them to take action.


    At the same time, he also instructed Liu Mei to act and try to charm the Golden Silk Monkey.


    Chen Si and Chen Kang looked at each other, not hesitating to follow Wang Ping��s instructions and use their Golden Finger ability.


    As Chen Si activated his ability, Mr.Dao felt that his power had been forcibly weakened by half.

 Chapter 511: 170: Shattering the Virtual God with One Punch! The Mysterious Place

    ��Mr. Wang, I��m sorry to have troubled you.��


    Inside Qin Tian��s cave mansion, he said helplessly.


    ��It��s a small issue.�� Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��Speaking of which, Ye Xiaofan wasn��t teleported here. He��s clearly a Sacred Body, but now he��s as unremarkable as an ordinary person.��


    Seeing that Wang Ping didn��t care, Qin Tian also breathed a sigh of relief and began to mutter.


    ��He��s not even close to being the second Ye Hei. I��d say he��s not even the tenth.��


    Listening to Qin Tianin about Ye Xiaofan, Cai Yonglong and the others couldn��t help butugh.


    ��Just stopining about him. It��s a good thing that he isn��t here.��


    Wang Ping patted Qin Tian��s shoulder and said helplessly.


    ��To be honest, we have made a pretty terrible entrance, and we may have already been noticed by the unknown enemy. In his absence, he can be considered a hidden card. Though I don��t think it��ll be of much use, it��s still better than nothing.��


    ��What? Mr. Wang, have we been exposed to the unknown enemy?��<div>


    Qin Tian��s pupils contracted, somewhat frightened.


    ��It��s just my guess. After all, the location we were teleported to is often close to the unknown enemy. To be precise, if two group members are in the same world, the chat group will teleport us to the location close to the unknown enemy, so that we can find and kill them.��


    Wang Ping nodded his head, with a serious expression on his face.


    ��Damn! Mr. Wang, ording to what you��ve said, isn��t there a high probability that I��ve been exposed to the unknown enemy long ago?��


    Qin Tian��s face twisted, anxious as hell.


    Damnit, if he had been exposed in the eyes of the unknown enemy long ago, his life could be in danger at any moment.


    It was just that the unknown enemy had been plotting something before and hadn��t made a move on him yet.


    This situation felt familiar, as Chen Yao and the others had encountered it before. He never thought that he would experience it, too.


    ��You used to brag with Ye Xiaofan about directly joining the Holy Land and howfortable you were. Now look, although Ye Xiaofan is also being hunted, he��s not in as much danger as you are.��


    Cai Yonglong said, taking pleasure in Qin Tian��s misfortune.


    Qin Tian��s face twitched, unable to retort.


    ��Enough talk. I��ll use a Golden Finger first.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke.


    Upon hearing this, everyone quieted down.


    Wang Ping then brought up the page for the paid simtion again.


    Although he felt that they had already been targeted by the unknown enemy, Wang Ping still nned to get the paid simtion done first.


    Immersive simtion has a hidden advantage that Wang Ping discovered.


    That is, during the immersive simtion, although it feels like a very long time has passed, the actual time psed in the outer world is only a few seconds.<div>


    It must be said that the optimized Life Simtor is quite powerful.


    As a result, Wang Ping was not in the slightest bit worried.


    Even if the unknown enemy noticed them, they would need time to react. In this time, Wang Ping would be able toplete the paid simtion and then do many free simtions to uncover the unknown enemy��s true identity.


    ��System, I choose Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing.��<div>


    Wang Ping directly set upyers of the Great Array, and at the same time protected himself and others with the Divine Artifact in the array. After ensuring that everything was foolproof, he finally said so in his heart.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion beginning����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Then, Wang Ping felt his consciousness waver, and his vision shifted. He was back in the Ashy me Valley of the Purple Spirit Realm again.


    ��This scene switching back is really strange.��


    Wang Ping nced at the familiar Ashy me Valley in front of him and muttered.


    ��System, fast-forward.��


    However, Wang Ping did not think too much about it, and directly ordered.


    The moment the words fell, a luminescent screen appeared with familiar texts emerging.


    [On the first day, you are filled with murderous intent and directly leave Ashy me Valley, hunting down the top powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [Not long after leaving Ashy me Valley, you annihte a Holy Land, y monarch, three Quasi-Emperors, and numerous kings. Because you killed so many powerful people, your talents have improved, and the power of each move has also increased.]


    [This excites you and makes you even more bloodthirsty. You begin to make enemies with the whole world, killing everywhere, especially targeting the Holy Lands.]


    [This behavior shakes the entire Purple Spirit Realm, and countless powerhouses have ugly expressions on their faces. They form alliances without hesitation and send outrge numbers of powerful people to hunt you down.]<div>


    [In response, you fear nothing, fighting all the powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm with the strength of one person. Although facing so many powerful people��s siege, you also feel extremely strained, resorting to using the Divine Artifact to counter them. Yet, you manage to grow stronger through the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing, eventually breaking free from the siege of all the powerhouses in the Purple Spirit Realm, shattering numerousrge arrays.]


    [Your power terrifies countless people, and they want to flee. However, you are extremely bloodthirsty, quickly catching up and killing a Monarch using the Divine Artifact to suppress heaven and earth, sealing off space, preventing everyone from escaping, and intending to kill them all.]


    [Your brutal actions cause the surviving powerhouses to shudder, fearing that you will single-handedly ughter the entire Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [At this point, Ji Bingyan, who had been hiding in the Eternal Frozen Land, could no longer calmly continue her cultivation. In this critical moment, she chooses to emerge, battling you to suppress you.]


    [The emergence of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan shook the powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm. They didn��t expect her to still be alive and even surpass the Emperor level. This gives them hope.]

 Chapter 512: 170: Shattering the Virtual God with One Punch! The Mysterious Place_2

    [You are not surprised or intimidated by the birth of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan; instead, you are excited and eager to ughter her as well.]


    [After all, you have be stronger now than in your previous life simtion, and Ji Bingyan is not the same person who truly reached the Quasi-Immortal tier a thousand yearster.]


    [In other words, you have grown stronger, and Ji Bingyan has be weaker. With these two factors offsetting each other, the oue of the battle is rtively predictable.]


    [You begin a fierce battle. The more you fight, the more excited and bloodthirsty you be, while Ji Bingyan grows more exhausted with every battle. At this point in time, she is even weaker than you anticipated.]


    [As a result, you sentence Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan to death and brutally kill her. With this, you grow even stronger, and your talent is once again elevated.]


    [Seeing that even Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan has been killed by you, the many powerful beings in the Purple Spirit Realm feel a chill in their hearts and utterly despair. Unwilling to be trampled to death by you like ants, some powerful beings choose to fight to the death, self-destructing in the process.]


    [Fearless, you continue the massacre. With this battle, a vast majority of the powerful beings in the Purple Spirit Realm have been killed by you.]


    [However, you are still not satisfied and proceed with the massacre. In the Five Continents and the Sea region, any ce where King Realm cultivators still exist ispletely wiped out by you.]


    [Nevertheless, you have no intention of killing ordinary people and cultivators. After all, you want sustainable development. You wish to unite the Purple Spirit Realm, breed insects, cultivate powerful beings, and then go hunting again. In this way, you can keep growing stronger.]


    [Next, you enve a vast number of Nirvana Realm cultivators, create a massive divine country that rules the Purple Spirit Realm, and begin to establish a military system to train cultivators.]


    [Once you have dealt with these matters, you find the Profound Turtle and seal it, preventing it from causing any trouble while you are in seclusion.]<div>


    ��So ruthless, wiping out all the powerful beings in the Purple Spirit Realm, even killing Ji Bingyan. This is the side effect of having a talent like that. You can choose it in the simtion, but not as a reward.��


    Wang Ping sighed as he watched the simtion content.


    This kind of talent is indeed strong, but its side effect is also quite significant.


    There is a peculiar aspect of the Life Simtor��s talents.


    That is, talents that change your personality, regardless of their level, will tear you apart once chosen.


    No matter your cultivation level, if you choose such a talent, it will immediately change your personality, and you cannot suppress the side effect.


    Even if you have reached the Nirvana Realm, the same applies to a white talent.


    Wang Ping doesn��t understand why this mechanism exists.


    Nevertheless, although he is envious, Wang Ping dares not choose a talent with such side effects as a reward.


    Shaking his head, Wang Ping continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [After that, you begin toprehend the Emperor Scripture. Due to your prolonged ughter and the elevation of your talent, yourprehension efficiency in this attempt is significantly faster than in the previous free simtion.]


    [In a blink of an eye, eight hundred years pass, and you have sessfullyprehended the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, dispersed your cultivation, and undergone a secret transformation.]


    [Subsequently, due to possessing all the cultivation resources of the Purple Spirit Realm, along with your improved talent and prior achievement of reaching the Emperor Realm Great Perfection, you spend only two hundred years re-cultivating to reach the Emperor-tier Full Circle once again.]


    [However, since you have re-cultivated with the Emperor Scripture, even though your foundation is wless and yourbat power has reached a terrifying level, the resources consumed have also been horrifyingly high. You practically depleted all the top resources in the entire Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [In other words, if you were not ruling the Purple Spirit Realm, you would not be able to achieve the Emperor Realm Great Perfection Tier. At most, you would only reach the King Realm.]


    [Resources from the lower realm are far inferiorpared to those of the Upper Realm. In order to catch up with the Upper Realm Heavenly Geniuses, youvishly used resources in the early stages that are meant for the Emperor Realm cultivators only, building a terrifying foundation, which is extremely extravagant, hence the severe resource depletion.]


    [Upon reaching the Emperor Realm Great Perfection, you choose toe out of seclusion. At this time, the two realms have converged, and the Blood Demon n invades the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [When the Blood Demon n arrives in the Purple Spirit Realm, they are astonished because they cannot sense any powerful auras. There are no Emperors and only a few Kings.]<div>


    [This mysterious situation leaves the Blood Demon n bewildered, suspecting that the Purple Spirit Realm has set up a smoke screen, trying to catch them off guard. For a time, they hesitate to attack.]


    The text simtion paused here, and Wang Ping saw various images before his eyes.


    In his mind, numerous insights emerged, and the power within his body surged to its peak.


    However, it was no longer an assortment of various attributes but purely Fire Attribute mana.<div>


    Still, the intensity of this Fire Attribute mana was far stronger than that of the Primordial Spirit Skill��spound attributes, like the difference between heaven and earth.


    ��The Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing is indeed powerful, directly cultivating the Burning Emperor Realm��Mortal Realm Chapter and quickly re-cultivating to the Emperor Realm Great Perfection Tier. But this killing intent is too terrifying.��


    With a cold and stern expression, Wang Ping struggled with an uncontroble urge to kill in his heart.

 Chapter 513: 170: Bursting the Void Lord with a Single Punch! The Mysterious Place_3

    In fact, the scenes not described in the text simtion had been presented visually before.


    It was that Wang Ping would asionally painfully kill some people, satisfying his nearly crazed desire to kill, which could be described as extremely perverse.


    ��I don��t know if having cultivation will still be affected. If it is, it would be troublesome.��


    Wang Ping thought with a headache.


    He had thought of this point before the simtion.


    However, considering the rewards of the Life Simtor would not have side effects, and being greedy for the benefits of the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing, he chose to ignore it.


    Now, experiencing this terrifying desire to kill firsthand, he became worried again.


    After all, this was a side effect of his talent, and it was different from being tricked by others�� calctions in previous rewards.


    However, at this point, Wang Ping had no choice but to ept everything.


    ��Next, it��s time to meet the Blood Demon n. I hope they can satisfy my desire to kill.��


    Wang Ping��s face was cold and cruel, with an uncontroble killing intent in his eyes. The space around him stirred, and he disappeared directly.<div>


    Soon after, Wang Ping��s figure appeared out of thin air in the Central Continent, the border between the two realms.


    Wang Ping nced indifferently at the many powerful Blood Demons, especially lingering on the Quasi-Divine of the Blood Demon Realm, the red light in his eyes shing briefly.


    For him, these powerful Blood Demons were nothing more than nourishment to help him grow.


    Wang Ping��s sudden appearance rmed the many powerful members of the Blood Demon n, who then let out a slight sigh of relief.


    Because the appearance of an Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivator was a normal situation.


    After this, more powerful cultivators should appear.


    Only then would the normal development after the connection of the two realms ur.


    Otherwise, it would be too strange.


    However, what these powerful cultivators failed to notice was that the Emperors and even the Quasi-Divine of the Blood Demon Realm showed fearful expressions.


    Because they felt a sense of fatal danger emanating from Wang Ping.


    In addition, Wang Ping��s difficult-to-suppress killing intent also made them feel their scalp tingling and their hearts chilling.


    How many people did this guy kill to possess such a horrifying killing intent?


    Given that even they, the bloodthirsty Blood Demon n��s strong members, had only a fraction of Wang Ping��s killing aura.


    ��Who are you? Where are the other powerful cultivators from the Purple Spirit Realm?��


    The Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord��s face was solemn, and he had a chilling guess in his heart. He shouted angrily at Wang Ping.


    ��Haha, there��s no need to wait. I��m the only Emperor from the Purple Spirit Realm. Because the others are all dead.��


    Wang Ping grinned, his smile extremely sinister.


    This made the hearts of the many Blood Demon n cultivators turn cold.<div>


    Are you kidding me? A single person ughtering the powerful cultivators of an entire realm? What kind of madman is this?


    Also, how terrifying must his strength be?


    ��Madman!��


    Even the Blood Demon World Quasi-Divine��s face was solemn as he cursed loudly.<div>


    He felt uneasy.


    He was a Quasi-Immortal, facing an emperor; he should have looked down on Wang Ping. But now, he felt that he might not be a match for Wang Ping.


    This guy was definitely not a normal Human Cultivator.


    ��Heh, Blood Demon n Quasi-Divine, I��ll give you a chance. Immediately sacrifice the other powerful members of your Blood Demon n, break through to the iplete Virtual God Realm, or die.��


    Wang Ping looked coldly at the Blood Demon World Quasi-Divine, his killing intent erupting.


    The terrifying killing intent turned the sky blood-ck, and the frightening intent to kill seemed almost tangible, turning the faces of the Blood Demon n cultivators pale.


    Cultivators below the Emperor Realm couldn��t even stand firmly, with a tendency to fall to the ground.


    Even the Emperors were shaking, their faces showing horror.


    This killing intent was too horrifying, enough to impact their Divine Souls and make them unstable.


    ��You��re too arrogant!��


    The Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord��s face turned ugly as he yelled and directly attacked Wang Ping. A terrifying Blood Demon power condensed into a flood dragon and ferociously bit towards Wang Ping.


    ��Boring.��


    Wang Ping��s face was indifferent, and he punched out. Without even using the me, he directly shattered the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord��s powerful attack on the spot.<div>


    ��What!?��


    Seeing this scene, the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord��s face was shocked and terrified.


    Although he hadn��t used his strongest move, he hadn��t held back either. He didn��t expect this strike to be so easily shattered by Wang Ping.


    ��I��ll give you one more chance. Sacrifice immediately, or die.��


    Wang Ping��s figure shed and appeared in front of the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord. He pressed his palm directly on his face, and with a slight force, he crushed his head.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t intend to kill him.


    So, the headless body of the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord quickly retreated, and his head rapidly grew back, but his face was extremely unsightly.


    Facing an emperor, he should have been crushed, but he was easily killed by the other party. In fact, it was only because the other party had shown mercy that he could survive, and this sense of powerlessness and humiliation made him almost go mad.


    ��I��ve said it before, I��ll give you a chance to let the powerful members of your Blood Demon n sacrifice themselves. Otherwise, you��ll all die.��


    Wang Ping stood with one hand behind him, looking dismissively at the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord and many powerful Blood Demon World cultivators, and said coldly.


    ��Damn it, all powerful Blood Demon n members listen to mymand! Sacrifice immediately! Your glorious sacrifices today will unite our Blood Demon n in dominating the two realms. No race will be our opponent, and your descendants�� achievements will be even more powerful.��

 Chapter 514: 170: Bursting the Void Lord with a Single Punch! The Mysterious Place_4

    The Blood Demon n Quasi-Immortal��s face was ferocious as he roared.


    He had been pushed to the brink and had no other choice but to gamble, allowing the other Blood Demons to perform the Blood Sacrifice.


    Otherwise, he would die, the other Blood Demons would die too, and their entire n would be annihted by this murderous man.


    As the Blood Demon n Quasi-Immortal roared, the faces of the other Blood Demons turned pale, but they also understood that now was not the time to hesitate, so they all resumed their ruthless expressions and chose to sacrifice themselves resolutely.


    In an instant, all the powerful Blood Demons turned into astonishing amounts of Blood Spirit, which fused into the Body of the Blood Demon n Quasi-Immortal, causing his strength to skyrocket.


    Even more so, an incredibly dense Blood Spirit floated from the connecting passage between the two realms and was also absorbed by the Blood Demon Quasi-Immortal.


    Wang Ping, on the other hand, merely observed all of this.


    Compared to killing one Quasi-Immortal and many Emperor-tier warriors, killing a Void Lord would yield greater benefits, so he made such a decision, forcing the Blood Demon Quasi-Immortal to be a true Void Lord.


    In addition, Wang Ping wanted to see if he now possessed the power to fight against a true Void Divine Realm Expert.


    If he had suchbat prowess, he could try to delve deeper into the Primordial Forbidden Land and see what treasuresy hidden there.


    As time passed, the Blood Demon n Quasi-Immortal grew more robust, and his aura had already far surpassed the Quasi-Immortal level, reaching the Void Divine Realm.<div>


    To be precise, this wasn��t a perfect Void Divine Realm.


    Wang Ping had seen the elder who had burst forth with the aura of the Void Divine Realm in action, and that person was a true Void Divine Realm Expert, his Physical Body, Mana, and soul nothing alike and held an aloof, god-like existence.


    Of course, Wang Ping didn��t know what level that elder belonged to, but it was clear that the current Blood Demon n Void Lord could not bepared to him.


    Although their Physical Body and soul seemed to have reached the Void Divine Realm, theck of divine source made it impossible for their Mana to transformpletely, so they couldn��t be considered a true Void Divine Realm.


    Besides, another essential characteristic of the Void Divine Realm was the need toprehend Pseudo Rules.


    Void Divine Realm Experts who had not understood Pseudo Rules were merely counterfeit, and theirbat power was the basic unit faced by geniuses who fought across ranks in the Upper Realm.


    ��Human Emperor, it��s too arrogant of you to wait for this emperor to be a god. Today, you will pay the price for your arrogance!��


    Feeling the powerful strength inside his Body, the Blood Demon n Void Lord regained his confidence, looked down upon Wang Ping like a god, and roared before he reached out with a palm.


    Facing this terrifying strike that could blow up the Central Continent, Wang Ping��s face remained cold, and he calmly threw a punch.


    In an instant, the Fire Attribute Mana in his Body burst forth, forming a me fist that collided violently with the Blood Demon n Void Lord��s palm.


    With the sound of ��crack,�� the Blood Demon n Void Lord��s palm was blown up by Wang Ping, turning into a sky of dispersed Blood Spirit and causing a terrifying catastrophe in the Central Continent, leaving the entire continent riddled with wounds.


    ��How is this possible!?��


    The Blood Demon n Void Lord��s face was filled with horror, unable to ept this oue.


    He had already ascended to godhood, so why could Wang Ping still shatter his powerful attack?


    He couldn��t ept this.


    How could he, a god, still be no match for a mere Emperor?


    ��Too weak.��


    Wang Ping assessed and shook his head in disappointment.<div>


    Then, Wang Ping didn��t want to waste any more time with the Blood Demon n Void Lord andunched another punch coldly.


    This punch was Emperor-tier Divine Skill: Burning Emperor Fist from the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture Mortal Realm Chapter.


    In an instant, terrifying scarlet mes formed a fearsome fist that carried an unparalleled might, shattering and incinerating arge portion of the Central Continent��s space, rendering it irrecoverable, and bombed the Blood Demon n Void Lord.


    ��No!��<div>


    The Blood Demon n Void Lord felt a sense of deadly danger, using all his Divine Power to block this terrifying punch when he discovered, in horror, that all his methods were in vain and were incinerated into nothingness by the overbearing Burning Emperor Fist or crushed directly by its terrifying force.


    In the end, the Blood Demon n Void Lord was annihted by the Burning Emperor Fist in utter despair and unwillingness, leaving not even a trace of dust.


    With just one punch, Wang Ping killed a Void Lord.


    ��System, continue to fast forward.��


    After killing the Blood Demon n Void Lord with a single punch, Wang Ping coldly spoke.


    As he said this, he managed to break free from the overwhelming murderous intent.


    He breathed a sigh of relief as he realized that his insights would remain without any negative effects on himself.


    As long as he didn��t choose the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing, there would be no significant problems.


    It could only be said that the optimized Life Simtor was incredible.


    Wang Ping sighed with emotion once again.


    At this moment, the luminescent screen reappeared, and the text surfaced as well.


    [After you killed the Blood Demon n Void Lord, your every move became more powerful. In addition, your talent has been further enhanced as well.]


    [You chose to return to your own divine kingdom and continue your cultivation. This time, your goal is toprehend the Pseudo-rule of Fire and the Pseudo Law of Swords.]<div>


    [In the blink of an eye, decades passed, and you sessfullyprehended one-tenth of the Pseudo Law of Swords.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another few decades passed, and you sessfullyprehended one-tenth of the Pseudo-rule of Fire.]

 Chapter 515: 170: Bursting the Void Lord with a Single Punch! The Mysterious Place_5

    [You knew that these were two experts from the Upper Realm appearing in the Purple Spirit Realm. Given the timing, you weren��t surprised by their appearance.]


    [For this reason, you chose to go to the Primordial Forbidden Land, entering it to break into its deepest part and uncover the great secret hiding within, a secret that could attract experts from the Upper Realm to descend to the Purple Spirit Realm and destroy both realms.]


    [Because your strength is now powerful enough, you broke through to a ce deeper than you remembered.]


    [However, even with your current strength, you still find it difficult to withstand the invasion of the ck mist deeper inside, always facing the danger of losing your life.]


    [You remain calm and let Cai Yonglong use his Golden Finger to augment your unfolded Energy Barrier.]


    [With Cai Yonglong��s ability enhancement, you fearlessly dash into the deepest part of the Primordial Forbidden Land at the fastest speed during the three seconds of invincible defense.]


    [Then, you witness a shocking scene.]


    [Deep in the Primordial Sacred Land, a ck spear is sealed. The so-called ck mist is nothing more than the aura emitted by this ck spear.]


    [You can��t imagine what rank of weapon this spear is. The only thing you know is that it is absolutely not something that Divine Realm Experts could touch.]


    [Not to mention the Void Divine Realm Masters, even Divine Monarch Realm Great Perfection Experts are not qualified to touch this ck spear.]


    [While you��re shocked, Cai Yonglong��s ability time runs out, and you and Cai Yonglong are instantly swallowed by the ck mist, turning into nothingness.]<div>


    [Due to the Rebirth Tally, you revive, but you are once again swallowed by the ck mist,pletely dying.]


    [With your death, this simtion ends��]


    ��I still died, huh. However, the harvest this time is significant enough. If it weren��t for this Purple Talent, I wonder how long it would take me toprehend the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture and improve my fighting strength to the point of defeating Quasi-Immortals.��


    ��At the same time, I could not haveprehended the Pseudo Rules that only Void Divine Realm Masters canprehend. Although Pseudo Rules are only transitional rules, they cannot bepared to the powers of domains and Dharmas.��


    Wang Ping exhaled while looking at the simtion content.


    At this moment, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickers, and his vision changes, appearing in the depths of the Primordial Forbidden Land. His mind is also flooded with enlightenment and images.


    After all this is over, he saw for himself the sealed ck spear in the depths of the Primordial Forbidden Land.


    This ck spear is far more terrifying and eerie than the description in the Text Simtion.


    At the spear��s shaft, there is even a crimson eye emitting a bewitching light.


    ��This might be a Demonic Artifact. Perhaps, it��s a Sacred Artifact-level Demonic Artifact.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but guess.


    He had never seen a Sacred Artifact, only having possessed a lower-tier Divine Artifact himself.


    A lower-tier Divine Artifact, in the Upper Realm, is a weapon held by Quasi-Immortals and ordinary Void lords. It is far different from the level of the ck spear.


    ��If I could obtain this weapon, even if I can��t use it regrly, it would definitely be a great trump card.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat greedy in his thoughts.


    However, it was just a thought.


    Taking this terrifying thing without knowing its origin or how to make it recognize its owner would result in destruction.


    The Purple Spirit Realm and the Blood Demon Realm, these two Lower nes, were instantly annihted, leaving nothing behind. It was utterly terrifying.<div>


    This was only due to the aura emitted by the ck spear.


    If it were to unleash its full power, it would be unimaginably terrifying.


    ��I��m starting to suspect that it was not the two Upper Realm beings who deliberately destroyed the two realms, but that they foolishly tried to control the ck spear and then met their doom. They died during the rampage of the ck spear.��


    Wang Ping thought silently.<div>


    At this moment, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, his vision changed, and he returned to the Cultivation World where Qin Tian was.


    Since he had already absorbed the enlightenment this time, Wang Ping was no longer worried about missing out on the Additional Reward enlightenment.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the Host can choose two of the following rewards as rewards:


    .Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation (from reconstruction).


    .Purple Talent�� Proving Tao by Killing.


    .Random Emperor Artifact.


    .Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement.��


    ��Four rewards, huh? Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing����


    Wang Ping looked at the reward options with some greed but still couldn��t choose, only helplessly giving up.


    Other than that, Wang Ping felt a bit regretful.


    If the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing��s talent enhancement and attack enhancement could be separated into two individual rewards, that would be perfect.


    If that were the case, Wang Ping would definitely choose one of them.


    Unfortunately, there are no what-ifs in this world. Once you miss out, you miss out.<div>


    ��System, I choose .Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation and .Random Emperor Artifact.��


    Thus, Wang Ping decisively made his choice.


    As for the Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement, he didn��t even think twice about it.


    Blue Talent is seriously falling behind and choosing it would be a waste of a precious reward option.

 Chapter 464: 162: Wang Ping’s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned.

    Chapter 464: Chapter 162: Wang Ping��s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned.


    ��What did I do wrong?�� Profound Ice Taoist said in bewilderment.<div>


    The Ice Poison Daoist standing aside was also puzzled.


    Although he considered Profound Ice Taoist to be of suspicious origin, there was nothing wrong with his previous statement.


    Who wouldn��t want to seize the opportunity to be acquainted with a potential future emperor? He had the same intentions.


    That��s why he had followed along.


    ��I have a secret skill that detects malice. You have been staring at me with an unusual gaze throughout my Crossing Tribtion, and your malice was all too evident,�� Wang Ping said coldly.


    At his words, Profound Ice Taoist��s pupils contracted, and hisplexion noticeably changed.<div>


    His gaze indeed had been unusual.


    Logically, Wang Ping, who was in the process of crossing the tribtion, shouldn��t have been able to notice it.


    Besides, a secret skill that detects malice, does such a skill even exist?


    Why had he never heard of it before?


    At the side, the Ice Poison Daoist also observed the change in Profound Ice Taoist��s expression, and his face subtly shifted, bing more alert.


    The origins of Profound Ice Taoist were suspicious. He had never trusted him or the Profound Ice Sect he had created.


    But what he could not understand was why the Ice Poison Daoist had targeted Wang Ping with such intense malice.


    Harboring malice toward someone who might be an emperor in the future, how is that different from seeking your own death?


    ��Haha, have you discovered it? In that case, I won��t pretend anymore.�� The expression on the face of the Profound Ice Taoist had reached a point of extreme coldness, and his aura waspletely revealed.


    It was the formidable cultivation of the King Realm 7th Tier.


    The disparity between each realm besrger the further one advances in cultivation.


    Especially when one reaches the King Realm.<div>


    The King Realm 7th Tier is already in thetter stages of the King Realm, with incredibly strongbat power.


    Therefore, he was fully confident that he could kill Wang Ping, the newly ascended king who had just crossed the tribtion.


    Even if Wang Ping was a gifted youngster, there was no way he could fight him across so many sub-realms.


    As for the Supreme Elder of the Ice Poison Sect, Ice Poison Daoist, he also did not consider him a threat.


    Though the King Realm 6th Tier was strong, it still fell far short of him and could be manipted at will.


    ��Before me, no matter what monster you are, you will be suppressed by me.�� Profound Ice Taoist did not bother to exin why he was targeting Wang Ping. He gave a cold cry and unveiled his Minor Ice Domain, enveloping the entire space.


    Seeing this, the face of the Ice Poison Sect��s Supreme Elder changed immediately. He quickly activated his own domain, countering the pressure and shing to one side, for fear of being affected by the Profound Ice Taoist.


    ��A tiny pearl also shines.��


    Wang Ping sneered and likewise utilized his Great Achieved Ice Domain, suppressing back the Minor Ice Domain of Profound Ice Taoist.


    For a time, the already cold Eternal Frozen Land became even colder, freezing a quasi-King into an ice crystal, unable to move.


    Even the space was making cracking sounds, filled with a fog of frost.


    ��What!?��<div>


    This startled both Profound Ice Taoist and Ice Poison Daoist, and their pupils contracted, revealing incredulous expressions.


    What a joke. He had just be a king and already had a Great Completion Domain, this was truly beyond belief.


    Considering that he must haveprehended this before bing a King, it was even more outrageous.


    Comprehending the Great Completion Domain at the Nirvana Boundary, that was something that many Great Completion Kings couldn��t achieve.


    At least, having cultivated for so many years, and with the naturally conducive environment of the Eternal Frozen Land, Profound Ice Taoist hadn��t been able toprehend the Great Achieved Ice Domain.


    ��So what if you have a Great Achieved Ice Domain, your cultivation is weaker than mine, I will still suppress you!�� Profound Ice Taoist roared angrily, envy seeping out at Wang Ping��s prodigious talent. His mana surged out, and he suddenly struck a blow at Wang Ping. He formed a terrifying icy hand, intending to explode Wang Ping along with his Great Achieved Domain.


    ��Is the Great Achieved Ice Domain not enough? Then how about adding two more Great Achieved Domains,�� Wang Ping said coldly. Two more Great Completion Domains instantly appeared, blending into the Ice Domain.


    These were the Illusion Domain and the Domain of the sword.


    Thebination of three domains made Profound Ice Taoist��s attack struggle like it was stuck in a quagmire, its attack power and speed were greatly reduced, and in the end, it was crushed by Wang Ping��s single hand.


    Even Profound Ice Taoist himself felt a great resistance. His body was frozen and seemed to be cut by a sharp sword.


    At the same time, the scene in front of him changed, plunging him into various illusions, which made his face change drastically, his heart horrified.


    The ovey of three Great Completion Domains wasn��t much weaker than the Perfect Domain.<div>


    And at the King Tier, the strength of the Domain has a significant impact onbat power, far greater than the influence of cultivation skills and Divine Skills.


    Not to mention, Wang Ping��s other attributes significantly exceed Profound Ice Taoist��s.


    Therefore, even if Wang Ping had just entered the King Realm, he could easily suppress Profound Ice Taoist, a rtivelymon King Realm 7th Tier powerhouse.


    The Ice Poison Daoist on the side widened his eyes, his expression was like he had seen a ghost.


    An upstart who had just entered the King Realm, hadprehended three Great Completion Domains during the Nirvana Boundary. It was so outrageous.


    For other kings,prehending a Great Completion Domain in their lifetime was quite an aplishment, three was unthinkable.


    Even those Emperors might not have been able to achieve this feat in the King Realm, let aloneprehending three Great Completion Domains at the Nirvana Boundary.


    ��This child�� his talent is astonishing���� In the depths of the Eternal Frozen Land, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan also paused briefly, and couldn��t help but murmur.


    She prided herself most on herprehension abilities.


    She had always believed that herprehension could rank among the top three among all the gifted youngsters from the ancient times to the present and future in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Before, she had only praised Wang Ping��s extraordinary talent, but had not considered him surpassing her inprehension abilities.


    <div>

 Chapter 465: 162: Wang Ping’s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned_2

    Chapter 465: Chapter 162: Wang Ping��s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned_2


    Now it seems, she��s not as talented as Wang Ping in terms ofprehension.<div>


    This is the demeanor of the Divine Realm.


    If Wang Ping doesn��t fall midway, he really has a great chance of entering the Divine Realm.


    He may even step into the Divine Realm and fly to the Upper Realm before her.


    As Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, was thinking, Wang Ping used his Divine Skills again, directly inflicting heavy injuries on the Profound Ice Taoist.


    ��Speak, what is your purpose? If you answer my question, I might consider sparing your life,�� Wang Ping said coldly, looking at the heavily wounded Profound Ice Taoist.


    ��Heh, you think I would believe your words?��<div>


    The Profound Ice Taoist mocked.


    ��I didn��t expect you to believe me, I just wanted to give it a try,�� Wang Ping spoke indifferently, as he was about to attack and directly kill the Profound Ice Taoist who was a powerfulte-stage King Realm cultivator.


    Since there��s no hope of getting any information and he has no ability to prevent the other party from self-detonating, it��s better to kill him directly and put an end to any future troubles, as well as to prevent the other party from counterattacking when they are about to die.


    However, just as Wang Ping was about to make his move, the space seemed to be frozen, and neither he, the Profound Ice Taoist, nor the Ice Poison Daoist could move at all.


    This made Wang Ping��s expression change, wanting to use the ming Fire Emperor Tower to break the spatial constraint.


    However, it was useless.


    It seemed like even the ming Fire Emperor Tower felt a great Terror-inducing Skill and started to shudder.


    Wang Ping��s heart skipped a beat, as if he thought of something and looked toward the Eternal Frozen Land.


    At this moment, the space rippled, and a stunning figure with blue hair and blue eyes appeared.


    ��Master!��


    The moment this figure appeared, the Ice Poison Daoist became excited, with a hint of moisture in her eyes.


    She always believed that the Profound Ice Emperor had not fallen, and now it finally confirmed her belief.<div>


    ��It really is her,�� Wang Ping sighed in relief when he saw the visitor.


    If it were her, Wang Ping would not worry about her hurting him.


    Rather, being by her side would be the safest ce, and no one would dare hurt him.


    As for the Profound Ice Taoist, he was terrified.


    He had always imed to be the sessor of the Profound Ice Emperor and had established the Profound Ice Sect, so naturally, he was rmed when he encountered the real deity.


    But what frightened him even more was that he couldn��t even detonate his Mana to self-destruct.


    It seemed that his Mana had been frozen, unable to move.


    What a terrifying power this was! Even the Emperors didn��t possess such a power!


    ��Junior Wang Ping, pay my respects to Senior Profound Ice Emperor,�� Wang Ping said with a smile as he felt his body rxed and able to move again, saluting Ji Bingyan.


    Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, nodded slightly, not saying much, but looked at the Profound Ice Taoist and directly tore open his Sea of Consciousness, forcibly soul-searching.


    The Profound Ice Taoist screamed in pain, his face full of agony.


    After all, even a King Realm cultivator could not bear the pain of having their soul forcibly torn apart.<div>


    Wang Ping looked at this scene with some astonishment.


    As expected of a Quasi-Immortal Master, with just a nce at a King Realm cultivator, she forcibly tore open their Sea of Consciousness to conduct the soul-searching, truly domineering.


    ��Is it rted to that junior from Jiuyou? It seems that he is indeed a disaster. I should have killed him back then. Unfortunately, I was in closed-door cultivation, and he escaped,�� the Profound Ice Emperor casually froze the body and soul of the Profound Ice Taoistpletely before speaking up.


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes at this statement, gaining a clear understanding of many things in his heart.


    It seemed that this Profound Ice Taoist wasn��t as simple as he had guessed, wanting to use Ji Bingyan��s reputation to establish power and obtain cultivation resources; he was a pawn of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao!


    No doubt, his establishment of the Profound Ice Sect here was to monitor Ji Bingyan in the Eternal Frozen Soil Area.


    If he could provoke Ji Bingyan toe out and destroy the Profound Ice Sect, that would be the best oue.


    After all, it was evident that Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, could not leave the Eternal Frozen Soil Area casually, perhaps this was rted to her cultivation.


    The reason why the Profound Ice Taoist tried to kill him was now clear as well.


    The other party had guessed his identity through the Cultivation Skill characteristics and the Illusionary Void Sword revealed during his Heavenly Tribtion.


    Though he had changed his appearance, these two elements couldn��t be concealed.


    ��There are more pawns of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao than I imagined. Not only did he establish the powerful Jiuyou Demon Sect, but he probably also has many hidden pieces within the orthodox sects. Fortunately, I have been very cautious in my actions since acquiring the simtor, otherwise, I would have been finished,�� Wang Ping sighed internally.<div>


    ��Wang Ping,e with me,�� Ji Bingyan said to Wang Ping as he pondered, nodding slightly at the Ice Poison Daoist before tearing open a Space Channel and stepping in.


    Without hesitation, Wang Ping quickly followed.


    As he entered the Space Channel, Wang Ping appeared in a world covered with ice crystals.


    The feeling was just like entering a Door of Anywhere.


    Quasi-Immortals were just too powerful, and the space could be manipted andpressed at will.


    Of course, this was in the Purple Spirit Realm, and if it were in the Upper Realm, Quasi-Immortals probably couldn��t do this.


    After all, the strength of space was different in different worlds.


    ��Wang Ping, what are your views on Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, who alsoes from a foreign domain?�� Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, invited Wang Ping to sit on the ice chair opposite her before she slowly spoke.

 Chapter 466: 162: Wang Ping’s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned_3

    Chapter 466: Chapter 162: Wang Ping��s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned_3


    ��Mortal enemy, must be killed.��<div>


    Wang Ping fell silent for a moment, then said solemnly.


    ��It seems that the enmity between you two is not small.��


    Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan spoke up.


    ��To tell you the truth, I also have a negative impression of the People from Outside the Domain. However, I can see that your aura is very pure. You are not a murderous person, so I will not do anything to you.��


    ��With Elder��s words, I am reassured. I wonder if I can be your apprentice.��


    Wang Pingughed lightly, then asked seriously.<div>


    Since he hade here, he would not be satisfied unless he could benefit from Ji Bingyan, who was at the Quasi-Immortal tier.


    At the same time, even if Ji Bingyan did not ept him as a disciple, he had the idea of staying here without leaving.


    Here, he didn��t have to worry about the danger posed by Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao. He could cultivate and pursue Enlightenment worry-free.


    By the time the great battle between the two realms began, his cultivation would definitely have reached a considerable level.


    ��All right. Although your cultivation path is mixed, since you have also achieved something in the Ice Path, it would not be a waste to take you as a disciple.��


    The Profound Ice Emperor nodded her head and chose to ept Wang Ping as her disciple.


    ��Master, you��re being modest. With your Quasi-Immortal cultivation, even teaching other aspects of cultivation could be greatly beneficial for me.��


    Wang Pingplimented her.


    Joking aside, she is currently the only Quasi-Immortal in the Purple Spirit Realm. Even if she specializes in the Ice Path, her understanding of other paths would also certainly be excellent. Ordinary emperors might not even match up to her.


    ��Quasi-Immortal�� I am not considered a Quasi-Immortal yet, I have not truly reached this realm. So, I need to remain in seclusion almost all the time.��


    Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan shook her head.


    ��Uh���� Wang Ping paused.<div>


    It turns out that Ji Bingyan is not yet a Quasi-Immortal. No wonder she never appeared, even when the Purple Spirit Realm was invaded in a simtion and every Quasi-Immortal showed up. She didn��t even appear when the simted Wang Ping was killed.


    It seems that she reached the Quasi-Immortal tier at that time, and the timing was very close, making it look like she had just made the breakthrough.


    ��No problem, now that I have reached this stage, I actually no longer need detailed instruction from others.��


    Then, Wang Ping spoke with a smile.


    ��Yes, it should be so.��


    Ji Bingyan nodded.


    Next, Wang Ping paid his respects to Ji Bingyan in the Inviting Teaching Ceremony. After Ji Bingyan passed on all her Quasi-Immortal Skills and Divine Skills to Wang Ping and left him with some cultivation resources, she returned to her seclusion.


    What could Wang Ping say? This master might be the most irresponsible one, but she was undoubtedly the strongest.


    ��System, elerate the process for me.��


    Then, Wang Ping took a deep breath and spoke silently in his heart.


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding����


    The system��s voice responded and simtion text appeared.<div>


    [After Ji Bingyan re-entered seclusion, you startedprehending her cultivation skills and divine skills, and continued to cultivate.]


    [At the same time, the news of you defeating Profound Ice Taoist naturally reached the ears of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao. This made him both surprised and angry, for your growth rate exceeded his expectations. What shocked and enraged him more was that you had managed to summon Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan and even got taken away by her.]


    [That is to say, unless he also steps into that level and reaches the Quasi-Immortal tier, he can nevery a hand on you. And without eliminating you, a major hidden danger, he would never feel at ease.]


    [However, reaching the Quasi-Immortal tier is impossible. The current Purple Spirit Realm would find it hard to produce a Quasi-Immortal in a short period of time. Breaking through to the Quasi-Immortal level requires a huge amount of energy, enough that even an emperor might not be able to gather it in their lifetime. Although cultivation on the Demon Path is somewhat easier, it is also impossible to breakthrough in a normal way.]


    [The reason why this has happened is because the ��leading character of the era��, who led the Purple Spirit Realm to victory over the Blood Demon Realm ten thousand years ago, consumed too many precious cultivation resources of the Purple Spirit Realm in the process of breaking through to the Divine Realm. Even to breakthrough to the Divine Realm, he drained the divine source of the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [With the disappearance of the divine source, the Purple Spirit Realm has lost the conditions to produce ascendants in the Divine Realm. Even to produce Quasi-Immortals has be very difficult and can only be achieved through special means for breakthrough.]


    [In the end, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao sighed and gave up the idea of attacking you. He nned to wait for the chance when the two realms would intersect again in a thousand years. When the great battle between the two realms broke out again, he would have a chance to breakthrough to the Quasi-Immortal tier, and even ascending to the Divine Realm would not be impossible.]


    ��So, there are no conditions for a breakthrough to the Divine Realm in the Purple Spirit Realm�� The ��leading character of the era�� from ten thousand years ago really made a thorough move. He can be said to have shut the door to the future generations.��


    Looking at the simtion content, Wang Ping frowned and mumbled in his heart.


    Draining the divine source of the Purple Spirit Realm, although Wang Ping did not know how important this divine source was to the Purple Spirit Realm, it must have had a major impact on the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Perhaps, the divine source is a renewable resource, but after being drained, it can no longer regenerate.


    Besides, it was already difficult to breakthrough to the Quasi-Immortal tier. Without the corresponding breakthrough resources, it became even more difficult.<div>


    No wonder Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was so desperate to disrupt things.


    With the path gone, how could he not be anxious?


    No one wants to be turned into a handful of yellow soil after many years, with all their eons of cultivationing to nothing.


    No matter which world, most cultivators usually pursue the belief of immortality, and this Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao is no exception.

 Chapter 467: 162: Wang Ping’s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned_4

    Chapter 467: Chapter 162: Wang Ping��s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned_4


    It can be said that because he is a transmigrator, he knows more and is more obsessed with the pursuit of immortality.<div>


    ��I really don��t know how my master broke through to the Quasi-Immortal Tier.��


    Wang Ping thought of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan again and couldn��t help but sigh.


    Not appearing for eternity, she broke through from Quasi-Emperor to Quasi-Immortal tier, which is very shocking.


    Bing a Quasi-Immortal under such adverse conditions, her talent is beyond doubt.


    Next, Wang Ping calmed his thoughts and continued to watch the simtion content.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was anxious but helpless, which made him very happy.<div>


    Now, he is looking forward to the scene of defeating Jiuyou Demon Emperor, the ��Predecessor Transmigrator��.


    [In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed. During these hundred years, you have been practicing hard, never leaving the heart of the Eternal Frozen Land, and never cking off in cultivation.]


    [In a hundred years, you have sessfully advanced your Great Completion Domain to the Perfect Domain. However, the domain is not the focus, it��s just something youprehend along the way.]


    [You spend more time on cultivation and improving your Cultivation Skills. Because you know that increasing your cultivation level is the most important thing. Although other aspects are important too, if you can��t keep up with cultivation, it��s all in vain. The time left for you is not much.]


    [The best way you can think of to clear the level is to quickly improve to Emperor Realm, then use the resources of the Blood Demon Realm to rapidly increase your cultivation, and see if you can help in the Quasi-Immortal battle.]


    [If you can help Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan kill the Quasi-Immortal Blood Demons and defeat the Blood Demon Realm, maybe you can use the resources of the Blood Demon Realm to make Ji Bingyan break through to the Divine Realm. At that time, she would have the ability to ascend to the world. Maybe you can try to be brought to the Upper Realm by her.]


    [In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed, and it is time for the ming Fire Secret Realm to open. Although your physique hasn��t changed much, your cultivation speed is much faster than that of the demonized Wang Ping, due to the fact that you have improved the Primordial Spirit Skill to Emperor-level Skill.]


    [Now, your cultivation has reached the King Realm 6th Tier level, and it is not far from the 7th Tier. However, you are not very satisfied with your current cultivation speed. With this speed, by the time the battle between the two realms begins, you would just be Perfect Completion of King Realm at best.]


    [Although you have achieved Enlightenment to God with the Purple Talent, and yourprehension is very outstanding, allowing you toprehensively improve the quality of other configurations; you can definitely defeat a Quasi-Emperor of a higher level, but this level of strength still does not allow you to sessfully execute the n.]


    [For this reason, you have been continuing to improve the Primordial Spirit Skill, trying to deduce it to a higher level. You never expected to deduce it to a God-tier. After all, you don��t have any God-tier Skills, and even if yourprehension is amazing, your cultivation level is too low, you don��t have reference skills, so it��s basically impossible to create God-tier Skills in a short time.]


    [However, if it��s a Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skill, with the Profound Ice Divine Skill created by the Profound Ice Emperor as a reference, you are quite confident that you can create it.]


    As the simtion content reached this point, many images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind; various insights surged into his heart, making him understand the situation.<div>


    Because there were two roads in his mind to choose from.


    Continue on the right path, continue to improve the Primordial Spirit Skill, and deduce it to a Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skill.


    However, while the Primordial Spirit Skill can make him have no weaknesses in all aspects and his Mana is several times or even more than ten times stronger than Same Realm Cultivators, it is actually not refined enough and requires too much energy to be absorbed in order to improve cultivation.


    In the current time-sensitive situation, this Cultivation Skill is not suitable for him anymore.


    As a result, another path appeared in his mind.


    That is, to follow the path of the ruthless female emperor, create a Demonic Skill based on the Primordial Spirit Skill, which can devour others�� origins and rapidly increase cultivation.


    Even if in the future it is improved to the level of God-tier Skills, perhaps without relying on the divine source, there is hope to break through to the Divine Realm.


    This path can be taken, but it would definitely make him the public enemy of the two realms.


    Even the Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan couldn��t tolerate him. Once she discovered that his Cultivation Skill had turned into a Demonic Skill, she would probably cripple him.


    One Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao has already brought such a hidden danger.


    And his exhibited talent is even more terrifying, reaching an astonishing level ofprehension.


    Such a person, if walking the Demon Path, will surely bring disaster to the beings of the two realms if not in.<div>


    ��It��s a difficult choice, no wonder it exits the text simtion and enters the immersive simtion. Indeed, this is a huge branching point and a choice must be made.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he began to think.


    Now he had already been targeted by the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, leaving the Eternal Frozen Land meant certain death.


    Remaining in the Eternal Frozen Land toprehend the Dao, with a Quasi-Immortal Tier master by his side, he would still die if he dared to do so.


    ��Caught in a dilemma. However, it doesn��t matter. There��s no need to take this path this time, I��ll wait until my cultivation improves. I have the Life Simtor, and the oue of a simtion doesn��t matter, death is just death. After exiting the simtion, I can pile up my cultivation, and don��t have to fear death like the simted Wang Ping.��

 Chapter 468: 162: Wang Ping’s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned_5

    Chapter 468: Chapter 162: Wang Ping��s Terrifying Growth! The Profound Ice Emperor is Stunned_5


    Wang Ping nced at the ce where Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was in seclusion and shook his head slightly.<div>


    ��If it reallyes to the point where I can��t break through in a normal way, it won��t be toote to take the ruthless path. At that time, with my improved cultivation, I might be able to fight against Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao myself, so I won��t need toe to Eternal Frozen Land to seek refuge by bing an apprentice.��


    ��Not to mention, even though the simtion time was quite tight, in the real world, there are still thousands of years left.��


    ��System, fast-forward for me.��


    After making his choice, Wang Ping spoke in the depths of his heart.


    [In the blink of an eye, centuries have passed, and your cultivation has reached the Perfect Completion tier of King Realm. During these centuries, you have spent a lot of effort to further improve the Primordial Spirit Skill and create your own Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skill.]


    [This is the result of your choice and the bnce achieved afterward. This skill allows you to absorb exotic fire, exotic thunder, and other rare items in the world to enhance your cultivation. It is a skill you created by referring to the Burning Skill. This kind of skill can also quickly improve your cultivation, but it requires you to spend time searching for rare items in the world, and the improvement may not be as significant as the other option.]<div>


    [Nevertheless, it is still a Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skill, much stronger than an Emperor-level Skill, and you are quite satisfied with it.]


    [As for your sessful creation of a Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skill, even Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, a Quasi-Immortal, was stunned by your feat. A cultivator who has reached the Perfect Completion of King Realm creating a Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skill is truly outrageous.]


    [Do keep in mind that it took her more than ten thousand years to create a Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skill. Moreover, your Quasi-Immortal Skill is so unique that even Ji Bingyan feels it��s more profound and exquisite than the Profound Ice Divine Skill she created.]


    [To be honest, it��s quite demoralizing. She has always been the unrivaled genius since her debut, with her peers only able to chase after her and never able to catch up. To think, she, a Quasi-Immortal, was so easily surpassed by you, a young cultivator. At least in terms of cultivation skills.]


    [At the same time, she is somewhat proud. Being able to ept a disciple like you, although she may face the dilemma of teaching you everything she knows and easily being surpassed, it is indeed something to be proud of and unt. After all, as a teacher, the higher the achievements of the disciple, the more face she has when boasting among fellow taoists.]e


    [In the blink of an eye, another decade or so has passed. In these ten years, you sessfully condensed an Emperor Dao Phenomenon with more than a dozen attributes, paving the way for your breakthrough to the Emperor Realm. For this, Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, was once again speechless. To directly condense so many attributes of Emperor Dao Phenomenon with the cultivation of Perfect Completion of King Realm is truly outrageous and makes other emperors feel ashamed.]


    [However, once she recalls your creation of a Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skill, she doesn��t feel anything anymore. There��s no help for it; she has simply grown ustomed to it, or you can say, she has be numb.]


    As the simtion content stopped, various scenes and images once again appeared in Wang Ping��s mind. His vision changed, various insights surged into his heart, and the power in his body also underwent a transformation.


    ��Ah, directly creating a Quasi-Immortal Skill and easily condensing such formidable Emperor Dao Phenomenon, it��s really terrifying.��


    After Wang Ping came back to his senses, his gaze was quite subtle.


    His performance in this simtion was truly astounding, making Ji Bingyan, a Quasi-immortal, feel demoralized. It was indeed very subtle.


    ��Well, what can I say? Purple Talent: Enlightenment to God, it��s amazing.��<div>


    Wang Ping couldn��t help muttering in the bottom of his heart.


    It was at this moment, Wang Ping��s eyes sparkled like lightning, and he suddenly looked into the distance as if sensing something.


    Just as Wang Ping looked over, a certain area in the Central Continent saw the sky turning eerily blood-red, and the space began to distort on arge scale.


    Vaguely, one could see bizarre scenes through the distorted space.


    Those were scenes projected from the Blood Demon Realm.


    Not only did this change ur in Central Continent.


    In the entire Purple Spirit Realm, many ces disyed strange scenes.


    However,pared to Central Continent, the anomalies in other regions were much smaller.


    ��Has it begun?��


    Wang Ping��s figure shed, appearing in the sky, his robes fluttering. He gazed into the distance and narrowed his eyes.


    The boundary between the two realms, the invasion of Blood Demons.


    Finally, it had reached this point in time.<div>


    ��Although I haven��t broken through to the Quasi-Emperor Tier, I��m still much stronger than Demonized Wang Ping. Emperors would not fear me either, so at least I have some self-preservation ability now.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    Over the years, he wasn��t only working on improving his skills in all aspects. Some secret skill research and text simtions were not depicted in the process.


    In fact, he had also created his own secret skill.


    These secret skills couldpletely conceal his breath, appearance, and soul aura.


    It could be said that unless they were Quasi-Immortal Tier powerhouses, Emperors would not be able to see through him.


    Of course, the likes of that Emperor Realm Great Perfection powerhouse from Blood Demon Realm, who possessed the Divine Eye skill, still had a certain chance to see through him.


    This secret skill, which took Wang Ping many years to perfect, had effects that surpassed those of Red Talent: Breath Concealment.


    It can only be said that the Purple Talent is impressive, as possessing such an insight-rted talent could help him actively create many effects of Red Talent.


    ��Master, the Blood Demons are about to invade at the junction of the two realms, and Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao will definitely make a move. If you can leave your seclusion now, you can wait for the opportunity near the Profound Turtle.��


    Wang Ping thought for a while and then transmitted his voice to Ji Bingyan under the cier.


    ��I��m afraid it��s impossible. My cultivation is at a critical moment, and I can��t leave my seclusion. Otherwise, there��s a possibility of my realm falling.��<div>


    Ji Bingyan sighed softly.

 Chapter 469 - 163: Wang Ping becomes Emperor! Jiuyou’s scheme.

    Chapter 469: Chapter 163: Wang Ping bes Emperor! Jiuyou��s scheme.


    ��Is it not feasible?��


    Wang Ping furrowed his brows slightly.


    Even though he had spected this earlier, hearing the confirmation was still somewhat disappointing.


    After all, this could��ve been the perfect opportunity to hunt down Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, a ��Predecessor Ransmigrator�� of sorts.


    Once this opportunity slipped away, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao could utilize the Quasi-Divine of the Blood Demon Realm to restrain Ji Bingyan, a Profound Ice Emperor, and thenunch an assault on the Profound Turtle.


    In the end, the Profound Turtle would still die, and the eerie entity would still be set free.


    ��In the previous simtions, I didn��t know what the oue would be after the eerie entity was released, but this time I could give it a try.��


    A thought shes across Wang Ping��s mind.


    During the previous simtions, Wang Ping had been avoiding everything and hadn��t seen the result of when the eerie entity was released.


    Perhaps, the birth of this eerie entity is rted to the descending of the ck fog in both realms?


    ��It��s just one simtion, it��s not a big deal. Since this time it��s inevitably impossible to clear the stage, it might as well be used to explore the route of normal storyline development.��


    Wang Ping made up his mind.


    ��However, I still need to continue cultivating in order to break through to the Quasi-Emperor Tier. That way, I��ll beparatively safer.��


    ��System, continue using the fast-forward feature.��


    Wang Ping voiced in his heart.


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding.��


    The sound of the system echoed, and the luminescent screen appeared again.


    ��After making a decision, despite knowing what��s going to happen next, you didn��t have any intention to get involved. Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, has reached a critical point in her cultivation and won��t get involved either.��


    ��Therefore, you assumed the following simtion would unfold as you remembered, but that��s not the case. Even though you didn��t inform the Six Great Saint Zones about the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s n to attack the Profound Turtle, because the Demon Emperor had captured Cai Yonglong and knew you possessed the Life Simtor, he had already anticipated that you would��ve known about his ns.��


    ��For this reason, he didn��t choose to attack the Profound Turtle during that opportunity, because he thought you would use Ji Bingyan to guard the ce and kill him in one fell swoop. Instead, he chose to continue to wait.��


    ��In a sh, the flow of time proceeds, the conflict between the two realms starts, no changes there. However, you did not hear about the Profound Turtle being attacked, that surprised you a bit. Soon though, you figured out the reasons, but it wasn��t a big deal so you didn��t dwell on it.��


    ��You continued on your pursuit to reach the Quasi-Emperor Tier. Ye Chen��s battle against the Quasi-Immortal offspring, subsequent Quasi-Immortal battles, you had no interest in observing at all, and just continued on with your pursuit.��


    ��Just as these events were unfolding one after another, finally Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao chose the right time during the Quasi-Immortal battle and the outbreak ofprehensive warfare to attack the Profound Turtle, forcing the turtle to risk its life to reinforce the seal.��


    ��A few yearster, when you were in the process of reaching the Quasi-Emperor Tier, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s men found the right opportunity. They sent out six sect leaders who were at the Quasi-Emperor Tier to kill you. With the Great Array sealing off the space so that the outer world wouldn��t detect anything, they were nning to kill you offpletely, cutting off future troubles.��


    ��Confronted with such strong enemies, you naturally couldn��t continue your retreat and had toe forward to confront them, with a major battle just about to break out.��


    The text simtion stopped once again.


    Meanwhile, all sorts of scenes appeared in Wang Ping��s mind and his view also changed.


    Although he was still in the Eternal Frozen Land, he was now surrounded by six figures emitting demon spirit.��


    These six figures were none other than the six demon masters of the Jiuyou Demon Sect, all of them boasting the level of Quasi-Emperors. They were highly esteemed individuals whom the Saint Masters would have to acknowledge.��


    ��Ha, Chu Xiao is really cautious for having six Quasi-Emperors sent to kill me all at once.��


    With Wang Ping treading upon the air, he swept a look at the six Demon Sect Masters, sneering without a hint of fear.


    ��However, he��s underestimated me. If he wanted to kill me, he should��ve sent over the remaining three Sect Masters as well. Nine against one, you might then stand some chance of winning.��


    ��Hmph, arrogant young fool! Only Emperors have the right to warrant the collective efforts of the sect Masters of Jiuyou Demon Sect. To kill you, one of us is more than enough!��


    The Blood Demon Sect Master took a step forward and snorted, exerting a Quasi-Emperor pressure. He immediately extended the Perfect Blood Demon Realm, covering the entire area.


    The entire Blood Demon Realm was dark red and looked extremely eerie. There was also a savage force aimed to suck out Wang Ping��s blood.


    ��The Blood Demon Sect Master, huh? Interesting.��


    Wang Ping nced at the Blood Demon Sect Master, narrowing his eyes.


    Once upon a time, the overlords of the Jiuyou Demon Sect were held in high esteem and could easily manipte him, the simtor Wang Ping, treating him like an ant.


    Now, Wang Ping wouldn��t even give them a second nce.


    After all, the two of them were close in their cultivation levels. He was no longer the simtor Wang Ping who had only reached the Profound Elixir Realm in cultivation.


    As forbat power, Wang Ping could easily crush him.


    ��A Quasi-Emperor who has only realized the Perfect Domain is fairly weak.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    Hearing this, the Blood Demon Sect Master��s anger surged.


    The other five demon Lords also frowned, feeling that this kid Wang Ping was truly arrogant.


    However, the very next second, they no longer found Wang Ping arrogant, but instead looked horrified.


    Having lived so long as Demon Bigshots, very few things could move them.


    But this time, they were indeed moved.


    That��s because Wang Ping, this Emperor, suddenly exhibited an Emperor Dao Phenomenon behind his back. He directly broke through the Blood Demon Sect Master��s domain, causing the Sect Master to turn pale, looking quite miserable.

 Chapter 470 - 163: Wang Ping Becomes Emperor! Jiuyou’s Calculations_2

    Chapter 470: Chapter 163: Wang Ping Bes Emperor! Jiuyou��s Calctions_2


    And indeed, it wasn��t an ordinary Emperor Dao Phenomenon. It was an Emperor Dao Phenomenon with many attributes, which was much stronger than one with only a single or dual attribute.


    As for the three attributes, sorry, there is no such emperor in either realm.


    After all, the difficulty grows exponentially with every additional path cultivated. It��s too time-consuming and while it might increase one��sbat power, it might also hinder their cultivation; hence, it isn��t a good thing.


    ��No wonder the Demon Emperor chose to mobilize us against this junior. He indeed possesses enough merit for us to attack together.��


    A Demon Sect Master looked at Wang Ping with a gloomy re and sneered.


    ��Let��sunch abined attack. We can��t becent.�� Another Demon Sect Master spoke.


    As the words fell, the six Demon Sect Masters who were Quasi-emperor Masters simultaneously unfolded their realms.


    However, they didn��t expand their realms to cover Wang Ping and his vicinitypletely.


    To do so would collide with Wang Ping��s Emperor Dao Phenomenon, which was undoubtedly tantamount to cracking an egg against a rock, and they would just end up hurting themselves.


    Therefore, covering their own small area with their realm to strengthen themselves is the bestbat choice.


    ��Young man, die for me.��


    The Blood Demon Sect Master snapped coldly, holding a blood-colored spear in his hand. It burst with a bloody light and stabbed towards Wang Ping.


    Under the attack of the blood spear, space shattered and the power gathered made other Quasi-emperors palpitate.


    The other five Demon Sect Masters made their moves as well, unleashing a shocking attack.


    Against the horrifiying offensive of the six Quasi-emperors, Wang Ping remained calm. The Emperor Dao Phenomenon behind him fused into his body, lending him some of the majesty of an Emperor.


    Then, Wang Ping wielded the Illusionary Void Sword, which had grown to Quasi-emperor tier, and swung it.


    In an instant, light filled the area, space twisted, and numerous Dao phenomena appeared. They transformed into six Sword Spirits and collided with the attacks of the six Demon Lords.


    A horrific shockwave swept out, shattering countless spaces as if they were made of paper.


    ��Gurgle!��


    The next instant, the six Demon Lords were all shocked, injured, and directly sent flying backwards. They coughed up mouthfuls of blood, looking at Wang Ping in horror.


    What kind of Divine Skill was that? It was so powerful that it injured all six of them with one against six.


    Wang Ping clearly had no intention of answering their question. His body shed and crossed the space, appearing in front of one of the Demon Sect Masters. He swung his sword.


    ��Not good!��


    The Demon Sect Master��s pupils contracted, his face changed dramatically, and he tried to defend himself.


    Suddenly, his soul was shocked. An illusion appeared in front of him, and he fell into the Illusionary Realm.


    This made chills run down his spine as he tried to break out of the illusion.


    However, it was of no use. Wang Ping swung his sword again, killed this Demon Sect Master who was trying to break free from the Illusionary Realm.


    Under the divine power boosted by Wang Ping��s Emperor Dao Phenomenon, the Demon Sect Master had no way to heal, no matter how capable he was. His Divine Soul and body were both destroyed, and hepletely perished.


    ��What!?��


    When they saw a Demon Sect Master being easily in by Wang Ping, the Blood Demon Sect Master and the remaining five Demon Sect Masters couldn��t help but feel terrified.


    A Quasi-emperor Master was instantly killed by a King with a single swing of a sword. Moreover, this Quasi-emperor Master was one of the top three amongst the six, it was simply jaw-dropping.


    For a moment, the remaining five Demon Lords all understood one thing.


    If they continued to fight, they would only be effortlessly killed by Wang Ping. There was no way out.


    Wang Ping was too terrifying.


    Hisbat power had probablypletely surpassed the Quasi-emperor tier. They couldn��t deal with him.


    Hence, the Blood Demon Sect Master and the remaining five Demon Lords exchanged nces. All of them immediately contacted the Great Array, quickly tearing through space, trying to escape.


    ��Think you can run?��


    Wang Ping snorted coldly, directly summoning the ming Fire Emperor Tower to suppress the space, making it impossible for them to use spatial shifting techniques.


    This made the eyes of the Blood Demon Sect Master and the others contract and their expressions change.


    Even though at their level, a single Emperor Tower would struggle to cut off their escape routes, they could puncture space given some time.


    However, that time would be enough for Wang Ping to kill them several times over.


    ��Kid, if you��re not going to let us go, we��ll take you down with us even if we fall!��


    The Blood Demon Sect Master roared and attacked Wang Ping.


    ��Just you, aren��t enough.��


    Wang Ping sneered coldly. He once again used his illusion Divine Skill, confusing the Blood Demon Sect Master before effortlessly killing him.


    If it were an ordinary Emperor Dao Divine Skill, it definitely wouldn��t have this effect. But what Wang Ping was cultivating was his own Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skill. Along with the Emperor Dao phenomenon, it was simply like slicing through vegetables to deal with the Quasi-emperors.


    Wang Ping subtly felt that hisbat power had reached the Emperor Realm.


    Even if he couldn��t defeat an Emperor, he could remain undefeated.


    Next, Wang Ping��s figure shed, appeared behind another Demon Lord, and killed him with two moves.


    In the face of Wang Ping, the strong Quasi-emperor Masters from the Demon Path were as insignificant as mongrels, unable to withstand a single blow.


    ��Damn it, you forced me into this.��


    The faces of the remaining three Demon Lords twisted, they roared, burned their sources together, forcibly raising theirbat power, wanting to fight to the death with Wang Ping.


    ��Haha, bring it.��


    Wang Ping was fearlessly delighted. He did not use his illusion Divine Skill, but instead chose to face them head on.


    After all, this is a good opportunity to hone battle experience, not to be missed.


    What hecked the most was experience in battling with powerful beings.

 Chapter 471: 163: Wang Ping Becomes Emperor! Jiuyou’s Calculations_3

    Chapter 471: Chapter 163: Wang Ping Bes Emperor! Jiuyou��s Calctions_3


    For now, it��s still manageable, but if it continues, it will undoubtedly be a hidden danger.<div>


    With the fierce battle between the four, terrifying skills poured out, affecting an extremely vast area, and the entire Eternal Frozen Land began to tremble.


    This hugemotion naturally attracted the attention of many masters, who were all shocked as they looked in this direction and couldn��t help but rush over.


    Several emperors who were closer to the scene couldn��t help but tear through space ande here to observe the battle.


    Among them was the Sky Emperor.


    As the Sky Emperor followed the path of space, he was the first emperor to arrive here.


    ��Who is that? He��s actually able to fight three Quasi-Emperors, who have burned their origins, at the Perfect Completion of King Realm. Moreover, he��s the Demon Lord of the Jiuyou Demon Sect, truly powerful.��<div>


    Sky Emperor was shocked by the thought.


    However, he quickly discovered something unusual.


    There were still other auras lingering around this area, which were the auras of the other three Demon Lords.


    That is to say, Wang Ping fought against six by himself, had already killed three, and forced the remaining three Demon Lords to burn their origins at any cost in this do-or-die battle.


    ��The aura of Emperor Dao Phenomenon, along with his Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills, are equally terrifying. No wonder he has such strong fighting power. However, why do I feel that the Sword Divine Skills and Space Divine Skills he��s using have some connection to you?��


    Another Emperor arrived and asked the Sky Emperor dubiously after marveling at the sight.


    ��How would I know���� The Sky Emperor frowned, feeling somewhat astonished. ��I��ve never heard about this person before. It��s really strange.��


    ��Besides, isn��t that the ming Fire Emperor Tower? Wasn��t it with Ye Chen? Why does he also have one here?��


    The Sky Emperor looked at the ming Fire Emperor Tower above the sky, and his heart was filled with great astonishment.


    This also puzzled the other emperors. It should be impossible for another identical Emperor Tower to exist in this world.


    At this moment, the Emperor tier Blood Demons on the other side had also arrived, and they were the ones closest to the scene.


    When they saw Wang Ping, they were shocked and their eyes were filled with murderous intent, wishing they could strike him down immediately.<div>


    However, they remembered that this was the territory of Quasi-Immortal Ji Bingyan, so they nced at the Sky Emperor and other Emperors from the Purple Spirit Realm, snorted coldly, and suppressed their thoughts.


    Wang Ping also noticed that more and more powerful people were gathering here, and it would be troublesome if he continued dragging this on.


    As a result, he no longer held back and used his true strength to kill all three Demon Lords. He then withdrew the ming Fire Emperor Tower.


    At this point, one of the Blood Demon Realm Emperors, after pondering, showed a murderous look and couldn��t suppress the killing intent in his heart. He suddenly condensed his Emperor Dao Phenomenon and threw a punch at Wang Ping, hoping topletely obliterate him.


    Such a genius, if not removed early, might be a threat to the great war between the two realms in the future.


    ��You dare!��


    Seeing that the Blood Demon Realm Emperor had disregarded the rules and made a move, the Sky Emperor and the other Purple Spiritual Realm Emperors were furious and wanted to intervene.


    However, once the Blood Demon Realm Emperors had made their move, they were naturally well-prepared, as the other Blood Demon Emperors took action, blocking the Sky Emperor and other Purple Spirit Realm Emperors.


    The Blood Demon Realm had arger number of Emperors, so they managed to achieve this.


    As a result, the Purple Spirit Realm Emperors could only watch anxiously.


    Although Wang Ping had disyed terrifyingbat prowess, it was estimated that he could not withstand a single strike from an Emperor.


    After all, when an Emperor wanted to kill a Quasi-Emperor, a casual strike could easily do the job.<div>


    Even the Profound Ice Emperor, who had grown to be a Quasi-Immortal thousands of years earlier, had to use a forbidden technique to fight alongside the Blood Demon Realm��s Emperors.


    At that time, the Profound Ice Emperor was a Quasi-Emperor, while Wang Ping was only at the Perfect Completion of King Realm.


    ��Heh, wanting to kill me, you��re not good enough.��


    Facing the attack from the Blood Demon Realm Emperor, Wang Ping sneered and directly revealed his Emperor Dao Phenomenon.


    This time, without any reservations, all kinds of visions emerged as he unleashed his most powerful Divine Skills,unching a terrifying strike that directly exploded the Blood Demon Emperor��s full-strength attack.


    ��What!?��


    This scene shocked all the emperors present.


    Both the Purple Spirit Realm emperors and the Blood Demon Realm emperors were astounded by Wang Ping��s fierceness.


    Although the Blood Demon Realm Emperor��s attack was a hasty sneak attack, it still possessed terrifying power.


    Yet, it was directly destroyed by Wang Ping, a cultivator at the Perfect Completion of King Realm, which was too shocking.


    This had never happened in the history of the two realms.


    ��Blood Demon Realm Emperor, I��ll remember this attack. When I be a Quasi-Emperor, I��ll ughter you first,��<div>


    While everyone was astonished, Wang Ping looked at the Emperor who had tried to ambush him and said coldly.


    ��Hehe, to think you can kill me after bing a Quasi-Emperor, how arrogant!��


    That Blood Demon Emperorughed in fury, exuding a terrifying killing intent that dyed the sky red.


    ��Since you want to kill me, I��ll wait till you break through to Quasi-Emperor and then fight me to death. At that time, I��ll definitely p you to death.��


    Then, the Blood Demon Emperor sneered as if recalling something.


    ��Let��s go.��


    Following this, those Blood Demon emperors said nothing further. They nced coldly at Wang Ping and tore through space, leaving this ce together.


    After all, this was the Eternal Frozen Land, and they couldn��t stay here for long.

 Chapter 472: 163: Wang Ping Becomes Emperor! Jiuyou’s Calculations_4

    Chapter 472: Chapter 163: Wang Ping Bes Emperor! Jiuyou��s Calctions_4


    Who knows if the Quasi-Immortal of the Purple Spirit Realm will take action to kill them.<div>


    After all, they had just broken the rules. If the other party kills them, it would be justified.


    Seeing the Emperors of the Blood Demon Realm all leaving, the other Emperors wanted toe over and greet Wang Ping, but remembering the duties they had to fulfil. They gave Wang Ping simple nods before they left.


    If they were not to guard, the Blood Demon Realm��s Emperors would take advantage of the opportunity to ambush the other geniuses or Kings of the Purple Spirit Realm, then trouble would arise.


    They were aware of Wang Ping��s existence anyway. They could form a friendship with himter when they are free.


    Seeing the area quiet down, Wang Ping heaved a sigh of relief, his gaze flickering, contemting the issue at hand.


    ��Chu Xiao, what are you thinking about exactly? Could it be that you have merely sent the six Quasi-Emperors to test my current strength?��<div>


    Given the character of the transmigrator, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, he could not possiblymit such a meaningless act.


    After all, if they want to kill him, even if he doesn��t dare to do it personally, sending an Emperor would be the best choice.


    After all, he is aware of that.


    The Jiuyou Demon Sect has a second Emperor �C their first Demon Lord.


    ��Heh, no matter what you think, your end will still be destruction. Even if I can��t kill you in this simtion, with my cultivation improvement rewards, killing you won��t be much harder than stepping on an ant.��


    Wang Ping��s robes billowed as heughed coldly in his heart. With a sh of his figure, he returned to the depths of the Eternal Frozen Land.


    ��But this immersive simtion isn��t just for me to show off, right? ording to the system, this was also a branching path for me. But the exact branching point is a bit unclear.��


    Just as Wang Ping nned to continue the immersive simtion, he remembered something and frowned slightly, confused.


    Could it be the option of whether to fight or not, to kill or not to kill?


    ��Forget it, no need to overthink, just continue fast-forwarding, and the answer will be clear in the future.��


    Wang Ping was thinking to himself silently. The luminescent screen appeared again, and text began to surface.


    [After this battle, you have be world-famous. Cultivators from the two Realms have not only recognized your existence but also affirmed that you are a person destined to be an Emperor. If you grow further, you won��t be just an ordinary Emperor. Even some Emperors believe you have the potential to be a Quasi-Immortal.]<div>


    [For this, the cultivators of the Purple Spirit Realm are overjoyed, feeling they have a powerful force that might be able to turn the tables. The people of the Blood Demon Realm are shocked and angry, eager to end your life immediately.]


    [However, their powerhouses are being watched closely, so it��s not easy for them to act rashly. They can only slowly n on how to deal with you.]


    After this battle, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan personally intervened, demanding that various Holy Lands provide resources to cultivate you and help you achieve Quasi-Emperor or even Emperor tier in the shortest possible time.]


    [No Holy Land would dare to disregard Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan��s proposition. Of course, even if Ji Bingyan is not a Quasi-Immortal, most Holy Lands would do the same. It ismon knowledge that having another powerful Emperor at this time would signify a shift in power.]


    [During the battle between the two realms, having as many Emperors as possible is the best strategy. Especially given that you aren��t an ordinary Emperor. Instead, you are a figure who is likely to step into Emperor Realm Great Perfection and perhaps Quasi-Immortal tier with sufficient resources, making you truly worth cultivating swiftly.]


    [The stakes here are the safety of the Purple Spirit Realm in contrast to the eternal legacy of each Holy Land. They understood the gains and losses.]


    [Twenty yearster, through the resources provided by the Holy Lands, you��ve sessfully advanced to the Quasi-Emperor Tier. After bing a Quasi-Emperor, you once engaged in a battle with an Emperor from the Blood Demon Realm and killed him single-handedly.]


    [This battle shocked both realms. The morale of the cultivators in the Purple Spirit Realm rose, knowing that you indeed have the potential to change thendscape of the conflict in the future.]


    [The figures from the Blood Demon Realm, however, grew even more wary of you, wishing to eliminate you as soon as possible. But you have already grown. Unless a Quasi-Immortal or the perfect ones of the Emperor Realm Great Perfection take action, it would be hard for other Emperors to end you in a short time.]


    [You continued your closed-door cultivation in an attempt to reach the Emperor Realm and be an Emperor, which, for you, was not difficult. Having already understood the Emperor Dao Phenomenon, you simply needed to refine your mana. Under the resources provided by the Holy Lands, this would be as natural as flowing water, not taking much time.]


    [In the blink of an eye, decades have passed. Your cultivation came to the critical turning point and seeded in making a breakthrough, which attracted an astonishing Heavenly Tribtion. Ultimately, you passed the Heavenly Tribtion effortlessly in front of countless cultivators and became an Emperor.]


    [Meanwhile, within these years, you also created your own divine skills at the quasi-immortal level, and during the previous Heavenly Tribtion, you fused the two Life-bound Weapons �C Illusory Space Sword into one. Assisted by the ming Fire Emperor Tower and refined by the Heavenly Tribtion, it became an Emperor level weapon. Even just after being promoted, it was far more powerful than ordinary Emperor level weapons.]<div>


    [After bing an Emperor, you were filled with confidence. Your power was among the top ranks in the two realms. While you weren��t the best of the best, defeating Emperors below the 7th-Tier Emperor Realm wouldn��t be difficult. At the same time, you were confident in your ability to escape from the clutches of the perfect ones in the Emperor Realm Great Perfection.]

 Chapter 473: 163: Wang Ping Becomes Emperor! Jiuyou’s Calculations_5

    Chapter 473: Chapter 163: Wang Ping Bes Emperor! Jiuyou��s Calctions_5


    [At this point, you no longer fear Predecessor ransmigrator Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao. The only concern nowes from that tricky Guiyi. You don��t know that this Guiyi has any strength, but just the fact that they upy the body of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor is terrifying. Once they emerge, it��ll mean chaos for both the heavens and the earth.]<div>


    [Of course, even if Guiyi does not emerge, the ck fog that destroys both realms alone is enough to be fatal.]


    [Not long after you consolidate your realm, the Blood Demon Realm erupts into full-scale war, unwilling to continue dragging it out. As a result, you join the fight, turning the sky and the earth upside down as you face a Blood Demon Realm Emperor who has reached the 7th-Tier Emperor Realm.]


    [In this battle, you finally validate your strength. Although you��ve just be an Emperor, you��ve had perfect breakthroughs in your previous realms and created your own Quasi-Immortal Tier Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills. Combined with your extraordinary Emperor Dao Phenomenon, you��re able to fight alongside the 7th-Tier Blood Demon Realm Emperors.]


    [Although you��re not his opponent, he can��t kill you easily either. You can say that holding off one powerful force from the Blood Demon Realm has made a significant contribution.]


    ��It seems that after using fast-forward function, only when my choices begin to affect the future development will I enter the immersive simtion state again.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, thinking to himself.<div>


    If it were just to show off, killing a Blood Demon Emperor of a higher level during the simtion and fighting an old Blood Demon Emperor with a cultivation of Emperor Realm 7th Tier would also be impressive.


    However, it still didn��t automatically exit the Text Simtion state and enter the Immersive Simtion, indicating a problem.


    ��Perhaps the effects of my earlier choice will appear soon.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he had some conjectures in his heart as he continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [During your battle with the Blood Demon Realm Emperor, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao finally releases the imprisoned Guilt-Punishing Emperor.]


    [As the Guilt-Punishing Emperor is about to be released, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao has long since fled to prevent being killed by Guiyi.]


    [After Guiyi possesses the released Guilt-Punishing Emperor, the Bloodline Curse of the White familypletely erupts, causing them all to fall into demonic possession. Theirbat power increases significantly, and they are utterly controlled by Guiyi, transformed into his sub-souls.]


    [At the same time, because you killed the six Demon Lords in yourst battle, your body shakes violently after Guiyi��s return to the world, instantly plunging into demonic possession and having your soul corrupted, bing a sub-soul controlled by him.]


    [Because your soul was tainted and controlled by Guiyi, the current simtion ends��]


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his pupils slightly constricted.


    His conjectures were indeed validated.


    Killing the six Demon Lords back then had problems and would affect his future path.<div>


    Moreover, Guiyi finally appeared.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t understand the rtionship between killing the six Demon Lords and Guiyi.


    After all, the Demon Lords were subordinate to Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and should have nothing to do with


    Guiyi.


    Besides, when he killed the six Demon Lords, Guiyi was still sealed��


    ��Wait, something��s not right.��


    Wang Ping slightly frowned.


    Although the Jiuyou Demon Sect��s Demon Lords were mysterious figures, it was rumored that one of them was the disciple of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    However, when the Guilt-Punishing Emperor ran into trouble, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao saved his disciple and trained him to be a Demon Lord.


    ��If that��s true, then there is some clue to Guiyi��s abilities.��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath, his face somewhat solemn.


    He killed the disciple of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor and, as a result, had his soul polluted, bing Guiyi��s sub-souls and controlled by him.<div>


    Is Guiyi��s ability domination-based or the unreasonable kind?


    Wang Ping suspected that as long as he killed descendants of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, his soul might be polluted and controlled by Guiyi.


    Or is it that as long as he killed people rted to Guiyi, he would be controlled?


    If that were the case, it would be too overbearing.


    ��However, it��s unlikely. If it were that broad, it would be too absurd. Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao couldn��t escape either, considering he killed the Profound Turtle, which also has deep ties with the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.��


    ��If nothing unexpected happens, the only controble objects should be either the descendants of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor that he tried to possess or the sub-souls manipted by him. Once killed, their souls will be tainted, turned into new sub-souls and


    controlled by him.��


    Wang Ping made a guess.


    If Guiyi indeed has this kind of ability, then it��s quite disgusting.


    This fellow is already outrageously strong on his own and can throw sub-souls at will during a battle, forcing you to attack.


    If you identally kill one of his controlled sub-souls��


    Well, then it��s game over.<div>


    Guiyi��s ability limit needs no boration; even Quasi-Immortals may not be able to withstand it.


    At this moment, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickers, and he finds himself in a secret location.


    He sees the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, shrouded in dark energy.


    To be precise, it��s the Guilt-Punishing Emperor possessed by Guiyi.


    ��Heh, that Jiuyou Demon Emperor, he clearly has the scent of those guys on him, but he released me, quite interesting.��

 Chapter 474: 163: Wang Ping Becomes Emperor! Jiuyou’s Calculations_6

    Chapter 474: Chapter 163: Wang Ping Bes Emperor! Jiuyou��s Calctions_6


    A strange, eerieughter.<div>


    ��Although I don��t know what you��re thinking, since you released me, I will reluctantly reward you by controlling you and making you a powerful warrior under me.��


    As he said this, the eerie being activated his power.


    In an instant, whether it was Wang Ping or those who had once killed the rtives of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, all of them had their souls tainted, fell into demonic possession, and were controlled by the eerie being.


    Even those who had already died and were buried in the ground became demon beasts and crawled out of the soil if they were connected to these events.


    As for the other descendants of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, they too fell into demonic possession and were controlled by him.


    The scene was extremely horrifying.<div>


    ��This eerie power is indeed domineering����


    Watching this scene, Wang Ping��s expression became even more solemn.


    Anyone connected to these events could be affected, no matter how long ago it had happened.


    Even the dead could be resurrected as demon beasts, which was ridiculous.


    ��Speaking of which, the optimized Life Simtor has a better God��s Eye view. This is clearly unrted to Wang Ping and not his viewpoint, yet it still appears before me in the form of God��s Eye.��


    Wang Ping remembered this detail and muttered.


    Then, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, and his view changed, returning to his initial residence in Heavenly Sword Divine City.


    Apparently, this life simtion hade to a thorough end.


    However, although the simtion had ended, other aspects had not.


    Many images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, as well as countless insights from his cultivation.


    Emperor Dao Phenomenon.


    Quasi-Immortal Skill.<div>


    Quasi-Immortal Divine Skill.


    Various Secret Skills.


    As long as it was something he hadprehended, Wang Ping epted it all after the simtion ended.


    Moreover, Wang Ping found that this time, epting his insights was different from the past. It was much smoother and easier to absorb, and it didn��t take too much time.


    Or rather, the time ratio had changed, making the passage of time in the real world seem not as fast.


    If it were the previous Life Simtor, just absorbing so many insights would have taken several months at least.


    But this time, it only took about half a month.


    ��The optimized Life Simtor is really strong.��


    After absorbing the insights, Wang Ping opened his eyes and couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. Host can choose two of the following rewards:


    Emperor Realm 1st tier cultivation.


    Life-bound Emperor Equipment: Illusionary Void Sword.<div>


    Cohesion Emperor Elixir.


    Purple Talent: Enlightenment to God.��


    ��Although the rewards are few this time, just the many insights gained from the immersive simtion are already quite rich. Not to mention, the rewards this time are not weak, either.��


    Wang Ping looked at the reward list and smiled faintly.


    Purple Talent: Enlightenment to God, needless to say, this is essential talent.


    As for the Cohesion Emperor Elixir, this elixir is extremely precious, and it can help people break through and have a better chance of reaching the Emperor Realm.


    The premise, of course, is that you have condensed the Emperor Dao Phenomenon. Otherwise, even with the Cohesion Emperor Elixir, you cannot sessfully break into the Emperor Realm.


    This treasure elixir is from the Primordial Sacred Land.


    It can be said that during the battle between the two realms, the Primordial Sacred Land was truly generous and worthy of being the first sacrednd.


    Not only did it allow him to enter the Primordial Sacred Land in his previous life simtions, but it also offered precious Cohesion Emperor Elixirs.


    It was because of the Cohesion Emperor Elixir that Wang Ping could break through to the Emperor Realm in just a few decades.


    Otherwise, just relying on himself to break through would still take a long time.<div>


    After all, hisprehension might be strong, but in the end it was merely strongprehension. His Innate Root Talent remained at the same level and had not changed much.


    ��The Life-bound Emperor Equipment: Illusionary Void Sword is not needed. As long as I be an Emperor, it will be easy for me to obtain another Emperor Artifact. So, System, I choose �� and ��.��


    Wang Ping looked at the reward list and made his choice.


    The Cohesion Emperor Elixir and the Life-bound Emperor Equipment are both precious. If it were a previous life simtion, he would have chosen them.


    But now, he has been targeted by Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, and only strength can protect himself.


    Therefore, he will improve his cultivation as soon as possible, strengthen himself, and prevent any idents.


    After all, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao in the life simtion had severed his connections with All Heavens.


    The Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao in the real world, however, is not disconnected from the outer world.


    He canmunicate with people in Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms, especially with transmigrators in the Second-generation Chat Group.


    Although, ording to Alpha, it is difficult for these people to enter the Profound World where the Purple Spirit Realm is located, it is still possible for the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao to find Wang Ping with the help of some secret methods.


    Wang Ping could not take that risk.


    It��s just a pity that the Life Simtor still couldn��t simte the All Heavens factor. But that��s also understandable. After all, All Heavens is so vast that simtion must require some rules and energy. It��s not yet realistic to simte All Heavens at the moment.<div>


    This is like aputer��sputing power. If itsputing power is only 1 and you force it topute content of 100, it would probably crash instantly. It would be strange if it didn��t crash.


    ��I can only hope that after continuing to optimize the Life Simtor in the future, I can see if it can simte All Heavens.�� Thinking of this, Wang Ping��s eyes flickered and he said in his heart to Alpha,


    ��Alpha, the Golden Finger Optimizer can only be purchased three times per group member.


    Was this limit set by you on purpose? Can it be further optimized?��

 Chapter 475: 163: Wang Ping Becomes Emperor! Jiuyou’s Calculations_7

    Chapter 475: Chapter 163: Wang Ping Bes Emperor! Jiuyou��s Calctions_7


    Alpha fell silent for a moment, pondering whether or not to answer Wang Ping��s question.<div>


    After all, the implications were indeed too significant, so much so that He could not ignore them.


    If Wang Ping continued to optimize the Life Simtor, he might be able to simte the All Heavens in the future.


    Even if he couldn��t simte the All Heavens, it was not impossible to incorporate some elements of the chat group into the simtion.


    By then, Wang Ping would be increasingly uncontroble.


    ��It can be optimized. However, it requires a vast amount of group points.��


    Ultimately, Alpha gave a vague answer.<div>


    ��How many group points?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes brightened up as he asked persistently.


    ��It��s a huge amount. You don��t need to know it now. Just strive toplete group tasks and earn more group points.��


    Alpha��s cold voice rang out.


    ��Oh.�� Wang Ping narrowed his eyes and did not say much.


    Only then did he realize that the Life Simtor had issued a reward, and hisprehension became incredibly astonishing.


    Apart from that, the cultivation within Wang Ping was also skyrocketing at a terrifying pace.


    Quasi-King!


    King Realm!


    Perfect Completion of King Realm!


    Quasi-Emperor!


    Up to, Emperor Realm!<div>


    ��The feeling of bing an Emperor is truly pleasant. This feeling is something I have never experienced in the life simtion.��


    Wang Ping felt the vast Mana within his body and nodded in satisfaction.


    Although he had experienced the Perfect Completion of King Realm in the immersive simtion, he had never actively exited Fast-Forward Mode and re-entered the immersive simtion state during the subsequent fast-forwardings.


    As a result, he had not experienced the feeling of bing an Emperor.


    ��With this in mind, I can actively enter the immersive simtion in the future. This will allow me to better appreciate the mystery of each Great Realm and also to enhance my Combat Experience. Then, when I receive the cultivationter, I won��t just have a static power panel and would be unable to exert all mybat power.��


    This idea shed across Wang Ping��s mind, and he felt it was excellent.


    Next, Wang Pingposed his thoughts and opened the chat group, wanting to see what had happened in the chat group.


    Half a month passed, and the group members of the chat group were chatting as usual and carrying out group tasks.


    However, Wang Ping��s consecutive disy of terrifying power greatly stimted the other group members, making them even more keen to pursue strength internally.


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Mr. Wang, help, Mr. Wang! It seems like someone has tracked me to the Profound Turtle Continent, caught me alive, and said they want to take me back to Jiuyou Demon Sect.��


    At this time, a message popped up, causing Wang Ping��s gaze to slightly congeal.


    Fang Yun (3): ��Damn, trouble for Mr. Cai again? What��s the situation?��<div>


    Chen Yao (71): ��It��s like this in the Profound World.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Cai Yonglong (1): ��Try to stall for time, I��ll be right over.��


    Wang Ping didn��t expect the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao to act so fast.


    Although he knew through Text Simtion that Cai Yonglong would be caught within a year, it was a vague timeline. Although images appeared, they didn��t give an exact time.


    As a result, Wang Ping thought it would be a few months or even half a yearter.


    Unexpectedly, this happened only half a monthter. This was truly terrifying.


    All he could say was, the Jiuyou Demon Sect truly lived up to its name, its actions were swift.


    ��No, I can��t go straight there, I must find a helper.��


    Just as Wang Ping was about to move, he paused and narrowed his eyes.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was a deep and ruthless person.


    If he went to the Profound Turtle Continent, the other party might be waiting for him somewhere.


    Although he was now an Emperor, possessing the power to fight against a 7th-Tier Emperor,pared with Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, he was still far inferior and not his opponent.If the other party was to set up a trap and create a deadly situation, it would be very dangerous for him too.<div>


    Although he can escape through the teleportation function of the chat group, it would still be troublesome and a waste of group points.


    Wang Ping did not wish to flee in such a disgraceful manner.


    Immediately, Wang Ping decided to speak up once again in the chat group.


    Wang Ping (66) @Cai Yonglong (1): ��Cai Yonglong, you just hold on. If necessary, teleport to me through the chat group. Ten thousand group points is nothing.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Uh, but what about the people on Profound Turtle Continent�� If I run away, Bai Tianhong and the Chi n members might die.��


    Wang Ping was slightly taken aback by Cai Yonglong��s words.


    The immersion in the simtion for a long time, mostly glossed over as a TV drama image, caused him some confusion.


    Although this confusion would certainly disappear soon, because of the urgency of time and sudden incidents, he forgot about many people and events.


    Indeed, if he doesn��t hurry over, Bai Tianhong and the Chi n might really get into trouble.


    Wang Ping (66): ��I aming over right now.��


    Without any hesitation, Wang Ping made the choice to use the teleportation function of the chat group.


    Although this would consume some group points, Wang Ping, who is now pretty much rich, could easily afford the cost of ten thousand group points.<div>


    Using the teleportation function of the chat group was much safer than tearing through space on his own, without alerting Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.


    With the activation of the teleport function, Wang Ping��s figure turned into a white light and disappeared, appearing above the Profound Turtle Continent in the next instant.


    To be precise, he appeared next to Cai Yonglong.


    When Wang Ping appeared next to Cai Yonglong, he was startled.


    However, he quickly showed a look of surprise and relief.


    With Mr. Wang here, there is nothing to worry about.


    Although the demon path powerhouse who was chasing him was strong, he couldn��t possibly be stronger than Mr. Wang, could he?


    After all, Mr. Wang could now easily shatter stars.


    At this moment, Wang Ping nodded at Cai Yonglong and turned his gaze to the ck-robed powerhouse who was trying to capture Cai Yonglong alive.


    His cultivation was not weak, at the half-step Nirvana realm.


    ��So you are Wang Ping. The Demon Emperor hasmanded me to ry a message to you. If you wish to cooperate,e with me back to the Jiuyou Demon Sect. The Demon Emperor is willing to let you hold the position of deputy sect leader.��


    Although the ck-robed man was only at the half-step Nirvana realm, he was not afraid of the suddenly appearing Wang Ping, and sneered.<div>


    ��It seems that you deliberately captured Cai to lure me out.��


    Wang Ping did not look at the ck-robed man, but instead looked into the distance with a sneer.


    No, to be precise, your main goal is to plot against me.


    Wang Ping��s eyes were like lightning, and he snorted coldly.


    Within the Life Simtor, he was once plotted against and killed by the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, using the descendants of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor along with some strange abilities.


    Now, the other side definitely has the idea of repeating their old tricks.


    The ck-robed man in front of him is definitely rted to the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, sharing some of his bloodline, probably.


    Oh, for Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, this is his first time using this scheme.


    I have to say, this guy is ruthless, having nned until even a thousand yearster.


    He had long nned to kill the Profound Turtle a thousand yearster, release the anomaly, and n everything.


    Now, it is just a passing thought to nt a bomb in me.


    ��Since you know, then juste back with me. The Demon Emperor attaches great importance to you. It is your honor.��


    The ck-robed man goaded Wang Ping with a cold voice.


    ��Heh.��


    Wang Ping scoffed and waved his hand, pping the ck-robed man away andpletely sealing him.


    Killing him was impossible, but sealing him for a few thousand years, making his life worse than death, was a breeze.


    ��You!��


    Realizing he had been sealed and couldn��t move, the ck-robed man struggled in shock, seemingly astonished at why Wang Ping would chose to seal him.

 Chapter 476: 164: Cai Yonglong’s New Golden Finger! Upper Realm Imperial Clan! (10,000-word !)

    Chapter 476: Chapter 164: Cai Yonglong��s New Golden Finger! Upper Realm Imperial n! (10,000-word chapter!)


    ��Mr. Wang, are we not going to kill him?��<div>


    Cai Yonglong looked at Wang Ping, who seemed to have no intention of killing the man in the ck robe, and felt puzzled.


    ��Cannot kill.��


    Wang Ping didn��t exin much, only uttering these three words.


    ��I see.��


    Cai Yonglong nodded thoughtfully, not saying anything more.


    ��Mr. Wang, where are we going now? I guess I can��t stay in Profound Turtle Continent anymore.��<div>


    Cai Yonglong sighed and asked another question.


    ��Let��s go to Eternal Frozen Land. Only by going there will Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao have no way to capture you.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he spoke to Cai Yonglong through voice transmission.


    ��Eternal Frozen Land? Where is that?��


    Cai Yonglong was taken aback.


    ��You don��t know? Well, it��s normal for you not to know.��


    Wang Ping looked puzzled but quickly recovered himself.


    He knew various secrets through the simtor, but Cai Yonglong��s knowledge couldn��tpare to his. In the Purple Spirit Realm, Cai Yonglong was essentially still a small cultivator in essence.


    Although the white-haired old man had given him guidance, most of it was teaching him the knowledge of cultivation, and then talking about how glorious the Guilt-Punishing Emperor��s past was.


    As for some territories and secrets of the Purple Spirit Realm, the white-haired old man never mentioned them, nor did he have time to study them, so he really didn��t know.


    ��Eternal Frozen Land�� ��


    Wang Ping exined to Cai Yonglong through voice transmission where the Eternal Frozen Land is located and that it was the safest ce in the Purple Spirit Realm because Quasi-Princess Ji Bingyan was there.<div>


    ��Holy shit, a Quasi-Immortal����


    After hearing this, Cai Yonglong��s face was filled with shock.


    He was currently just a small cultivator of the Profound Elixir Realm, and hearing about the existence of a Quasi-Immortal Tier being was like a mortal hearing about where a god resides. Extremely shocking.


    After all, the highest-ranked person he had ever met, aside from Wang Ping, was his master who gave him his initiation. In his first life, the master was only at the quasi-King cultivation level.


    ��Anyway, it��s definitely the safest ce�� well, maybe not. It��s only the rtively safest ce, not absolute safety.��


    Wang Ping continued to speak to Cai Yonglong through voice transmission. Halfway through, he frowned slightly and changed his words.


    ��Huh? Even with a Quasi-Immortal guarding it, it��s not safe? How can that be possible?��


    Cai Yonglong was astonished.


    ��Could it be that Jiuyou Demon Emperor can defeat a Quasi-Immortal?��


    ��Of course he can��t. However, like you, he could recruit people through the Chat Group. Even if he can��t recruit people, he might find other ways to deal with us.��


    With narrowing eyes, Wang Ping spoke through voice transmission.


    In the simtion, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor was a lone wolf and could only act as a lone wolf. In the real world, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor was not a lone wolf. If pushed too hard, he should be able to pay a significant price to get some powerful weapons from the strong members of the Second-generation Chat Group.<div>


    ��You��re right. This guy really is hard to deal with.��


    Cai Yonglong nodded thoughtfully, thinking that what Wang Ping said made perfect sense.


    They could recruit people through the chat group; why couldn��t the enemy do the same?


    Last time Mr. Wang joined the mission, the enemy had recruited people as well.


    ��Mr. Wang, I know there are some things I shouldn��t ask, but I��m really confused right now�� ��


    Cai Yonglong hesitated for a moment and then spoke with a wry smile through voice transmission.


    ��You don��t have the qualifications to know yet. All you need to know is that they are our organized enemies, and that��s enough.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, still having no intention of answering Cai Yonglong��s question.


    That��s Alpha��s attitude.


    If Alpha doesn��t allow him to tell other group members, they don��t have the right to know.


    Unless the Predecessor Transmigrators arrive and tell the other members about these things, and he can��t keep the secret anymore, Alpha would allow him to reveal everything.


    However, there was no way around it; this was just Alpha��s character.<div>


    ��Alright.�� Cai Yonglong fell silent.


    ��Mr. Wang, I feel that my Golden Finger can��t really help you anymore. At the same time, I also feel that it can��t help me. So, I want to change my Golden Finger.��


    Taking a deep breath, Cai Yonglong looked at Wang Ping again, his eyes full of determination.


    Although he could change Golden Fingers directly, Wang Ping was the one who saved his life, and he had a deep sense of gratitude towards him. Wang Ping was the leader he truly recognized from his heart.


    For that reason, he would always consult Wang Ping about major decisions. He would only follow through with it if Wang Ping approved.


    ��Change it.��


    After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ping finally patted Cai Yonglong��s shoulder.


    Indeed, Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger was not keeping up with the pace.


    In the end, as someone with the Life Simtor, Wang Ping didn��t really need Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger


    If he ascended to the Upper Realm, Cai Yonglong probably wouldn��t be able to go there, thus bing even more useless to him.


    Considering this, it��s better for him to change his Golden Finger earlier.


    Of course, if they used the chat group��s Delivery Function, he would still have the chance to get into the Upper Realm.<div>


    Unfortunately, Wang Ping knew that after Zhang Jun changed his Golden Finger and quickly soared into the sky, it had really provoked Cai Yonglong.


    The rapid increase of other people��s strength also stimted him.


    Although Cai Yonglong had soared into the skyst time, the biggest cheat for transmigrators is the Golden Finger.


    Considering the power of Golden Fingers, the gap between transmigrators with different levels of Golden Fingers is huge�� even greater than the gap between humans and dogs.


    ��However, I hope you don��t regret it. With my current cultivation, it��s easy for me to get various valuable cultivation resources to enhance your strength. Your Golden Finger might shine in the future.��


    After a pause, Wang Ping spoke again.


    ��I won��t regret it. To make it shine and gain some powerful opportunities, it would take a long time to gain Enlightenment and cultivate ording to the normal standards of the Profound World. I don��t have that time.��

 Chapter 477: 164: Cai Yonglong’s New Golden Finger! Upper Realm Imperial Clan! (10,000-word !) _2

    Chapter 477: Chapter 164: Cai Yonglong��s New Golden Finger! Upper Realm Imperial n! (10,000-word chapter!) _2


    Cai Yonglong shook his head and sighed.<div>


    ��Besides, I don��t want to rely on you forever, Brother Wang. I can never repay such a favor in my entire life. I hope to get a good Golden Finger to truly help you.��


    ��Since you��ve made up your mind, I won��t try to persuade you anymore. However, do you have enough Group points? If not, I can lend you some.��


    Wang Ping patted Cai Yonglong��s shoulder and said with a smile.


    ��Yes, of course. I have actively participated in various Group Tasks, so I have enough Group points to exchange for a new Golden Finger.��


    Cai Yonglong scratched his head and chuckled.


    ��Alright.�� Wang Ping nodded.<div>


    Next, without saying much, Cai Yonglong took a deep breath, paid his respects to the Tathagata Buddha and the Jade Emperor, and began to draw a new Golden Finger.


    Soon, Cai Yonglong revealed a subtle expression.


    Seeing this, Wang Ping��s eyes brightened, knowing that Cai Yonglong must have drawn a pretty good Golden Finger, and he felt happy for him.


    ��Cai, what kind of Golden Finger did you draw?��


    Wang Ping asked curiously.


    ��My new Golden Finger is called Absolute Defense, not the type that can help me grow.�� Cai Yonglong exined to Wang Ping with some hesitation: ��As the name implies, once this system is used, the target can obtain the effect of absolute defense, whether it��s a physical attack, a soul attack, or effects like curses, all be ineffective, and the protected target absolutely cannot be hurt.��


    ��Absolute Defense, a Golden Finger of defensive type? Not bad at all. If you use it well, it can be game-changing. The only question is, how high is the current defense limit?��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin andmented with interest.


    ��Defense limit? Isn��t it Absolute Defense?��


    Cai Yonglong was confused.


    ��Although it��s called Absolute Defense, it��s only rtive in reality. In fact, if the Golden Finger is not optimized, it can still be destroyed by an excessively powerful existence.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and exined.<div>


    ��Cai, what do you think the Golden Finger Optimizer is for?��


    ��Uh�� you��re right.�� Cai Yonglong nodded awkwardly.


    ��Tell me, how long can your defensest?��


    Wang Ping asked another question.


    ��Three seconds.�� Cai Yonglong became even more embarrassed.


    ��Three-second real man? That��s even shorter than the Light Giant.��


    Wang Ping teased.


    ��Three seconds is not short.�� Cai Yonglong said with a stiff face.


    For a strong person, three seconds is a very long time.


    After all, the attack speed of strong people is too fast.


    Moreover, the main purpose of this Golden Finger is to block the terrifying attacks that are difficult to defend against.


    ��I��m just kidding.�� Wang Ping shook his head and said: ��Now, let me test the defense limit of your Golden Finger.��<div>


    ��Alright, I will use my ability on this spiritual tool.�� Cai Yonglong nodded and directly took out a bead-like spiritual tool.


    Wang Ping did not hesitate and unleashed the power of a royal character, squeezing with all his strength.


    As Wang Ping squeezed with all his power, the Spirit Pearl crackled, and the surrounding space shattered. However, there wasn��t even a trace of damage on the Spirit Pearl.


    This Spirit Pearl remained intact even in the face of Wang Ping��s royal-level power!


    ��Interesting.��


    Wang Ping withdrew his power and smiled yfully.


    His power was enough to contend with an Emperor Realm 7th-Tier strong person.


    Although he didn��t go all out just now, and didn��t even use Divine Skills, it was still a royal-level power, and not just any ordinary royal-level power either.


    However, when he concentrated his power, he couldn��t even destroy a single spiritual tool.


    This showed that Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger had a truly terrifying defense.


    ��It is indeed a defensive-specialized Golden Finger. Although its duration is very short, its defense is far superior to Wang Shuqi��s defensive-specialized and growth-type defensive Golden Fingers even without optimization, so calling it Absolute Defense is not an exaggeration.��


    Wang Ping gave his evaluation.<div>


    ��Not bad, your Golden Finger might be of great help.��


    ��As long as Brother Wang is satisfied, I��m happy.�� Cai Yonglong also revealed a joyful expression, bing more and more satisfied with his own Golden Finger.


    Wang Ping nced at Cai Yonglong, watching his joyful appearance, and shook his head slightly.


    Although he wanted to say that this Golden Finger was good, it was ultimately not as powerful as his previous one. However, since Cai Yonglong had already changed his Golden Finger, Wang Ping wouldn��t say anything more.


    ��New Emperor, now that you are here, you are a guest. However, please do not unleash such terrifying power on the back of this old turtle of mine, as it will affect my seal. If that happens, it will bring catastrophe to this world.��


    At this moment, an ancient voice suddenly rang in Wang Ping��s mind.


    Wang Ping��s eyes shed with understanding, realizing that it was the Profound Turtle speaking to him.


    His previous attack was too terrifying, and he had clearly disturbed the old turtle that was sealing the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, making it very dissatisfied and thus giving him a warning.


    In fact, the Profound Turtle had discovered Wang Ping as soon as he set foot on the ind, but seeing that his aura was pure and he was a newly promoted emperor, the Profound Turtle had ignored him.


    After all, a new emperor is not enough to threaten the Profound Turtle.


    The Profound Turtle��s defense is the strongest in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Even in its current state where it is exerting all its strength to maintain the seal, it would still take someone like the Jiuyou Demon Emperor leading the masters of the Jiuyou Demon Sect to kill it.<div>

 Chapter 532: 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Fellow (A 10,000-character Chapter!)_3

    Chapter 532: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Fellow (A 10,000-character Chapter!)_3


    [Ji Bingyan remained somewhat silent about this. Once this Secret Skill was used, after the right moment, the split soul must be retrieved. Otherwise, an iplete soul would impede further progression.]


    [At that time, she knew that it was impossible to cultivate to the Quasi-Immortal Tier in the Purple Spirit Realm by conventional means, which was why she chose this method of cultivation. Otherwise, she would not have used this Secret Skill, despite its great risks.]


    [Seeing Ji Bingyan��s silence intensified your anxiety. You wanted to use your power to stop Ji Bingyan. But Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er protected her, urging you not to act rashly.]


    [In the end, you stopped, looking disheartened. After apologizing to you, Ji Bingyan began to cultivate deeply with Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er. Although it was said to be a return to unity, this process was actually very long and required the cultivation of both people to be at a very close level.]


    ��..


    ��This development somehow gives me a toothache.��


    This simtion content made Wang Ping feel a bit subtle.


    If he had known earlier, he would have stayed shamelessly in the Eternal Frozen Land to discuss Tao with Ji Bingyan, improve her favorability towards him and then state his purpose straightforward.


    Although it would just be a transaction devoid of affection, the process wouldn��t be this agonizing.


    Taking in Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er as his students and developing deep rtionships with them onlyplicated matters.<div>


    ��Ah, I hope everything goes smoothly. Otherwise, this is notpensation.��


    With a wry smile, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed. The Blood Demon Realm invaded. You chose to confront it and ughtered all the Blood Demon Realm Masters effortlessly in front of all the Purple Spirit Realm Experts. This battle made your name and shocked the world.]


    [Seeing your terrifying power, Ji Bingyan, who was in critical cultivation stage, was stunned. She had no idea you were so powerful.]


    [Next, you went to the Blood Demon Realm to look for the divine source. You discovered there was no divine source in the Blood Demon Realm because the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Immortal had secretly drained it, once tried to break through to the Void Divine Realm but failed, wasting the divine source.]


    [You were speechless at this. Trying hard to breakthrough without enough talent and wasting resources deserved heavenly punishment.]


    [Then, you returned to the Purple Spirit Realm and finally unlocked the seal within the Profound Turtle, releasing the abnormality and killing it with one punch, eliminating a major hidden danger.]


    [After Ji Bingyan advanced to the Quasi-Immortal Tier, you visited her and found that she had taken a surprising action. Instead ofpletely absorbing the memories of Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er during the absorption process, Ji Bingyan chose to split her personality, preserving their identities, with her original personality serving as the main one.]


    [In other words, if Ji Bingyan wanted, she could grant Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er ess, allowing them to use her body as their own, which though potentially risky, would save their lives.]


    [About this, you were very happy. You presented the divine source, God-tier Skills and Divine Skills to Ji Bingyan as a token of your appreciation. Ji Bingyan wanted to decline, but you exined that it was not just for gratitude, but also because you hoped Ji Bingyan could take you to the Upper Realm after her breakthrough to the Void Divine Realm.]


    [Ji Bingyan looked surprised, wondering why you didn��t do the breakthrough yourself. You shook your head, saying that there were not enough resources in the lower realm for your breakthrough into the Void Divine Realm. Upon hearing this, Ji Bingyan thought for a while and finally agreed.]


    [In the following decades, Ji Bingyan retreated again for cultivation. With the help of the divine source, she sessfully broke through to the Void Divine Realm and underwent a Heavenly Tribtion. After going through the difficult tribtion, shepleted her breakthrough into the Void Divine Realm and ascended to the Upper Realm.]


    [Ji Bingyan��s breakthrough into the Void Divine Realm and her ascendance to the Upper Realm shocked many cultivators in the Purple Spirit Realm. Yet, you were not envious and tried to enter the Upper Realm through Ji Bingyan��s ascension channel, but failed. You felt a little regretful, but didn��t pay too much attention.]


    [After all, you were waiting for the arrival of those two Upper Realm People. Once they appeared, you might be able to enter the Upper Realm through them. This might be a faster way than if Ji Bingyan were to help you ascend, but it was also riskier.]


    [In a blink of an eye, several years passed. You sessfully waited for the arrival of the two Upper Realm People outside the Primordial Forbidden Land.]


    [Seeing this, you weed their arrival. The two were very puzzled and raised their eyebrows at your wee. You looked at them and asked who they were in the Upper Realm and why they knew about the demonic artifact in the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [At your question after the wee, the two became more puzzled, not understanding your status. Still, the young man was not interested in answering a king��s question and just looked cold.]


    [Seeing this, the old servant by his side snorted coldly and decided to make a move against you, pping you.]


    [You were not surprised at the old man��s move, but rather serious. This was because you found the old man��s strength terrifying, definitely not as simple as an ordinary Void Divine Realm Master. Because the Lower Realm only allows for the existence of power below the 4th tier Void Divine Realm, he must have sealed his cultivation. His real cultivation might be above the 7th tier Void Divine Realm, or even the Void Divine Realm itself.]<div>

 Chapter 533: 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Fellow (A 10,000-character Chapter!)_4

    Chapter 533: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Fellow (A 10,000-character Chapter!)_4


    [In your desperate situation, you chose to use a secret skill to enhance yourbat power directly and use the Burning Emperor Fist to confront the attack. As the Burning Emperor Fist erupted, you barely managed to block the opponent��s attack, but still suffered injuries, coughing up blood and cracks appeared in your body.]


    [The old man was very surprised to see that you stopped his attack. After all, although he sealed his cultivation, he could still exert the power of the 3rd tier Void Divine Realm. The strike he unleashed wasn��t his full power but was still not to be underestimated; it was definitely not an attack that a king from the lower world could withstand.]


    [Inparison to the old man��s surprise, the young man was even more astonished, his eyes burning with excitement. He recognized that you had cultivated the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Sutra, having also learned the Burning Emperor Fist. That is to say, you possessed the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter. If he could acquire the Burning Emperor Sutra��Mortal Sutra Chapter and bring it back to his family, it would be a great contribution.]


    [For this reason, the young man showed a friendly expression, indicating that if you were willing to surrender to him and let him nt a very imprint on you, he could take you to the Upper Realm and nurture you into a powerful figure.]


    [You scoffed disdainfully, eximing that the young man was not worthy. This turned the young man��s expression cold, and he ordered the old man to suppress you as he nned to forcibly perform soul-searching. The old man sneered at this, considering you ignorant of your best interest, and prepared to attack you again.]


    [You looked at the two with contempt and activated the Purple Heavenly Wind��Fate Connection ability, forcibly linking you and the young man. Suddenly, a ck thread connected to the young man, making his pupils contract in surprise and confusion as he couldn��t detect what you had done.]


    [Immediately after, the young man felt immense pain and his body started tearing apart, suffering injuries. This changed the young man��s expression drastically, while the old servant��s face paled, he stepped in front of the young man, thinking that you hadunched a sneak attack on him.]


    [The young man was furious and chose to attack you. The power he unleashed was even stronger than the old servant��s. You were unable to withstand this terrifying strike.]


    [However, you didn��t panic at all. Before the attack reached you, you directly chopped off your own arm with a sword. The horrifying pain was transmitted to the young man at the same moment, and his arm also broke off, causing the attack to halt.]


    [The scene rendered the young man��s expression stiff, while the old man also revealed a horrified look, guessing the truth behind the ck thread.]


    [You sneered and exined to the pair the ability of the Purple Heavenly Wind��Fate Connection. At the same time, you stabbed your own heart, causing the young man��s heart to ache severely and he coughed up blood again. This type of injury was nothing to him and could be easily healed, but he felt fear and humiliation.]<div>


    [As an Upper Realm Heavenly Genius with a 5th tier Void Divine Realm cultivation, he had been outyed by a king from the lower world, a profound humiliation. If word of this got out in the Upper Realm, he would undoubtedly be aughingstock, and his Mo family would be ridiculed as well.]


    [Driven mad by this, the young man coldly asserted that his cultivation was higher than yours, and even if you injured yourself, you would die while he wouldn��t. You chuckled, stating that it had nothing to do with cultivation; even if he were at the God Monarch Realm, if you died, so would he.]


    [Your words made Young Master Mo��s expression extremely ugly, unable toprehend how a king from the lower world could possess such a terrifying secret skill. The old man trembled beside him, not daring to utter a word.]


    [Seeing Young Master Mo��s ugly expression, he no longer dared to attack. You knew that you had the upper hand and started questioning their identities, their purpose ining to the lower realm, and the secret of the demonic artifact.]


    ��


    ��This Purple Talent �C Fate Connection is really ruthless, directly controlling the Young Master of the Upper Realm��s Mo family. Everything should go smoothly from here, right?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, smiling and secretly thinking in his heart.


    [Faced with your questioning, Young Master Mo remained silent, as the matter concerned the demonic artifact. If he were to divulge anything, it would bring great cmity to the Mo family.]


    [Seeing that Young Master Mo remained silent, you inflicted further harm on yourself, making his expression even uglier and hesitant. He was an Upper Realm Heavenly Genius with a long life ahead of him and didn��t want to perish like this.]


    [After thinking it over, he finally told you everything. He was from the Mo family in the Upper Realm, the current young master of the family. The purpose ofing to the Purple Spirit Realm was to identally learn that a Demonic Spear was sealed within. The spear was rumored to be the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s life-bound magic weapon, and the inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Lord was said to be engraved upon it. So, he hade to the lower realm in search of this great opportunity.]


    [Upon learning the details of the demonic spear, you were very surprised. You hadn��t expected that it would be a supreme life-bound weapon, even surpassing the sacred artifacts you had predicted to belong to Saint Realm powerhouses. It was no wonder that, aftering to the lower realm, these two had destroyed both realms and concealed the news.]


    [Of course, there was also the possibility that they would fail to subdue it and both of them would die. You asked Young Master Mo what made him confident that he could subdue the divine weapon of a supreme being like the Heavenly Emperor. His eyes flickered, and he didn��t respond.]


    [You pressed on with your questioning. At this point, Young Master Mo seemed to have prepared well and suddenly self-sealed, locking away all his cultivation. This made your expression change because the Purple Heavenly Wind��Fate Connection was a two-way ability; if he sealed himself, so would you.]


    [That meant you were now a helpless fish on a chopping board, at their mercy. After all, there was still a Void Divine Realm Master on their side, and you, in your current state, were no match for him. At this moment, you decided to end your life.]

 Chapter 534: 173: Wang Ping, truly a shameless man (10,000 words long !)_5

    Chapter 534: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, truly a shameless man (10,000 words long chapter!)_5


    ��[However, the servant was already prepared. When you were about tomit suicide, you were forcibly captured by him. This made you sigh inwardly, regretting that you let your guard down. If you had known, you should have had Young Master Mo kill the servant first.]��


    ��[Nevertheless, you were not worried. After all, Young Master Mo would absolutely not dare allow the servant to perform soul-searching on you. Because once you were forcibly subjected to soul-searching, it would likewise affect Young Master Mo��s body.]��


    ��[Young Master Mo sneered, stating that you, a barbarian from the Lower Realm, daring to fight him, were simply courting death. However, he would not let you die, he would keep you alive, and once back in the Upper Realm, he would invite the Mo family ancestor to naturally break your Secret Skill. By then, he would make you wish for death but be unable to die.]��


    ��[Your expression was calm, unmoved, and you counter-asked Young Master Mo, now that you had self-sealed, did you still have the ability to subjugate the Demonic Spear? This caused Young Master Mo��s expression to darken, he snorted coldly and did not respond.]��


    ��[Next, Young Master Mo ordered the void lord realm servant to lead the way into the Primordial Forbidden Land. You entered the Primordial Forbidden Land and delved deep, the terrifying ck fog made it hard for even the void lord realm servant to resist.]��


    ��[However, Young Master Mo had obviously prepared in advance, and took out a Forbidden Artifact crafted by the Mo family ancestor to protect them. In the end, you sessfully prated deeper and saw the Demonic Artifact.]��


    ��[Looking upon the Demonic Artifact, Young Master Mo was very excited, fantasizing about his future reigning the Upper Realm after he subjugated the Demonic Artifact. Then, he took out a special Array-breaking Talisman, intending to break a corner of the seal.]��


    ��[The Array-breaking Talisman sessfully broke a corner of the seal. However, just as this corner was broken, the ck fog instantly thickened, and the energy contained within was still increasing. The defense brought about by the Forbidden Artifact visibly started to dim.]��


    ��[This caused Young Master Mo��splexion to drastically change, and he hurriedly took out another trump card, the Sacred Artifact of the Mo family ancestor. However, since Young Master Mo was self-sealed, he waspletely unable to disy the might of the Sacred Artifact, and the Sacred Artifact was also unable to provide defence. This terrified Young Master Mo with the horror of the Demonic Artifact, causing him to be anxious and wanting to negotiate with you to undo the seal.]��


    ��[In response to this, you agreed to him and promised not to harm yourself. Young Master Mo tried to unlock the seal, activating the might of the Sacred Artifact in an attempt to resist the onught of the ck fog.]��


    ��[In the end, the brilliance of the Sacred Artifact did manage to block the ck fog. After all, the ck fog was merely the demonic spirit emanating from the Demonic Artifact, not a direct attack from the Demonic Artifact itself. If it was, even the Sacred Artifact would be of no avail.]��<div>


    ��[After withstanding the ck fog, Young Master Mo entered the Great Array. Eyeing the tightly sealed Demonic Spear, he was fanatically greedy and took out a ck stone, pressing it onto the Demonic Artifact, hoping to form a connection before subjugating it.]��


    ��[However, when the ck stone touched the Demonic Artifact, the Demonic Artifact went berserk. The ck fog thickened hundreds, if not thousands of times and a terrifying red glow appeared.]��


    ��[Beneath this ck fog, the light from the Sacred Artifact dimmed. Young Master Mo was terrified, muttering that things did not proceed as recorded. You silently watched this scene, aware that it was not Young Master Mo who destroyed the two realms to cover up the news, but the result of the Demonic Artifact��s rampage and the ck fog eruption.]��


    ��[Of course, you were clear that if Young Master Mo had subjugated the Demonic Artifact, he would likely destroy the two realms to cover up the news.]��


    ��[In the end, all of you were swallowed by the ck fog and werepletely annihted. However, due to the Rebirth Tally, you revived. Young Master Mo also revived together with you.]��


    ��[However, because you were caught in the ck fog, you died again.]��


    ��[With your death, this simtion ends.]��


    ��..


    ��Uh, this Young Master Mo is toxic, isn��t he? He was so confident about subjugating the Demonic Artifact but ended up dying straightforwardly, even losing his family��s Forbidden Artifact and Sacred Artifact.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a subtly strange expression.


    ��Also, this Purple Talent �C Fate Connection, it really is outrageous. I thought I could easily solve strong enemies by using the rebirth tally after tricking them into dying. But now you��re telling me they can revive together with me?��


    Wang Ping recalled the mechanism of Purple Talent �C Fate Connection and his face twitched subtly.


    If they could all revive, then this wouldn��t be as good as he had imagined it to be.


    Although, if used well, it could still intimidate strong enemies, but it somehow fell short.


    ��Of course, if we could all revive, it could be linked to people I want to save, and I could save them with the mechanism of the Rebirth Tally. But in doing so, we would be bound by fate, which is still quite bothersome.��


    Wang Ping thought of another way to use the Rebirth Tally and the Purple Talent �C Fate Connection and his mood became inexplicablyplex.


    ��No need to overthink, use it when it��s useful in the future, and leave it alone when it��s not. It��s a simple principle.��


    Wang Ping summarized.


    At this moment, Wang Ping quit the simtion mode, and many images appeared in his mind.<div>


    Then, many cultivation insights also appeared.


    Hisprehension of Pseudo Rules went up to 20% naturally.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose one from the following rewards:


    ��. A randomly assigned Emperor Artifact.<div>


    ��. Purple Talent �C Fate Connection.


    ��. Red Talent �C Fire Profound Physique.


    ��. A divine source.��


    ��System, I choose ��. Purple Talent �C Fate Connection.��


    After looking at the reward list, Wang Ping made his choice.

 Chapter 535: 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Man (10,000-word Chapter!)_6

    Chapter 535: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Man (10,000-word Chapter!)_6


    Soon, information about the usage of Purple Talent �C Fate Connection was added to Wang Ping��s mind.


    To put it simply, all he needed to do was look at someone, and a connection would be formed. It was very domineering.


    ��Done, there are no more resources for paid simtion. Now it��s going to be difficult.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and thought, feeling a headacheing on.


    ��System, can the lower-tier Divine Artifact be used for a paid simtion? If so, how many times?��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but ask in his heart.


    In response to Wang Ping��s inquiry, the system did not react at all, leaving Wang Ping speechless andining, ��I give up! You��re so picky; you don��t ept anything but specific highly valuable items.��


    ��Next, I need to go out and deal with the weirdness. With my current strength, suppressing the Guilt-Punishing Emperor who has been possessed by the weirdness should be a very easy task. In fact, it��s not a bad choice to let Lin Yuanyuan squeeze the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.��


    After thinking about it for a moment, Wang Ping made a decision.


    With his current strength, suppressing the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was a breeze. During this time, letting Lin Yuanyuan take advantage of Guilt-Punishing Emperor to extract the weirdness would get multiple results with one action.


    The Guilt-Punishing Emperor would be liberated, and although he would die in a shameful way, he would still be freed from his predicament.<div>


    If the weirdness died, Wang Ping would obtain arge amount of Group points.


    In addition, Lin Yuanyuan would gain extreme power, be the second strongest member of the group, and be able to rece him in rescuing other Group members and helping them be stronger.


    Wang Ping opened the chat group upon having this thought.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Lin Yuanyuan, I��m opening up my permissions. Come over, I��ve found a target for you �C a Quasi-Immortal.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Quasi-Immortal?!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Damn! Mr. Wang is actually preparing to level at the Quasi-Immortal? That��s so terrifying!��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Mr. Wang, your strength is changing unexpectedly after every period of time.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��I��m so envious! I want to have the Quasi-Immortal level strength too.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Well, Yuanyuan is about to be the second-inmand of the group. I��m envious.��


    This time, even Chen Yao was genuinely envious. She used to think her point addition system was powerful, but it seems that Lin Yuanyuan��s golden finger of skyrocketing strength is the most attractive as long as someone has powerful support, and their strength could directly jump several levels higher.


    Although Lin Yuanyuan paid a great price to be stronger, Chen Yao felt that she seemed to enjoy it to some extent��


    Soon, Lin Yuanyuan was sent to Wang Ping��s side.


    The moment Lin Yuanyuan appeared, Wang Ping protected her, as Ashy me Valley is not suitable for everyone to stay, the spiritual energy was too violent.


    Next, Wang Ping brought along the useful Cai Yonglong just in case, and then tore through space to go to Profound Turtle��s ce.


    ��Heaven Derivative Emperor, howe you��re back again? And you brought another woman this time.��


    Seeing that Wang Ping had reappeared, the Profound Turtle was somewhat puzzled.


    After all, Wang Ping had only been gone for a little more than a month, a short period of time which, for the Profound Turtle, was like a brief nap.


    ��Profound Turtle Senior, this time I am asking a favor for us to meet the Guilt-Punishing Emperor who you sealed within your body.��


    Wang Ping smiled faintly and stated his purpose.<div>


    ��Meet the Guilt-Punishing Emperor? Absolutely not. He has been taken over by the weird entity andpletely turned evil; he is extremely dangerous. If the seal is loosened for a moment and he escapes, the consequences will be unthinkable.��


    The Profound Turtle��s tone became serious, and he directly refused Wang Ping.


    ��What if I have the strength to kill him and eliminate the future threats?��


    Wang Ping��s countenance was serious as he spoke.<div>


    ��Are you sure you can do such a thing?��


    The Profound Turtle was full of doubt.


    Although Wang Ping had killed the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, the gap between the Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s and Guilt-Punishing Emperor��s strengths was too vast.


    Even if Wang Ping had the strength to kill the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, it would be absolutely impossible for him to deal with the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    Not even if the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was in a sealed state, it would still be the case.


    The difference between an Emperor and a Quasi-Immortal is simply too great.


    ��Of course.��


    Wang Ping smiled faintly and immediately released his terrifying power.


    ��This power����


    Feeling Wang Ping��s power, the Profound Turtle couldn��t help but shiver.


    After all, Wang Ping had cultivated the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, giving him an aura that contained a trace of the Emperor��s Might. It was rather terrifying.


    And the Profound Turtle��s perception was very strong, sensing the Emperor��s Might within the aura.


    In addition to this, the Profound Turtle also clearly felt that Wang Ping��s strength was extremely frightening.<div>


    Not to mention a Quasi-Immortal, even a Void lord wouldn��t necessarily be stronger.


    As someone who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years relying on his racial traits and not experienced the Divine Realm experts, the Profound Turtle��s insight was naturally astonishing. He had seen Void Divine Realm Masters and felt their power with his own eyes.


    However, in the Profound Turtle��s view, Void Divine Realm Masters might not necessarily be stronger than Wang Ping.


    For a moment, the Profound Turtle wondered whether Wang Ping was an Emperor or a Void lord.


    However, the only thing he could be sure of was that Wang Ping indeed had the power to suppress the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    It should be said that if Wang Ping really had to fight the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, it would be simr to crushing an ant to death.


    ��Ah, after all these years, someone has finally grown to the level where they can kill the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.��


    Profound Turtle sighed and felt a sense of loss.


    He had waited for this day for too long.


    However, with his old friend soon to die, he had mixed feelings.


    He very much wanted to save the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, but he knew that there was essentially no hope for his current situation.


    ��Come in.��


    With these thoughts in mind, the Profound Turtle moved his head above the surface of water, opened his huge mouth, and the unique spatial fluctuation within it signified the only way to enter his inner space.<div>


    ��Thank you for your trust, Senior.��


    Wang Ping nodded and then entered with the dumbstruck Lin Yuanyuan and Cai Yonglong.


    ��Trust?�� The Profound Turtle shook his head and closed his mouth.


    He didn��t trust Wang Ping but believed in his strength.


    In addition, Wang Ping was so powerful that he had no qualification to refuse him.


    If he refused, Wang Ping could instantly kill him and then deal with the Guilt-Punishing Emperor. The hidden danger would be too great, so it was better to lie down and cooperate with Wang Ping.

 Chapter 482: 165: First Battle in Jiuyou! Discussing Quasi-Immortal Dao

    Chapter 482: Chapter 165: First Battle in Jiuyou! Discussing Quasi-Immortal Dao


    ��I wonder if Cai Yonglong��s golden finger can defend against the bizarre curse.��<div>


    Wang Ping silently thought in his heart.


    If it can defend against the bizarre curse, it could be used on Bai Tianhong.


    At that time, as long as he killed the bizarre creature within three seconds, there would be no problem.


    Of course, killing a Quasi-Immortal Tier character like the Guilt-Punishing Emperor within three seconds is very difficult.


    Unless he bes a god, he can hope to do such a thing.


    ��No�� I seem to be in the game as well.��<div>


    Wang Ping suddenly thought of something, his face changed, and a chill surged in his heart.


    He had killed people on Profound Turtle Continent before.


    What he remembered deeply was the first old man in Ye Chen��s ring.


    Wang Ping didn��t know his origin, but he was also a person from Profound Turtle Continent, and there might be the possibility of having the bloodline of Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    After all, the bizarre creature��s ability is not limited to direct descendants or people with a strong bloodline.


    Perhaps those branch bloodlines or hidden bloodline ns would also be affected.


    In the end, no one knows how many generations have inherited the bloodlines on the Profound Turtle Continent and how many people possess them.


    ��Mr. Wang, what��s wrong with you? Your face suddenly became so serious.��


    Cai Yonglong noticed that Wang Ping��s expression had changed significantly and was somewhat surprised.


    ��Cai, your golden finger may be of great use.��


    Wang Ping patted Cai Yonglong��s shoulder and sighed.


    He had indeed overlooked this point before, and now thinking about it, there was indeed a great hidden danger.<div>


    If he ignored this matter, he might really have trouble in the future.


    Even if he escapes to another world, he might be cursed and controlled by the bizarre creature.


    As for releasing the bizarre creature in the following simtions and then knowing about this matter,


    Sorry, there might not be such a development.


    With his personality, since he knew about the bizarre creature��s ability, he would not give the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao a chance to release the bizarre creature.


    If the bizarre creature is not released, the other party cannot fully control the body of the Guilt Punisher, and he will not activate the ability or cannot activate it��then it would really be a deadly dark thunder.


    ��Um.��


    Cai Yonglong was somewhat puzzled and didn��t know why Wang Ping suddenly said this.


    His golden finger indeed has a significant effect, but not to this extent.


    After all, Mr. Wang had already evaluated it before.


    Wang Ping smiled and looked at the puzzled Cai Yonglong and Chifeng, but didn��t exin anything, just walked towards Bai Tianhong.


    ��Tianhong, do you want to know your background?��<div>


    Wang Ping said to Bai Tianhong.


    This made Bai Tianhong, who was practicing sword in front of the waterfall, startled and only then did he realize that Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong were walking towards him, somewhat surprised.


    ��Greetings to the Supreme Elders. Supreme Elders, do you already know my background?��


    Bai Tianhong bowed and said excitedly.


    ��Well. But it��s a bit troublesome to exin slowly, I��ll just give you the initiation.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly, stretched out his finger, and lightly tapped Bai Tianhong��s forehead.


    In an instant, a lot of information about the Purple Spirit Realm was poured into Bai Tianhong��s mind by Wang Ping.


    As for his background and the past of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, he had no intention of hiding anything.


    ��I am actually a descendant of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor?��


    After regaining his senses, Bai Tianhong was shocked. He never thought his background was so amazing, nor did he imagine that such a terrifying battle had happened before.


    ��Supreme Elder, I want to follow you out to cultivate and be stronger!��


    Then, Bai Tianhong took a deep breath and pleaded.<div>


    ��It��s not possible now.��


    Wang Ping shook his head in refusal.


    Taking Bai Tianhong out had no meaning at all.


    He came here and did these things, but it was just out of interest.


    ��I see.�� Bai Tianhong was a little disappointed.


    However, he did not give up his desire to go out.


    Since the elder was unwilling to take him out, he would work hard to cultivate and leave by himself.


    ��When I have defeated the great enemy, you will truly embark on the Cultivating Path. Don��t worry; this time won��t be too far away.��


    Wang Ping said these words and then left with Cai Yonglong and Chifeng-


    After Wang Ping and the others left, Bai Tianhong came to his senses and deeply bowed in the direction where Wang Ping disappeared.


    Next, Wang Ping also visited some ces on the Profound Turtle Continent and met familiar people like Xia Yuan.


    Finally, Wang Ping looked at the Sunset Afterglow and prepared to leave the Profound Turtle Continent.<div>


    If he stayed any longer, the old turtle might get impatient.


    ��System, if I proceed with a paid simtion, what resources do I need to consume?��


    However, before leaving, Wang Ping asked the Life Simtor in his heart about the price of the new charging system.


    If he didn��t simte once, Wang Ping would feel unsafe.


    Of course, Wang Ping knew very well that he could not afford the resources needed for the paid simtion now, and he nned to carry out a free simtionter.


    He just asked about the price of the paid simtion first, so that he would have an idea of what to do next in his heart.


    ��Ding, it is detected that the host��s cultivation has reached the Emperor Realm 1st tier. For paid simtion, you need to consume ten King Artifacts or one Emperor Artifact.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��They actually don��t want Primordial Liquid anymore? But, ten King Artifacts and one Emperor Artifact can only simte once, this price is just too expensive.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    King Artifact, in Purple Spirit Realm, only when a king nurtures a life-bound weapon, assisted with many materials, and finally undergoes Heavenly Tribtion can it be a weapon.


    <div>

 Chapter 483 - 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Semi-Divine_2

    Chapter 483: Chapter 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Semi-Divine_2


    As for the Royal Artifacts, needless to say, they are even more precious.


    The price of ten King Artifacts can��tpare to one Royal Artifact.


    Of course, these artifacts like the King Artifacts and Royal Artifacts can be gained through reward refreshments, it just depends on the probability of the refreshment.


    If you choose the Royal Artifact as a reward, you can simte again.


    However, sometimes the number of refreshment reward options is not two, and if you choose the Royal Artifact, you can��t choose anything else, so the gains aren��t necessarily that big.


    The only gain is probably various cultivation realizations.


    After all, although the free simtion is also an immersive simtion, you can��t receive rewards and there is no notion of realization.


    Wait, that seems wrong��


    ��System, is the free simtion also an immersive simtion? Can there be realization benefits?��


    Wang Ping asked in his heart.


    ��No. Even though there will be realizations during the simtion, all realizations will disappear after the simtion ends.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Okay, the free ones are indeed not good products. They really don��t want to give me any benefits.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sarcasticallyment, not surprised by the answer.


    ��Free simtions can only serve as an information gathering tool. If I want to continue with paid simtions, finding a way to collect arge number of King and Royal Artifacts is a problem.�� Wang Ping thought with a frown.


    However, he didn��t regret choosing cultivation before.


    Although it��s true that if he didn��t choose cultivation, he might have been able to simte a few more times and see if he could refresh some advanced talents.


    But he couldn��t refresh many times either.


    After refreshing all the avable rewards, in the end, you can only choose cultivation.


    Furthermore, Wang Ping knew the nature of the Life Simtor. After a high-level talent appears once, don��t try to refresh any other high-level talent for a while, because they will all be green and white junk talents.


    In addition to that, if he didn��t choose cultivation, he��d feel really insecure, as if he would be killed by the predecessor ransmigrator Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao at any time.


    ��Forget it, I��ll think about thatter. For now, I need to experiment with a hunch using the free simtion to see if Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao has the ability to catch me.��


    ��System, I want to start a free simtion.��


    After thinking, Wang Ping voiced his thoughts.


    As his words fell, the Voice of the System sounded: ��Ding, the Life Simtor has started, the free simtion begins����


    Following that, with a dizzy sensation, Wang Ping understood that he had entered the state of immersive simtion.


    ��System, enable fast forward for me.��


    After a moment of thought, Wang Ping spoke.


    In an instant, the familiar luminescent screen appeared, and words appeared.


    [On the first day, you tore through the space and took Cai Yonglong away from Profound Turtle Continent. Soon after you left, you were captured by Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.]


    [Looking at Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, you understood one thing clearly. Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao had definitely obtained some means to urately find you from the second-generation ransmigrator chat group. However, you either did not receive this method during the simtion, or you did not practice it, so it did not appear in the previous life simtion.]


    [For this, although you were serious, you were also d that you chose cultivation. Otherwise, if Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao had caught you, he would have definitely tried to kill you in the Heavenly Sword Holy Land, which would have been a problem.]


    As the text simtion got here, numerous images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, and his vision changed. He was now in the middle of spatial turbulence.


    In front of him, there were two figures, one ck and one white.


    The leader was undoubtedly the ��Predecessor ransmigrator�� Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, who he��d been dreaming of killing.


    As for the person in white behind him, it was clearly the second White Demon Emperor from the Jiuyou Demon Sect.


    ��Jiuyou Demon Emperor, what are you intending by blocking my way?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes shimmered as he shielded Cai Yonglong and Chifeng, speaking coldly.


    Although this simtion was meant for investigating and testing, the situation he was most worried about had ultimately urred.


    To be honest, it was quite troublesome.


    In this simtion, there was no way to use any other methods.


    Otherwise, Wang Ping could have rolled dice, to see if he could have deceived and killed Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.


    If he had used the golden fingers of Cai Yonglong, Chen Kang, Chen Si, Wu Jun, and Liu Mei at the same time, Wang Ping felt that even though the probability of killing this guy was small, there was still a chance.


    Even if he couldn��t kill him, he would still be able to escape.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t want to y all his cards just yet.


    After all, not revealing Cai Yonglong��s golden finger might still have unexpected effects in the future.


    ��Junior, I just came to invite you to be a guest at my Jiuyou Demon Sect. I wonder if you are willing.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao spoke indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    Truthfully, he was quite surprised that Wang Ping��s cultivation had reached the Emperor Realm.


    The fact that one could reach the Emperor Realm without making a name for oneself was indeed being cautious.


    Therefore, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao felt that Wang Ping had hidden his strength in some way during the previous events.


    Otherwise, there was no way anyone could have upgraded from the Nirvana Boundary Great Perfection to the Emperor Realm in just half a month.


    In addition to this, there was another thing he was particrly concerned about and felt gloomy about.


    That was, for some unknown reason, he had suddenly lost contact with the chat group and couldn��t call up the chat group anymore.


    This made him suspicious that the Group Owner had kicked him out of the Chat Group.

 Chapter 484 - 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Semi-Divine_3

    Chapter 484: Chapter 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Semi-Divine_3


    However, the chances of that happening were low, after all, he hadn��t provoked the other party, and they had no reason to kick him out.


    Having lost contact with the outer world, he naturally wouldn��t let Wang Ping go. The sooner he dealt with Wang Ping, this unstable factor, the sooner he could be at ease.


    ��What if I say I��m unwilling?��


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, ready to make a move at any time.


    ��Then die.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao said coldly.


    ��You can��t.��


    Wang Ping said coldly.


    As he said this, Wang Ping directly summoned the ming Fire Emperor Tower and without hesitation, let it self-destruct its Emperor Source.


    In an instant, a terrifying explosion swept through the spatial turbulence area, making it even more chaotic.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Ping directly used his self-created secret skill to tear space once again, wanting to escape into the distance.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao had a cold expression as he casually suppressed the ming Fire Emperor Tower��s exploding energy turbulence.


    On Wang Ping��s side, his face changed as he noticed the abnormality in space.


    No matter how he tore space, he couldn��t escape this area.


    The other party had used some means to distort and seal this space.


    Although he was mentally prepared, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, this ruthless transmigrator predecessor, would never give him any chance to live once he made his move. However, the opponent��s move still made Wang Ping��s heart sink.


    At this moment, Wang Ping also noticed that the second Emperor of Jiuyou Demon Sect, White Demon Emperor, did not make a move, but held a pitch-ck array te in his hand, standing silently behind, looking at him coldly.


    ��This array te is what��s blocking my escape.��


    Wang Ping had this thought in his mind as he began to n for an escape method.


    ��I��ve already said, you can��t escape. However, I can give you one more chance. If you return to Jiuyou Demon Sect with me, I can spare your life.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s cold voice rang out, and he suddenly made a move, pping towards Wang Ping.


    In a sh, a ck palm print appeared, carrying a terrifying power.


    Wang Ping��s face changed as he used all his strength to unleash his divine skill, trying to block this terrifying blow and protect Cai Yonglong.


    Among the two worlds, there is no ordinary person capable of reaching the Emperor Realm Great Perfection in cultivation.


    But Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was absolutely ranked near the top among these strong people.


    Even though Wang Ping��s self-created cultivation skills and divine skills were higher than Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the gap in cultivation was too big, and he was absolutely no match for him.


    Only one blow was enough to make Wang Ping turn pale, his body crack, coughing up arge mouthful of blood, and his Emperor Dao aura weakened a lot.


    However, Wang Ping barely managed to block it, keeping Chifeng and Cai Yonglong from perishing.


    ��Heh, to be able to block a casual strike from me, you have some skill. Life or death is just a thought away, what do you choose?��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao ced both hands behind his back, and the terrifying Jiuyou Demon spirit appeared in his palm again as he spoke coldly.


    ��Having cultivated to the Emperor Realm Great Perfection and established the Jiuyou Demon Sect, you are known as the Jiuyou Demon Emperor. Do you think an Emperor would bow down and cling to life when faced with death?��


    Wang Ping sneered after recovering from his injuries.


    ��Emperors are human too, people can feel fear, why can��t they cling to life?��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao didn��t care about Wang Ping��s ridicule, still cold as ever.


    Did he give Wang Ping a chance and talk to him just to waste time and saliva?


    Wang Ping was buying time, looking for a chance to escape, and so was he, wanting topletely kill Wang Ping.


    He was a careful and ruthless person who wouldn��t make a move unless necessary, and when he did, it would be a deadly blow, leaving no room for the opponent to survive.


    Even if his strength was much higher than Wang Ping��s, and he trapped Wang Ping here, other emperors would definitely think Wang Ping was already dead.


    But he wouldn��t, even if he was hunting a Nirvana Boundary ant, he would still make many arrangements to ensure aplete kill.


    Moreover, Wang Ping was like him, a transmigrator with unknown trump cards, so he had to be careful.


    Apart from this, he thought it was worth a try, sess would make him happy, failure wouldn��t bother him, after all, it��s just a matter of moving his mouth.


    Next, Jiuyou Demon Emperor didn��t say much, and continued to attack.


    Wang Ping could see that this guy had not used his true strength, and was testing him step by step, to finally kill himpletely.


    Otherwise, with the difference in cultivation between them, Chu Xiao would be able to kill him with one hit or force Cai Yonglong to use his golden finger ability.


    The difference in cultivation was too great, and he hadn��t acquired his exclusive Emperor-level equipment, making the difference inbat power too big.


    As thoughts raced through his mind, Wang Ping made his choice.


    Wang Ping��s face turned serious, directly ignoring Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s attack, and quickly rushed towards the White Demon Emperor.


    The White Demon Emperor��s cultivation was only at the third level of the Emperor Realm, he couldn��t possibly be his opponent. Wang Ping had a chance to smash the array te and escape.


    ��Divine Skill: Purgatory Ghost Knife!��


    Seeing Wang Ping turned his back on him, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao snorted coldly, and a pitch-ck longsword appeared in his hand as he suddenly shed towards Wang Ping.


    The terrifying knife aura erupted, like a grim purgatory, and the scene of Jiuyou��s ghost domain appeared, carrying boundless death energy as it shed towards Wang Ping.


    Faced with this knife, let alone Wang Ping��s newly promoted Emperor, even Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivators like Jiuyou Demon Emperor, if they dared to turn their back on this attack, their origin would be severely damaged.


    However, Wang Pingpletely ignored it.

 Chapter 485: 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Semi-Divine_4

    Chapter 485: Chapter 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Semi-Divine_4


    Just as the sh was about to hit Wang Ping, a not-so-solid energy shield appeared.<div>


    Normally, this energy barrier could only defend against attacks of a certain level and could never block a strike from an Emperor, let alone a full-strength strike from a top-tier emperor like Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.


    However, this situation had actually urred.


    The full-strength strike of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao struck the energy barrier and had no effect at all, only causing a slight ripple.


    Meanwhile, this terrifying attack actually increased Wang Ping��s speed even further, allowing him to approach the White Demon Emperor even faster.


    ��What kind of power is this?��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao frowned.<div>


    Through the battle between Mr.Dao and Wang Ping, he knew that Wang Ping possessed various strange and bizarre powers.


    Such as weakness, shackles, his abilities are truly unreasonable.


    Of course, it is also possible that these abilities did not belong to Wang Ping, but to other Junior Transmigrators. This would exin why Wang Ping had brought so many weaklings with him on his mission.


    The power this time might be the ability of Cai Yonglong, a weak Junior Transmigrator.


    However, no matter who these abilities belonged to, they were all too strange, and they were even able to grant a fragile energy barrier the defense force to block his full-strength strike.


    Indeed, something strange had happened to the chat group of the third-generation Transmigrators, and these Junior Transmigrators seemed to have some terrifying skills hidden from others.


    Different thoughts shed through the mind of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao as he continued to attack Wang Ping relentlessly.


    However, no matter how strong his attacks were, he could not break through the energy barrier.


    ��Die!��


    At this moment, Wang Ping shouted angrily, swinging his sword at the White Demon Emperor and unleashing a full-strength strike of his own.


    His path was veryplicated, and his Illusionary Divine Skill was the easiest way to interfere with enemies and create opportunities for killing.


    Under normal circumstances, Wang Ping had some confidence in killing the White Demon Emperor in one strike.<div>


    However, the current situation was clearly not a normal battle between Emperors, and facing Wang Ping��s terrifying sword, despite being caught in the Illusionary Realm, the White Demon Emperor still had a sneer on his face, held an Array te in his hand, remaining unmoved.


    ��ng!��


    In the next instant, Wang Ping��s sword was blocked by a pitch-ck barrier, unable to prate it, and even his Space Divine Skills couldn��t pass through it.


    ��!!!��


    Seeing this, Wang Ping��s pupils contracted.


    Although he already knew it wouldn��t be that simple and the sess rate of killing the White Demon Emperor would be low, he couldn��t help but admire the preparations of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.


    This fellow had really gone all out in order to kill him.


    Both the ck Array te that could seal off space in the Spatial Turbulence and make even the most proficient Emperor in Space Divine Skills unable to escape, and the energy barrier that could defend against his full-strength attack, were definitely not ordinary items, which would even make Emperors drool over.


    ��I told you, you can��t escape. If that��s all the cards you have, then you can die.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao snorted coldly and took action once more.


    However, this time he did not use his offensive Divine Skills but rather binding-type Divine Skills.


    In the Forest of Ghosts Domain, countless ferocious ghosts emerged, rushing towards Wang Ping, while the Ghost Spirit formed chains, sealing off everything around Wang Ping.<div>


    Although the invincible defense status seemed powerful, as long as it was bound, it would be nothing more than amb waiting for ughter. Could you still maintain your abilities indefinitely?


    Everything in the world has its limits, and it is impossible to maintain the invincible defense status forever.


    ��You win. However, it is impossible for you to capture me alive,�� sighed Wang Ping, acknowledging Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s victory.


    At this moment, the duration of Cai Yonglong��s golden finger had reached its end, and he no longer had any chance of escaping.


    It should be said that from the moment he was caught by Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, there was no chance of escape.


    This guy attacked with the intent to kill and would not give him any chance to escape.


    It seems that his previous thought of being able to contend and escape from the Predecessor Transmigrator after bing an Emperor was somewhat naive.


    Facing a normal Emperor Realm Great Perfection powerhouse, he could escape using his Space Divine Skills.


    However, facing Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the ��Predecessor Transmigrators,�� he really couldn��t escape.


    ��Since you��ve epted your fate, die. White Demon, do it.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao sneered and said to the White Demon Emperor.


    He could sense that the strange barrier had already disappeared.<div>


    In other words, Wang Ping could no longer block their Killing moves.


    However, even though he had pushed Wang Ping to a desperate situation, he still did not intend to kill Wang Ping himself.


    No one knew whether Wang Ping had any ability to drag down his killer along with him in death.


    This was not impossible since Wang Ping, like himself, was not an ordinary cultivator but a cultivator connected to the Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms.


    Moreover, there were indeed such objects that could cause mutual destruction with enemies in this Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms. It was something that needed to be guarded against.


    Following themand of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, the White Demon Emperor directly unleashed a ck Bead that had umted a terrifying amount of power, and a horrific ck beam shot towards Wang Ping.


    This attack was extremely terrifying, capable of severely wounding even a top-tier Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivator.


    Facing this terrifying attack, Wang Ping was inevitably killed without any suspense.

 Chapter 486: 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Semi-Divine_5

    Chapter 486: Chapter 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Semi-Divine_5


    A stroke capable of heavily injuring the Emperor Realm Great Perfection isn��t something Wang Ping has the ability to resist right now.<div>


    He wouldn��t be able to dodge either, as he was tightly bound by the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, struggling to escape.


    ��Is he dead just like that?��


    Seeing Wang Ping��s divine soul and physical body devoured by the ck light, not even a speck of dust left behind, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao frowned, staring at the spot where Wang Ping fell, his mood somewhat peculiar.


    He had painstakingly prepared numerous trump cards against Wang Ping, guessing how many tricks Wang Ping would pull against him.


    In the end, aside from that short-lived pitiful defensive barrier, Wang Ping didn��t manifest any other unusual strategies. Not a single card from the myriad heavens and thousands of realms was yed.


    ��Looks like, I overestimated you.��<div>


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao frowned, muttering to himself.


    While he had little idea about the progress of the Third Generation Chat Group, he assumed Wang Ping wasn��t an important figure within the Group.


    This time, he had arguably used a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    Although Wang Ping wasn��t a small fry but a powerful emperor, he counted for little in Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s eyes. Using so many measures was aplete waste.


    After all, these things were very expensive.


    However, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao didn��t intend to leave directly. He continued to cast powerful divine skills and bombarded Wang Ping��s location for nearly an hour, guarding against any possibility of Wang Ping feigning death.


    For traversers like them, finishing off enemies is apulsory lesson.


    ��Your Excellency Chu Xiao, we have sealed this space, but your full strike has created such amotion. I fear an Emperor may have sensed it; we must leave immediately.��


    The White Demon Emperor, already ustomed to Chu Xiao��s nearly pathological behavior of finishing off enemies, reminded him.


    ��That bunch of old things, their noses are still so sensitive.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, bombing the area one more time before stopping, snorted coldly.


    ��Let��s go.��<div>


    As he spoke, both Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and the White Demon Emperor reassembled a space channel and quickly left the ce.


    Not long after Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and the White Demon Emperor left, figures began to appear as the space fluctuated.


    There was the Sky Emperor of the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, the Emperor of the Sea n, and there were Emperors who preferred to stay hidden. The Purple Thunder Emperor from the Purple Thunder Divine Land was also present.


    Besides, the spiritual sense of the Profound Turtle also stretched this way.


    ��It��s the aura of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor and the White Demon Emperor. In addition, there is another Emperor aura, but it seems to have fallen.��


    The Sky Emperor stated with a solemn expression.


    ��Jiuyou has kept a low profile for so many years, has he finally reappeared? And as he reappeared, he has ughtered an Emperor.��


    The Purple Thunder Emperor��s face was grave, his eyes filled with apprehension.


    The Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s mode of operation was too cruel and ruthless. But he was so powerful that he squeezed into the top twenty of the Purple Spirit Realm three thousand years ago.


    How strong he is now, the Purple Thunder Emperor didn��t know, but he was certain he wasn��t a match for him. If they had a face-off, he might be killed in a short time.


    ��s, I didn��t expect the Jiuyou Demon Emperor to target him. Looks like I shouldn��t have made him leave so quickly.��


    The voice of the Profound Turtle rang out.<div>


    ��Profound Turtle Senior, are you acquainted with the fallen Emperor?��


    Seeing the Profound Turtle speak, the Emperors were startled and curious.


    ��I wouldn��t say I know him. I only know that he is a newly promoted Emperor who suddenly appeared on my back. His way of appearing was quite surprising, as there wasn��t even a slight ripple in space, he simply appeared out of nowhere.��


    ��However, to prevent him from disturbing the seal, I asked him to leave my back quickly. I didn��t expect him to be attacked by Jiuyou Demon Emperor and White Demon Emperor shortly after he left.��


    ��A newly promoted Emperor����


    Hearing the Profound Turtle��s words, the Emperors were surprised. They didn��t expect that he was merely a newly promoted Emperor.


    But why would a newly promoted Emperor be targeted by the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, and furthermore, with the White Demon Emperor joining hands? This level of treatment was not something they were even eligible to have.


    ��Why Jiuyou Demon Emperor targeted him, I have no idea. All I know is that his age shouldn��t berge. His life vitality is exceptionally vigorous, his age definitely wouldn��t exceed a thousand years. The fall of such a young Emperor is indeed a great loss to our Purple Spirit Realm.��


    The voice of the Profound Turtle echoed again, full of regret.


    It couldn��t be denied that the Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s means were indeed powerful. The ce where they were standing was not too far from their locations, yet they didn��t sense the battle fluctuations at the very first moment. This was indeed daunting.


    ��What? An Emperor below a thousand years? How is that possible?��


    The Sky Emperor and others shrunk their pupils, revealing shocked expressions.<div>


    It wasn��t their fault if they couldn��t hold themselves together. To be an Emperor, one couldn��t be a trivial figure, but the words of the Profound Turtle were too shocking. Even for them, as Emperors, it was difficult to hold on.


    An Emperor below a thousand years old, how outrageous was that?


    One must know, in the Purple Spirit Realm, the fastest one to reach the Nirvana Boundary took one thousand five hundred years.


    Now, there was someone who became an Emperor before he touched a thousand years. That was too preposterous.


    If anyone else had said this, they would have sneered, thinking they were being yed with.


    But this was said by the Profound Turtle, which adds a high credence to it.

 Chapter 487 - 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Quasi-Immortal_6

    Chapter 487: Chapter 165: First Battle of Jiuyou! Discussing the Path to Quasi-Immortal_6


    The Profound Turtle, an ancient entity that has survived for hundreds of thousands of years, possessed extremely formidable sense of life, and given its character, it wouldn��t jest about such matters.


    That is to say, this mysterious newly crowned Emperor was indeed a new emperor who is less than a thousand years old.


    ��It is indeed a pity.��


    Emperors like Sky Emperor also sighed.


    If one were to calcte the time, it would be one or two thousand years left until the merger of the two realms.


    If this new emperor were not to die, perhaps there would be an additional Emperor Realm Great Perfectionbat power in the future.


    Even the possibility of bing a Quasi-Immortal was faint, but still hope existed.


    Having such strong fighting force would give them much more peace of mind during the merging of the two realms.


    But unfortunately, he was killed by Jiuyou Demon Emperor, a cmity.


    ��We must find a way to lure out Jiuyou Demon Emperor and eradicate Jiuyou Demon Sect before the two realms merge. If not, it will be an endless trouble in future��who knows whether he will attack other Emperors.��


    The temperamental Purple Thunder Emperor dered.


    ��We indeed need to discuss a strategy. Based on the lingering aura here, he possibly has reached the Great Perfection Tier of Emperor Realm, which is exceedingly dangerous.��


    The Sky Emperor nodded in agreement.


    Subsequent to that, the Sea n Emperor and the Emperors of Eastern Destion left the location one after the other.


    The Profound Turtle also withdrew its spiritual sense and continued its slumber.


    Half an hour had passed, a figure suddenly appeared in this area.


    It was none other than Wang Ping.


    ��Thankfully there was a Rebirth Tally, otherwise, I would have actually fallen this time. Although it was within the simtion, it��s still a pity that I was unable to continue exploring the subsequent developments.��


    After his resurrection, Wang Ping murmured to himself.


    Nevertheless, the gains this time were not trivial. He now had a clear understanding of many trump cards of ��Predecessor Transmigrator�� Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, which was extremely advantageous for his next confrontation.


    ��Next, system, fast forward.��


    Wang Ping spoke inwardly.


    ��Ding, fast forwarding��


    The system��s voice echoed once again.


    [After you resurrected, to prevent Jiuyou Demon Emperor from learning that you survived and catching you off guard, you decided to purposely release your aura, drawing back the departed emperors. Ultimately, everyone including the Profound Turtle and other emperors sensed your aura, returned with great surprise.]


    [They were curious about how you survived from Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s hands and without giving too much exnation, you expressed your intent to go the Heavenly Sword Divine Land as a guest to discuss the strategy against Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.]


    [All of them agreed to your idea. Except for the Sea n Emperor and the Profound Turtle, the other emperors all went to the Heavenly Sword Divine Land. They were very curious about you, all wanting to know you, while you did not reject them and had a cheerful discussion��among which was the topic on dealing with Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.]


    [However, you concluded that you could only kill him if you find out his hideout and thenunch an attack together.]


    [Meanwhile, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao also found out you��re still alive, he guessed that you had some means of resurrection and was very annoyed.]


    [However, he wasn��t overly worried about it either. Now that he had a clear understanding of your true strength and trump cards, as long he captured you again, he can easily kill you.]


    [Nevertheless, what bothered him was that he only had one Heavenly Secrets Tracking Charm left which he had previously used to track your location, now he doesn��t have any means to gamble on you any longer.]


    ��I was wondering how that guy was able to locate my position, turns out he had something so useful. It��s almost certain that this is another good stuff he got from other transmigrators in the Second-Generation Chat Group. If we assume that way, the Second-Generation Chat Group should also have a delivery function.��


    Wang Ping made assumptions while looking at the simtion.


    Of course, it was also possible that Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao got this item from the Purple Spirit Realm.


    After all, this world had forces like the Heavenly Secret Pavilion that could deduce heavenly secrets.


    ��No, during one of the simtions, Chu Xiao approached the Heavenly Secret Pavilion to find me. But after being refused by them, he became furious and destroyed the Pavilion. This indicates that the Heavenly-tier Tracking Charm indeed came from other transmigrators.��


    Wang Ping thought of the content of a previous simtion and was confident about his deduction.


    It had to be said that the immersive simtion and text simtion each had their advantages and disadvantages.


    The text simtion doesn��t have much detail in terms ofbat, it��ll simply describe how he was killed, it doesn��t exin the details of how strong the opponent actually was.


    But the advantage of text simtion is the god��s eye perspective��it can describe the other party��s psychological state and depict the story��s development without Wang Ping��s perspective.


    On the contrary, the immersive simtion doesn��t allow him to know what the opponent is thinking or know about things happening elsewhere, he also doesn��t know what others are thinking.


    ��Heh, with the Life Simtor, your entire deck will be exposed as the simtion progresses. I��d like to see how you��llpete against me after that.��


    Wang Ping sneered in his heart as he continued to focus on the simtion content.


    [Soon after, you left the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and went to the Eternal Frozen Land. After all, within the Purple Spirit Realm, apart from the Eternal Frozen Land, you didn��t feel safe elsewhere. Right now, you only wanted to continue cultivating in the only safe ce��the Eternal Frozen Land and upgrade your cultivation to Emperor Realm 7th Tier.]


    [As long as your cultivation reaches Emperor Realm 7th Tier, in addition to the further enhancement of other aspects, you would have no fear of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao. As formidable as the opponent may be, as long as your cultivation caught up, you could face him head on.]


    [After arriving at the Eternal Frozen Land, you were sensed by the Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan. However, she had no intention ofing out, assuming that you, a newly crowned Emperor were here seeking Pure Yin power for your training sessors. After all, such events urred many times, and she was used to it.]


    [However, when you directly expressed your desire to meet her, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was taken aback. Eventually, after some contemtion, she chose to condense a force to create an incarnation to see you.]


    [You had many discussions, and started discussing the Tao. Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was surprised, not expecting that your understanding of the Ice Path was astonishing, and you even realized cultivation skills that surpassed hers, which piqued her interest.]


    [In the end, you two called each other fellow taoists, and became much closer. While you took this opportunity to express your desire to cultivate and seek Enlightenment here.]

 Chapter 542: 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!

    Chapter 542: Chapter 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!


    [After joining the Whiteme Divine Sect, you became their serving Elder, enjoying a considerable stipend. As such, you chose to temporarily stay and cultivate peacefully within the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [Due to your low-profile nature, no one bothered you, and the Whiteme Divine Sect members who initially harbored curiosity towards you gradually lost interest due to your frequent periods of seclusion and ardent cultivation.]


    [And so, a hundred years quickly passed by. However, despite the passing of a hundred years, you still weren��t able to ascend from the 1st tier Void Divine Realm to the 2nd. The difficulty in advancing through the Void Divine Realm is considerably great, and it demands much more cultivation resources.]


    [Under such circumstances, the stipend you received from the elders was hardly sufficient to support your rapid cultivation.]


    [If things continue in this way, you can��t even guess how much time it will take for you to advance a minor level. Although the lifespan of a cultivator in the Void Divine Realm exceeds thirty thousand years, which allows for slow and steady advancement, if possible, you would naturally prefer to elevate your cultivation as rapidly as possible.]


    [Of course, the more troublesome issue is that you only have the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture for cultivation. You do not have the God Realm Chapter. Hence, you could only cultivate the lower-tier divine technique you created. If this continues, not only will your cultivating speed not keep up, but your foundation will also fail to keep pace, and in the future, you��ll have to contemte starting over.]


    [However, even if this gives you a headache, there is no solution. You must continue practicing. If you don��t cultivate and merely harbor empty hopes of getting the Emperor-tier skill: God Realm Chapter, it would only be a waste of time.]


    [After all, obtaining the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture wasrgely a matter of luck. You can��t possibly be lucky all the time to suddenly acquire the higher-level Emperor Scripture: God Realm Chapter. It would be better to think about how you can obtain an abundance of cultivation resources to increase your cultivating speed.]


    [Just as you contemted how to obtain cultivation resources to rapidly elevate your cultivation, the Whiteme Divine Sect began to summon elders for a meeting, to which you naturally attended. Soon, you understood the reason behind the Whiteme Divine Sect��s summoning of the elders.]


    [It turns out that in the Eastern Elemental Star, there is a secret realm abundant with divine sources and divine mines, which would greatly benefit the Whiteme Divine Sect. However, this secret realm is not solely controlled by the Whiteme Sect but jointly held by the three major forces of the Eastern Elemental Star.]


    [The Three Great Forces �� the Green Spirit Divine Sect, the Whiteme Divine Sect, and the North Snow Divine Dynasty �� jointly hold this secret realm��s key and open the secret realm every thousand years to mine its divine sources and divine mines.]<div>


    [It is precisely because of this secret realm that the three major forces could develop into powerful God Sects and receive fame across the entire Elemental Star.]


    [It can be said that every time the secret realm is opened, it��s a significant event for the three major forces, influencing their future development. As such, each force ces a great deal of importance on it and doesn��t take it lightly.]


    [However, this secret realm is quite special and only allows cultivators in the Void Divine Realm or below to enter. So, the ultimate objective of this gathering is to decide which elders and disciples to dispatch for mining divine sources and divine mines within the realm.]


    [Once you knew the ins and outs, your eyes lit up and you became quite excited. With your current strength, while you may not be extremely powerful, you are certainly no weakling in the Void Divine Realm.]


    [If you can mine an abundance of divine sources and divine mines and manage to gain extra benefits, it would greatly benefit your future cultivation and expedite your growth.]


    [However, you also remembered your previousint about flying immortals having to mine, leaving you with mixed feelings. Although no one forces you to mine, you felt that you��ve somehow ended up on this path nheless and couldn��t decide whether tough or cry.]


    ��


    Just then, the text simtion paused. Various images emerged in Wang Ping��s mind, and after a brief moment of disorientation, his viewpoint shifted, cing him in the middle of a grand hall. His thoughts were filled with cultivation realizations from the past years.


    Once he hadposed himself, his face twitched slightly, feeling rather speechless.


    Well, it looks like he has to mine after all, which was rather frustrating.


    ��However, the fact that I was passively drawn into the immersive simtion again means that I��ve reached another split point, doesn��t it?��


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, reflecting on the situation, and nced at the Whiteme Divine Sect Master and others at the high seats in the corner of his eyes.


    The master of the Whiteme Divine Sect is a True Divine Realm Master.


    To be precise, in the current Upper Realm, the leaders of most major powers are all True Divine Realm Masters.


    As for those above the True Divine realm, such as the Half-step Lord and the God King Realm powerhouse, they are like the divine dragon �C elusive and only showing themselves in times of great urgency.


    ��The split this time likely hinges on whether or not to enter the secret realm. However, as a Guest Elder, I��m highly likely to have to go. The role of a Guest Elder is to be at the forefront when battles ur or significant events take ce.��


    Wang Ping pondered silently in his heart.


    A power like the Whiteme Divine Sect wouldn��t support a Guest Elder without expecting something in return.


    Even though you have potential, since they��re providing for you, if anything happens, you are expected to be on the frontlines.<div>


    This way, casualties amongst the members of the Divine Sect can be effectively reduced.


    Mining divine sources and divine mines from the secret realm wouldn��t be possible without battles. As long as interests are involved, conflicts are inevitable �C an unchanging truth.


    In other words, he has to go even if he doesn��t want to, unless he doesn��t want to stay within the Whiteme Divine Sect anymore.


    And once he goes, it��s highly likely that a certain event will be triggered �C he has no idea whether it��ll be a blessing or a curse.<div>

 Chapter 543: 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power! _2

    Chapter 543: Chapter 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power! _2


    As Wang Ping let his imagination run wild, the Sect Master of Whiteme Divine Sect began to read the list of elders who would be guarding the mining disciples in the secret realm.


    Indeed, Wang Ping��s name was among them.


    This didn��t surprise Wang Ping at all.


    If he wanted to trigger another branch option at this point, he should decline tactfully. If so, his status in Whiteme Divine Sect would plummet, and he would probably be despised and disliked.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t care about that either.


    It��s just that he was now curious about what would happen in the secret realm, so he decided to go there and pave the way to umte resources for his future simtions.


    ��Are there any objections, elders?��


    The Whiteme Divine Sect Master looked around and asked.


    Seeing this, the outer sect elders and guest elders who had been named expressed their willingness, Wang Ping included.


    ��System, fast forward.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping spoke in his heart.<div>


    ��Ding, fast forwarding����


    The system��s voice rang out again, and the luminescent screen appeared, with text emerging from it.


    [With the roster settled, an Inner Sect Elder in the True Divine Realm led the team, taking a Divine Boat to the location of the secret realm. During the ride to the secret realm��s location, you also observed the disciples of the Whiteme Divine Sect who were going to mine in the secret realm.]


    [Mining is extremely dangerous, but it has astonishing rewards. Many daredevil disciples of the Whiteme Divine Sect wouldn��t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, mining requires strength, or else even the ores can��t be extracted.]


    [Therefore, none of the Whiteme Divine Sect disciples had cultivation lower than the King Realm, and there were even many True Inheritor Disciples with Emperor Realm Cultivation or even Quasi-Immortal Cultivation. But the most eye-catching were the Divine Son and Goddess of the Whiteme Divine Sect. He was only a few hundred years old but had achieved Void Divine Realm cultivation, making his talent truly terrifying.]


    [Of course, you also knew that while the Divine Son��s horrific talent was a factor, the main reason was that the Upper Realm had much more resources than the Lower Realm, resulting in the emergence of such a young Void Divine Realm Master.]


    [The reason you paid attention to these disciples was not just because you marveled at their cultivation levels, which could be considered top-notch in the Lower Realm, but because Lin Qinghe, the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Goddess, gave you a rather unique feeling.]


    [The reason for this feeling was that during all these years, only Lin Qinghe, the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Goddess, had been seeking you out and discussing Tao with you. You didn��t know what her purpose was, nor could you see through her, but you knew that her strength was formidable, much stronger than the Divine Child of the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [You thought that this trip to the secret realm might allow you to unearth some information about Lin Qinghe.]


    [While you were thinking, Lin Qinghe noticed your contemtive expression and gave you a slight smile. Many disciples showed envious expressions, especially the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Divine Child, who snorted coldly and was extremely displeased with you.]


    [The Whiteme Divine Sect��s Divine Child was extraordinarily talented and a descendant of the Sect Master. He had long admired Lin Qinghe, the sect��s Goddess, and to outsiders, they appeared to be a natural pair, destined to be Tao Companions.]


    [However, your appearance changed the usually aloof Lin Qinghe. She became gentle and charming in front of you, which greatly upset the Divine Child of the Whiteme Divine Sect, who felt as if he were being cuckolded.]


    [You noticed the Divine Child��s gaze and remained silent, pretending not to see. You had no intentions towards Lin Qinghe, but your indifference wouldn��t stop others from thinking too much. After all, women could be troublesome, especially those femme fatale types, who could easily attract enemies for men.]


    ��


    ��Ah, Lin Qinghe, though I saw some images of her during the previous immersive simtion, and her beauty did indeed rival that of Ji Bingyan, I didn��t expect it to cause so much trouble.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with mixed feelings.


    After the text simtion, the images disyed still weren��t the same as experiencing everything yourself. They could only present a general idea of events,cking much detail. Wang Ping hadn��t anticipated such a situation happening.


    ��However, following the usual plot development, the previous branch option would be that after I go to the secret realm, Lin Qinghe��s fate would change, right?��


    Wang Ping thought about the previous branch options and slightly furrowed his eyebrows.<div>


    Could one Lin Qinghe possess such capability? It was surprising that his involuntary entry into the immersive simtion would result in branch options.


    ��Nevermind, I��ll know by continuing to watch.��


    Wang Ping thought silently and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [After a long time, you all arrived at the location of the secret realm. The representatives of Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty also arrived.]<div>


    [After the leading elders of the Three Great Forces exchanged sarcastic remarks, they jointly took out the keys and opened the secret realm.]


    [Upon opening the secret realm, you all entered it. While this secret realm was the type where people were randomly teleported upon entering, the Three Great Forces had manipted it with their Divine Skills.]


    [People from different forces would be teleported together for efficient mining and divine source collection.]


    [As a result, after you entered, no one got lost. However, the leader of this outing, an Outer Sect Elder, was affiliated with the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Divine Child. He looked at you coldly and assigned you the most dangerous task.]

 Chapter 544: 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power! _3

    Chapter 544: Chapter 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power! _3


    ��Thus, you are to guard the outermost rim, blocking anyone from the other two major powers at the first instance, and at the same time, protect against any sudden dangers.��


    ��It can be said that after each secret realm is initiated for mining, the ones with the most casualties are always the Void Divine Realm Elders who are assigned to the farthest perimeter. Among these, most of them are Guest Elders invited by the Whiteme Divine Sect.��


    ��As for this task, you frown slightly, but choose not to protest any further andply with the order. After all, in the secret realm, if you refuse the assignment, the Divine Child of the Whiteme Divine Sect will definitely pin a crime on you and find a way to have you killed.��


    ��Although you are powerful, you are no match for the many elders of the Whiteme Divine Sect. This is because their cultivation level is generally at or above the 7th tier of Void Divine Realm, especially the team��s leading elder, whose cultivation has reached the Great Perfection tier of the Void Divine Realm.��


    ��Once you reach the Void Divine Realm, it bes increasingly difficult to fight above your own rank. Even if you��re cultivating with the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter, it wouldn��t be possible for you to fight across these many realms.��


    ��After all, the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter still belongs to the Mortal Realm Chapter. When you were in the lower realm, this cultivation method could give you a great advantage before reaching the Void Divine Realm. But once you reached the upper realm, your advantage would no longer be that significant, especially since your life-bound weapon is still an emperor-grade weapon, that can��t keep up with the pace.��


    ��.


    ��In the lower realm, I was considered a tycoon with luxurious configurations, but once I reached the upper realm, I turned into a pauper.��


    Wang Ping sighed while looking at the simted content.


    It��s simr to ying a game.


    With an updated version, the level cap is raised, the grade of cultivation skills changes, equipment levels are all upgraded, and all my high-grade gear, while not being downgraded to white, got outdated because of their insufficiency to scale up.��<div>


    ��The cultivation involves wealth,panion,ws, andnd. Currently, I have none of these four. Of course, to me, things like a Taopanion are not a necessity.��


    Another grumble came from Wang Ping��s mouth as he continued to watch the luminescent screen, hoping to see how his simted self would ovee the challenge.


    Because the situation is not in his favour.


    ��Next, after the division of teams and personnel is finalized, they start to act, looking for ore sources and divine sources to start mining, while also repelling dangerous monster beasts in the secret realm.��


    ��As one of the elders stationed at the outermost rim, you��re under the greatest pressure and would have to fight off powerful Void Divine Realm monster beasts from time to time. Although your strength is formidable, you have not encountered any life-threatening danger yet.��


    ��In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In this month, even you have sustained not-insignificant injuries. Of course, the only reason for this is that you deliberately hide your strength.��


    ��The reason for deciding to hide one��s strength is that you know well, once the fact that you have practiced the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter gets exposed, your situation would be extremely dangerous.��


    ��Even the mere Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Sutra exerts an unparalleled allure, as was evident from the conduct of Young Master Mo from the Mo family. Young Master Mo��s willingness to offer Holy Artifacts shows that their family has Saint Realm Powerhouses.��


    ��Over the years, you have been secretly inquiring about the Mo family. The Mo family is a powerful n in the Middle Area, and as you spected, they did give birth to a Saint Realm Powerhouse in their ancestry. However, they have gradually declined in the recent years since the Last Dharma Age, and seem unable to maintain their foothold in the Middle Area. When provoked by some God Sects in the Inner Region, they were not able to forcefully retaliate.��


    ��Based on this, you specte that the Mo family, upon hearing the news of a Supreme-tier Demon Artifact present in Purple Spirit Realm a thousand yearster, took the risk trying to possess the artifact and acquire the ck Abyss Devil Sovereign Heritage.��


    ��Although the Mo family has been in decline, they once gave birth to a Saint Realm Powerhouse, making them more powerful than the Whiteme Divine Sect. If Young Master Mo was so fanatic about it, then the same could be expected from other forces like the Whiteme Divine Sect. If the fact that you cultivated the Burning Emperor Sutra��Mortal Sutra Chapter gets exposed, you will surely not meet a good end.��


    ��The Whiteme Divine Sect will take action against you, and even the Holy Land-Tier Powers of the Elemental Star Middle Domain will alsoe after you.��


    ��Therefore, you remain very calm, not willing to expose that you have cultivated the Burning Emperor Sutra, even if your life is in danger.��


    ��In the blink of an eye, another half-month has passed. During this half of the month, as more divine sources and divine ores are mined, the umted energy has be terrif��ic, attracting more and more monster beasts at an ever-increasing frequency.��


    ��Even for you, with your strength concealed, the pressure is huge. You have been nearly shredded by Void Divine Realm monster beasts on several asions. If it were not for the other powerful Guest Elders fighting alongside you, you would surely have died at least once. In the past one and a half months, as many as five Void Divine Realm Elders have fallen, four of whom were Guest Elders.��


    ��In response to this, you can only sigh. The Upper Realm is much more ruthless than the lower realm. Void Divine Realm Experts in the Upper Realm are strong in the Last Dharma Age, though they do not belong to the bottom, their living environment is not very good. For cultivation resources, they still have to fight for their lives, and they can die if they��re not careful.��


    ��Of course, this applies specifically to Void Divine Realm Experts below the 4th tier of the Void Divine Realm. As they reach the middle stage of the Void Divine Realm, they will be much safer, and by the time they enter the 7th tier, theter phase of the Void Divine Realm, they will hardly ever fall into the mouths of beasts.��


    ��Just as you managed to repel to a wave of monster beasts again, something irregr urred. The followers of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty suddenly appeared and intended topletely wipe out the Whiteme Divine Sect and seize their resources.��


    <div>

 Chapter 545: 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!_4

    Chapter 545: Chapter 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!_4


    ��This sudden turn of events made you uneasy, and made you choose to flee without hesitation. After all, the power levels of the three major forces were quiteparable. If two of them teamed up against one, the Whiteme Divine Sect would definitely be outmatched.��


    ��Although you are a Void Divine Realm Master of the Whiteme Divine Sect, you don��t actually have a lot of attachment to the sect and your life is your first priority.��


    ��When you fled, the leaders and divine offspring of the two major powers showed some disdain. However, they chose not to personally pursue you but sent out some powerful beings to eradicate the weaker elders like you.��


    ��While you were being hunted, the powerhouses of the North Snow Divine Dynasty and Green Spirit Divine Sect jointly attacked the main team of the Whiteme Divine Sect. This sudden turn of events shocked the leading elder and the Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect who had not anticipated this coboration.��


    ��Even Lin Qinghe frowned slightly, but quickly regained herposure.��


    ��..


    ��It��s really troublesome not being able to use real power in the Secret Realm. Now in the Upper Realm, I am again in the helpless situation of not daring to expose my cultivation skills. Although, I had anticipated this.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly as he watched the simtion content.


    Back when he was on the Archipgo and still a loose cultivator, he was pursued because he had a Heaven-tier Skill which he didn��t dare to expose.


    Now in the Upper Realm, he still doesn��t dare to expose his Emperor-tier cultivation skill. This is the sorrow of small beings with no backing and no reliable means to save their lives.��


    ��But as expected, things did go wrong in the Secret Realm, and this Lin Qinghe, she��s really not simple.��<div>


    Wang Ping thought back to the subsequent simtion content and frowned slightly.


    Facing the joint attack of the two major forces, she remained so calm. Is it because she has a good mindset or does she have tricks up her sleeve that ordinary people can��t imagine?


    Although Lin Qinghe is powerful and has reached the level of a Void Divine Realm Master at a young age, her cultivation is ultimately only at the 3rd tier of the Void Divine Realm and she still falls short against veteran masters of the realm. It��s impossible for her to turn the tides solely relying on herself.


    While Wang Ping was considering this, more words began to emerge.


    ��Facing the joint attack of the two major forces, the Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect furiously called out, using the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty of breaking rules. In response, the Divine Sons of both the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty mocked him. They argue that in this world, there are no rules, only fists.��


    ��The leading elders of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty also chuckled coldly, stating that it was a waste for the three major forces to have a shared possession of the Secret Realm. It would have been better for just the two forces to im it.��


    ��Their words filled the Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect with shock and rage, guessing that the two major forces had truly formed an alliance against the Whiteme Divine Sect. However, he couldn��t understand how they could dare to do this.��


    ��After all, among the Three Great Forces, the Ancestor of their Whiteme Divine Sect is the strongest, holding a cultivation at the 4th tier of the God Monarch Realm while the Ancestors of the other two forces only have a cultivation at the 3rd tier of the God Monarch Realm. As long as the Ancestor of their Whiteme Divine Sect lives, the other two forces won��t have a good oue even if they mutually devour the Whiteme Divine Sect.��


    ��The fury of a mid-stage God Monarch Realm powerhouse is something the two forces cannot bear. Even if the two forces can jointly counter the Ancestor of the Whiteme Divine Sect, they will still suffer a great headache if the Ancestor decides to lead a guerri warfare.��


    ��Not to mention a God Monarch Realm powerhouse who is stronger in cultivation, even a newly-advanced God Monarch Realm powerhouse can cause them a great headache.��


    ��It seems like the Divine Sons of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty had seen through the Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect��s thoughts andughed coldly. They had received quite reliable information, rumor has it that something has happened to the Ancestor of the Whiteme Divine Sect, hence this testing of the waters.��


    ��Soon, a terrifying battle erupted here. The power of the Void Divine Realm Masters exploded indiscriminately, affecting arge area. Although in the Upper Realm, the destructive power caused by the Void Divine Realm Masters wouldn��t reach the level of influence it does in the Underworld, it��s still very terrifying.��


    ��As for you, you kept fleeing towards the distance, choosing to keep away from the battlefield to avoid being caught up in it. After you had put enough distance in between, you then made use of your realbat power and sessfully killed the two 3rd tier Void Divine Realm Masters that were chasing after you.��


    ��However, to your surprise, a 5th tier Void Divine Realm Master, having killed the other guest elders, turned to kill you.��


    ��You had no choice but to engage him in battle. But the Void Divine Realm Masters of the Upper Realm are not easy to deal with. With him being few minor realms higher in level, you had no chance of winning.��


    ��You were hesitant about whether you should use Purple Talent �C Fate Connection. But in the end you gave up. Using such a big trump card on a 5th-tier Void Divine Realm Master instead of on a real genius or God Monarch Realm Master would be a waste.��


    ��In the end, you were killed once by your enemy. After your death, this Void Divine Realm Master greedily tried to loot your body, after all you had just used the power of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture and the Burning Emperor Fist. Although this Void Divine Realm Master did not have in-depth knowledge, he knew for sure that both of these were incredibly fearsome moves.��


    ��However, as he was greedily looting your body, you activated the Red Talent��Death Whisper, and suddenly unleashed a terrifying blow beyond your normal limits. This Void Divine Realm Master was caught off guard and hit directly by your attack, dying on the spot.��


    <div>

 Chapter 492: 166 Emperor Realm Great Perfection! Divine Artifact! Blow up Jiuyou (Additional !)_5

    Chapter 492: Chapter 166 Emperor Realm Great Perfection! Divine Artifact! Blow up Jiuyou (Additional chapter!)_5


    ��Hearing this, you seem regretful, realizing that today, it is impossible to kill the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao. If the Three Emperors had joined forces, there would still be a chance of killing him. If Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan had made a move, the chances of killing him would be even higher.��<div>


    ��Unfortunately, only one of the Three Emperors could arrive, and discussing Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, a Quasi-Immortal, is futile. Due to special circumstances, she cannot leave the Eternal Frozen Land.��


    ��Soon, the Primordial Emperor got the news and chose to rush here.��


    ��As for you, after the timing was ripe, you decided to leave proactively, luring the Jiuyou Demon Emperor to act.��


    ��In the end, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor took action exactly as you remembered, dealing with you alongside the White Demon Emperor.��


    ��However, although you did not bring Cai Yonglong with you this time, you obtained the Red Talent��Reflective Barrier skill.��


    ��With the effect of the Red Talent, you sessfully put the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao into an awkward situation, causing him to be in a mess.��<div>


    ��This surprised and enraged the Jiuyou Demon Emperor. He became very wary of you and dared not attack you indiscriminately. He began to order the White Demon Emperor to attack with a precious bead.��


    ��The White Demon Emperor obeyed andunched a powerful strike at you. In response, you used the Reflective Barrier again, reflecting the attack right back.��


    ��However, because the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao understood the ability mechanism of your Red Talent��Reflective Barrier, he did not let the White Demon Emperor exert his full power.��


    ��As a result, although the attack was reflected back, there was a Defense Array Disk in ce, protecting against the attack, and the White Demon Emperor was not killed by the reflection.��


    ��The Jiuyou Demon Emperor sneered, suggesting that your reflection ability was excellent, but he didn��t believe you could keep it up. As long as he used a force that could kill you and would not damage himself after reflection, he could exhaust you.��


    ��Your reaction to the judgment of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was not surprising, you remained calm.��


    ��At this time, the Primordial Emperor took action. In addition to the Primordial Emperor, other emperors including the Sky Emperor also arrived. This changed the expression of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao. He was harboring dark feelings but had no choice but to retreat.��


    ��Even if it��s him, facing so many emperors, staying would only lead to demise.��


    ��With the retreat of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, you regret not making him pay a price.��


    ��Saint Master Taichu and others also expressed regret. They didn��t expect the cultivation level of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao to have already reached the Emperor Realm Great Perfection, and his life-saving ability was so strong that so many people could not kill him, allowing him and the White Demon Emperor to escape together.��


    ��Next, Saint Master Taichu and other emperors became interested in you. After a conversation, they invited you to visit the Primordial Sacred Land.��


    ��In response to this, you did not refuse and chose to go.��<div>


    ��After arriving at the Primordial Sacred Land, you stayed for some time and also taught some disciples of the Primordial Sacred Land about cultivation.��


    ��Observing the situation, the Holy Master of the Primordial Sacred Land felt that since you, a loose cultivator, had be an emperor at such a young age, he had to rope you in. He chose to invite you to join the Primordial Sacred Land and be a Supreme Elder of the Primordial Sacred Land.��


    ��At this point, you were somewhat tempted. After all, joining the Primordial Sacred Land would allow you to better guard the Primordial Forbidden Land and explore its secrets.��


    ��In the end, you agreed. Your joining the Primordial Sacred Land added another Emperor to their ranks, shaking the Sacred Land and causing an uproar throughout the Purple Spirit Realm.��


    ��In your free time, you chose to head to the Ashy me Valley, where you collected a fortune and began your intense cultivation.��


    ��In the end, like in the previous simtion, just as the war between the two realms was about to begin, you broke through to the Emperor Realm Great Perfection, and even created God-tier Skills and God-level Magical Powers.��


    ��Calcting the time, you knew that the moment the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao attacked the Profound Turtle was not far off. If you do not stop him, there would be unexpected events, leading to your death.��


    ��For this reason, you returned to the Profound Turtle Continent early and quietly waited for the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao to walk into your trap.��


    ��With the juxtaposition of the two realms, the stand-off between the strong forces of both sides, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao found the Profound Turtle as you remembered, intending to kill the Profound Turtle.��


    ��Faced with this, you, who had been waiting, chose to act. You instantly killed the other powerful beings of the Jiuyou Demon Sect. Even though the White Demon Emperor had ascended to the 4th Tier of Emperor��s Realm after a thousand years, reaching the mid-term of the Emperor��s Realm, he was also instant-killed alongside other Quasi-Emperors.��


    ��Even the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, who was unprepared for your attack, was directly injured and greatly embarrassed.��


    ��Now you have transcended thebat power of emperors. Except for Quasi-Immortals, you are an invincible existence, and no one is your opponent.��<div>


    ��The Jiuyou Demon Emperor detected that your cultivation had reached the Emperor Realm Great Perfection, and yourbat power was much stronger than his, which was very shocking and a little unbelievable to him.��


    ��After all, it��s only been a thousand years, and you��ve risen from the Emperor Realm 1st tier to the Emperor Realm Great Perfection, which is unimaginable. You need to know that it took him nearly ten thousand years to achieve this.��


    ��You did not say much to the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, but acted forcefully, sealing off the space to prevent the Jiuyou Demon Emperor from escaping, then used god-level skills and god-level divine skills to attack the Jiuyou Demon Emperor.��


    ��The Ancient me of the Green Dragon allowed the Ashy me Emperor to face two opponents alone. Not to mention you now, who possess the me and are endowed with superior configuration.��


    ��Faced with your strong attack, even the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, despite using all his methods, was no match for you. Your self-created god-tier skills and god-tier divine skills were enough to make youpletely superior to the other Emperors.��


    ��In the end, even though the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao used all his trump cards, he could not beat you, and was desperately and unwillingly killed.��


    ��During this process, you didn��t even use the divine artifact,pletely showing your invincible strength.��


    ��After you personally killed the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, you did not let him go. You started bombing him frantically, incessantly dealing damage and not giving him any chance of survival.��


    ��In fact, to prevent him from resurrecting like you, you n to guard this ce for another ten days or half a month.��


    ��Faced with your terrifyingbat power and crazy behavior, the Profound Turtle was dumbfounded, only feeling that the younger generation now is very cautious.��

 Chapter 493: 167: The Truth Behind the Black Mist! Cultivation Soaring! (10,000-word )

    Chapter 493: Chapter 167: The Truth Behind the ck Mist! Cultivation Soaring! (10,000-word chapter)


    [Because of the hugemotion you caused here, the emperors of the Purple Spirit Realm and the Blood Demon Realm have both sensed the anomaly here. Moreover, the emperor of the Purple Spirit Realm even came to investigate the situation.]<div>


    [When they found out that you had killed the Jiuyou Demon Emperor and wiped out all the experts of the Jiuyou Demon Sect, they were all astonished. After all, in just a thousand years, your growth from a newly promoted emperor to this level is somewhat terrifying.]


    [However, soon, these emperors became excited. Now that the two realms are adjacent and a great war is about to break out, your disy of such formidablebat power at this time is undoubtedly heartening.]


    [If you can continue to enhance yourbat power in the uing war and break through to the Quasi-Immortal tier, it would be even more delightful. After all, after the border of the two realms, they just sensed that a new Quasi-Immortal had been born in the Blood Demon Realm, and their pressure was really great.]


    [If the Blood Demon Realm finds out that they don��t have a new Quasi-Immortal in the Purple Spirit Realm, it would be really over.]


    [Afterward, you had a conversation with the emperors, who then invited you to sit and guard the front. To this, you chose to refuse and continue to squat here to prevent Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao from escaping after being resurrected.]


    [Hearing your words, the emperors�� moods were very subtle. After all, the Jiuyou Demon Emperor had already died, leaving not even a trace, and the space here has not recovered for a long time. As a result, you are still uneasy. This is somewhat over-cautious.]<div>


    [However, since your mind is already made up, they didn��t say much more and quickly left. After all, as emperors, they couldn��t stay away for too long. If something unexpected happened, it would be troublesome.]


    [As for the Quasi-Immortal in the Blood Demon Realm, after sensing your aura, they became apprehensive and thought that the power of the Purple Spirit Realm was indeed deep. So, they nned to wait and investigate the hidden strong yers in the Purple Spirit Realm before starting a full-scale war.]


    [Once bitten by a snake, the Blood Demon Realm side would be afraid of well ropes for ten years. After all, who knew that during the Great War ten thousand years ago, the Purple Spirit Realm had a second Quasi-Immortal hidden? Moreover, the Guilt-Punishing Emperor��sbat power was terrifying. If he hadn��t had an ident, even without the intervention of the other two Quasi-Immortals, the Blood Demon Realm would have a high probability of losing.]


    [Therefore, the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was stronger than Quasi-Immortal Mo Shangli who had saved the Purple Spirit Realm. In addition, he felt somewhat contemptuous towards the Quasi-Immortal Mo Shangli of that time. At that time, he still had the cultivation of Emperor Realm Great Perfection. He could see that the other party deliberately joined the battlefieldter, waiting for the Guilt-Punishing Emperor to be mutually injured before taking action.]


    [Even so, he was very suspicious that Mo Shang Li was eager for the Guilt-Punishing Emperor to die in battle. Such a person was somewhat too malicious, even more ruthless than the Blood Demon n. At least, the Blood Demon n was only cruel to outsiders and would not easily harm their own people. They certainly wouldn��t plot against their own people during such a war between the realms.]


    ��There were so many strange urrences during the Great War ten thousand years ago?��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly.


    Although he had learned about some of the situations from the simtions in the past, he ultimately only knew a part of it, and most of it was from other people��s narratives or recorded in ancient books.


    The authenticity of such information is obviously not as reliable as the judgment of an emperor who had participated in the war back then.


    Let alone, this is a life simtion, it��s a description of a quasi-immortal��s inner thoughts in a God��s Eye View perspective, and there��s no need nor possibility to sow discord.


    It can be said that the authenticity, if not one hundred percent, is at least ny-nine percent.<div>


    ��Mo Shang Li��..��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered.


    Upon careful consideration, this guy was indeed ruthless enough.


    The timing of his appearance during the Great War ten thousand years ago was too coincidental, and he emerged as a savior.


    In addition, if the Guilt-Punishing Emperor were still alive, Mo Shang Li wouldn��t have been able to extract so many resources from the Purple Spirit Realm or even drain its divine source just to break through to the Divine Realm. He wouldn��t care about the sustainable development of the Purple Spirit Realm, nor would he bury the future generation��s path.


    ��This guy is too vicious.��


    Wang Ping muttered, and his impression of this predecessor plummeted.


    If he goes to the Upper Realm in the future, he must also be on guard against this person.


    When your fellow countryman sees you, will his eyes be filled with tears?


    Not a chance.


    With his temperament, the possibility of stabbing you in the back is greater.


    As Wang Ping was lost in his thoughts, the text simtion stopped here.<div>


    Then, various images shed through Wang Ping��s mind, and his vision changed.


    Although it��s still not far from Profound Turtle, there were still terrifying energy residues and spatial turbulence spreading in front of him, which looked quite horrifying.


    ��Why did it enter an immersive simtion state? Is this another branch choice?��


    Wang Ping raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise.


    ��Yes, it seems to be a branch indeed. One is to leave directly, and the other is to squat here to prevent any possibility of resurrection. I can be resurrected, and Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao has connections with people in the Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms, so he might have the ability to resurrect.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes were full of radiance as he quickly thought of the truth.


    ��Wang Ping in the simtion is right. It��s necessary to squat here, and not just for a while, but for longer than Wang Ping in the simtion thought. After all, I have to cultivate no matter where I go.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself at the bottom of his heart.


    If it hadn��t presented this branch choice, Wang Ping thought that squatting for half a month or even a month would be enough.

 Chapter 494: 167: The Truth about the Black Fog! Cultivation Soaring! (10,000-word )_2

    Chapter 494: Chapter 167: The Truth about the ck Fog! Cultivation Soaring! (10,000-word chapter)_2


    But now that there��s a branching option, there��s no need to say more. It wouldn��t be right not to squat here for ten years.<div>


    ��System, fast forward for me.��


    After making the choice, Wang Ping said in his mind.


    With his thoughts surging, Wang Ping continued to stare at the simtion luminescent screen.


    [In a blink of an eye, half a month had passed. During this half month, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao hadn��te to life, and you could breathe a sigh of relief. However, you still didn��t let your guard down and nned to squat for a little longer.]


    [After all, it would be meaningless whether you participated in the uing war or not. Naturally, Ji Bingyan will save the Purple Spirit Realm at the critical moment. It��s just that some emperors will die in the process. Although that��s a great loss, it��s still not as important as squatting and killing Jiuyou Demon Emperorpletely in your heart.]


    [If Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao escapes after being resurrected, that would be a real hidden danger, causing great harm to the Purple Spirit Realm. Therefore, even though you have powerful cultivation and confidence to stall for time with a Divine Artifact against a Quasi-Immortal, you continue to squat.]<div>


    [Seeing this, Profound Turtle waspletely speechless. You were so cautious that even he, who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and had seen countless strange cultivators, thought it was absurd.]


    [In the blink of an eye, nearly half a year had passed. During this half year, you consolidated your cultivation and tried to make it less illusory. It was at this time that a phantom appeared in this space, looking at you unwillingly.]


    [At this, you also opened your eyes and sneered. It seems that your caution and squatting were the right things to do. Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao does have some means of resurrection. Although this method of resurrection isn��t as good as the Rebirth tally, which brings you back to your peak state before death, it leaves behind a weak soul. However, his method of hiding and resurrecting is astonishing.]


    [Next, you ask Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao if he has anyst words. Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao snorts, saying that he has lost. He can set the longest time for his revival method to half a year.]


    [He didn��t manage to deceive Wang Ping with his desperate and unwilling expression before dying, but he really didn��t expect that Wang Ping would squat here for half a year for his death. He deserved it.]


    [However, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao sneered again, saying not to think that you can live in peace by killing him. With that, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao chose to self-destruct.]


    [You had the intention to stop him before Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao self-destructed, but in the end, you still didn��t seed. After all, you��re at the same level, and although yourbat power is stronger, it��s difficult to capture him alive.]


    [Even if you let Cai Yonglong give Jiuyou Demon Emperor invincible defense, it would only dy his self-destruction. Not to mention, Wang Ping didn��t dare to make his defense invincible. Otherwise, there would still be a chance of escape.]


    [At this moment, Profound Turtle was stunned. He never expected that your cautious squatting would really squat Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao to death. This guy, who had been sted to pieces, coulde back to life after half a year. It��s already unbelievable.]


    [For a moment, Profound Turtle was a bit confused. Had he been asleep for too long, and now all the kings of this era had such strange resurrection methods that they had to squat and finish them off��?]


    [You don��t care about Profound Turtle��s confusion and continue to squat and cultivate, setting up various Killing Formations and Illusion Arrays to prevent Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao from pretending to be dead, giving him no chance to live.]


    [Seeing this, Profound Turtle was speechless but also thought you had a point. He also thought that he would have to continue to squat and finish off his enemies in the future. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the enemy resurrects and retaliate against him after he left carelessly.]<div>


    [In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. During these ten years, your cultivation stabilized. Meanwhile, there were no signs that Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao wasing back to life. At this, you can be somewhat reassured. However, you��re still not taking any chances and decided to set up several Killing Formations and Illusion Arrays here, letting Profound Turtle monitor the area.]


    [This left Profound Turtle speechless, but he still agreed to your request.]


    ��This assassin is finally dead.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and muttered.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, who topped his to-kill list, was finally killed by him. Since he didn��t enter an immersive simtion state, the possibility of the opponent faking death was very low.


    ��It��s just a pity that we couldn��t find out what his plot was. ording to his calctions, he could have broken through to the quasi-God tier and further reached the ambition of the Void Divine Realm by taking advantage of the cmity in the Purple Spirit Realm.��


    Wang Ping thought about this and began to ponder.


    ��Speaking of which, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao followed the Demon Path, and his Divine Skills were various Forest of Ghosts Domain. Based on the description in the life simtion, could he be trying to collect resentful spirits for a rapid breakthrough?��


    Wang Ping quickly made a guess.


    This possibility was high.


    The opponent seemed to have no other way to go, and it could also exin why he wanted the living beings of the Purple Spirit Realm to suffer devastation.<div>


    ��Ruthless enough. But with me here, you��ll only fail and die a thorough death.��


    Wang Ping evaluated once again before continuing to stare at the luminescent screen.

 Chapter 495: 167: The Truth about the Black Fog! Cultivation Soaring! (10,000-word )_3

    Chapter 495: Chapter 167: The Truth about the ck Fog! Cultivation Soaring! (10,000-word chapter)_3


    [Seeing the Profound Turtle agree, you can finally leave here with peace of mind and head to the frontline of the Purple Spirit Realm. During these ten years, the Quasi-Immortal battle had already taken ce, and although you had sensed it, you did not intervene in the battle.]<div>


    [Now, you havee to the frontline and found Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan. You directly reveal your thoughts to her, hoping to initiate a full-scale war, joining forces with her to kill the Quasi-Divine of the Blood Demon Realm, and then pushing them back.]


    [Your thoughts surprised Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan greatly. As a result, she opened up a separate space, and you two went into battle. You fought with Ji Bingyan for the first time, showing your fullbat power, and also used the Divine Artifact as a helper.]


    [Yourbat power amazed Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, and even more so the Divine Artifact. She could not believe that there was actually a Divine Artifact in the Purple Spirit Realm. At this, she was somewhat envious of you having obtained this Divine Artifact. However, she had no intention of snatching it away.]


    [In the end, through your battle with Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, you proved your current strength. You indeed have the power to fight against the Quasi-Immortals. However, if the battlests too long, you would still be defeated and unable topete.]


    [But, such power would be enough to help Ji Bingyan kill the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine.]


    [For this reason, the two of you decided to directly attack the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine. Soon, the battle began, shocking everyone across both realms. They didn��t expect you to be so powerful. The Purple Spirit Realm was excited, while the Blood Demon Realm members looked extremely unpleasant.]<div>


    [The Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine was frustrated. In a two-on-one situation, even as a Quasi-Divine, it was impossible for him to survive. After all, nobody in the lower realms who had grown that strong was weak; defeating two enemies at once was extremely difficult.]


    [If he had that power, he would have started a full-scale war long ago and pushed the Purple Spirit Realm asidepletely.]


    [However, he still had a trump card he hadn��t used. Now, at this point, the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine roared, demanding the Blood Demon Realm emperors to offer sacrifices to him, or they would all die, and the Blood Demon n would be wiped out.]


    [Facing extinction, the expressions of all the powerful Blood Demons fluctuated. In the end, with fierce light in their eyes, they made a decision and chose to offer sacrifices.]


    [Sensing this situation, both you and Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan changed your expressions, and were surprised that the Blood Demon n still had such a means hidden. This method did not appear 10,000 years ago.]


    [If the Blood Demon n of 10,000 years ago had such a sacrificial method, they would not have been repelled by Mo Shang Li back to the Blood Demon Realm, but would have counterattacked the Purple Spirit Realm. Apparently, this was a secret technique the Blood Demon n had developed over the past 10,000 years.]


    [In your heart, you had a bad premonition. Because ording to the normal development route of a fantasy novel, Ye Chen is the Son of Fortune and the protagonist. The biggest antagonist, undoubtedly, is the Blood Demon n��s Quasi-Divine. But with Ji Bingyan present, a Quasi-Divine couldn��t possibly be the final boss.]


    [In other words, the Blood Demon Realm side is destined to give birth to a real Void Divine Realm Master. Then, Ye Chen would break into the Void Divine Realm, ignite a double divine battle, and finally kill or seal the Blood Demon Realm��s Divine Being, bringing the story of the Son of Fortune to a perfect conclusion.]


    [As for the Great War 10,000 years ago, ording to normal development, without the interference of strange urrences, Mo Shang Li would probably be the biggest antagonist, killing both the Guilt-Punishing Emperor and the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine when both sides were heavily injured, and would not have the title of ��Savior��.]


    [After sorting out your thoughts, you have a heavy heart and want to prevent the Blood Demon Realm side from offering sacrifices. But, it��s toote. The Blood Demon n��s secret technique created over the past 10,000 years has its limitations. The Blood Demon Quasi-Divine can only obtain the power of the sacrifices if the Blood Demons voluntarily offer sacrifices. Otherwise, these cannot be forcibly absorbed. But once arge number of Blood Demons voluntarily offer sacrifices, his power will increase at an unimaginable speed.]


    [In the end, you found with concern that the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine��s cultivation had soared far beyond the Quasi-Immortal level due to therge number of Blood Demons offering sacrifices.]


    [Although you could clearly sense that the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine hadn��t reached the real Void Lord Realm due to theck of divine sources, he definitely had a power exceeding the Quasi-Immortal level.]<div>


    [Facing such a powerful Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine, you were no match for him. For this reason, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan sighed and used the Forbidden Skill of the Ice-sealed Emperor from 10,000 years ago once again.]


    [In the end, the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine was frozen, and Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyanpletely vanished, fell, and was left with no possibility of resurrection.]


    [After all, it was already a defiance of heaven for Ji Bingyan to live a second life with her Quasi-Emperor cultivation. There was no way she could live a third life.]


    [You looked at Ji Bingyan, who was also frozen, her life forcepletely gone, and now resembling a beautiful sculpture. In your heart, you sighed, somewhat regretting pulling her into the attack on the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divine.]


    [However, you know very well that even if you hadn��t done so, such a thing would happen in the future anyway. The trump card of Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Divinity lies there, and it will definitely be used as long as they��re facing a desperate situation.]


    [This was not something you could change. As for continuing your cultivation and making a move after breaking through to the Quasi-Divine level, it was also difficult to achieve.]

 Chapter 496: 167 The Truth About the Black Fog! Cultivation Soars! (10,000-Word Chapter)_4

    Chapter 496: Chapter 167 The Truth About the ck Fog! Cultivation Soars! (10,000-Word Chapter)_4


    ��Even if you have the opportunity to break through to the Quasi-Immortal tier in the years toe, how will you fare when you reach that level? Facing a Blood Demon World Quasi-divine being whose power is already approaching the Void Divine Realm, you��ll be no match, even two against one.��<div>


    ��It��s absolutely impossible for you to beat a Void Divine Realm master at a higher level than you are now. Unless you have an even stronger hidden card, you might have a chance to counterkill.��


    ��As for using the Reflective barrier to pit and kill the others. You��ve already tested that. Although the limit of the Reflective barrier can reflect the attacks of the Quasi-Immortal tier, it does not result in a doubling of the attack power, but rather reduces it.��


    ��Clearly, this Red Talent��s limit is the Void Divine Realm, and it should be unable to reflect attacks from Void Divine Realm masters.��


    ��Of course, there��s another hidden danger. Although you guessed it might be the ck fog made by the strange being, that after all is just a guess��it doesn��t necessarily mean you��re right. If the ck fog doesn��te from the strange being, then the entire process and oue of the fight will have no meaning.��


    ��The Ice seal, huh�� Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, she really is a tool, isn��t she?��<div>


    Wang Ping, looking at this simtion content, was somewhat sighing.


    If there were no butterfly effect, her existence would only pave the way for Ye Chen.


    Truthfully, it��s a little pitiful.


    Of course, in a way, you could say this might be the female lead��s fate.


    Perhaps, all his previous guesses were wrong.


    Ji Bingyue might not be the lead character, rather Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan might have the qualifications to be the lead.


    ��Uh, I seem to be getting ahead of myself again. Speaking of which, it seems that there has been no script for Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er.��


    Wang Ping murmured, furrowing his brows lightly.


    Neither Ji Bingyue nor Ji Xue��er had appeared in the life simtion for a long time; not a single word or image had been mentioned or shown.


    Although this was rted to his current high status, where all the people he came into contact with were big shots, he still felt a little odd.


    In addition, he remembered Ji Bingyue��s unexpected demise in the early simtions.


    At the time, he felt there was some hidden secret.<div>


    However, as the simtions proceeded, he didn��t pay much attention to it afterward.


    ��Ji Bingyan and Ji Xue��er look alike, and they both resemble Ji Bingyue a lot. Perhaps the rtionship between the three of them is not just the gic passing down.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but ponder, feeling like he had touched upon some secrets.


    ��Maybe I could explore it further in the future.��


    Wang Ping thought privately, continuing to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    ��Next, you continued to look at this newly born Eternal Frozen Soil Area, your feelingsplicated. Just as other Emperors wereing over, amazed and simrly feelingplicated, wanting to say something, they were terrified to find that the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine being had not fallen!��


    ��Despite being sealed in ice, the Blood Demon World Quasi-Immortal was still full of vitality, and its aura was slowly growing stronger, it was only unable to break free from the seal.��


    ��Seeing this, all the Emperors were filled with fear, knowing that this Blood Demon would sooner orter break free from the ice and reappear in the world. By that time, who could stop it?��


    ��You were not surprised by the fact that the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine being had not died but would further improve over the course of time. After all, this was the normal course of development.��


    ��The normal storyline would be that the Blood Demon was sealed in ice, advanced further, broke the seal and came out, but Ye Chen had, through Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, dyed the fight for so long that he had cultivated to the Divine Realm and faced it in a duel of the gods.��


    ��Next, without saying much, you left here, wanting to see if you could break through to the Quasi-Immortal Realm in the years toe.��


    ��With your departure, the other Emperors also scattered one by one, beginning to order the cultivators of the Purple Spirit Realm to hunt down the surviving weaker cultivators of the Blood Demon Realm.��<div>


    ��As for you, though you intended to break through to the Quasi-Immortal Realm, you didn��t choose to go into seclusion straight away, but headed to the Blood Demon Realm instead.��


    ��Since all of the Blood Demon World��s high-endbatants had died, no one could stop you. You easily stormed into the Blood Demon Realm and began gathering resources.��


    ��You found the Primordial Demon Blood Pool and intended to take it away. However, when you arrived there, you found that the Primordial Demon Blood Pool had also dried up.��


    ��Apparently, the Blood Demons�� sacrifices were not limited to the sacrifices of Living Beings. Something like the Primordial Demon Blood Pool had also been sacrificed by the Blood Demons in some manner.��


    ��At this, you felt a bit regretful and could only leave.��


    ��In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred years had passed. You had worked hard in cultivation during these years, but aside from solidifying your cultivation, you did not make any further progress and reach the Quasi-Immortal tier.��


    ��You were not surprised by this. If it was so easy to be a Quasi-Immortal, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan wouldn��t have struggled so hard and practiced in the Eternal Frozen Land.��


    ��Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan stepped forward over a thousand years ago, yet it was only a hundred years ago that she truly entered the Quasi-Immortal Realm. Her battle with the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine being shows how difficult it was for her to break through.��


    ��Next, calcting the time, you knew that the ck fog was about to emerge and destroy the two realms. Therefore, you entered the Primordial Forbidden Land ahead of time, wanting to see what the true identity of the ck fog was.��


    ��After delving deep into the Primordial Forbidden Land, even you felt a strong sense of crisis. However, you still didn��t have the intention of retreating and continued to proceed.��


    ��Eventually, you didn��t manage to reach the deepest part of the Primordial Forbidden Land. Unable to bear the pervading ck fog, you were not able to resist, even with the protection of the Divine Artifact.��


    <div>

 Chapter 551: 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Palace! _5

    Chapter 551: Chapter 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Pce! _5


    [Although the various Holy Lands cannot understand why you say that a great extinction will ur in the future, and the Purple Spirit Realm will be destroyed, they can only obey yourmand due to your powerful strength, and begin organizing the migration.]


    [A yearter, most of the living beings were forcibly ordered by you to migrate away from the Purple Spirit Realm, leaving behind only a small part who were unwilling to leave. Regarding this, you didn��t say much and began your action.]


    [You activated the forbidden artifact��s terrifying power and destroyed the Purple Spirit Realm directly. Then, you returned to the Blood Demon Realm and sealed the channel between the Two Realmspletely.]


    [In the blink of an eye, twenty years passed by. Decades have passed, and you still haven��t received any guidance from Ji Bingyan. The Mo Family in the Upper Realm, however, couldn��t sit still. Young Master Mo and the servant from the Moo family had been in the lower realm for so long and hadn��t returned, it was very likely that there had been a problem.]


    [For this reason, the Mo Family sent out dozens of powerhouses to the lower realm again. Among these seven powerful beings, the weakest was at the Great Perfection of the Void Divine Realm, and the strongest reached the realm of half-step God Monarch.]


    [After they descended to the lower realm, they saw the destroyed Purple Spirit Realm, shocked and anxious.]


    [This was because the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm meant that something big had happened, and Young Master Mo might have died too. Young Master Mo had a sacred artifact with him if it were lost, the consequences would be unimaginable.]


    [Soon, they discovered something unusual. Because the Purple Spirit Realm was destroyed, the entrance to the Primordial Forbidden Land still existed. After discovering the entrance to the Primordial Forbidden Land, they entered it.]


    [Relying on their powerful cultivation, they managed to prate a certain distance. When the Spirit of Holy Artifact in the Primordial Forbidden Land detected the Mo Family��s arrival, it voluntarily made contact with them and was summoned back by the half-step God King Realm powerhouse of the Moo family.]


    [Soon, they learned about the whole story, about you killing Young Master Mo, and were all furious to the extreme, wanting to crush your bones and scatter your ashes.]


    [However, because you had already destroyed the Purple Spirit Realm, they couldn��t find your whereabouts and could only specte that you had ascended to the Upper Realm, wanting to search for you in the Upper Realm.]<div>


    ��


    ��This Mo family is really troublesome. If the Holy Artifact can��t be handled, there will be hidden dangers. But, not detecting the existence of the Blood Demon Realm is still a blessing in disguise. It seems that when Young Master Mo was in the Purple Spirit Realm, the Spirit of Holy Artifact was always in a dormant state, so he didn��t know about the Blood Demon Realm.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, frowned slightly, and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed. During these hundreds of years, you had been cultivating and seeking Enlightenment. However, seeking Enlightenment in the lower realm was ultimately too difficult. Although you had some gains, there was no breakthrough progress.]


    [Now, hundreds of years have passed, and you are quite sure that the Mo family people probably didn��t expect that you woulde to the Blood Demon Realm, so you breathed a sigh of relief.]


    [However, what troubles you is that neither Ji Bingyan nor Chifeng have any intention of guiding you. You don��t know whether it��s because of the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm or if something happened to both of them. Chifeng��s disappearance, in your opinion, the possibility of being taken back is minimal, and it is very likely that the disaster haspletely erupted, causing all of them to die.]


    [As for Ji Bingyan, you can��t guess the situation. It could be that Ji Bingyan returned to the Jee family, her status was insufficient, and she couldn��t fight for the opportunity to guide you, or she had fallen.]


    [Of course, you haven��t given up the idea of continuing to ascend. Since Ji Bingyan and Chifeng were most probably in trouble, then you would continue to cultivate Void Divine Realm Masters, believing that at least one person would be able to guide you to the Upper Realm.]


    [Over the years, you have been cultivating Ye Chen. Now, with your all-out effort to cultivate him without considering resource consumption, Ye Chen is about to break through to the Void Divine Realm.]


    [As long as Ye Chen enters the Upper Realm and develops for a while, he should be able to guide you to the Upper Realm.]


    [In the blink of an eye, several decades passed, and Ye Chen sessfully broke through to the Void Divine Realm, ascending to the Upper Realm. Before leaving, he promised you that he would definitely guide you to the Upper Realm.]


    [Regarding this, you were quite pleased. However, you didn��t fully rely on Ye Chen��s idea. As the saying goes, it��s better to rely on yourself than on others. If Ye Chen fails or fails to grow, you will probably die of old age in the lower realm.]


    [For this reason, you chose to forcefully ascend to the Upper Realm along Ye Chen��s ascension channel.]


    [In the past, you couldn��t do it, but now you had powerfulbat skills and were confident that you had a certain sess rate.]


    [Faced with your unrestrained behavior, Ye Chen was dumbfounded. In the end, you forced your way into the ascension channel, facing the terrifying spatial turbulence and rule suppression, intending to ascend to the Upper Realm with Ye Chen.]


    [However, going against the rules is obviously not that easy. When you sessfully ascended halfway, the spatial turbulence became extremely terrifying. Even though you possessed the Red Fire Holy Body and had cultivated the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, mastering the Pseudo-rule of Fire to the Great Perfection Tier, you were still somewhat unbearable.]


    [However, even so, you still didn��t give up and continued to forcefully ascend. In the end, you died during the ascension process and entered the resurrection countdown state.]


    [Seeing your death, Ye Chen was filled with grief, thinking that you were too overconfident, and continued to ascend with your corpse, intending to bury you in a proper ce in the Upper Realm. Because your body turned into a corpse, the ascension channel no longer repelled you, and you were sessfully taken to the Upper Realm by Ye Chen.]


    <div>

 Chapter 498: 167: The Truth of the Black Fog! Skyrocketing Cultivation! (10,000-word )_6

    Chapter 498: Chapter 167: The Truth of the ck Fog! Skyrocketing Cultivation! (10,000-word chapter)_6


    As for the Red Talent��Reflected Barriers, although it��s a bit of a shame, it��s not a big deal. After all, the upper limit of the reflection strength of this thing is only useful at the Quasi-Immortal level. Once it reaches the Void Divine Realm, it will be of little use, so there��s no need to feel regretful.<div>


    In addition, it only cost one ming Fire Emperor Tower to get a Life-bound Emperor Artifact, which is a great bargain.


    After all, thebat power and value that his Life-bound Emperor Artifact could enhance were definitely much greater than the value of the ming Fire Emperor Tower, an external Emperor Artifact.


    ��If I could keep refreshing the item rewards, maybe I could enjoy the free Paid Simtion. This feeling of getting something for nothing is really great.��


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt his cultivation increasing at an astonishing speed.


    4th Tier of Emperor��s Realm.<div>


    Emperor Realm 7th Tier.


    Emperor Realm Great Perfection.


    ��To gain the cultivation and perfectly control it, this little benefit is indeed soothing to the heart.��


    Wang Ping, feeling his rich cultivation within his body, sighed with emotion.


    At this moment, a long sword emitting an imperial aura appeared in front of Wang Ping. This was Wang Ping��s Life-bound Emperor Equipment: Illusionary Void Sword.


    ��Now I have three life-bound weapons, which is a bit odd.��


    Wang Ping held his Life-bound Emperor Equipment: Illusionary Void Sword and took out his other two life-bound weapons, muttering to himself.


    The other two Illusionary Void Swords were quasi-King and King Artifacts, their grades were somewhat inferior.


    ��However, there is no need to despise them. Just focus on training them, make them grow, and then fuse them together. Maybe they can change.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes sparkled as he thought to himself.


    Weapons with the same origin were almost non-existent, but his Illusionary Void Sword was obviously an exception formed through the Life Simtor, which had the potential for nurturing and fusion.


    Next, Wang Ping put away his artifacts and dissolved the Great Array.<div>


    As the Great Array was dissolved, Cai Yonglong and Chifeng looked over.


    ��I��ll deal with someone first and then take you guys away.��


    Wang Ping looked at the two of them and spoke.


    Now he knew about Chifeng��s background.


    However, the Chi n branch that Chifeng belonged to, which had fled to the Purple Spirit Realm, was not a direct lineage, but a distant side branch, somewhat like a distant rtive of a n.


    So when they came to the Lower Realm, the greatest foundation they brought was only a god-tier Skill, god-tier Divine Ability, and a lower-tier Artifact.


    That��s why, although he was shocked by the Imperial n��s name previously, he was relieved after learning the truth through the simtion.


    If they were directly rted by blood, they wouldn��t be in such dire straits.


    Upper Realm Imperial n, even if it��s in decline, wouldn��t be in such a miserable state in a Lower Realm. Even if they were cursed, they wouldn��t be on the verge of being wiped out by a small n.


    As such, there wasn��t much meaning in taking Chifeng to Ashy me Valley.


    There, they couldn��t find a way to relieve Chifeng��s curse either, they could only leave it to fate.


    However, since he had already said that he would take Chifeng away, he still had to do so. Perhaps the true spirit of Ashy me Emperor would reveal more hidden stories considering Chifeng��s identity.<div>


    ��Uh, deal with someone? Who?��


    Cai Yonglong was stunned.


    ��Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.��


    Wang Ping spoke indifferently.


    ��Pff!��Cai Yonglong stared at Wang Ping, dumbfounded.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao was a Demon Emperor, who, ording to Mr. Wang��s previous description, was a top-ss Emperor Realm existence. Mr. Wang said he solved it just like that.


    Doesn��t this mean that Mr. Wang has also be a top-ss emperor?


    How long has it been?


    Cai Yonglong was dumbfounded. He was merely at the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection, only reaching this level due to others�� assistance. Yet Mr. Wang directly became a top-ss emperor.


    ��Life Simtor, the evesting god.�� Cai Yonglong could only sigh in his heart.


    After that, Wang Ping didn��t say much, tearing space apart and entering it directly.


    At the same time, in a sea region, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao opened his eyes with a cold expression.<div>


    He discovered that Wang Ping had already left the Profound Turtle and was using spatial movement.


    Through the Heavenly Secret Talisman, he had long found out that Wang Ping was an emperor.


    However, a mere Emperor Realm 1st Tier didn��t mean much in front of him.


    He was just worried that Wang Ping had other hidden cards.


    For that reason, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s eyes revealed a murderous intent, as he tore space and stepped into it, coldly saying, ��White Demon, follow me to kill the emperor.��


    The White Demon Emperor nodded and also entered the space channel.


    Not long after, Jiuyou Demon Emperor and White Demon Emperor blocked Wang Ping��s path.


    At the same time, an Array te appeared in White Demon Emperor��s hand, sealing off the space.


    Regarding this, Wang Ping remained calm, showing no concern as he indifferently looked at Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and spoke faintly, ��Jiuyou, if you want to kill me, have you ever thought about the possibility of you being killed in return?��


    ��If this emperor wants to kill someone, no one can survive. Even if you are an emperor, it is still the same.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao snorted coldly, a pitch-ck demon de appearing in his hand. The terrifying demonic Dharma also manifested, showing his dominance.


    ��Demon de, it��s a pretty decent spoil of war.��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s Demon de and chuckled.


    The Emperor Artifacts of Jiuyou Demon Emperor and White Demon Emperor could also be used in the simtor, and Wang Ping wouldn��t miss them.


    ��You are quite arrogant! Let me see what skills you have to be so arrogant.��


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao shouted and suddenly struck with the de.


    When he made a move, it was his full strength, without any reservation.


    This point was different from what happened in the life simtion.


    Because Wang Ping was too calm, obviously not afraid of him.


    In addition, although he had seen through Wang Ping��s cultivation with the effect of the Heavenly Secret Talisman beforehand, he found that he couldn��t see through it after meeting Wang Ping, and the dangerous feeling Wang Ping gave him indicated that he wasn��t simple.


    He was always a cautious person, so he no longer held back, just as he did in the life simtor.


    ��Divine Ability: Fire Abyss!��


    Seeing Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao make a move, Wang Ping also held the Illusionary Void Sword, mobilizing the surging mana within his body and shing out a sword towards Jiuyou Demon Emperor.


    At that instant, this space turned into an ocean of mes.<div>


    Vaguely, the Purple Spirit Illusion Fire churned within it.


    These mes formed an abyss, covering everything, and each wisp of me carried terrifying sword spirit or the power of space tearing, with various effects that made them difficult to grasp.


    Apanied by the strike of the divine-tier Divine Ability: Fire, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s attack that was like a Forest of Ghosts Domain was instantly swallowed by the mes in the abyss, causing his expression to change drastically.

 Chapter 499: 168: The Emperor’s Scripture! Unlucky Weirdness (10,000-word Mega Chapter!)

    Chapter 499: Chapter 168: The Emperor��s Scripture! Unlucky Weirdness (10,000-word Mega Chapter!)


    ��What kind of Divine Skill is this!?��<div>


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s pupils constricted, feeling an extreme sense of danger, and was iparably fearful.


    As for the White Demon Emperor, his face turned even paler.


    He was horrified to discover that even with the Array te��s protection, the spreading Fire Abyss still prated the Array te and inflicted damage upon him, cutting through his physical body and burning his core.


    At the same time, the defense formed by the Array te was also being disintegrated and would soon copse.


    Once it copsed, he would fall without any suspense.


    ��Damn it!��<div>


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and without any hesitation, he threw out a treasure to attempt to block the Fire Abyss for a while.


    As for himself, he had already fled to the distance.


    He hadpletely underestimated Wang Ping��s strength.


    Wang Ping actually had the Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation, and the Divine Skill he disyed was clearly beyond the Emperor grade and absolutely reached the god tier level.


    In other words, he was actually calcted by Wang Ping.


    The other party began to calcte him from the time Wang Ping was in a confrontation with Mr.Dao.


    Apart from that, the other party must have used some method to deceive the Heavenly Secrets Tracking Charm, revealing only Emperor Realm 1st tier cultivation.


    All this was just for baiting him.


    This Junior Transmigrator was not only powerful but also deep-schemed, making Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s heart cold.


    ��How weak.��


    Looking at the fleeing Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, Wang Ping felt that he seemed to be much weaker than his counterpart in the Life Simtor.


    Soon, Wang Ping realized why.<div>


    At this point in time, it is a thousand years ago from that time.


    The Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao from a thousand years ago must not be as powerful as he was a thousand yearster.


    On the contrary, him in Life Simtor had virtual Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation while he now had solid Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation, due to the cultivation reward he received before his failure.


    Apart from that, his understanding of other aspects was also stronger than when he killed Jiuyou Demon Emperor in the Life Simtor.


    With Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao bing weaker and him bing stronger, it created this one-sided situation.


    In fact, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao may not even have the hidden cards he had got from other Second Generation Transmigrators, which were not mentioned in detail in the Life Simtor, to deal with the unknown or Quasi-immortal level entities.


    ��If that��s the case, die!��


    Wang Ping sneered coldly, unleashing a surge of mana, and urged his Divine Ability: Fire Abyss to maximize its output.


    ��Aah!��


    The White Demon Emperor was the first to be unable to withstand the pressure, the Great Array defense was breached, and he let out a miserable scream, turned into ashes, his physical body disintegrated, and his Divine Soul extinguished.


    As for Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, his face changed drastically, feeling a fatal threat.


    He desperately wanted to tear through space and escape, but he discovered that although White Demon Emperor had stopped sealing off space earlier, he still couldn��t tear through space to flee.<div>


    Because Wang Ping had already used a Secret Skill to seal off the area again, preventing anyone from utilizing spatial techniques.


    In terms of spatial attainments, Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao wasn��t even fit to tie Wang Ping��s shoes.


    Thus, not only could he not escape, even if he did, Wang Ping could easily catch up.


    ��You forced me to do this!��


    The eyes of Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao were filled with murderous intent, knowing that he had only one way left �C to die. He wanted to find Wang Ping and fight desperately.


    Even if he died, he would drag Wang Ping down with him.


    Even if he couldn��t take Wang Ping down with him, he would make Wang Ping pay the price for the damage to his origin.


    ��It��s just a futile struggle. It seems that you guys are not able to easily transmit items here, in this aspect, it is not as good as the chat group created by Alpha.��


    Wang Ping looked at Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao and sneered.


    Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao��s face was gloomy, and he didn��t respond. He charged into the Fire Abyss while burning his origin to forcibly enhance his strength and attacked Wang Ping without hesitation.


    What Wang Ping said was right, their current chat group was simply a degraded version of the Second Generation Chat Group created using the escaped origin after the destruction of the original Second Generation Chat Group, and there were many things they couldn��t do.


    Even transferring items required time.<div>


    That is to say, if he didn��t request help from the other Transmigrators in the group beforehand and prepared all kinds of hidden cards, he wouldn��t be able to turn the tables during the battle.


    However, the Second Generation Chat Group wasn��t some warm and harmonious chat group. There was filled with cunning intrigues and disputes, and every living Transmigrator was a cunning person.


    You can��t expect others to exchange good things with you without paying a hefty price and being taken advantage of.


    So, under normal circumstances, he would not trade with people in the chat group, nor would he want to expose too many details.


    Apart from that, the things he needed at this level couldn��t be exchanged with ordinary items, and he had few things to trade.


    Of course, he mainly suffered from ack of information this time.


    Although he had taken Wang Ping seriously, Wang Ping had only shown Nirvana Realm Great Perfection cultivation and King Realm fighting prowess during his battle with Mr. Dao. He had also exchanged Heavenly Secrets Track Charm and several items that could make powerful Emperor Realm experts go bankrupt with others.


    He originally thought he could kill Wang Ping without fail, but he didn��t expect Wang Ping to be so powerful, and it really made him want to vomit blood.


    He wasn��t cautious enough.


    ��It��s just a struggle in vain.��


    Seeing Jiuyou Demon Emperor ignoring him and wanting to fight to the death with him, Wang Ping sneered and continued to provoke his nerves.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t take this lightly. He went all out in the battle with Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao.<div>


    As the two fought a fierce battle, the space shattered in pieces, and the terrifying fighting fluctuations affected more than half of the sea region.

 Chapter 554: 177: The Source of Darkness in the Upper Realm! Real Terrifying!_2

    Chapter 554: Chapter 177: The Source of Darkness in the Upper Realm! Real Terrifying!_2


    [Under such circumstances, even the major powers that had given birth to emperors and had Imperial Forces maintaining their fortune, wouldn��t choose to harbor the Red Fire Holy Body. It��s not that they had no affection for the Red Fire Holy Body, quite the contrary, they were fond of it, but for the continuation of their own forces, they have no other choices.]


    [In the end, a master determined that the further away from the Source of Darkness, the weaker the curse effect would be. As a result, the Chi n secretly migrated and disappeared from the sight of other cultivators.]


    ��..


    ��So there��s such a history. The Burning Emperor is even more powerful than I thought�� But this world is so bizarre, Alpha, are you sure this Source of Darkness isn��t peculiar?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, furrowing his eyebrows, feeling somewhat troubled.


    He didn��t expect that the pit of the Red Fire Holy Body was so big that no forces dared to take him in. This is undoubtedly a troublesome matter.


    However, judging from what the Burning Emperor has done, this Red Fire Holy Body surely belongs to the top-tier constitution among the Sacred Bodies.


    Otherwise, it wouldn��t be singled out by the Source of Darkness.


    The other Sacred Bodies don��t have such ominous curses, but only the Red Fire Holy Body does.


    Wang Ping didn��t believe that there weren��t other Sacred Bodies that managed to grow up and quell the dark chaos.


    Besides, this Source of Darkness, isn��t it clearly problematic?<div>


    It��s just short of directly saying, ��Hey, dude, I��m peculiar,e on, do me�� kind of words.


    ��Yes.��


    Alpha was silent.


    ��Damn, is it really peculiar? And such a terrifying one, why haven��t the Myriad Heavens Forces taken it down?��


    Wang Ping widened his eyes, mumbling.


    ��Not that they haven��t, but that they can��t��.��


    Alpha was silent, speaking ambiguously.


    ��Uh�� what did you say, I didn��t quite catch that.��


    Wang Ping paused for a moment, and quietly asked.


    ��Not that they haven��t, but they can��t��.��


    Alpha spoke again, his voice still cold, but with noticeable emotional fluctuation.


    ��Damn it!��


    Wang Ping��s face twitched, revealing an incredulous expression.


    Damn, how crazy is this peculiarity? Even Alpha says it can��t be defeated, and other Myriad Heavenly Forces have no way.


    What situation is this?


    Could it be a super big boss among the peculiarities?


    Thinking about such terrifying existence being in his world, Wang Ping felt his scalp tingling.


    Inparison with this peculiarity, the one in the Cultivation Realm is nothing.


    ��I was thinking earlier about using world-hopping to erase the ominous curse of the Sacred Body, but now you tell me that this peculiarity is super boss, it won��t be possible to erase this ill-fated curse even with the mechanism of the chatting group.��<div>


    Wang Ping��s face twitched, he couldn��t help but blurt out.


    ��I��m sorry, you can��t, this has already exceeded the purification limit of the chatting group.��


    Alpha said silently.


    ��I, your mother����<div>


    Wang Ping fell silent.


    I finally shit out a golden talent, yet you��re telling me there are so many problems. Whether I can still choose this talent is a very serious issue.


    ��No, if this peculiar thing is so terrible, why hasn��t it annihted the Ten Great Universes?��


    Wang Ping raised his eyebrows again, asking with some confusion.


    ��Because the Source of Darkness in this world is not really its own body, but its tentacles.��


    Alpha��s voice remained cold, delivering spine-chilling information.


    ��Its real power resides in even more brutal world��..��


    ������.��


    Wang Ping��s face twitched.


    Good fellow, turns out the Source of Darkness in this world is just one of its tentacles.


    This situation is just like Alpha cing the time-travelers into different worlds.


    However, Alpha can only deploy a few time-travelers and ��charge protection fees��.


    But it can reach out its tentacle at any time, drawing on a world��s nutrients, and even have control over the heavenly rules to some extent.<div>


    This is utterly out of the league.


    ��Alpha, let��s run, we can��t afford to mess with this peculiarity.��


    Wang Ping clutched his forehead, unable to stop a bitter smile.


    Although the power level of this world is clearly very high, having such a terrifying existence, Wang Ping didn��t feel safe.


    He has finally experienced what Qin Tian felt.


    The damn feeling of possibly being killed by a peculiar big boss at any time, it��s really unpleasant.


    ��Don��t panic. It won��t cause any major actions, there are existences that restrain it. While you are growing in this world, the main problems are only four.��


    Alpha��s cold voice rang out again.


    ��The first are the indigenous powerhouses of this world; the second is the irregr dark chaos; the third are the second-generation and even the first-generation time-transversers; the fourth are the talents raised by other Myriad Heavenly Forces in this world.��


    ��So many risky factors, and you call these ��only�� four?��


    Wang Ping��s face twitched, wishing he could drag Alpha out and give him a proper dressing down.


    Damn it, the first two are alright as they are threats native to this world. As long as the Source of Darkness is restrained by the bigwig as Alpha said, and won��t cause any major actions, he could ept it.


    But what the hell are thest two?<div>


    The second-generation time-travelers and even the first-generation ones are in this world?


    And, there are talents deployed by other Myriad Heavenly Forces in this world?


    This is too messy and dangerous, is it hosting a free-for-all for raising gu worms?!


    ��Don��t panic, you have Life Simtor, you can easily surpass them and then suppress them. I believe in you.��

 Chapter 501: 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word !)_3

    Chapter 501: Chapter 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word chapter!)_3


    Although he was considering staying here longer, Wang Ping still needed to use the simtor to confirm his decision.<div>


    If Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao still hadn��t obtained the resurrection item at this point and couldn��t be revived, there was no need for him to stay here for such a long time.


    That would be aplete waste of time.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion starts.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping knew he had entered the simtion with a shake of his consciousness.


    ��System, fast forward.��


    Wang Ping hesitated at the bottom of his heart.��<div>


    [On the first day, you chose to stake out.]


    [In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed, and Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao had not revived, which surprised you.]


    [Although you think Jiuyou Demon Emperor is already dead, you still set up various Killing Formations, Illusion Arrays, and traps here to prevent any possibility of his escape. After dealing with these, you went back to the Profound Turtle��s back and brought Cai Yonglong and Chifeng with you.]


    [Next, you took the two of them directly to Ashy me Valley. As you remembered, you passed through the Great Array and arrived at the depths of the ancient valley. You saw the Pce Cluster and took away many treasures.]


    [At the same time, you also took Chifeng to meet the true spirit of Ashy me Emperor. When Ashy me Emperor saw Chifeng, he showed a shocked expression,ughed heartily, and said that the heavens had blessed his Chi n, as one of their descendants had a Red Fire Holy Body. If Chifeng could grow up in the future, he could bring glory to the Chi n and restore their lineage.]


    [You listened to the words of Ashy me Emperor��s true spirit, feeling shocked. Although you had long known that Chifeng��s constitution was definitely not ordinary, you thought it was due to his special bloodline. You never realized that he had an unawakened Red Fire Holy Body.]


    [Afterward, you curiously asked the Ashy me Emperor how powerful the Red Fire Holy Body was and how to awaken it. The true spirit of Ashy me Emperor stoppedughing and showed a look of sorrow, seemingly returning to reality.]


    [He told you that the Holy Body lineage was extremely powerful. If one could cultivate to the Great Completion Tier of the Quasi-Emperor Realm and achieve the Great Completion Domain in their Holy Body, they would have the qualifications to fight with Emperors, bing a powerful existence that could suppress an era.]


    [Not only did Chifeng possess the Red Fire Holy Body, but if his bloodline could regress to the Emperor bloodline in the future, the strength he would possess under the double talent was unimaginable.]


    [This surprised you. You never expected Chifeng��s hidden talent to be so terrifying, even better than Ye Hei. Of course, you also thought of Ye Xiaofan from the group who also had a Holy Body but was now low-key and limited to the Cultivation world, not yet growing up.]


    [Next, the true spirit of Ashy me Emperorughed bitterly and told you that unfortunately, their n was now affected by an unknown force, making it difficult for them to cultivate. Even with a bloodline and Holy Body, it was impossible to awaken. Worse, they couldn��t even find resources in the Lower ne that could help the Holy Body grow.]


    [Upon hearing this, you were astonished and promised the true spirit of Ashy me Emperor that if you ever had the ability to ascend to the Upper Realm with Chifeng in the future, you would bring him there and seek out the Chi n in the Upper Realm.]<div>


    [When Ashy me Emperor��s true spirit heard your promise, he felt relieved. As an Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivator, you still had the possibility of ascending. Although it was very difficult for ordinary Void Divine Realm newbies to bring others to ascend to the Upper Realm, there was still some hope.]


    [For this reason, Ashy me Emperor thought for a moment and gave you a scripture. It was actually an Emperor Scripture, specifically the Mortal Realm Chapter.]


    [The Emperor Scripture, Mortal Realm Chapter, recorded the cultivation methods for the Mortal Realm below the Void Divine Realm. In the eyes of the Upper Realm Masters, there were four realms in the Cultivation Path, with many minor ones included: Mortal Realm, Divine Realm, Saint Realm, and Tao Proving Realm.]


    [The Mortal Realm was where one was still a mortal and hadn��t truly transformed. Reaching the Divine Realm, one was no longer in the realm of mortals but in the realm of gods. Powerful Divine Realm Experts could easily destroy a Lower ne.]


    [As for the Saint Realm, there was no need to exin its incredible strength. Even in the Upper Realm, entering the Saint Realm meant bing a big shot. The Tao Proving Realm signified the Supreme, Quasi-Emperor, and the Emperor was the true supreme being who had proven their Tao.]


    [You received the Mortal Realm Chapter and looked at the many annotations, feeling shocked. At the same time, you also found your shorings through the Emperor Scripture��s Mortal Realm Chapter.]


    [Although you seemed to have perfected every realm, you were far fromplete. It was just that because you were in the Lower ne andparing yourself with others, you appeared perfect.]


    [The true spirit of Ashy me Emperor saw your thoughts and sighed, exining that in the Upper Realm, only by cultivating the Emperor Scripture could one approach perfection for each realm, with theirbat power far surpassing ordinary cultivators. However, the Emperor Scripture was too profound and not everyone could seed in cultivating it. Only those with truly exceptional talents could sessfully cultivate the Emperor Scripture and have unparalleled power.]


    [In the Upper Realm, such individuals were the real geniuses who could look down upon their peers. Only those who had also cultivated the Emperor Scripture could fight with them in the same realm.]


    [You were shocked and yearned for the Upper Realm even more. Cai Yonglong was also amazed and looked forward to the Upper Realm. Then, curious, you asked the true spirit of the Ashy me Emperor why he had the Emperor Scripture but still fell into obscurity, bing a distant branch and being disregarded.]

 Chapter 502: 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word !)_4

    Chapter 502: Chapter 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word chapter!)_4


    [Ashy me Emperor fell silent before eventually giving a bitter smile and admitting that it was because he possessed the Emperor Scripture that he fell to this state. It turned out that one of their ancestors had been infatuated with a witch in his youth, thus causing the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Emperor Scripture to be leaked. Consequently, their branch became a sinful family within the n.]<div>


    [Later on, an ancestor took action and expelled their branch from the family, relegating them to a remote side n. However, this was already a rtively good oue. After all, under normal circumstances, even if they had been exterminated, it would have been reasonable, and they would have had no objections.]


    [The Emperor Scripture is the Imperial n��s most precious inheritance. Even if only the Mortal Realm Chapter had been leaked, the issue was serious enough to be an unforgivable crime.]


    [From Ashy me Emperor��s words, you finally unraveled many doubts in your heart. You always felt that, as a side family of the Upper Realm Imperial n, the Chi n, even if it was merely a side n or just a branch that fled to the Purple Spirit Realm, should not be so deste with only one God-tier Skills, Divine Skills, and Lower-tier Artifact.]


    [After all, while Lower-tier Artifacts are extremely valuable in the Lower Realm and rarely seen, they are merely life-bound weapons for Void Divine Realm cultivators in the Upper Realm. While this would undoubtedly be considered incredibly valuable for ordinary Upper Realm families, even to the point of being a n��s defining artifact, it was too shabby for Upper Realm Imperial ns.]


    [At the same time, you couldn��t help but feel that bringing Chifeng along really made a difference. Without Chifeng, there was absolutely no possibility for you to obtain the Emperor Scripture. Of course, if Chifeng hadn��t been a Sacred Body, he still wouldn��t have been able to obtain the Emperor Scripture. Ashy me Emperor would never have given it to him.]


    [In the end, only when one shows enough value can others bring out good things to invest in and repay. Such is the universal truth.]<div>


    [Afterwards, you continued tomunicate with the true spirit of the Ashy me Emperor for a while before his true spirit vanished. You decided to bury his body and then nned to cultivate diligently here.]


    ��Emperor Scripture, I never thought it would conceal such a great opportunity. It��s simply unbelievable. Without this opportunity, Lower Realm cultivators who go to the Upper Realm would struggle to reach the peak.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Looking at it this way, the Upper Realm is reallyplicated.


    Those Flying Immortals from the Lower Realm don��t have such solid foundations. While they may not be ordinary cultivators, they are obviously far inferiorpared to the foundations of the major ns. The Imperial ns are even more iparable.


    This reminded Wang Ping of somemon tropes from fantasy novels he had read before.


    Some Flying Immortals, after ascending to the Upper Realm, would discover deficiencies in their foundations and could only helplessly disperse their cultivation and practice anew. Only then would they have the possibility of bing powerful. Otherwise, their future path would be blocked, and they��d find it difficult to progress.


    Wang Ping felt that while he might not be stuck in the Divine Realm, the road ahead would be increasingly challenging.


    Of course, this is assuming that he doesn��t refresh and gain more powerful talent, which may cause such problems.


    Now that he has obtained the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, he won��t have this issue.


    Dispersing one��s cultivation and practicing anew might be a troublesome thing for others, one which could easily lead to idents. But Wang Ping was different; his cultivation relied on the simtor, so he could easily cultivate back where he started.<div>


    At present, he possessed vast resources.


    Even if he dispersed his cultivation and practiced anew, he would be able to quickly cultivate back to the Great Perfection Tier of the Emperor Realm.


    ��I wonder if an Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivated using the Emperor Scripture would allow me to directly defeat Quasi-Immortals and even fight against Void Divine Realm Masters.��


    The thought shed through Wang Ping��s mind, filling him with anticipation.


    Next, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen, and words reappeared.


    [After some reflection, you brought Chifeng, Cai Yonglong, and others into a pce and carefully set up multipleyers of the Great Array. After all, the fire attribute energy here was too violent. If you were to disperse your cultivation, no one would protect Chifeng and Cai Yonglong, and they would be directly killed by this violent power. As for you, although your physical body would still be strong after dispersing your cultivation, it would ultimately be troublesome.]


    [Next, you began to study the Emperor Scripture and attempted toprehend it. You found, to your headache, that the Emperor Scripture was extremely profound, containing deep Tao Rhymes, making it difficult toprehend. You sighed in your heart. After all, if it were so easy toprehend, the true spirit of the Ashy me Emperor wouldn��t have said those words.]


    [Even in the Upper Realm, those who can cultivate the Emperor Scripture are few, and it��s normal for you to have difficulty getting the Entry Tier in a short time. However, a situation that left you speechless urred. Chifeng, who had obtained the Emperor Scripture, easily cultivated it as if he had opened up his meridians.]


    [Furthermore, he directly awakened the Red Fire Holy Body, and his cultivation reached Innate Perfection Realm in a short period. If it weren��t for the Bloodline Curse blocking him, Chifeng��s cultivation would definitely continue soaring.]


    [At this, you could only sigh. Sacred Bodies are indeed terrifying. If Chifeng didn��t disappear after a decade or so and didn��t have his cultivation restricted by the Bloodline Curse, he would likely be high above you in the Lower Realm and even dominate all enemies in the future.]

 Chapter 503: 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word !)_5

    Chapter 503: Chapter 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word chapter!)_5


    [As for Ye Chen, he��s even less likely topare with Chifeng. Inparison to the wless version of Chifeng, Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune of the Purple Spirit Realm, pales greatly.]<div>


    [You were hit hard, but you quickly settled down and continued toprehend the Emperor Scripture. As for Cai Yonglong, there��s not much to say, he was even more frustrated. He now possessed the Emperor Scripture but felt just like having a treasure mountain that he couldn��t enter. The lines of text filled with astonishing Tao Rhyme seemed like an iprehensible divine book.]


    [This feeling was very ufortable, extremely ufortable. But he couldn��t bear to give up. After all, this was the Emperor Scripture, the supreme scripture. If he could cultivate it, he would definitely advance rapidly in the future. Although he wouldn��t be able to conquer all enemies, he could be considered to have limitless potential and extraordinary battle power.]


    [In just over a decade, Chifeng mysteriously disappeared, leaving you sighing. As for this, you can only hope that Chifeng was summoned back to the Upper Realm and continue to calmlyprehend the Emperor Scripture.]


    [These years ofprehension have allowed you to deeply understand the upper limit of the Purple Talent: Enlightenment to God. This Purple Talent is not bad, but it still falls far short of the level of the Emperor Scripture. Of course, you��re notpletely unable toprehend the Emperor Scripture either.]


    [It��s just that it requires a long time toprehend, to understand. With the time spent in the Upper Realm, the speed of his cultivation would have undoubtedly been left far behind by those real monsters in the Upper Realm.]


    [In the end, even after spending a thousand years, you were still unable to sessfullyprehend the Emperor Scripture, which you found quite regrettable. As for Cai Yonglong, he had given up onprehending long ago, thinking that he wasn��t cut out for it. Instead of wasting time, he chose to continue on his old path.]<div>


    [As a result, after a thousand years and with the help of your many resources, he reached the Nirvana Boundary level. While still weak, it was considered not bad.]


    [Next, you chose to leave seclusion because the war between the two realms was about to begin. Due to the fact that you had almost spent all the time in this simtion onprehending the Emperor Scripture, the improvement in other aspects was minimal, and yourbat power had not changed much.]


    [As for this, you didn��t feel regretful at all. After all, it would be foolish not to cherish the Emperor Scripture. Not to mention, with the current situation, unless your strength undergoes another qualitative change, you will not be able to rewrite the oue of destruction.]


    [Those two people from the Upper Realm were simply too strong. You had a vague feeling that both the old man and the young man had actually suppressed their cultivation because the Lower Realm could not bear too powerful forces. The Void Divine Realm was eptable, but experts above the Void Divine Realm descending to the Lower Realm had enough power to destroy the Lower ne, which would cause the Lower ne to reject them.]


    [Moreover, ording to the true spirit of the Ashy me Emperor, there were rules in the Upper Realm that did not allow the Divine Realm Experts of the Upper Realm to descend to the Lower Realm at will. That was the reason why the people from their lineage who descended to the Lower Realm did not exceed the level of Quasi-Immortals. A hundred thousand years ago, they had descended to the Lower Realm, and after passing through so many years, by the generation of the Ashy me Emperor, they had no Quasi-Immortals left.]


    [After that, you had no intention of interfering in the war between the two realms. Moreover, you had some conjectures that needed verification ��.]


    The text simtion stopped at this point.


    Many memories of researching the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, and finally, with a shake of his consciousness, his field of vision changed, and he appeared in the pce of Ashy me Valley.


    ��This Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture is so profound that each character is extremely special, containing Tao Rhyme. If one can��tprehend some of its mysteries, one simply can��t guess its meaning, just like catching a glimpse of a leopard through a pipe.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh.


    Next, an idea also appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.


    This was also the reason why the text simtion ended, and immersive simtion appeared.<div>


    This idea was to destroy the Profound Turtle, release the strange energy, and verify the conjecture.


    It��s because his previous spections had ignored some details.


    Due to various simtions, many details had be blurred.


    In fact, he would be possessed by strange energy and controlled by demon, not necessarily because he had killed the old man from the first ring of Ye Chen, but because of other reasons.


    Because there were two simtions in which he did not be strange and was killed by the ck fog in the end.


    The first time was when he was hiding in the ming Fire Secret Realm while drifting in the Spatial Turbulence.


    The second time was when he was hiding in the Primordial Demon Blood Pool in the Blood Demon Realm.


    Logically, if he had nted the seeds of disaster by killing the first ring��s old man of Ye Chen, the simted Wang Ping in these two life simtions would not be able to escape the same fate. He would also be possessed and controlled by the strange energy as it should be.


    In addition to this, the strange energy was released first, followed by the appearance of the ck fog.


    However, in the previous simtions, other than the glimpses of some scenes after the strange energy came into being from the perspective of a god, there was no description in the rest of the simtions, as if nothing had happened, which was also very strange.


    There must be something he��d overlooked.


    In the face of strange energy, he should be extremely cautious. If he didn��t figure out its full capabilities, Wang Ping wouldn��t dare unseal the strange energy and fight it.<div>


    ��Old turtle, although it��s a bit cruel, this is just a simtion, and you won��t die for real. I can only wrong you. System, continue to fast forward.��

 Chapter 504: 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word !)_6

    Chapter 504: Chapter 168: Emperor Scripture! Unlucky Bizarre (10,000-word chapter!)_6


    Wang Ping muttered to himself, then went on to fast forward.<div>


    In an instant, the luminescent screen reappeared, and text followed suit.


    [After making your decision, you ponder the details and finally make some guesses.]


    [When the two realms adjoined and all the strong beings were attracted, you took the position of the Jiuyou Demon Emperor and started to act against the Profound Turtle.]


    [In response, the Profound Turtle was outraged and questioned your actions. You expressed your hope for the Profound Turtle to release the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, promising to stop the attack once the turtleplies.]


    [The Profound Turtle was furious, thinking you were too insane and didn��t cooperate with you. Instead, it intensified its defense force. You could only sigh and utilize the Divine Artifact, attacking the turtle with all your might and killing it.]


    [However, just before the Profound Turtle died, it reinforced the seal just like in your memory. This is what you wanted.]<div>


    [Next, you took the sealed Guilt-Punishing Emperor and left. When an Emperor came to investigate, they were full of rage, but they couldn��t find you anymore.]


    [As time passed, though you could have broken the seal earlier, you didn��t do so because you wanted to break it at the point in time in your memory, believing that it would make the experiment more meaningful.]


    [When the time came, you went ahead and broke the seal as nned, releasing the strange creature. Before the creature was unleashed, you tore through space, entered the Spatial Turbulence and the small world.]


    [Very soon, you realized that your soul hadn��t been contaminated nor controlled by the strange power. This verified your guess. You assumed that although the creature��s maniption ability is terrifying, it only causes trouble for those who kill the people rted to the bloodline of the Body Possession the Guilt-Punishing Emperor has.]


    [However, the curse couldn��t be triggered under all circumstances. If the distance is too great, divided by a world barrier, or separated by Spatial Turbulence and a small world, then there would be no contamination.]


    [Of course, you also guessed that if the strange creature noticed you and deliberately tried to trigger the curse, it could still contaminate a specific target��s soul and manipte them into a subordinate soul.]


    [This point is akin to the first strange creature you encountered in the Zombie World. If it forcefully utilized its power, the curse��s activation time could be shortened.]


    ��So that��s how its power works. It exins many of my doubts.��


    Wang Ping nced at the simtion content with sudden realization, then continued to look at the luminescent screen.


    There was still one more question to rify.


    Although he already had some guesses in his heart.<div>


    [After solving some questions regarding the cursed power, there was still something you needed to verify��why didn��t the strange creature cause any significant disturbances after its emergence, except for the beginning?]


    [As a result, you pondered and released a Puppet of King��s tier to investigate the situation.]


    [After the puppet went out, you learned about the events in the outer world. Many living beings in the Purple Spirit realm were in trouble, and numerous cultivators became demons. Arge number of powerful beings on the Blood Demon side were also manipted, and even the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine struggled in agony, destined to be controlled sooner orter.]


    [As a Blood Demon World Quasi-Immortal who participated in the great war 10,000 years ago, it was only natural for him to be affected after killing the Descendants of Guilt-Punishing Emperor.]


    [During the time when the creature��s power wreaked havoc, you sensed a terrorizing divine palm, which exuded an aura of divinity, striking down the creature which had just been born and acting recklessly.]


    [You were shocked and immediately came up with a guess. The person who made the move was either the old man or the young man. Only these two individuals could unleash the powerful forces of the Void Divine Realm, and not just any Void Lord at that.]


    [No wonder there was no disturbance after the emergence of the strange creature. As it turns out, just after it emerged, it was discovered and casually killed by a powerful being descended from the Upper Realm. Quite pitiful.]


    [Although the power of Guilt-Punishing Emperor is immense, it��s uncertain if the strange creature could unleash its full potential. Moreover, even if it could bring out all of its power, it would be as insignificant as an ant whenpared to the strong beings descended from the Upper Realm.]


    [You felt somewhat mixed, not expecting the creature you were worried about would be casually killed by someone. The people from the Upper Realm are indeed terrifying.]


    [However, although the two of them killed the strange creature for unknown reasons, they unleashed the dark fog and became the prime culprits in destroying the Purple Spirit Realm and Blood Demon Realm. They are not praiseworthy and not good people.]


    [Of course, you are currently the prime culprit in releasing the strange creature, and you can��t be considered a good person, either. It��s like the pot calling the kettle ck.]


    [Next, after pondering, you wanted to obtain more information. To do so, you nned to join forces with the two Upper Realm beings and ferret out their motives and identities.]<div>


    [With that in mind, you took action, trying to locate the duo and openly stating your intention.]


    [Regarding your intentions, the young man was disdainful and found it ridiculous that an ordinary lower realm being like yourself would entertain wild ambitions of climbing the higher branches and bing his follower.]


    [Realizing the intention of the young man, the old man behind him took action and killed you on the spot. Due to the Rebirth tally, you revived after an hour, feeling very displeased.]


    [After that, you went straight to the Primordial Forbidden Land to, before they discovered the secrets within, discuss with the Primordial Emperor and find a way to hide the entrance to the forbiddennd, preventing it from being discovered by the young man and the old man.]


    [Only then would there be a slim hope of averting the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm. However, since you killed the Profound Turtle and released the strange creature, the Primordial Emperor didn��t trust you and instead became furious at you. He wanted to suppress you by utilizing all the resources in the Holy Land.]

 Chapter 505: 169: The Second Purple Talent!

    Chapter 505: Chapter 169: The Second Purple Talent!


    [However, your ownbat strength is formidable and you possess a Divine Artifact. In such circumstances, the Primordial Emperor is clearly no match for you. Even if he were to utilize the full force of the Holy Land, he would still not be your rival and would be effortlessly suppressed by you.]<div>


    [In the end, youpletely destroyed the Primordial Sacred Land and set up multiple seals at the entrance of the Primordial Forbidden Land, using the Divine Artifact as the array core to prevent the two people from the Upper Realm from finding it.]


    [However, your actions were ultimately meaningless. Over a few years, the two people from the Upper Realm searched through various hidden ces in the Purple Spirit Realm and Blood Demon Realm for what they needed but ended up empty-handed. Nheless, as soon as a special aura emerged from the Primordial Forbidden Land, the two of them captured the aura and sessfully located the Primordial Forbidden Land.]


    [They detected the seals you set up and dismissed them. The older one made a move and easily shattered the Great Array, entering it.]


    [You sensed that the Great Array had been broken and felt heavy in your heart, realizing that the two of them had eventually found what was hidden in the Primordial Forbidden Land. It seemed that no matter how hard you tried, there was no escaping this future.]


    [Unless your strength surpassed theirs, only then would you have a chance to prevent these events from happening. However, to aplish such a feat, your cultivation must reach the Void Divine Realm. Furthermore, yourbat prowess within the same realm must be formidable; otherwise, there is no possibility of stopping them.]


    [In the end, you sighed in your heart and quietly awaited the arrival of death. Soon after, you sensed the spread of the ck fog, which began to sweep the Purple Spirit Realm and extended towards the Blood Demon Realm.]<div>


    [During this process, you perished in the ck fog.]


    [As a result of your death, the simtion has ended��]


    As the text simtion ended, Wang Ping��s consciousness wavered and returned to the real world once more.


    ��Although I didn��t get all the information I wanted this time, I did manage to obtain some bizarre information, which is better than nothing. It��s just unfortunate that even without my intervention, he was killed by the people from the Upper Realm,�� he thought to himself.


    Wang Ping sighed lightly, his thoughts in his heart.


    It was the first time that someone from the Upper Realm had killed the sinister one.


    Moreover, he was killed so casually, which made Wang Ping��s emotions quiteplicated.


    ��In the short term, I probably won��t be able to uncover the truth behind the ck fog, nor is it necessary to waste my lives and simtion opportunities to investigate. This is not something I can handle at the moment.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he pondered silently.


    If something was precious enough in the Upper Realm to make the Upper Realm residentse to the mortal world and use the destruction of two realms as a cover, they probably were treasured in the Upper Realm as well.


    Such things could make even a Void lord feel like an insignificant ant, let alone Emperors or Quasi-Immortals.<div>


    Furthermore, Wang Ping began to worry about when these Upper Realm people had discovered the existence of the item in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    If they had known all along and hade to the mortal world after nning something in the Upper Realm, the situation would be dire.


    It would then involve a powerful Upper Realm power instead of just two powerful individuals.


    ��Next, whenever I get a chance, I will investigate all the hidden secrets I didn��t know before. The matters of Ji Bingyue, Ji Xue��er, and Ji Bingyan, in particr, have caught my attention,�� Wang Ping thought, rubbing his chin.


    In a previous life simtion, Ji Bingyan had mentioned that Wang Ping might ascend to the Upper Realm earlier and be a god before her.


    That is to say, Ji Bingyan knew of a way to break through to the Void God Realm.


    Perhaps this was rted to her ability to be a Quasi-Immortal.


    However, if she felt that she could ascend earlier, does that mean her method would work for him too?


    It��s possible that Ji Bingyan didn��t know that the divine source in the Purple Spirit Realm had run out, but the likelihood of that was slim.


    Additionally, Ji Bingyan seemed to have thoughts of plundering the divine source of the Blood Demon Realm.


    Perhaps there was still a divine source in the Blood Demon Realm.


    ��System, how much would a Paid Simtion cost me now?��<div>


    After Wang Ping collected his thoughts, he inquired from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Ding! Detected that the host��s cultivation has reached the Major Completion Tier of the Emperor Realm. The next simtion requires the host to pay the price of thirty-five King Artifacts, or four Iplete Emperor-tier Artifacts, or two wless Emperor-tier Artifacts.��


    The System��s voice sounded.


    ��I�� My goodness!��


    Seeing the increasing cost, Wang Ping��s eyelids twitched fiercely.


    Although he was prepared for this, the absurd price was shocking.


    If it required so many Emperor Artifacts now, Wang Ping felt that the resources of the two realmsbined would not be enough for him to simte once or twice when he reached the Quasi-Immortal Tier.


    But how could he grow stronger quickly without Paid Simtions?


    ��System, can you switch back to the original payment mode?�� Wang Ping��s face twitched, suddenly feeling that the original exponential growth was more cost-effective.


    ��No. Please give up any unrealistic thoughts, host. The initial Paid Simtion wouldn��t only use Lower-tier Spirit Stonester. It is not more cost-effective than the current mode. In addition, the original Life Simtor could only refresh White Talents and Green Talents.��


    The System��s voice sounded.


    ��Sigh����<div>


    Listening to the answer of the Life Simtor, Wang Ping felt a little exhausted.


    Although the Life Simtor was useful, the consumption of resources was indeed quite painful.

 Chapter 506: 169: The Second Purple Talent!_2

    Chapter 506: Chapter 169: The Second Purple Talent!_2


    Of course, this was also rted to his recent rapid cultivation improvement, which had skyrocketed from Nirvana Realm Great Perfection to Emperor Realm Great Perfection in such a short time.<div>


    If his cultivation improvement had been slower, there wouldn��t have been an issue with insufficient resources.


    After all, the previous Life Simtor only consumed Primordial Liquid, which was easy for him to obtain with his cultivation level.


    However, that was just wishful thinking.


    Wang Ping didn��t want to do that; he had no choice.


    With the ruthless Predecessor Transmigrator Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, who had connections with Myriad Heavens Forces, if he didn��t be stronger quickly, he would be killed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ping became furious.<div>


    ��Alpha, it��s all your fault. If you hadn��t assigned that task for me to probe the Second Generation Chat Group��s Transmigrators, I wouldn��t have been exposed to them and forced to rapidly improve my cultivation to protect my life.��


    ��When I was at the Nirvana Realm Great Perfection, I could have easily hidden myself and enjoyed paid simtions without any financial pressure, perhaps refreshing more advanced talents.��


    Alpha:


    Alpha was silent.


    Alpha had nothing to say.


    ��Say it, what do you want in return����


    Alpha quickly responded with a cold voice.


    ��I killed the more powerful Transmigrator Predecessor Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao, aren��t you going to reward me with hundreds of millions of group points?��


    Wang Ping retracted his angry expression, speaking seriously.


    Alpha: ��Hundreds of millions��you��re dreaming. This isn��t a group task, and you would��ve fought him sooner orter, killing him. Still, since it��s my fault for exposing you, it��s necessary topensate you.��


    ��Ding, you have been awarded 20 million group points.��


    ��Only a 20 million reward for killing a Transmigrator Predecessor with Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation, that��s pretty stingy.��<div>


    Wang Ping was somewhat displeased.


    Of course, he was dissatisfied, but he was delighted to fleece Alpha, who was as stingy as an iron rooster.


    No, this wasn��t fleecing; it was reasonablepensation.


    However, this also indirectly proved that Alpha had been crying poor to him all this time.


    In such a short time, Alpha had already given out more than 40 million rewards.


    ��Subtracting the group points I used to purchase the Golden Finger Optimizer, I still have about 40 million left.��


    Wang Ping calcted his group points and muttered.


    Forty million, if mentioned in the chat group, other group members would probably be envious, with unbnced mentality, collectively turning into sour lemons.


    However, such a divisivement was something Wang Ping would never make.


    Show-off behavior was not something Wang Ping appreciated.


    ��Moreover, these group points, besides buying the Golden Finger Optimizer and teleportation, don��t seem to have much use for me.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin as he murmured in his heart.<div>


    After all, be it talents, power, or weapons, he could get them for free from the Life Simtor. Spending group points to enhance himself would have been a waste of money.


    ��You��re the first to say that the World Source isn��t useful.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded again.


    ��I��m justining, don��t take it seriously. But really, although I don��t know what magical effects the World Source has in the future, it doesn��t have much impact on me currently. So, you��re not nning to tell me how many group points are needed for the next Optimized Golden Finger and give me the purchase permission?��


    ��If I be stronger faster, I can better help you eliminate the Transmigrators from the First and Second Generation Chat Groups and help you collect the World Source better, right?��


    Wang Ping smiled and gently persuaded in his heart.


    As the payment got higher and higher, Wang Ping started to feel the pressure.


    As a result, he hoped to obtain the authority to optimize the Golden Finger again from Alpha.


    Perhaps, the next optimization would improve the price defects.


    If the price aspect could be improved and even make the simtion free for him, he would be trulyfortable.


    ��Absolutely not.��


    Alpha remained silent, but eventually responded firmly to Wang Ping, expressing his attitude.<div>


    ��Unexpectedly, continuing to optimize my Life Simtor would make it hard for you to control it too. So, you fear that after I be uncontroble, I��ll betray you?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he directly exposed Alpha��s thoughts.


    ��I don��t trust humans. I won��t believe in them.��


    Alpha finally replied coldly.


    ��I can understand your thoughts. After all, you were destroyed twice. However, as our enemies be stronger, I��ll need to be stronger as well. So, giving me permission would be the best choice. As for me betraying you, that��s impossible.��


    Wang Ping sighed helplessly.


    ��What��s safer and more cost-effective than betraying and having a strong backing rather than running solo like an idiot? I��m not like the previous Transmigrators. I haven��t been mistreated by you. Instead, I��ve gained so many benefits from you. Unless I��m crazy, why would I betray you? So isn��t a technical stake better and safer?��


    Alpha:


    Wang Ping made a lot of sense, causing Alpha to waver for a moment.


    ��Behave well, and we��ll talk about itter.��

 Chapter 507: 169: The Second Purple Talent!_3

    Chapter 507: Chapter 169: The Second Purple Talent!_3


    After leaving this sentence, Alpha dived.<div>


    ��Alpha, you��ve be smart, not eating the cake I draw. Although, to be honest, this isn��t a cake, it��s what I truly think.��


    Wang Ping muttered.


    Next, Wang Ping abandoned his distractions, tore through space, and returned to the back of the Profound Turtle.


    ��Mr. Wang, has it been resolved?��


    Cai Yonglong asked expectantly.


    ��Yeah, it��s solved.��<div>


    Wang Ping nodded.


    ��As expected of Mr. Wang, so awesome.��


    Cai Yonglong smacked his lips. Very few people in this world could just kill a top emperor.


    ��Old Turtle, I��lle to see you again next time.��


    Wang Ping said.


    ��You better note again, creating such a bigmotion as soon as you came, I can��t take your messing around.��


    The dull voice of the Profound Turtle rang out.


    Wang Ping smiled and didn��t say anything more. He tore open another space channel and took Cai Yonglong and Chifeng into it.


    Afterward, Wang Ping directly brought Cai Yonglong and Chifeng to the Ashy me Valley, just as it was in the simtion.


    The subsequent development wasn��t much different from that of the simtion.


    Wang Ping received many good things and the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture created by the Chi n ancestor, Burning Emperor.


    ��A king artifact is enough for me to simte twice, three emperor artifacts are enough for me to simte once, I can only simte three times in total, I��m struggling here.��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at the many treasures in the small world and couldn��t help but shake his head.


    Originally, he felt that there were many things here, and he would finally be rich for a while.


    Now it seemed that he was still poor.


    ��System, consume thirty-five king artifacts, I want to initiate the paid simtion.��


    Randomly, Wang Ping calmed his mind and said in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refresh in progress��.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and the thirty-five king artifacts that could make all the great holynds envious disappeared.


    Even Wang Ping��s face twitched.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions on the host sessfully refreshing the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing; Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement.��


    Purple Talent��Proving the Tao by Killing: After possessing this talent, the host will be extremely cold-blooded and bloodthirsty, but will gain two benefits.


    ��. For every strong person the host kills, your talent will be ordingly enhanced. The stronger the person killed, the more it will enhance.


    ��. For every strong person killed by the host, the host��s killing intent will increase, bing more bloodthirsty, and the lethality of each move will be enhanced.<div>


    Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement: With this talent, the host��s speed will be enhanced to a certain extent.


    ��!!!��


    Wang Ping looked at the talents refreshed this time and immediately felt that the price increase of the life simtor was nothing.


    After he optimized the life simtor, guaranteed red output in paid simtions.


    And this time, after how long, he refreshed another purple talent.


    This Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing, when taken out separately, could be used by someone as a Golden Finger.


    After all, Zhang Jun��s new Golden Finger was also to be stronger by killing.


    He can do the same with this, and the Golden Finger can even enhance the talent by killing along with it.


    This is very powerful.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages.


    Involved in killing, demonizing, and the like, talents are powerful, but they all have obvious side effects.


    This purple talent also has a lethal side effect, directly changing the personality, and the more people killed, the greater the impact.<div>


    ��But after all, it��s just a simtion. I just don��t ept this talent with side effects as a reward when I refresh the prizes. The value of such talents with obvious side effects is to make Wang Ping in the simtion be stronger, obtain greater chances, and benefit more, and then I choose his gains as rewards.��


    Wang Ping��s face showed a smile, very happy.


    With this purple talent, Wang Ping felt that practicing the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture should be a sure thing.


    And with this talent, maybe he could change the future and face the two Upper Realm people head-on.


    If he could kill those two show-offs at a higher level, Wang Ping would be really happy.


    Just as Wang Ping��s thoughts were running wild, nning to choose a talent, a chat group system notification suddenly sounded, interrupting Wang Ping��s train of thought.


    ��Ding, detected that the world where Group members Qin Tian (77) and Ye Xiaofan (75) are in has a weirdness, Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group task is a mandatory task. The number of participants is 5. Please make the appropriate preparations for all group members.��


    ��Weirdness? Has it appeared again?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes slightly narrowed, frowning.


    No, it shouldn��t be said that the weirdness has reappeared.


    It should be said that the worlds Alpha let them travel through are all problematic worlds.


    These worlds either have transmigrators or have weirdness.<div>


    Or both.


    It��s just that Alpha thinks the time is ripe, or thinks a certain world can��t be dragged on any longer, so it releases tasks for them to eliminate the weirdness or the transmigrators.


    Predecessor transmigrators aside, with Alpha��s character, he probably wouldn��t want to spend arge amount of points to publish tasks.


    So the frequency of weirdness will be higher.


    However, Wang Ping still felt that this guy was most likely trying to earn back the twenty million group points he had squeezed from him not long ago through the weirdness.


    As his thoughts churned, Wang Ping didn��t continue to stare at the life simtor��s screen but opened the chat group instead.

 Chapter 508: 169: The Second Purple Talent!_4

    Chapter 508: Chapter 169: The Second Purple Talent!_4


    At this moment, the chat group became lively, with those who were not engaged in group tasks or cultivation deciding to join the conversation.<div>


    Qin Tian (77): ��Holy shit, my world has also encountered some weirdness? Fuck, isn��t this super troublesome? This is the Cultivation world! Imagine how strong the anomalies in the Cultivation world must be!��


    Liu Mei (15): ��I��ll observe three seconds of silence for you.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��Although I��d really like to go on a killing spree in the Cultivation world to quickly increase my strength, I feel like I��d be a burden. Let��s see how Mr. Wang chooses who goes.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��I also want to go to the Cultivation world. If I were to mate with a powerful cultivator there, I could be one of the strongest in our chat group.��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ����mate, mate����


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Terrifying, that��s too explicit, it��s scaring the children.��<div>


    Wang Ping (66): ��This group task has appeared in the worlds of Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan. The anomaly won��t be simple, so those who want to sign up should think carefully. Of course, you don��t need to be overly concerned. After all, now that we have encountered a task, people in the group can give support.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��That��s true, but it��s still very dangerous. The fact that we were able to eliminate thest anomaly was actually quite lucky.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Can��t argue with that����


    Wu Jun (20): ��Cough, cough, even though it is said, I still want to participate in the task. My golden finger can bring miracles! Proud.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Very good, one spot for Wu Jun. Who else? Register quickly, don��t waste time.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Can I go? I want to test whether I can level up by killing monsters in other worlds!��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Hey, hey, hey, you��re a neer and a noob. There��ll be plenty of ordinary tasks for you to experiment withter; don��t waste a spot for dealing with anomalies.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Er����


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Count me in. Although I��m still a bit weak, my new golden finger is quite useful.��


    Chen Si (83): ��I want to join too! Following Mr. Wang, we��ll eat well and drink well, QAQ~��


    Chen Kang (67): ��If my sister is going, how can I not? Count me in.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Eh, I was just thinking about joining in for the fun, but I didn��t expect it to be full so quickly.��<div>


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, it feels like Mr. Cai, Chen Si, Chen Kang, and Wu Jun have all be Mr. Wang��s dedicated supports. Is this the best team for tackling anomalies?��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Considering Mr. Wang��s strength and the special abilities of the others�� golden fingers, this team is indeed the most suitablebination for tackling difficult group tasks.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��In the end, we are too weak to help. Sigh


    Wang Ping (66): ��Don��t be disheartened. Just grow slowly. Since that��s the case, the team for the group task will be me, Cai Yonglong, Chen Si, Chen Kang, and Wu Jun.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Mr. Wang, what about me��?��


    Lin Yuanyuan felt helpless; she really wanted to go to a higher-level world and quickly be stronger using her golden finger ability.


    Wang Ping (66) @Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Actually, you don��t need to be too anxious. I��m now considered one of the strongest beings in the Purple Spirit Realm. It��s easy for me to catch an Emperor tier entity for you to be strong.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Holy shit! Wang is already one of the strongest? Catching an Emperor tier entity just like that? That��s crazy!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Of course! Mr. Wang has been low-key, but he has already killed an Emperor Realm Great Perfection existence before.��


    Upon hearing Cai Yonglong��s words, the people in the group were all stunned, surprised, and envious.


    Not only did they envy Wang Ping, but they also envied Lin Yuanyuan.


    With Wang Ping��s words, Lin Yuanyuan would really skyrocket to the Emperor tier level.<div>


    Wang Ping was already at the 10th Tier Battle Power during the Nirvana Boundary; the Emperor tier would be even stronger.


    This was indeed a meteoric rise.


    Lin Yuanyuan (80) @Wang Ping (66): ��Thank you, Mr. Wang. From now on, I will obey yourmands without question!��


    Lin Yuanyuan said these words with great excitement.


    The people in the group didn��t have much of a reaction. If they could also make such a meteoric rise, they would dly say the same thing.


    It��s really great to follow Mr. Wang.


    Zhang Hu (5) @Wang Ping (66): ��Cough, cough, Mr. Wang, can you help me tame a powerful monster beast so I can also have a meteoric rise? Drooling a pool on the ground.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Speaking of which, Zhang Hu, your talent seems to make meteoric rises quite easy. How about after Iplete this group task, I��ll also find an Emperor or King-tier monster beast for you?��


    Wang Ping thought for a moment and decided.


    It was worth cultivating the traversers in the chat group.


    So, he had always been brushing up his prestige in the chat group.


    Although these people were unlikely to keep up with his growing speed, it didn��t mean they were useless.<div>


    It should be said that as long as he wanted, Lin Yuanyuan and Zhang Hu could actually have a lot of growth potential with their golden fingers, and could keep up with his battle power to some extent.


    As long as he became strong enough, all he had to do was capture some powerful beings for Lin Yuanyuan to mate with and catch powerful mounts for Zhang Hu.


    He had considered this before, but he was somewhat worried about letting them grow too quickly, which could make them uncontroble.

 Chapter 509: 169: The Second Purple Talent!_5

    At this point, he was already far ahead. His power within the same realm was only getting stronger, so even if they obtained the same realm strength, it wouldn��t cause any problems.


    Even if their realms were the same, if a battle were to start, Wang Ping could wipe them out effortlessly.


    Besides, the two of them had no reason to betray him.


    Even if they did betray him, the Life Simtor could easily simte it.


    Therefore, Wang Ping wasn��t afraid of anything.


    ��Chen Yao should also be stronger. Otherwise, if we run into predecessor ransmigrators in the future, it��s certain death without the group��s high-end battle skills. If the group members are too weak, they are easily used as pawns by the enemy to calcte against me.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn! Thanks, Mr. Wang! You��re better than my biological father!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Get lost, who��s your biological father?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Can��t it be my biological father? Then he is my godfather.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Heh, this kid has no shame. Although, I find it quite normal.��<div>


    The joke was that he was the first one to call him godfather.


    For the sake of currying favor, pride was negligible.


    At this time, the other people in the group were also quite sour.


    Damn, they also desperately wanted this kind of rising-star golden finger.


    To have a big shot lead you, and easily be stronger.


    Zhang Jun (71): ��Ahem, Mr.Wang, I can also be stronger quickly, it��s just a bit troublesome, I need to kill people.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��And me, I can grind experience points. Cry.jpg.��


    Xu Yi (84): ��Mr. Wang, don��t forget about me. Our world is very special, we can also be strong quickly.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Xu, why are you joining this fuss, get lost.��


    Wang Ping (66): ����.Stop arguing, take your time. I��m cultivating top talents. The talents will help others who need time to be stronger. Don��t expect everything from me, I��m going to be exhausted.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat speechless.


    He knew that once this was mentioned, the group would go wild.


    Seeing Wang Ping��s response, the group��s atmosphere finally improved slightly.


    Regarding this, Wang Ping didn��t say much and directly input the task party��s name list and turned on the group task teleportation function.


    In an instant, Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong were transformed into white light, disappearing from the Purple Spirit Realm.


    At the same time, Wu Jun, Chen Si, Chen Kang also sessively transformed into white light, disappearing from their own worlds.


    In Qin Tian��s Thunder Realm Holy Land, streaks of white light appeared.


    With the sudden appearance of Wang Ping and others, the whole Thunder Realm Holy Land exploded into chaos.<div>


    The Thunder Realm Holy Land��s Mountain Protection Array was immediately activated, exuding a terrifying aura of killing intent.


    At the same time, deep within the Thunder Realm Holy Land, God Transformation Stage ancestors were directly startled and flew to the sky.


    ��Qin Tian, you��re really unreliable.��


    Wang Ping looked at this scene, a bit speechless.<div>


    We��ve executed so many group tasks, didn��t you know to leave the Thunder Realm Holy Land first?


    ��Mr. Wang, I got too excited discussing earlier, I turned into a lemon and forgot about that.��


    Qin Tian said with a bitter smile.


    ��Moreover, Ye Xiaofan and I are both in this world. Who would know that we��d get teleported to my side?��


    Wang Ping:


    Okay, this is Alpha��s fault again.


    ��No, no��.��


    Quickly, Wang Ping seemed to remember something, his face changed slightly, his eyes narrowing.


    Although it��s not 100% urate, whenever they notice something strange, the abnormality is usually not too far from their location, within a distance they can easily reach.


    The size of the Cultivation Realm where Qin Tian is located is not much smaller than the Purple Spirit Realm where he is located.


    In such a huge world, the abnormality naturally can��t appear in a very remote ce. If so, if the abnormality hides, it��s hard to find, and the group task may not be activated.


    In other words, the abnormality might ur in the Thunder Realm Holy Land.


    Even if it��s not in the Thunder Realm Holy Land, it won��t be too far from the Thunder Realm Holy Land.<div>


    ��Alpha, give me an urate answer.��


    Wang Ping asked in his heart.


    ��Theoretically speaking, it��s like this. Because the teleportation process of the group task rted to the abnormalities is out of my control. Besides, I can��t know who the abnormality has possessed.��


    Alpha��s cold voice rang out.


    ��With this answer, it��s enough.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes were flickering.


    He was just about to me Alpha for not learning, but it seems that this wasn��t Alpha��s mistake this time.


    However, now it��s a bit troublesome.


    After all, if the abnormality was hiding in the Thunder Realm Holy Land, then they were now exposed to the eyes of the abnormality.


    No, not just that.


    If the abnormality was in the Thunder Realm Holy Land, then Qin Tian had been exposed a long time ago, and had been moving under the eyelids of the abnormality.


    Thinking about the worst possible scenario, even Wang Ping felt a heavy heart.


    As Wang Ping��s thoughts were racing, the Saint Master of the Thunder Realm Holy Land and many God Transformation Realm elders were all staring at Wang Ping and the others, exerting a strong pressure.<div>


    However, because Wang Ping was present, Chen Kang, Chen Si, Wu Jun, and Cai Yonglong were all very calm.


    It should be said that even without Wang Ping, they were not afraid of the people of the Thunder Realm Holy Land.


    Although their currentbat skills were still iparable to Wang Ping, they could already be considered strong in many worlds.


    Chen Kang and Chen Si relied on their powerful auxiliary abilities, often gained many task points.

 Chapter 510: 169: The Second Purple Talent!_6

    Wu Jun was the same.


    With Wang Ping��s deliberate cultivation, theirbat power had reached the six-star level, no longer fearing Primordial Infant Stage cultivators.


    As for Cai Yonglong, it was the same. He even felt confident to fight against a God Transformation Old Monster.


    If their abilities werebined, it would be normal for them to defeat a God Transformation Old Monster.


    The only trouble was the Mountain Protection Array of Thunder Realm Holy Land, which seemed very dangerous.


    However, Cai Yonglong couldpletely rely on his abilities to defend against it and then easily retreat using the chat group function.


    ��Saint Master, Master, and elders, they are my friends, not enemies.��


    Rather, it was Qin Tian who hurriedly flew into the sky and exined.


    ��Even if they are your friends, they shouldn��t have suddenly appeared in my Thunder Realm Holy Land, let alone rmed the Mountain Protection Array.��


    The Thunder Realm Saint Master snorted coldly, looking very displeased at Qin Tian.


    However, while scolding Qin Tian, his gaze was still fixed on Wang Ping, full of wariness.<div>


    Because he found that he couldn��t see the depth of Wang Ping��s cultivation at all.


    As for Cai Yonglong and the others, although their breaths werepletely different from cultivators, they were equally powerful, but not enough to be taken seriously by him.


    ��This�� ��


    Qin Tian opened his mouth but couldn��t speak.


    After all, the current situation was indeed difficult to exin.


    ��Thunder Realm Saint Master, it is my fault for suddenly visiting and rming the Holy Land��s Great Array. I hope you won��t me me.��


    Wang Ping��s expression was indifferent, calmly speaking, and he also took out a top-tier primal fluid from the small world within his body and presented it to the Thunder Realm Saint Master and the others.


    Although Wang Ping didn��t know if the primal fluid was useful for cultivators, it was simr to cultivation and had spiritual energy and pure energy, which should be valuable to cultivators from other worlds.


    The top-tier primal fluid was something useful for those in the Nirvana Boundary as well.


    Previously, Wang Ping had killed several Nirvana Realm Masters but had not obtained much top-tier primal fluid, showing its value for those at the Nirvana Realm.


    ording to Wang Ping��s analysis, in this cultivation world, the Nirvana Boundary should be at least on par with Tribtion-crossing Stage old monsters or even Great Stage old monsters.


    Therefore, this top-tier primal fluid became extremely precious.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t want to expose too much of his secrets to prevent attracting strange attention, which would be too troublesome.


    Otherwise, Wang Ping wouldn��t be so polite to a God Transformation Stage and some Primordial Infant Stage cultivators.


    Not to mention these people, even the old monsters hidden in Thunder Realm Holy Land were not qualified to question Wang Ping.


    Of course, this also had to do with Qin Tian being the Holy child of the Thunder Realm Holy Land, so Wang Ping didn��t want to be too excessive.


    ��This is�� ��


    The Thunder Realm Saint Master felt the iparably pure energy in the top-tier primal fluid, his heart shook tremendously.<div>


    This primal fluid was absolutely a great opportunity. If he could find a way to absorb it, his cultivation would improve at an astonishing speed.


    For a moment, whether it was the Thunder Realm Saint Master or the Primordial Infant Realm Elders of Thunder Realm Holy Land, their eyes were all burning with passion.


    Moreover, at this moment, in the depths of Thunder Realm Holy Land, dozens of powerful auras suddenly appeared, descending here.


    These people were all old Taoists with crane hair and youthful faces.<div>


    Their cultivation was all very powerful, with the weakest being at the God Transformation Stage, and the strongest reaching the peak of the Integration Realm.


    As for Tribtion-crossing Stage cultivators, there were none.


    Because Tribtion-crossing Stage cultivators had to face the Heavenly Tribtion, and in order not to affect the Holy Land, they would often find secluded ces to retreat.


    This way, they could also prevent others from interfering with their Crossing Tribtion.


    When facing the Heavenly Tribtion, one must be extremely cautious. Otherwise, if it cannot be crossed, it will turn into a handful of yellow soil, which is truly pitiful.


    ��Such pure energy, if this treasure is absorbed by this old man, perhaps there is hope of breaking through the Tribtion-crossing Realm.��


    Upon their appearance, the Integration Realm old monsters were also staring at the top-tier primal fluid with burning eyes, their hearts pounding.


    Seeing the group of cultivators with fiery eyes, Wang Ping��s eyes were slightly strange.


    Although he guessed that the top-tier primal fluid should be attractive to this group of people, he didn��t expect the attraction to be so great.


    For a moment, Wang Ping, who had never thought of himself as being particrly wealthy, felt like a big local tyranting to the countryside.


    s, happiness really is rtive.


    At this point, the Integration Realm Peak old monster asked the Thunder Realm Saint Master how the top-tier primal fluid hade about.


    Thunder Realm Saint Master looked at the top-tier primal fluid enviously, knowing that it was probably unrted to him, and could only reluctantly tell the truth about the cause and effect of the top-tier primal fluid��s appearance.<div>


    For a moment, the ancestors of Thunder Realm Holy Land were all staring at Wang Ping with wild, fanatical eyes.


    With that expression, they couldn��t wait to rob Wang Ping on the spot.


    However, when the Integration Realm Peak old monster discovered that he couldn��t see through Wang Ping��s cultivation either, and even had a chilling feeling on his back when he developed some small thoughts, his face changed slightly, and he withdrew his thoughts.


    ��Since you are a guest, we naturally won��t me our fellow daoist for the sudden visit. However, I don��t know the name of our fellow daoist and where hees from.��


    The Integration Realm Peak old ancestor smiled and cupped his hands, asking Wang Ping.


    ��My name is Wang Ping, my Daoist title is Heaven Derivative Emperor, and Ie from outside the domain.��


    Wang Ping said calmly.


    They couldn��t hide the fact that they came from outside the domain.


    Wang Ping didn��t intend to conceal it, so he might as well be frank and let both sides know what was going on.


    ��From outside the domain.��


    The experts from Thunder Realm Holy Land all had flickering eyes, looking very astonished.


    Although they had guessed Wang Ping and the others�� identities, when they heard him confess it themselves, they were still very surprised.


    There��s not only their Lingyu Realm in the world of cultivators; this ismon knowledge.<div>


    Above the Lingyu Realm, there was the Immortal World, which ruled over countless cultivation realms like the Lingyu Realm.


    However, other cultivation realms also pursued the path of cultivation.


    No matter how peculiar, they just took the path of refining the body.


    They had never seen existences like Wang Ping and the others, whose breaths werepletely different.


    Therefore, they felt that this was more than justing from other cultivation realms.


    They couldn��t figure out Wang Ping��s specific origin.


    ��Hehe, they are from outside the domain. How fortunate we are! Our Holy Child of Thunder Realm Holy Land being friends with fellow daoists is fate. If you all don��t mind, you may stay temporarily. Our Thunder Realm Holy Land will host an Immortal Banquet to entertain fellow daoists.��


    The Integration Realm Peak old ancestor said with a warm face.


    ��Since fellow daoist has invited us, we shall stay temporarily and wait for the Immortal Banquet.��


    Wang Ping also replied with a smile.


    Following this, Wang Ping and the others stayed at Qin Tian��s ce.


    Although the old monsters wanted to arrange amodations for Wang Ping and the others personally, Wang Ping refused.


    <div>

 Chapter 511: 170: Shattering the Virtual God with One Punch! The Mysterious Place

    ��Mr. Wang, I��m sorry to have troubled you.��


    Inside Qin Tian��s cave mansion, he said helplessly.


    ��It��s a small issue.�� Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��Speaking of which, Ye Xiaofan wasn��t teleported here. He��s clearly a Sacred Body, but now he��s as unremarkable as an ordinary person.��


    Seeing that Wang Ping didn��t care, Qin Tian also breathed a sigh of relief and began to mutter.


    ��He��s not even close to being the second Ye Hei. I��d say he��s not even the tenth.��


    Listening to Qin Tianin about Ye Xiaofan, Cai Yonglong and the others couldn��t help butugh.


    ��Just stopining about him. It��s a good thing that he isn��t here.��


    Wang Ping patted Qin Tian��s shoulder and said helplessly.


    ��To be honest, we have made a pretty terrible entrance, and we may have already been noticed by the unknown enemy. In his absence, he can be considered a hidden card. Though I don��t think it��ll be of much use, it��s still better than nothing.��


    ��What? Mr. Wang, have we been exposed to the unknown enemy?��<div>


    Qin Tian��s pupils contracted, somewhat frightened.


    ��It��s just my guess. After all, the location we were teleported to is often close to the unknown enemy. To be precise, if two group members are in the same world, the chat group will teleport us to the location close to the unknown enemy, so that we can find and kill them.��


    Wang Ping nodded his head, with a serious expression on his face.


    ��Damn! Mr. Wang, ording to what you��ve said, isn��t there a high probability that I��ve been exposed to the unknown enemy long ago?��


    Qin Tian��s face twisted, anxious as hell.


    Damnit, if he had been exposed in the eyes of the unknown enemy long ago, his life could be in danger at any moment.


    It was just that the unknown enemy had been plotting something before and hadn��t made a move on him yet.


    This situation felt familiar, as Chen Yao and the others had encountered it before. He never thought that he would experience it, too.


    ��You used to brag with Ye Xiaofan about directly joining the Holy Land and howfortable you were. Now look, although Ye Xiaofan is also being hunted, he��s not in as much danger as you are.��


    Cai Yonglong said, taking pleasure in Qin Tian��s misfortune.


    Qin Tian��s face twitched, unable to retort.


    ��Enough talk. I��ll use a Golden Finger first.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and spoke.


    Upon hearing this, everyone quieted down.


    Wang Ping then brought up the page for the paid simtion again.


    Although he felt that they had already been targeted by the unknown enemy, Wang Ping still nned to get the paid simtion done first.


    Immersive simtion has a hidden advantage that Wang Ping discovered.


    That is, during the immersive simtion, although it feels like a very long time has passed, the actual time psed in the outer world is only a few seconds.<div>


    It must be said that the optimized Life Simtor is quite powerful.


    As a result, Wang Ping was not in the slightest bit worried.


    Even if the unknown enemy noticed them, they would need time to react. In this time, Wang Ping would be able toplete the paid simtion and then do many free simtions to uncover the unknown enemy��s true identity.


    ��System, I choose Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing.��<div>


    Wang Ping directly set upyers of the Great Array, and at the same time protected himself and others with the Divine Artifact in the array. After ensuring that everything was foolproof, he finally said so in his heart.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion beginning����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Then, Wang Ping felt his consciousness waver, and his vision shifted. He was back in the Ashy me Valley of the Purple Spirit Realm again.


    ��This scene switching back is really strange.��


    Wang Ping nced at the familiar Ashy me Valley in front of him and muttered.


    ��System, fast-forward.��


    However, Wang Ping did not think too much about it, and directly ordered.


    The moment the words fell, a luminescent screen appeared with familiar texts emerging.


    [On the first day, you are filled with murderous intent and directly leave Ashy me Valley, hunting down the top powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [Not long after leaving Ashy me Valley, you annihte a Holy Land, y monarch, three Quasi-Emperors, and numerous kings. Because you killed so many powerful people, your talents have improved, and the power of each move has also increased.]


    [This excites you and makes you even more bloodthirsty. You begin to make enemies with the whole world, killing everywhere, especially targeting the Holy Lands.]


    [This behavior shakes the entire Purple Spirit Realm, and countless powerhouses have ugly expressions on their faces. They form alliances without hesitation and send outrge numbers of powerful people to hunt you down.]<div>


    [In response, you fear nothing, fighting all the powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm with the strength of one person. Although facing so many powerful people��s siege, you also feel extremely strained, resorting to using the Divine Artifact to counter them. Yet, you manage to grow stronger through the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing, eventually breaking free from the siege of all the powerhouses in the Purple Spirit Realm, shattering numerousrge arrays.]


    [Your power terrifies countless people, and they want to flee. However, you are extremely bloodthirsty, quickly catching up and killing a Monarch using the Divine Artifact to suppress heaven and earth, sealing off space, preventing everyone from escaping, and intending to kill them all.]


    [Your brutal actions cause the surviving powerhouses to shudder, fearing that you will single-handedly ughter the entire Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [At this point, Ji Bingyan, who had been hiding in the Eternal Frozen Land, could no longer calmly continue her cultivation. In this critical moment, she chooses to emerge, battling you to suppress you.]


    [The emergence of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan shook the powerhouses of the Purple Spirit Realm. They didn��t expect her to still be alive and even surpass the Emperor level. This gives them hope.]

 Chapter 512: 170: Shattering the Virtual God with One Punch! The Mysterious Place_2

    [You are not surprised or intimidated by the birth of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan; instead, you are excited and eager to ughter her as well.]


    [After all, you have be stronger now than in your previous life simtion, and Ji Bingyan is not the same person who truly reached the Quasi-Immortal tier a thousand yearster.]


    [In other words, you have grown stronger, and Ji Bingyan has be weaker. With these two factors offsetting each other, the oue of the battle is rtively predictable.]


    [You begin a fierce battle. The more you fight, the more excited and bloodthirsty you be, while Ji Bingyan grows more exhausted with every battle. At this point in time, she is even weaker than you anticipated.]


    [As a result, you sentence Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan to death and brutally kill her. With this, you grow even stronger, and your talent is once again elevated.]


    [Seeing that even Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan has been killed by you, the many powerful beings in the Purple Spirit Realm feel a chill in their hearts and utterly despair. Unwilling to be trampled to death by you like ants, some powerful beings choose to fight to the death, self-destructing in the process.]


    [Fearless, you continue the massacre. With this battle, a vast majority of the powerful beings in the Purple Spirit Realm have been killed by you.]


    [However, you are still not satisfied and proceed with the massacre. In the Five Continents and the Sea region, any ce where King Realm cultivators still exist ispletely wiped out by you.]


    [Nevertheless, you have no intention of killing ordinary people and cultivators. After all, you want sustainable development. You wish to unite the Purple Spirit Realm, breed insects, cultivate powerful beings, and then go hunting again. In this way, you can keep growing stronger.]


    [Next, you enve a vast number of Nirvana Realm cultivators, create a massive divine country that rules the Purple Spirit Realm, and begin to establish a military system to train cultivators.]


    [Once you have dealt with these matters, you find the Profound Turtle and seal it, preventing it from causing any trouble while you are in seclusion.]<div>


    ��So ruthless, wiping out all the powerful beings in the Purple Spirit Realm, even killing Ji Bingyan. This is the side effect of having a talent like that. You can choose it in the simtion, but not as a reward.��


    Wang Ping sighed as he watched the simtion content.


    This kind of talent is indeed strong, but its side effect is also quite significant.


    There is a peculiar aspect of the Life Simtor��s talents.


    That is, talents that change your personality, regardless of their level, will tear you apart once chosen.


    No matter your cultivation level, if you choose such a talent, it will immediately change your personality, and you cannot suppress the side effect.


    Even if you have reached the Nirvana Realm, the same applies to a white talent.


    Wang Ping doesn��t understand why this mechanism exists.


    Nevertheless, although he is envious, Wang Ping dares not choose a talent with such side effects as a reward.


    Shaking his head, Wang Ping continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [After that, you begin toprehend the Emperor Scripture. Due to your prolonged ughter and the elevation of your talent, yourprehension efficiency in this attempt is significantly faster than in the previous free simtion.]


    [In a blink of an eye, eight hundred years pass, and you have sessfullyprehended the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, dispersed your cultivation, and undergone a secret transformation.]


    [Subsequently, due to possessing all the cultivation resources of the Purple Spirit Realm, along with your improved talent and prior achievement of reaching the Emperor Realm Great Perfection, you spend only two hundred years re-cultivating to reach the Emperor-tier Full Circle once again.]


    [However, since you have re-cultivated with the Emperor Scripture, even though your foundation is wless and yourbat power has reached a terrifying level, the resources consumed have also been horrifyingly high. You practically depleted all the top resources in the entire Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [In other words, if you were not ruling the Purple Spirit Realm, you would not be able to achieve the Emperor Realm Great Perfection Tier. At most, you would only reach the King Realm.]


    [Resources from the lower realm are far inferiorpared to those of the Upper Realm. In order to catch up with the Upper Realm Heavenly Geniuses, youvishly used resources in the early stages that are meant for the Emperor Realm cultivators only, building a terrifying foundation, which is extremely extravagant, hence the severe resource depletion.]


    [Upon reaching the Emperor Realm Great Perfection, you choose toe out of seclusion. At this time, the two realms have converged, and the Blood Demon n invades the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [When the Blood Demon n arrives in the Purple Spirit Realm, they are astonished because they cannot sense any powerful auras. There are no Emperors and only a few Kings.]<div>


    [This mysterious situation leaves the Blood Demon n bewildered, suspecting that the Purple Spirit Realm has set up a smoke screen, trying to catch them off guard. For a time, they hesitate to attack.]


    The text simtion paused here, and Wang Ping saw various images before his eyes.


    In his mind, numerous insights emerged, and the power within his body surged to its peak.


    However, it was no longer an assortment of various attributes but purely Fire Attribute mana.<div>


    Still, the intensity of this Fire Attribute mana was far stronger than that of the Primordial Spirit Skill��spound attributes, like the difference between heaven and earth.


    ��The Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing is indeed powerful, directly cultivating the Burning Emperor Realm��Mortal Realm Chapter and quickly re-cultivating to the Emperor Realm Great Perfection Tier. But this killing intent is too terrifying.��


    With a cold and stern expression, Wang Ping struggled with an uncontroble urge to kill in his heart.

 Chapter 513: 170: Bursting the Void Lord with a Single Punch! The Mysterious Place_3

    In fact, the scenes not described in the text simtion had been presented visually before.


    It was that Wang Ping would asionally painfully kill some people, satisfying his nearly crazed desire to kill, which could be described as extremely perverse.


    ��I don��t know if having cultivation will still be affected. If it is, it would be troublesome.��


    Wang Ping thought with a headache.


    He had thought of this point before the simtion.


    However, considering the rewards of the Life Simtor would not have side effects, and being greedy for the benefits of the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing, he chose to ignore it.


    Now, experiencing this terrifying desire to kill firsthand, he became worried again.


    After all, this was a side effect of his talent, and it was different from being tricked by others�� calctions in previous rewards.


    However, at this point, Wang Ping had no choice but to ept everything.


    ��Next, it��s time to meet the Blood Demon n. I hope they can satisfy my desire to kill.��


    Wang Ping��s face was cold and cruel, with an uncontroble killing intent in his eyes. The space around him stirred, and he disappeared directly.<div>


    Soon after, Wang Ping��s figure appeared out of thin air in the Central Continent, the border between the two realms.


    Wang Ping nced indifferently at the many powerful Blood Demons, especially lingering on the Quasi-Divine of the Blood Demon Realm, the red light in his eyes shing briefly.


    For him, these powerful Blood Demons were nothing more than nourishment to help him grow.


    Wang Ping��s sudden appearance rmed the many powerful members of the Blood Demon n, who then let out a slight sigh of relief.


    Because the appearance of an Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivator was a normal situation.


    After this, more powerful cultivators should appear.


    Only then would the normal development after the connection of the two realms ur.


    Otherwise, it would be too strange.


    However, what these powerful cultivators failed to notice was that the Emperors and even the Quasi-Divine of the Blood Demon Realm showed fearful expressions.


    Because they felt a sense of fatal danger emanating from Wang Ping.


    In addition, Wang Ping��s difficult-to-suppress killing intent also made them feel their scalp tingling and their hearts chilling.


    How many people did this guy kill to possess such a horrifying killing intent?


    Given that even they, the bloodthirsty Blood Demon n��s strong members, had only a fraction of Wang Ping��s killing aura.


    ��Who are you? Where are the other powerful cultivators from the Purple Spirit Realm?��


    The Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord��s face was solemn, and he had a chilling guess in his heart. He shouted angrily at Wang Ping.


    ��Haha, there��s no need to wait. I��m the only Emperor from the Purple Spirit Realm. Because the others are all dead.��


    Wang Ping grinned, his smile extremely sinister.


    This made the hearts of the many Blood Demon n cultivators turn cold.<div>


    Are you kidding me? A single person ughtering the powerful cultivators of an entire realm? What kind of madman is this?


    Also, how terrifying must his strength be?


    ��Madman!��


    Even the Blood Demon World Quasi-Divine��s face was solemn as he cursed loudly.<div>


    He felt uneasy.


    He was a Quasi-Immortal, facing an emperor; he should have looked down on Wang Ping. But now, he felt that he might not be a match for Wang Ping.


    This guy was definitely not a normal Human Cultivator.


    ��Heh, Blood Demon n Quasi-Divine, I��ll give you a chance. Immediately sacrifice the other powerful members of your Blood Demon n, break through to the iplete Virtual God Realm, or die.��


    Wang Ping looked coldly at the Blood Demon World Quasi-Divine, his killing intent erupting.


    The terrifying killing intent turned the sky blood-ck, and the frightening intent to kill seemed almost tangible, turning the faces of the Blood Demon n cultivators pale.


    Cultivators below the Emperor Realm couldn��t even stand firmly, with a tendency to fall to the ground.


    Even the Emperors were shaking, their faces showing horror.


    This killing intent was too horrifying, enough to impact their Divine Souls and make them unstable.


    ��You��re too arrogant!��


    The Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord��s face turned ugly as he yelled and directly attacked Wang Ping. A terrifying Blood Demon power condensed into a flood dragon and ferociously bit towards Wang Ping.


    ��Boring.��


    Wang Ping��s face was indifferent, and he punched out. Without even using the me, he directly shattered the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord��s powerful attack on the spot.<div>


    ��What!?��


    Seeing this scene, the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord��s face was shocked and terrified.


    Although he hadn��t used his strongest move, he hadn��t held back either. He didn��t expect this strike to be so easily shattered by Wang Ping.


    ��I��ll give you one more chance. Sacrifice immediately, or die.��


    Wang Ping��s figure shed and appeared in front of the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord. He pressed his palm directly on his face, and with a slight force, he crushed his head.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t intend to kill him.


    So, the headless body of the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord quickly retreated, and his head rapidly grew back, but his face was extremely unsightly.


    Facing an emperor, he should have been crushed, but he was easily killed by the other party. In fact, it was only because the other party had shown mercy that he could survive, and this sense of powerlessness and humiliation made him almost go mad.


    ��I��ve said it before, I��ll give you a chance to let the powerful members of your Blood Demon n sacrifice themselves. Otherwise, you��ll all die.��


    Wang Ping stood with one hand behind him, looking dismissively at the Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord and many powerful Blood Demon World cultivators, and said coldly.


    ��Damn it, all powerful Blood Demon n members listen to mymand! Sacrifice immediately! Your glorious sacrifices today will unite our Blood Demon n in dominating the two realms. No race will be our opponent, and your descendants�� achievements will be even more powerful.��

 Chapter 514: 170: Bursting the Void Lord with a Single Punch! The Mysterious Place_4

    The Blood Demon n Quasi-Immortal��s face was ferocious as he roared.


    He had been pushed to the brink and had no other choice but to gamble, allowing the other Blood Demons to perform the Blood Sacrifice.


    Otherwise, he would die, the other Blood Demons would die too, and their entire n would be annihted by this murderous man.


    As the Blood Demon n Quasi-Immortal roared, the faces of the other Blood Demons turned pale, but they also understood that now was not the time to hesitate, so they all resumed their ruthless expressions and chose to sacrifice themselves resolutely.


    In an instant, all the powerful Blood Demons turned into astonishing amounts of Blood Spirit, which fused into the Body of the Blood Demon n Quasi-Immortal, causing his strength to skyrocket.


    Even more so, an incredibly dense Blood Spirit floated from the connecting passage between the two realms and was also absorbed by the Blood Demon Quasi-Immortal.


    Wang Ping, on the other hand, merely observed all of this.


    Compared to killing one Quasi-Immortal and many Emperor-tier warriors, killing a Void Lord would yield greater benefits, so he made such a decision, forcing the Blood Demon Quasi-Immortal to be a true Void Lord.


    In addition, Wang Ping wanted to see if he now possessed the power to fight against a true Void Divine Realm Expert.


    If he had suchbat prowess, he could try to delve deeper into the Primordial Forbidden Land and see what treasuresy hidden there.


    As time passed, the Blood Demon n Quasi-Immortal grew more robust, and his aura had already far surpassed the Quasi-Immortal level, reaching the Void Divine Realm.<div>


    To be precise, this wasn��t a perfect Void Divine Realm.


    Wang Ping had seen the elder who had burst forth with the aura of the Void Divine Realm in action, and that person was a true Void Divine Realm Expert, his Physical Body, Mana, and soul nothing alike and held an aloof, god-like existence.


    Of course, Wang Ping didn��t know what level that elder belonged to, but it was clear that the current Blood Demon n Void Lord could not bepared to him.


    Although their Physical Body and soul seemed to have reached the Void Divine Realm, theck of divine source made it impossible for their Mana to transformpletely, so they couldn��t be considered a true Void Divine Realm.


    Besides, another essential characteristic of the Void Divine Realm was the need toprehend Pseudo Rules.


    Void Divine Realm Experts who had not understood Pseudo Rules were merely counterfeit, and theirbat power was the basic unit faced by geniuses who fought across ranks in the Upper Realm.


    ��Human Emperor, it��s too arrogant of you to wait for this emperor to be a god. Today, you will pay the price for your arrogance!��


    Feeling the powerful strength inside his Body, the Blood Demon n Void Lord regained his confidence, looked down upon Wang Ping like a god, and roared before he reached out with a palm.


    Facing this terrifying strike that could blow up the Central Continent, Wang Ping��s face remained cold, and he calmly threw a punch.


    In an instant, the Fire Attribute Mana in his Body burst forth, forming a me fist that collided violently with the Blood Demon n Void Lord��s palm.


    With the sound of ��crack,�� the Blood Demon n Void Lord��s palm was blown up by Wang Ping, turning into a sky of dispersed Blood Spirit and causing a terrifying catastrophe in the Central Continent, leaving the entire continent riddled with wounds.


    ��How is this possible!?��


    The Blood Demon n Void Lord��s face was filled with horror, unable to ept this oue.


    He had already ascended to godhood, so why could Wang Ping still shatter his powerful attack?


    He couldn��t ept this.


    How could he, a god, still be no match for a mere Emperor?


    ��Too weak.��


    Wang Ping assessed and shook his head in disappointment.<div>


    Then, Wang Ping didn��t want to waste any more time with the Blood Demon n Void Lord andunched another punch coldly.


    This punch was Emperor-tier Divine Skill: Burning Emperor Fist from the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture Mortal Realm Chapter.


    In an instant, terrifying scarlet mes formed a fearsome fist that carried an unparalleled might, shattering and incinerating arge portion of the Central Continent��s space, rendering it irrecoverable, and bombed the Blood Demon n Void Lord.


    ��No!��<div>


    The Blood Demon n Void Lord felt a sense of deadly danger, using all his Divine Power to block this terrifying punch when he discovered, in horror, that all his methods were in vain and were incinerated into nothingness by the overbearing Burning Emperor Fist or crushed directly by its terrifying force.


    In the end, the Blood Demon n Void Lord was annihted by the Burning Emperor Fist in utter despair and unwillingness, leaving not even a trace of dust.


    With just one punch, Wang Ping killed a Void Lord.


    ��System, continue to fast forward.��


    After killing the Blood Demon n Void Lord with a single punch, Wang Ping coldly spoke.


    As he said this, he managed to break free from the overwhelming murderous intent.


    He breathed a sigh of relief as he realized that his insights would remain without any negative effects on himself.


    As long as he didn��t choose the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing, there would be no significant problems.


    It could only be said that the optimized Life Simtor was incredible.


    Wang Ping sighed with emotion once again.


    At this moment, the luminescent screen reappeared, and the text surfaced as well.


    [After you killed the Blood Demon n Void Lord, your every move became more powerful. In addition, your talent has been further enhanced as well.]


    [You chose to return to your own divine kingdom and continue your cultivation. This time, your goal is toprehend the Pseudo-rule of Fire and the Pseudo Law of Swords.]<div>


    [In the blink of an eye, decades passed, and you sessfullyprehended one-tenth of the Pseudo Law of Swords.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another few decades passed, and you sessfullyprehended one-tenth of the Pseudo-rule of Fire.]

 Chapter 515: 170: Bursting the Void Lord with a Single Punch! The Mysterious Place_5

    [You knew that these were two experts from the Upper Realm appearing in the Purple Spirit Realm. Given the timing, you weren��t surprised by their appearance.]


    [For this reason, you chose to go to the Primordial Forbidden Land, entering it to break into its deepest part and uncover the great secret hiding within, a secret that could attract experts from the Upper Realm to descend to the Purple Spirit Realm and destroy both realms.]


    [Because your strength is now powerful enough, you broke through to a ce deeper than you remembered.]


    [However, even with your current strength, you still find it difficult to withstand the invasion of the ck mist deeper inside, always facing the danger of losing your life.]


    [You remain calm and let Cai Yonglong use his Golden Finger to augment your unfolded Energy Barrier.]


    [With Cai Yonglong��s ability enhancement, you fearlessly dash into the deepest part of the Primordial Forbidden Land at the fastest speed during the three seconds of invincible defense.]


    [Then, you witness a shocking scene.]


    [Deep in the Primordial Sacred Land, a ck spear is sealed. The so-called ck mist is nothing more than the aura emitted by this ck spear.]


    [You can��t imagine what rank of weapon this spear is. The only thing you know is that it is absolutely not something that Divine Realm Experts could touch.]


    [Not to mention the Void Divine Realm Masters, even Divine Monarch Realm Great Perfection Experts are not qualified to touch this ck spear.]


    [While you��re shocked, Cai Yonglong��s ability time runs out, and you and Cai Yonglong are instantly swallowed by the ck mist, turning into nothingness.]<div>


    [Due to the Rebirth Tally, you revive, but you are once again swallowed by the ck mist,pletely dying.]


    [With your death, this simtion ends��]


    ��I still died, huh. However, the harvest this time is significant enough. If it weren��t for this Purple Talent, I wonder how long it would take me toprehend the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture and improve my fighting strength to the point of defeating Quasi-Immortals.��


    ��At the same time, I could not haveprehended the Pseudo Rules that only Void Divine Realm Masters canprehend. Although Pseudo Rules are only transitional rules, they cannot bepared to the powers of domains and Dharmas.��


    Wang Ping exhaled while looking at the simtion content.


    At this moment, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickers, and his vision changes, appearing in the depths of the Primordial Forbidden Land. His mind is also flooded with enlightenment and images.


    After all this is over, he saw for himself the sealed ck spear in the depths of the Primordial Forbidden Land.


    This ck spear is far more terrifying and eerie than the description in the Text Simtion.


    At the spear��s shaft, there is even a crimson eye emitting a bewitching light.


    ��This might be a Demonic Artifact. Perhaps, it��s a Sacred Artifact-level Demonic Artifact.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but guess.


    He had never seen a Sacred Artifact, only having possessed a lower-tier Divine Artifact himself.


    A lower-tier Divine Artifact, in the Upper Realm, is a weapon held by Quasi-Immortals and ordinary Void lords. It is far different from the level of the ck spear.


    ��If I could obtain this weapon, even if I can��t use it regrly, it would definitely be a great trump card.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat greedy in his thoughts.


    However, it was just a thought.


    Taking this terrifying thing without knowing its origin or how to make it recognize its owner would result in destruction.


    The Purple Spirit Realm and the Blood Demon Realm, these two Lower nes, were instantly annihted, leaving nothing behind. It was utterly terrifying.<div>


    This was only due to the aura emitted by the ck spear.


    If it were to unleash its full power, it would be unimaginably terrifying.


    ��I��m starting to suspect that it was not the two Upper Realm beings who deliberately destroyed the two realms, but that they foolishly tried to control the ck spear and then met their doom. They died during the rampage of the ck spear.��


    Wang Ping thought silently.<div>


    At this moment, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, his vision changed, and he returned to the Cultivation World where Qin Tian was.


    Since he had already absorbed the enlightenment this time, Wang Ping was no longer worried about missing out on the Additional Reward enlightenment.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the Host can choose two of the following rewards as rewards:


    .Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation (from reconstruction).


    .Purple Talent�� Proving Tao by Killing.


    .Random Emperor Artifact.


    .Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement.��


    ��Four rewards, huh? Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing����


    Wang Ping looked at the reward options with some greed but still couldn��t choose, only helplessly giving up.


    Other than that, Wang Ping felt a bit regretful.


    If the Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing��s talent enhancement and attack enhancement could be separated into two individual rewards, that would be perfect.


    If that were the case, Wang Ping would definitely choose one of them.


    Unfortunately, there are no what-ifs in this world. Once you miss out, you miss out.<div>


    ��System, I choose .Emperor Realm Great Perfection cultivation and .Random Emperor Artifact.��


    Thus, Wang Ping decisively made his choice.


    As for the Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement, he didn��t even think twice about it.


    Blue Talent is seriously falling behind and choosing it would be a waste of a precious reward option.

 Chapter 516: 170: Bursting the Void Lord with a Single Punch! The Mysterious Place_6

    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt that an additional King Artifact had appeared out of thin air in his little world, and his cultivation was also surging.


    Although his realm had not changed in the slightest, his mana strength had be many times stronger than before.


    Cultivating the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, along with the help of all the precious resources in the Purple Spirit Realm, proved to be overwhelmingly powerful.


    ��It��s a pity that without the additional damage bonus brought by the Purple Talent, excluding the Pseudo Rules, when I actually did not have a single punch to explode the Blood Demon n Void Lord, mybat power was much worse.��


    Wang Ping silentlypared in his heart.


    Of course, even now, by using the divine skills recorded in the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, it would still take him but one punch to destroy a Blood Demon n Void Lord.


    Now, he truly possessed the power to crush ordinary Void Divine Realm Masters across realms.


    However, his perfect foundation and strongbat power also brought new problems.


    That is, it would be difficult to have a perfect breakthrough to Quasi-Immortal and Void Divine Realm in the Lower Realm.


    The Lower Realm did not possess the resource conditions.


    Besides, there was an even bigger problem.<div>


    That is, he only had the cultivation method of the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Sutra.


    To continue forging a perfect foundation and pave the way to bing an Emperor, he must find the Emperor Scripture of the Divine Realm Chapter.


    Although he said that the first Heavenly Emperor did not practice scriptures before he became Emperor,


    Cultivating Emperor Sutra was not a prerequisite for bing an Emperor, butpared to the cultivators who did not practice Emperor Scriptures, cultivators who did practice Emperor Scriptures had a more solid foundation and a higher probability of growing to higher realms.


    At the same time, by practicing various Emperor Scriptures and using them as a foundation, the probability of creating one��s own Emperor Scripture is also greater.


    These advantages cannot be ignored.


    Next, he must find a way to go to the Upper Realm, and he could only do so by reaching the Emperor Realm Great Perfection.


    Otherwise, without the follow-up cultivation methods and corresponding cultivation resources, if he stayed in the Lower Realm, he would truly be stuck at Emperor Realm Great Perfection.


    ��What��s even worse is that with my cultivation improved, I don��t have many paid simtion opportunities left.��


    Wang Ping silently calcted in his heart.


    Unless he went mad and killed most of the Emperors in the Purple Spirit Realm, seizing their King Artifacts and Emperor Artifacts, he wouldn��t have many simtion chances left.


    However, as long as his own life was not at stake, Wang Ping did not want tomit such a heinous act.


    Of course, if his own safety was at risk, he could only apologize. Although he would try his best not to kill these people, he would definitely take their Emperor and King Artifacts.


    After all, he would rather sacrifice his friends than himself.


    Once the crisis has passed, he wouldpensate these people adequately.


    ��Next, it��s time to deal with the weirdness in this world.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he let out a sigh, saying in his heart.


    ��System, I want to start the free simtion.��<div>


    ��Ding, Life Simtor started, free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice rang out again, and Wang Ping��s consciousness swayed, letting him know that the immersive simtion had begun.


    ��System, fast-forward for me.��


    Wang Ping spoke again.<div>


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding����


    The system��s voice rang out again, and a luminescent screen appeared, with familiar words emerging.


    [On the first day, you discuss how to find the weirdness, but there is no result. In the end, you decide to act secretly, investigating Thunder Realm Holy Land first.]


    [After all, with your current strength, it is very easy to conduct an investigation without being discovered by Thunder Realm Holy Land��s cultivators.]


    [Next, you begin your actions. However, even after searching all the hidden areas of Thunder Realm Holy Land, you find no trace of the weirdness nor discover anything strange about Thunder Realm Holy Land.]


    [You are not surprised by this, as your appearance has already exposed you, and it is impossible for the weirdness to be easily discovered by you.]


    [The day after, Thunder Realm Holy Land holds an Immortal Banquet and warmly invites you. You cannot refuse and choose to participate in the banquet. However, being always cautious, you do not eat or drink anything at the banquet.]


    [As for Cai Yonglong and the others, they have no scruples and choose to eat. In their eyes, these are all good things that would greatly benefit them if eaten; if they don��t eat, they would miss out on a white feast.]


    [Of course, the reason they think this way is that they believe Thunder Realm Holy Land would not poison them openly. If they did, with you around, it would be easy to detoxify and eliminate some people from Thunder Realm Holy Land.]


    [You do not stop Wu Jun and the others from eating the things at the Immortal Banquet. To you, finding information is most important; if something were to happen to them, it would actually be a good thing, as it would allow you to catch the tail of the weirdness.]


    [If the Supreme Elders of Thunder Realm Holy Land were not foolish, they would not harm you. If something really did happen, it could only be the work of the weirdness.]


    [Of course, you also think that the weirdness would not be so foolish as to use such a low-level means to deal with you. Unfortunately, there are no absolutes.]


    The text simtion stopped here.<div>


    Wang Ping��s eyes were filled with various nectars, and finally, his vision appeared above the Immortal Banquet.

 Chapter 517: 170: A punch explodes the fake god! Strange place_7

    Chapter 517: Chapter 170: A punch explodes the fake god! Strange ce_7


    Although Wang Ping appeared to eat and drink, in reality, nothing had entered his body.


    To be precise, these cultivators had quietly fallen under the influence of his illusionary divine skills.


    After all, having in so many mysterious entities, Wang Ping would absolutely not expose his own flesh when venturing into other realms, let alone consume anything.


    He wouldn��t even make a feigned attempt of pouring something into his mouth and then shifting it away.


    He would not allow anything from the Exoteric World, which was teeming with strangeness, to touch his body.


    He had no choice but to do this��it was a lesson learned from blood.


    ��After that deeply meaningful text simtion appeared, did they directly enter an immersive simtion under duress? It seems that there is indeed a problem with this Immortal Banquet, an unexpected development.��


    Wang Ping nced at the attendees of the Immortal Banquet, his brow slightly furrowed.


    ��If everything goes as expected, the branch options would be eating at the Banquet and not eating. If one eats, problems will most likely arise.��


    Wang Ping used his Spiritual Sense once more to investigate the banquet offerings but found nothing.<div>


    ��I can��t figure out what��s going on. Let��s stick with the ��not eating�� choice and continue to fast-forward.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    [Soon, the Immortal Banquet concluded. You examined Qin Tian and Wu Jun��s bodies in detail and found that they haven��t manifested any abnormalities. On the contrary, their power seemed to have increased, evidently, they gained several benefits from the Immortal Banquet.]


    [This left you feeling somewhat conflicted. Afterward, you all continued your silent search for information, but sadly, could not find anything out of the ordinary.]


    [In the blink of an eye, fifty years passed. During these fifty years, many things urred in the Cultivation Realm. Qin Tian��s cultivation steadily increased, reaching the peak of the Integration Realm.]


    [But Ye Xiaofan still didn��t converge with you and his whereabouts remained unknown, even you could not locate him.]


    [However, as the years passed, you still could not find out what was unusual, which greatly frustrated you. Besides, you cannot simply destroy worlds in this one, forcing the oddity out, like in the past.]


    [Because this is the Cultivation Realm, although there aren��t any forces that can contend with you in this lower world, this world is closely linked with the Immortal World. Cultivators can shift from the Immortal World to this one.]


    [In other words, if you go too far and act like a World-Destroying Demon Lord, you might provoke a perilously powerful individual.]


    [At that time, even you wouldn��te out unscathed. Sure, you��re powerful, but you��re not invincible. In the Immortal World, there are definitely beings mightier than you, and not just a few.]


    [Still, continuing your patient search yielded no results, which left you immensely frustrated.]


    [In an instant, another thirty years passed. In these thirty years, you still could not find any anomalies. Just like this world doesn��t have anything odd, it was rather strange.]


    [After these thirty years, Qin Tian steadily sailed through the Crossing Tribtion and reached the Great Stage, ready to ascend to the Immortal World at any time.]


    [Faced with this, Qin Tian felt helpless, unsure if he should ascend to the Immortal World and be an immortal with an unlimited lifespan.]


    [After thinking it over, you decided to let Qin Tian ascend. You believed that the anomaly might not be in the lower world, but in the Immortal World. If Qin Tian ascends to the Immortal World, perhaps he could bring some valuable information to those of you in the lower world.]


    [Qin Tian felt this made sense and chose to ascend to the Immortal World, and thus vanished.]


    [You, on the other hand, continued to search for traces of the anomaly in the lower world while waiting for news from Qin Tian.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed. You found nothing, not even a hint of abnormality. This caused you to fall silent. You really did not know where the anomaly was hidden or what its abilities were.]


    [During your moment of perplexity, you decided to return to the Thunder Realm Holy Land and conduct another search, to see if you had overlooked anything important.]<div>


    [Unfortunately, even after returning to the Thunder Realm Holy Land, you found nothing. Finally, with a sigh of helplessness, you left the Thunder Realm Holy Land, and walking outside Mortal City, a thousand miles away from the Thunder Realm Holy Land, in the guise of a mortal. Feeling the mortal atmosphere, you rxed, something you haven��t done in a long time.]


    [It was during this rare moment of rxation that someone actively came to find you. This person was Ye Xiaofan, who had been missing for many years.]


    [At this point, Ye Xiaofan had turned into something akin to a puppet without any consciousness, which shocked and enraged you. After finding you, he asked you to follow him to a ce, where ��it�� was waiting for you.]


    [At this, you were filled with suspicion, fear, and a glimmer of joy, for you finally knew where the anomaly was.]<div>

 Chapter 572: 180: Body Possession_5

    Chapter 572: Chapter 180: Body Possession_5


    [Next, you continue with the trials. The trials are very challenging, as expected from this Great Saint.]


    [However, such trials at this level are nothing for you now. You easily pass the test of this mysterious Great Saint.]


    [Soon, you see the remnant soul of the Great Saint. Unexpectedly, this Great Saint��s remnant soul is not as amiable as you imagined, but rather shows a greedy and fanatic expression,pletely different from the seniors you have met before, like the ming Fire Emperor and the Ashy me Emperor.]


    [You sense something wrong and want to summon the Sacred Artifact to fight against it, but it��s already toote. The Remnant Soul of the Great Saint mocks you, saying that a youngster like you holding a Sacred Artifact doesn��t even qualify to resist.]


    [As a Great Saint, even with only a remnant soul left, it is not something that Divine Realm Experts can resist. Even if you have achieved the Peak of the God Monarch Realm while holding a Sacred Artifact, it would be useless.]


    [You scold the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint, saying that it��s really shameless to plot against and try to possess a Junior like you. For this, the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint mocks you, stating that the demeanor of a Senior is worth nothing, and that he created this secret realm to lure in many cultivators, just to select the most powerful genius for body possession, and return to the real world.]


    [Your face turns ugly, knowing that you cannot escape this catastrophe. You can only threaten the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint by saying that if it forcefully possesses you, both of you will perish together, and even after the possession, you won��t be the pure you anymore.]


    [To this, the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint scoffs, saying that he has no intention of merging his soul with yours and only needs to suppress and seal your personality, then he can control this body.]


    [Hearing this, you fall intoplete despair, struggling desperately in vain, only to be forcefully possessed.]


    [Due to the abnormal condition of your soul, the simtion ends��.]


    ��<div>


    ��I knew it wouldn��t be that simple.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and was speechless.


    The moment he entered the branch storyline, he knew that something was going to happen in this secret realm adventure.


    Well, it did.


    However, he didn��t expect that this Great Saint Secret Realm was actually a trap, constructed by the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint solely for fishing.


    As a result, he took the bait.


    In the previous simtion, there must have been another genius who took the bait, but he didn��t know which poor soul it was.


    ��After arriving in the Upper Realm, the old monsters have be even more terrifying, and their methods of body possession have be more advanced. Such matters would bepletely impossible for cultivators in the lower realm.��


    Wang Ping shook his head again and sighed.


    Immediately after, Wang Ping felt multiple images in front of him, and his figure appeared in an ancient hall. Then, he appeared within the hall and witnessed the final scene with his own eyes.


    Next, Wang Ping��s vision changed as he re-entered the real world, leaving the immersive simtion state.


    ��The Upper Realm is really dangerous. Even the tools given by the Tao Pce can��t save my life. Luckily, this was just an intentional simtion exploration, otherwise, I would have been finished.��


    Wang Ping mumbled to himself again.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. You can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��. Golden Talent �C Iplete Space-Time Dao Body.


    ��. A random amount of Lower-tier God��s Source.


    ��. A random amount of Mid-tier Divine Source.


    ��. True Immortal Star Flower.


    ��. Yuan Family Holy Artifact.<div>


    ��. Tao Pce Sacred Artifact.


    ��. Void Divine Realm Great Perfection cultivation.��


    ��..


    ��The Sacred Artifacts really did refresh, and there are even two of them. It��s so tempting, but unfortunately, I can only choose one reward this time. Isn��t this just whetting my appetite?��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at the reward list and murmured.


    ��System, I choose ��. Golden Talent �C Iplete Space-Time Dao Body.��


    Without any hesitation, Wang Ping made his choice.


    The rest of the rewards were also good, butpared to the Golden Talent �C Iplete Space-Time Dao Body, they seemed insignificant.


    With Wang Ping epting the reward, he felt a significant change in his constitution, and his mind became so clear that it seemed like he could achieve Enlightenment at any moment.


    ��That fishing Great Saint, just you wait until I be stronger. I��ll definitely stuff your remnant soul into a pig.��


    Wang Ping thought of the Great Saint��s Remnant Soul that mocked him and snorted.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t continue with the simtion and instead opened the chat group page.


    After so much time, the two neers should have figured out what world they were in by now.


    When Wang Ping opened the chat group, he began to read the previous chat records.


    Soon, Wang Ping found that the group members�� movements were quite numerous.


    Lin Yuanyuan had already avenged the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, gaining many valuable items.


    In the process, Zhang Hu, Zhang Jun, and Ye Xiaofan sessively entered the Purple Spirit Realm and joined up with Lin Yuanyuan.<div>


    Lin Yuanyuan directly helped Zhang Hu acquire a king-tier demonic beast as a mount, boosting his strength.


    Zhang Jun was also brought along by Lin Yuanyuan, growing stronger through various battles.


    It can be said that there has been quite a change in the cutting-edge strength of the group members.

 Chapter 519: 171: Two Strange Instances! The Doomed Cultivation Realm! (10,000-word Chapter!)_2

    Chapter 519: Chapter 171: Two Strange Instances! The Doomed Cultivation Realm! (10,000-word Chapter!)_2


    No wonder this eerie figure dared to approach them actively, it was because he could only deal with them in this way.


    ��So, do you want to buy the cards and learn what you want to know?��


    The bizarre figure gently enticed.


    Facing the gentle persuasion, Chen Kang and the others were somewhat silent.


    ��You said that besides me, everyone else has encountered problems. In other words, there is something wrong with the Spiritual Energy, Spirit Fruits and cultivation resources of this world, right? That��s why you only possessed an ordinary person, not a powerful cultivator.��


    Wang Ping looked at the strange figure, his eyes sharp and piercing, speaking the truth directly.


    That was not a difficult guess.


    He was the only one without issues, while everyone else had problems? Chen Kang was even the most seriously affected.


    What was their difference?


    From entering this world, Wang Ping had not absorbed any Spiritual Energy from this world, nor eaten anything from it.<div>


    So, he was safe and sound.


    On the other hand, Chen Kang, Wu Jun, Chen Si, and Cai Yonglong had all consumed Spirit Fruits from this world over the years.


    Chen Kang especially, he had been cultivating enthusiastically over these years.


    His cultivation talent was surprisingly good.


    As a result, with the help of everyone, he had no shortage of cultivation resources from the Cultivation Realm and had advanced his cultivation to the Primordial Infant Realm.


    The higher the cultivation, the deeper the affliction; this was undoubtedly an unusual situation.


    So, Wang Ping could only think that everything was wrong with the Spiritual Energy of this world, so the cultivators who had absorbed Spiritual Energy and eaten Spirit Fruit all had problems.


    Everything rted to Spiritual Energy was a pitfall.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Ping thought of some bizarre cultivation themes he had seen before.


    ��Hehe, you��re very smart, you guessed correctly. Indeed, there is something wrong with the spiritual energy of this world, as long as you use something rted to it, there will be problems.��


    The bizarre figureughed sinisterly.


    Hearing these words, Cai Yonglong and others felt their scalp tingle and their hearts tremble.


    ��Was this your doing?��


    Chen Kang��s face turned ugly as he clenched his fists.


    ��Fool, I��ve already told you my abilities at the beginning, how could I do such a thing?��


    The eerie figure scoffed and leisurely took a sip of his cold tea.


    ��If it��s not you, then who is it?��


    Chen Kang didn��t believe it and gritted his teeth in anger.


    He didn��t believe the strange figure��s words.<div>


    ��Compared to your leader, you guys are really dumb.��


    The bizarre figure sighed.


    These words annoyed Chen Kang and the others.


    ��It��s just that they��re caught in the situation. No one can remain calm once they know they��ve been cursed.��<div>


    Wang Ping spoke calmly to appease Chen Kang and the others.


    ��Oh? It seems that you��ve already guessed the truth.��


    Wang Ping��s performance made the strange figureugh and speak.


    ��In this world, there exists another bizarre figure, right?��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and uttered these words.


    Upon hearing this statement, Wu Jun and the others instantly understood everything, feeling their scalps tingle and their hearts chill.


    One world had two strange figures, that was too bizarre.


    And the other one was obviously more dangerous and had grown even more.


    ��You��re right. In this world, there��s another mysterious figure.��


    The strange figure chuckled and admired Wang Ping, without any intention of hiding the truth.


    ��Do bizarre figures not get along with each other? You seem quite happy to expose the other one. You even want him dead.��


    Wang Ping stared at the strange figure in front of him with sharp eyes and slowly spoke.


    ��Bizarre figures are all solitary individuals. Apart from those truly big shots, none of us who haven��t grown yet would submit to each other. In fact, we arepetitors, wishing for the death of our peers.��<div>


    The shop��s strange figure grinned and spoke emotionlessly.


    ��I came to this world first. Originally, I had set a trap and was about to seed in destroying this lower realm before leaving. However, that guy appeared. He unreasonably polluted this world, ruining everything I had done, forcing me to stay in this world.��


    The shop��s strange figure spoke calmly, revealing the truth.


    ��Moreover, in order not to be polluted, I had no choice but to abandon my original body and possess a mortal. So, I��m quite unhappy with him. If you can kill him for me, it would be the best thing for me.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he finally learned a piece of information.


    Bizarre figures not getting along was a normal situation.


    If bizarre figures got along well, that would be terrible.


    Of course, it��s also possible that the bizarre figure in front of them was using a smoke screen.


    ��We can cooperate. You tell me where that Bizarre figure is, and I��ll help you get rid of him.��


    All sorts of thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind as he spoke.


    ��Get rid of him? Please, I do hope you can help me get rid of him, but you can��t. Your strength is far from enough.��


    The shop��s eerie figure looked at Wang Ping with strange eyes,ughing.


    ��I see, he��s gone to the Immortal World, and he��s even polluted the Immortal World, hasn��t he?��<div>


    Wang Ping frowned, quickly thinking of a possibility.


    ��Hehe, that��s right. All cultivators in this world have been doomed. What makes you think you can deal with him?��


    The shop��s bizarre figure shrugged indifferently.


    Hearing this, Wu Jun and the others felt chills in their hearts.


    Wang Ping also furrowed his brows and fell into silence.


    This was the first time he had encountered a bizarre figure who had polluted an entire world.

 Chapter 520: 171: Two Peculiarities! The Doomed Cultivation Realm! (10,000-word Chapter!) _3

    Chapter 520: Chapter 171: Two Peculiarities! The Doomed Cultivation Realm! (10,000-word Chapter!) _3


    The Cultivation Realm is not weak, and there must be many strong practitioners in the Immortal World.


    However, since even the Immortal World has perished, there seems to be no salvation.


    The bizarre creature has grown to such a level that it is no longerparable to the seedlings Wang Ping encountered before; it��s very challenging.


    Unless he is capable of destroying the entire world, it would be possible to kill this terrifying bizarre creaturepletely.


    Of course, even if he could destroy the world, he might not be able to kill the creature because it has already contaminated the world and could leave at any moment.


    ��You should be grateful that you haven��t absorbed a single bit of Spiritual Energy from this world. Otherwise, you��d be finished, and the world you live in will follow.��


    The shop bizarre chuckled as it revealed this terrifying fact.


    Wang Ping remained silent.


    Neither the shop bizarre nor the bizarre that polluted the Immortal World can be defeated. Their mission to this world seems meaningless.


    ��Can you show me the real side of this world right now?��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at the shop bizarre and asked this question.


    ��Pay the price, draw a card, and you might get what you desire.��


    The shop bizarre pointed at its spread-out deck of cards on the table, suggesting mysteriously.


    ��Mr.Wang, allow me.��


    Seeing this, Chen Kang gritted his teeth and spoke up.


    ��Since we��re already tainted, it would be more reasonable for us to do it.��


    ��Alright.�� Wang Ping didn��t refuse and nodded.


    ��To see the true side of this world now, you need to pay all your strength as the price to draw a card. Are you willing?��


    The shop bizarre chuckled.


    ��I��m�� willing.�� Chen Kang hesitated for a moment but finally agreed to the trade.


    ��Very good.��


    The shop bizarre nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, Chen Kang visibly aged significantly and lost his mighty power.


    Without his cultivation supporting him, he would inevitably be older, even though his lifespan was still much longer than ordinary people.


    Chen Kang felt his weak state and bitterly smiled. He nced at the many cards and randomly picked one.


    ��I��m sorry, it seems like your luck isn��t that great. Congrattions on drawing the Doll Card, you��ll be transformed into a doll.��


    The shop bizarre looked at Chen Kang pityingly.


    Hearing this, the faces of Chen Kang and the others changed.


    Immediately after, Chen Kang��s body twisted, and he became a ragdoll that fell to the ground.<div>


    ��Next, who else wants to try?��


    The shop bizarre looked at Wang Ping and the others.


    ��I��ll do it. However, I want to make a change to what I want. I want to save my brother.��


    Chen Si mustered her courage.<div>


    ��Such touching sibling love, of course, that��s possible.��


    The shop bizarre nodded.


    Then, Chen Si drew a card. Unfortunately, she still drew a bad card. Although she didn��t turn into a ragdoll, she became a puppet like Ye Xiaofan.


    This left Wu Jun and Cai Yonglong silent.


    ��Want to continue?��


    The shop bizarre studied Wang Ping and the others with burning eyes.


    ��Wu Jun, use your ability.��


    Wang Ping ignored the shop bizarre and looked at Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun has a bug-level ability that can bring about miracles, so they don��t necessarily have to purchase dangerous cards from the shop bizarre.


    Previously, Wang Ping deliberately let Chen Kang and Chen Si test out the cards�� effects.


    Now, it seems that there are too many traps among the bizarre.


    ��Okay!��


    Wu Jun took a deep breath and directly used his Golden Finger��Unstable Factor ability.<div>


    However, Wu Jun��s ability didn��t bring about any miracles this time, either. It didn��t trigger a deadly effect on the bizarre or any powerful buff.


    He only activated one not-so-important possibility: Chen Si and Ye Xiaofan, who had turned into puppets, regained consciousness.


    Ye Xiaofan, after regaining consciousness, was first stunned and then bitterly smiled as she thanked Wu Jun.


    ��Interesting ability.��


    The shop bizarre looked at Wu Jun with surprise andmented.


    ��How about a deal? You pawn your ability to me, and I��ll give you the ability to see the truth directly.��


    The shop bizarre smirked.


    His words made Wu Jun��s face change. If he were to give his ability to the bizarre, it would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, this was the first time they encountered a bizarre creature capable of stripping away their abilities.


    This bizarre creature, which seemed harmless-looking, was far more dangerous than any they had encountered before.


    ��Cai, don��t pay attention to the bizarre. Just draw the cards and try to flip all of them at once. Remember, use your ability at a critical moment.��


    Wang Ping looked at Cai Yonglong and whispered.


    ��Alright.��<div>


    Cai Yonglong gritted his teeth.


    Then, he drew the cards as well.


    However, what stiffened the shop bizarre��s face was that he chose to flip all the cards at once.


    In an instant, various ��bad cards�� appeared. Among the remaining twenty or so cards, only one card was what they needed, and a few harmless cards were mixed in. The proportion of bad cards was horrifying.


    Nevertheless, when the effects of these bad cards and the corresponding price he had to pay manifested, he chose to use his Golden Finger��Absolute Defense to protect himself.


    It��s no doubt that Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger��Absolute Defense was indeed powerful.

 Chapter 575: 181: The Inheritance of the Black Abyss Devil Emperor! The Green Bamboo Emperor_3

    Chapter 575: Chapter 181: The Inheritance of the ck Abyss Devil Emperor! The Green Bamboo Emperor_3


    Cai Yonglong could only say sourly.


    ��Heh, one��s cultivation can rise quickly, but theprehension gained from cultivating won��t. As for Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills and stuff, they still have to be cultivated by oneself.��


    Fang Yun smiled mischievously.


    ��Mr. Wang, this kid is too smug, can you beat him up?��


    Cai Yonglong said through gritted teeth.


    ��Yun, you��re quite smug huh, want topare notes with me?��


    Wang Ping nced at Fang Yun, smiling without actually smiling.


    Lin Yuanyuan also nced at Fang Yun, chuckling lightly: ��I can also have a try.��


    ��Um��.��


    Fang Yun��s face twitched, not daring to say anything more.


    Mr. Wang is a Void lord, and Lin Yuanyuan is a Quasi-Immortal, he, a shrimp in the Life and Death Realm, really can��t afford to provoke them.<div>


    ��Alright, Zhang Hu, let them leave.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping looked at Zhang Hu and the astonished young girls, speaking faintly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hu naturally didn��t dare say anything more and let the women leave.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t say anything unnecessary, and directly said in his mind.


    ��System, I choose Purple Talent: Endless de.��


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Immediately after, Wang Ping felt dizzy, his vision changed, and he appeared in Ashy me Valley, entering an immersive simtion state.


    ��System, give me a fast forward.��


    Immediately after, Wang Ping continued to speak.


    ��Ding, fast forwarding��.��


    The system��s voice sounded again, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar text appeared.


    [On the first day, you chose to cultivate. Because your Time-Space Pseudo Law has reached the Great Perfection Tier, you didn��t have the desire to continueprehending. After all, in this era, and in the lower realm, it is difficult to make further progress, toprehend the Power of Manas that only saints canprehend.]


    [As such, it��s better toprehend more other Pseudo Rules andy a solid foundation for future creation ofws.]


    [Next, you arranged a lot of back-ups in the lower realm to deal with the future crisis of the Purple Spirit Realm, then chose to ascend to the Upper Realm.]


    [After you ascended to the Upper Realm, just like in your memory, you joined Tao Pce. However, the plot development this time was a bit different from your memory.]


    [Because the pce master of Tao Pce discovered that you practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture and was very surprised and puzzled. In response, you could only say that it was handed down to you by a senior of Tao Pce.]


    [This made the pce master of Tao Pce quite surprised, but he didn��t delve too much into it. After all, if it wasn��t passed down by the ancestors of Tao Pce, you wouldn��t be able to practice the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture. If you learned it identally, you wouldn��te to Tao Pce and put yourself in the.]


    [Of course, since you possess the Time-Space Body, even if you learned it identally and came to Tao Pce, they would naturally treasure you.]<div>


    [Subsequently, just like in your memory, you became a taoist of the Tao Pce. With the help of Tao Pce��s resources, you raised your cultivation to the Great Perfection of the Void Divine Realm in a few decades.]


    [After that, the Great Saint Secret Realm opened. Knowing that the Great Saint Secret Realm was just bait used by the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint, you didn��t choose to enter it and instead continued to cultivate.]


    [With the end of thepetition for the Great Saint Secret Realm, all parties suffered losses. You also learned that Tao Pce had lost a God King Realm powerhouse, which made the pce master very distressed. After all, in this era, God King Realm powerhouses are top-levelbat forces and are quite rare, so they are very precious to Tao Pce.]


    [At the same time, you also heard about who got the Divine Medicine. The Divine Medicine was obtained by the Zhang Family, currently the number one family in the Elemental Star. As for the person who gained the inheritance, it was also spread out.]<div>


    [Rumor had it that this person who gained the inheritance was a loose cultivator who called himself Lin Yan. However, although he was a loose cultivator, he wasn��t an ordinary one; he possessed a powerful Special Constitution that was no worse than the heirs of the major forces, and was even better in some respects.]


    [As a result, many forces were looking for this loose cultivator, wanting to gain the Great Saint Inheritance from him. Of course, if they could recruit him, that would be even better.]


    [The only one that found out about this, was you, who shook your head and mourned silently for Lin Yan for three seconds. Without your intervention, this Lin Yan would have been the unlucky one originally to be possessed by the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed, and you sessfully broke through to the Half-step True Lord Realm, and created your own god-tier Superior Cultivation Method and Divine Powers.]


    [After breaking through to the Half-step True Lord Realm, you didn��t continue to seclude yourself but chose to rx for a while. As for Lin Qinghe, you��ve been watching her all this time.]


    [However, this time you didn��t have the idea of startling the snake. In fact, you��ve been thinking about one question. Lin Qinghe clearly has a Devouring Immortal Demon Body, so why is her cultivation level only at the 7th tier Void Divine Realm after a thousand years.]


    [With the strength of the Devouring Immortal Demon Body, coupled with the other Soul Tablet in her body, it wouldn��t be strange if she cultivated to the 7th tier Void Divine Realm or even reached the Great Perfection in the True Divine Realm or became a God Monarch in a thousand years.]


    [The Devouring Immortal Demon Body, though not as helpful in Enlightenment as the Time-Space Body, is second to none in terms of cultivation improvement speed.]


    [However, Lin Qinghe just happened to have only reached the 7th-tier Void Divine Realm after a thousand years, as if that were her own cultivation level.]

 Chapter 522: 171: Two Peculiarities! The Doomed Cultivation Realm! (10,000-word Chapter!) _5

    Chapter 522: Chapter 171: Two Peculiarities! The Doomed Cultivation Realm! (10,000-word Chapter!) _5


    ��Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan are both done for.��


    Wang Ping sighed, feeling heavy-hearted.


    Until he can solve the strangeness of this world, they cannot be saved.


    Unless Wu Jun��s golden finger brings a miracle, such a thing can only depend on luck. There are too many possibilities in the world, and no one knows when the chance of purifying the pollution on them can be triggered.


    Other than that, Wang Ping also remembered that Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan had been to other worlds to participate in group tasks before.


    If there are issues with their spiritual energy, then�� have the worlds they had visited also encountered problems?


    Wang Ping felt a chill in his heart.


    The current situation was unsolvable.


    Wang Ping could only hope that the strangeness had not yet appeared before they came to this world, and that the two had not been polluted.


    However, this possibility was very low.<div>


    Because when Wang Ping had just arrived in this world, he was directly immersed in a simtion state.


    The Immortal Banquet at that time had already gone wrong.


    This showed that the strangeness that polluted the Immortal World had already descended, and everyone had been affected.


    It��s not such a big deal for other worlds. Chen Yao and Zhao Sihan��s world, however, contained spiritual energy.


    The strangeness polluted the spiritual energy.


    What have these two worlds be?


    Then, what have the worlds Qin Tian and Chen Yao visited during their missions be?


    This seemed to have formed a chain reaction.


    Wang Ping��s face looked somewhat unpleasant.


    He was d that Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan had not been to his world.


    Otherwise, he would be done for as well.


    Not encountering the bizarre shopkeeper and learning about these things, he would have been affected without a sound and unknowingly met his end.


    Breathing deeply, Wang Ping forced himself to calm down before leaving Thunder Realm Holy Land and returning to the bizarre shopkeeper��s shop.


    ��How is it? Do you regret unlocking the view of the Eye of Truth?��


    The bizarre shopkeeper said with a smile.


    ��Sometimes, it��s a blessing not to be able to see the true state of the world.��


    Cai Yonglong and the others looked ugly, unable to speak.


    They still couldn��t ept the fact that they had be monsters.


    ��True bizarre cultivation, as you said, neither mypanions nor this world can be saved.��<div>


    Wang Ping spoke slowly.


    ��That��s why I said, you wanting to help me eliminate him is utterly delusional.�� The bizarre shopkeeper sneered while lying on the table.


    ��This kind of strangeness, if not wiped out from the beginning, the invaded world will eventuallye to an end. This guy, after polluting one world after another, will grow into a dominating, bizarre boss across all heavens.��


    ��Honestly, it is the first time I have encountered such a strangeness that would say these things to us.��<div>


    Wang Ping sat down and said.


    ��I am curious, what is the situation within the strangeness? Do you have contact with each other? What is the hierarchical system among you strange beings?��


    ��Please, although I told you a lot of things out of interest and wanted you to be desperate, do you really think I��m a talkative weirdo or a traitor to the strangeness?��


    The bizarre shopkeeper rolled his eyes and retorted.


    ��Your mission is simply to destroy the living beings of this lower realm, right? I can help you destroy them, and then you can leave, can��t you?��


    Wang Ping didn��t care about the bizarre shopkeeper��s retort and continued to tempt him.


    ��Heh, I can leave whenever I want.�� The bizarre shopkeeper pursed his lips, showing no intention of being tempted by Wang Ping.


    ��Moreover, if you really take action, you��re dead. Although I don��t care if you live or die, the enemy of my enemy is a friend, so it��s better for you to be alive.��


    ��You��re certainly straightforward.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    He couldn��t trick him, making things a bit difficult.


    ��Speaking of which, you said you can leave whenever you want? Then why don��t you leave this world?��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, as if thinking of something, and said with an ambiguous smile.<div>


    ��Based on my previous experiences dealing with you strange beings, your mission is to exterminate all living beings. If you don��t achieve a certain extent in destroying living beings, you cannot forcefully leave, right?��


    Wang Ping wasn��t sure if his guess was correct, but it was definitely worth a try.


    ��Uh����


    The bizarre shopkeeper��s expression stiffened slightly, although he quickly recovered, but Wang Ping, with his cultivation, had already captured it in an instant.


    Because of this, he gained another piece of information.


    For the strangeness to forcefully leave the invaded world, they mustplete their mission to a certain level, or else they cannot leave.


    So, this bizarre shopkeeper could only hate the pollution strangeness so much, as the guy had taken his mission, ruined his n, and left him unable to leave this world.


    As long as the pollution strangeness does not choose to destroy the living beings of this lower realm, he will never be able to leave.


    And will the pollution strangeness destroy it?


    No, it has already made this Cultivation Great World its foundation and would never destroy it.


    So, this bizarre shopkeeper has been truly locked in this world.


    His most tragic fate would probably be seizing a mortal��s body to live on every once in a while.


    After all, mortals grow old.<div>


    Of course, it is not ruled out that he could survive with a mortal body.


    But that would be miserable.


    A strangeness with the potential to dominate all heavens, to be locked up in a world so miserably, and to be betrayed by the same kind, it was really too tragic, too suffocating.

 Chapter 523 - 171: Two Peculiarities! The Doomed Cultivation Realm! (10,000-word Chapter!) _6

    Chapter523- 171: Two Peculiarities! The Doomed Cultivation Realm! (10,000-word Chapter!) _6


    "What''s the point of saying all this? You can''t destroy this world without dying yourself. And there''s no way for me to help you deal with him here."


    Shop Strange looked at Wang Ping with irritation, unhappy that he had been called out on his own shorings, and snorted coldly.


    "You don''t have a way? Isn''t your power the ability to grant wishes? What if I ask you to generate a purifying force? Can''t it be done?"


    Wang Ping squinted his eyes, not believing Shop Strange''s words, and spoke slowly.


    Father used to say, you need magic to fight magic.


    Now is the time to make use of the Strange to fight the Strange.


    "Ha, you make it sound so easy. My power has rules. You have to pay the corresponding price in order to generate the power to fight him, and you clearly can''t afford it."


    Shop Strange sneered.


    "How much World Source do I need to fight him?"


    Wang Ping asked slowly.


    "World Source!?"


    Upon hearing the words "World Source," Shop Strange was instantly invigorated, rubbing his hands together and giggling.


    "If you want to use World Source to generate power, it''s not impossible. But, at least this much?"


    As Shop Strange said this, he held up one finger.


    "How much is that?"


    Wang Ping raised an eyebrow.


    Damn it, without the connection to Alpha in the life simtion, he had no idea what the unit of World Source was now.


    Group points clearly didn''t apply in this situation.


    "One thousand jin of World Source. Also, you can''t let yourpanions cheat during the trade, they have to draw cards fairly."


    Shop Strange grinned and spoke.


    "Heh, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Wang Ping sneered.


    Although Wang Ping didn''t know how many Group points were equal to one thousand jin of World Source, it would definitely not be a small amount. It was clear that this guy saw him as easy prey.


    "Take it or leave it."


    Shop Strange pursed his lips, looking at him like he was born poor.


    Wang Ping''s temples throbbed, wanting to p this guy on the spot.


    However, Wang Ping seemed to remember something and directly used his power to reach out to Shop Strange.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ping''s power dissipated the moment it touched Shop Strange.


    "What, if you can''t pay, then you want to use force? Like I said before, in the shop, I am invincible."


    Shop Strange sneered.


    "And, by the way, let me remind you. As I have said before, everyone who enters the shop must draw a card. And you haven''t drawn yet."


    "Is there no way to forcibly hold you? It seems we need some unconventional methods."


    Wang Ping didn''t pay heed to Shop Strange''s words, frowned slightly, and thought to himself.


    "If I want you to sleep with a woman, can this wish be included in the cards?"


    Wang Ping looked at Strange and said calmly.


    "Pfft."


    At Wang Ping''s words, Chen Kang, Ye Xiaofan, Chen Si, and Wu Jun were all stunned.


    Mr. Wang, this is too audacious, isn''t it?


    What a bizarre wish.


    "Are you serious?"


    Shop Strange asked with an amused expression.


    "Of course, I''m serious."


    Wang Ping spoke calmly, and all you need to do is answer me if it''s possible or not.


    "Of course, as long as I can ept your wish and it''s within the range of my abilities, I can grant it in the form of a card. Once you draw that card, whether I like it or not, I have to do it."


    Shop Strange nodded and said.


    "But I need you to add one more thing. It must be done in the shop. I will never leave the shop."


    Shop Strange said seriously.


    "Heh, of course, it will be in the shop."


    Wang Ping said meaningfully.


    "Well, let''s get you started with the card drawing. Your wish is pretty low-grade, so you don''t have to pay any hefty price. I''ll just randomly draw a little of their cultivation. However, if you draw a bad card, you''ll have your hands full with the curse. I''m really looking forward to you bing my puppet."


    Shop Strange spoke sinisterly.


    Wang Ping didn''t say much and chose to draw a card directly.


    He had terrible luck, drawing the card that would turn him into a puppet.


    Then, under the excited gaze of Shop Strange, Wang Ping gradually lost consciousness.


    At that moment, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text simtion also appeared.


    [Ding, because you have turned into a puppet and lost your soul, the simtion ends here.]


    With the appearance of these words, Wang Ping suddenly awoke and was freed from the immersive simtion.


    "Phew..."


    After Wang Ping regained his senses, he took a deep breath.


    The feeling of losing one''s soul was incredibly strange and palpitation-inducing, enough to make even the current him feel apprehensive.


    Fortunately, it was just a simtion; if it were real, he would have had to rely on Wu Jun''s golden finger to save him.


    However, Wu Jun''s golden finger could not always randomly rescue souls.


    "Mr. Wang, how did it go?"


    Seeing Wang Ping recover, Qin Tian asked worriedly.


    "I found a way to kill Strange."


    Wang Ping nced at Qin Tian and replied.


    Upon hearing this, everyone showed expressions of delight.


    "However..."


    Wang Ping hesitated and looked at Qin Tian again.


    Right now, Chen Kang, Cai Yonglong, Chen Si, and Wu Jun had not absorbed the Spiritual Energy and were still relying on their own energy to protect themselves.


    But Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan were already in deep trouble.


    "What ''however''+"


    Qin Tian felt a knot in his heart.


    "Sigh, Qin Tian, your and Ye Xiaofan''s situation is really bad."


    Wang Ping sighed and detailed the content of the simtion.


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s faces changed, and they felt a wave of nausea based on Wang Ping''s description.


    Qin Tian was especially pale, shocked to the core.


    Had he really fallen into the trap?


    How could this be possible?


    "One world, two Stranges, and one of them has grown into a big boss, it''s too dangerous..."


    Cai Yonglong looked at Qin Tian with pity and sighed.


    "Am I... am I going to die?"


    Qin Tian''s eyes lost their focus.


    "You won''t die. You''ll just be an indescribable monster that even you won''t know."


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    "That''s even worse than dying." Qin Tian''s mental state copsed.


    Everyone else fell silent, silently thickening their energy barrier to protect themselves, preventing the absorption of any outer world Spiritual Energy and the possibility of contact with it.


    "Alpha, Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan have been affected by Strange''s power. Can''t you detect it? Also, they''ve been to worlds with Spiritual Energy. Are other worlds contaminated too?"


    As Qin Tian was copsing, Wang Ping quietly asked Alpha in his heart.

 Chapter 524: 172: The Upper World Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)

    Chapter 524: Chapter 172: The Upper World Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)


    ��Don��t worry, during the process of traversing worlds, your bodies will undergo multipleyers of filtration and purification. Any curses or harmful viruses you carry will bepletely cleansed.��


    After Wang Ping asked, the cold voice of Alpha sounded.


    Hearing this answer, Wang Ping finally rxed.


    It seemed that, although the strange powers were dangerous, they were not unsolvable. The chat group system had countermeasures.


    His previous worries were unnecessary.


    Speaking of which, he once asked Qin Tian for the Array te of the Cultivation Realm.


    If there were problems, the Purple Spirit Realm and he would have been finished long ago.


    ��Why didn��t you tell me such important things earlier?��


    Wang Ping seemed to have thought of something and said angrily.


    If he had known about this mechanism earlier, he wouldn��t have been so bothered in the past, struggling with various headaches.<div>


    ��If I tell you everything, will there be a chance to train you?��


    Alpha said coldly.


    ��I don��t want you to be overly dependent on me because there might be times in the future when I won��t be able to help.��


    ��Uh��.��


    Wang Ping was silent and had nothing to say.


    ��Forget it, I don��t want to bother with you.�� Wang Ping stubbornly muttered in his heart, then looked at Qin Tian and the others.


    ��Don��t worry, I consulted the chat group system, and the contamination issue isn��t a big deal. As long as you go to other worlds, you��ll be automatically purified.��


    Wang Ping patted Qin Tian��s shoulder and spoke.


    ��Oh, that��s good, that��s good.��


    Qin Tian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and exhaled in relief.


    ��Mr. Cai, you once died in the Swordsman World where Fang Yun was. After your resurrection, you were neither rejected nor sent back to your original world. Instead, you went back voluntarily, right? If so, theoretically, if Imit suicide in another world, I can stay there forever, right?��


    Then, as if Qin Tian thought of something, he asked expectantly.


    ��Uh�� It should be like that. You��re not trying to escape this world by killing yourself, are you?��


    Cai Yonglong��s gaze became subtle.


    ��Of course I have to. How can I not? This world is so dangerous, if I don��t run, I��ll be waiting for death. Even though the process of going to the other world may purify me, who knows if this thing will bepletely detonated, and then I��ll be an indescribable monster. Once I be a monster, it��s uncertain whether I can return to my original state.��


    Qin Tian said with a frustrated face.


    ��You can��t escape this world.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��Why?��<div>


    Qin Tian looked at Wang Ping in shock.


    ��The chat group won��t allow you to leave.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    Joking aside, if Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan both left, the chat group wouldn��t be able to extract World Source from this world.<div>


    Although the situation in this world was bad, it shouldn��t bepletely hopeless as described by the mysterious shop.


    Otherwise, the chat group wouldn��t arrange traversers toe to this world to extract wool.


    Since it was possible to extract wool, it means that Heavenly Tao of the Cultivation Great World was still struggling, still seeking help, and still had some hope.


    However, it was unknown how much longer the Heavenly Tao of the Cultivation Great World could struggle.


    Over a hundred yearster, it might be fine, but any longer, it could bepletely gameOver.


    ��Why won��t the chat group let me leave?��


    Qin Tian��s face was stiff, unable to understand.


    Damn, this broken world was clearly problematic, and the chat group wouldn��t let him leave, so wasn��t it sending him to his death?


    ��There are many things the chat group doesn��t allow me to say. But at this point, I have to tell you some things.��


    Wang Ping pondered for a moment and spoke.


    ��The chat group arranges traversers to go to various worlds to collect ��protection fees��. If the traversers run away, will these worlds still pay protection fees? It��s definitely impossible. Group points and the like are just the rewards for us traversers to share.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t say more, so he could only make obscure analogies.


    ��Huh? Protection fees? Damn, I��m just a weakling, who can I protect? It��s already nice if others don��t protect me.��<div>


    Qin Tian��s face twitched, and he said speechlessly.


    ��Whether you��re strong or not is not important. What��s important is that you belong to the chat group, equivalent to an envoy, representing the chat group. That��s enough.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and slowly spoke.


    Qin Tian fell silent.


    Cai Yonglong, Wu Jun, Chen Kang, and Chen Si also heard about this for the first time and were silent.


    Honestly, people in the group could basically guess some of the chat group��s operating mechanisms. It��s just that Wang Ping had tantly exposed this mechanism today, and spoke even more realistically.


    ��Hey, I thought I would be superior after traversing, but I��m still just a worker, just a high-level one.��


    Cai Yonglong muttered, trying to enliven the atmosphere.


    Wu Jun and Chen Kang couldn��t help but smile bitterly.


    Damn, it��s too real.


    They had just changed from Earth OL poor yers to more difficult All Heavens OL bodyguard yers.


    ��One of you, either you or Ye Xiaofan, should be able to leave this world. However, your talent dictates that it��s better for you to stay in this world. Unless a new Cultivation World emerges, your Immortal Tao Fruits can continue to exert their effect.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and continued.<div>


    ��I��m a bit curious whether your Immortal Tao Fruits are aimed solely at the immortal realm of this world, or at the concept of an immortal. As long as it is a world with an immortal realm, you can easily be an immortal in that world. If that��s the case, it would be pretty awesome if you went to a world like the Primordial Chaos.��

 Chapter 525: 172: The Upper World’s Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_2

    Chapter 525: Chapter 172: The Upper World��s Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_2


    ��Um���� Qin Tian hesitated and struggled to say, ��There��s still one person who can leave, so let me discuss with Ye Xiaofan.��


    Wang Ping made a lot of sense. His golden finger could only be used in the Cultivation World. If he left, his golden finger would be useless.


    As for changing the golden finger, he was really reluctant.


    Who knows what the next golden finger would be? If he drew an ordinary one like Zhang Yueying��s, it would be a disaster.


    After all, he had optimized his golden finger once now.


    It had transformed from Immortal Tao Fruit to True Immortal Tao Fruit, which was even stronger.


    If what Mr.Wang said was true, going to a powerful Cultivation World, especially the Primordial Chaos, would be amazing.


    He really couldn��t bear to change his golden finger.


    However, staying in this world was also terrifying for him.


    So, leaving while keeping his golden finger was the best choice.<div>


    Although, doing so would result in losing the ability to quickly be stronger.


    ��You still want to escape.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, not surprised by Qin Tian��s decision.


    ��I have no choice but to escape. No one can stay here,�� Qin Tian bitterly smiled.


    ��Indeed, no one can stay. Even I��m afraid of this world.��


    Wang Ping nodded, understanding Qin Tian��s thoughts.


    He had always thought that the Purple Spirit Realm he was in had the highest difficulty for conquering.


    Now that he hade to the Cultivation Realm, he felt that Qin Tian might be in an even worse situation.


    ��Alpha, can you consider bringing one or two neers to this world? Given the current situation in this world, it��s not appropriate to keep Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan, two promising talents, here. It��s better to bring in neers,�� Wang Ping thought and then had a conversation with Alpha in his mind.


    He was more concerned about the lives of his old group members like Ye Xiaofan and Qin Tian than how neers would fare when they crossed into this world.


    Unless the neer showed enough value, Wang Ping would protect them.


    ��I��ll consider it.��


    Alpha seemed to think for a while before giving a reply.


    She only needed a traveler to stay in this Cultivation Great World. The strength of the group members didn��t make much difference before reaching a certain level.


    ��Your main goal in this group task isn��t to eliminate the pollution bizarreness, but the shop bizarreness. Killing it and showing the Cultivation Great World that we can eliminate bizarre threats is crucial. So, don��t think about trading with the bizarre; you��ll only fall into their traps,�� Alpha reminded after a pause.


    ��Don��t worry, I had thought about that before. Moreover, I��ve already thought of a way to deal with the shop bizarreness,�� Wang Ping��s eyes shed as he spoke in his mind.


    He hadn��t thought that the bizarre polluting the Cultivation Great World was their target this time.


    Although Alpha was a bit stupid, the task she arranged was within their ability to tackle, dealing with underdeveloped bizarre minions.


    Alpha:<div>


    Alpha was silent. It seemed Wang Ping was paying less and less attention to her, openly calling her stupid.


    ��Forget it, he��s my chosen agent after all. I shouldn��t stoop to his level,�� Alphaforted herself and went silent.


    ��Qin Tian, don��t worry too much. After all, nothing happened over a hundred years. Just now, I negotiated with the chat group, bragging that you and Ye Xiaofan are both promising talents and should not be ced in danger. So, I suggested that the chat group send one or two neers to this world, allowing you to go to other worlds,�� Wang Ping said, drawing his attention back to Qin Tian and trying to win him over.


    Even though Wang Ping��s prestige was already high in Qin Tian��s eyes, he didn��t mind getting more.<div>


    No one wouldin about having too much prestige after all.


    ��Mr.Wang, thank you so much! You��re like my real father!�� Qin Tian, excited to the extreme, hugged Wang Ping with tears in his eyes.


    Damn, Mr.Wang is so reliable!


    With Wang Ping��s support, he would be fine!


    ��Get away, go away,�� Wang Ping disgustedly kicked Qin Tian away.


    If Qin Tian was a beauty, it would have been fine, but hugging a big guy like that was really disgusting.


    ��Well, Mr.Wang has another ��son.����


    Seeing this scene, Cai Yonglong couldn��t help but make ament.


    This remark caused Chen Kang, Chen Si, and Wu Jun��s expressions to be subtle.


    Afterward, Wang Ping and the others didn��t waste more time and directly shared the situation of Qin Tian��s world in the chat group.


    For a moment, Ye Xiaofan was rendered speechless.


    The people in the group were also dumbfounded, not expecting the situation in Qin Tian��s world to be so terrible.


    Everyone once again confirmed that the bizarre they had dealt with before were really just small fries. Faced with the bizarre who had developed and polluted the Cultivation Great World, everyone could only feel their scalp tingling and want to flee as far away as possible.<div>


    Perhaps the solution to the bizarre in the Cultivation Great World would involve destroying the entire Cultivation Great World along with it.


    But destroying such a world would require unimaginable strength.


    Wang Ping (66) Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Yuanyuan,e to Qin Tian��s world. The shop bizarreness needs you to solve it.��

 Chapter 526: 172: The Upper Realm Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_3

    Chapter 526: Chapter 172: The Upper Realm Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_3


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Okay, give me permission, I��ming right now.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Good fellow, you��ve slept with the Pope Weirdo, are you going to sleep with the Shop Weirdo now? Lin Yuanyuan sure is a weirdo killer.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��What else can I say, big respect. But being killed by a beauty like Lin Yuanyuan, the weirdos are quite romantic even in death. Ridiculous.jpg.��


    Chen Yao (71):


    Wang Ping ignored the chattering group members and quietly waited for Lin Yuanyuan��s arrival.


    Soon, with a sh of white light, Lin Yuanyuan appeared in this world.


    ��Mr. Wang.��


    After Lin Yuanyuan arrived, she smiled respectfully at Wang Ping.


    ��Let��s go. We don��t need to wait for Ye Xiaofan this time. We don��t need him to deal with the Shop Weirdo.��


    After nodding to Lin Yuanyuan, Wang Ping spoke.<div>


    Everyone had no objections to Wang Ping��s decision.


    After exining the strategy to Lin Yuanyuan, Wang Ping directly tore through space and left the Thunder Realm Holy Land.


    No one noticed that Wang Ping and the others had left.


    Soon, Wang Ping and the others found the Shop Weirdo and entered its shop.


    Since Wang Ping had already figured out the clearance method in the simtion, he directly asked Lin Yuanyuan to draw cards. She flipped all the cards at once.


    Then, he had Cai Yonglong use Absolute Defense to block the negative curse, sessfully triggering the wish.


    In the end, they easily drained the Shop Weirdo dry.


    It had to be said that Lin Yuanyuan was as powerful as ever.


    ��Ding! The Weirdo has been killed, the Group Task ispleted, and rewards have been issued individually. Group members can im their respective rewards on the Group Reward Page.��


    ��Ding! The Group Task has beenpleted. All members can silently return to their own worlds by reciting the word ��return�� in their minds. If they don��t return within 24 hours, the system will force them back into their original worlds.��


    Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction after hearing the voice in his mind.


    ��Lin Yuanyuan, did you get the Weirdo��s ability?��


    Wang Ping looked at Lin Yuanyuan and asked.


    Lin Yuanyuan participated actively in the Group Tasks and should have umted a million group points by now, perhaps she had already optimized her Golden Finger.


    ��No.��


    Lin Yuanyuan shook her head disappointedly.


    She had optimized her Golden Finger before and even borrowed 200,000 group points from Liu Mei for it.


    After optimization, her Golden Finger��s upper limit had increased, but nothing else had changed.


    At first, she thought that instead of the original method, a simple kiss would suffice, but it didn��t work out.<div>


    Later, she thought that after the upper limit had been increased, she might be able to obtain the Weirdos�� abilities, but she still couldn��t.


    What exactly had been improved?


    Just to improve her loneliness?


    ��You didn��t? It seems that your optimization simply increased the upper limit of your ability. For example, you might have been able to drain an Emperor tier expert before, but after increasing the upper limit, you might be able to drain a Void Lord, True Lord, God Monarch, or even an Entering Saint.��<div>


    Wang Ping pondered and spoke.


    ��I��m disappointed that I can��t acquire the Weirdo��s abilities.��


    Lin Yuanyuan muttered.


    ��Ha-ha, the Weirdos are special after all. There��s no need for you to be disappointed.��


    Wang Pingughed.


    Cai Yonglong stroked his chin and asked, ��Speaking of which, Mr. Wang, why didn��t you just wish for the Weirdo to enter Lin Yuanyuan��s body directly? That would make it easier to kill, right?��


    He had just thought of this point.


    ��Liu Mei��s case was special; the Weirdo didn��t know her identity. This time, however, the Weirdo clearly knows who we are and wouldn��t allow us to make such a wish.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    ��The Weirdo had doubts when Yuanyuan made that wish just now. If it weren��t for Lin Yuanyuan��s superb acting skills, pretending to be a pervert who wanted to taste the Weirdo, it might not have been fooled.��


    ��Uh, that��s true.��


    Cai Yonglong had nothing else to say.


    ��Sister Yuanyuan, you��re amazing.�� Chen Si said with a blushing face.<div>


    ��Alright, let��s leave now. Staying in this world for too long could be dangerous.��


    Wang Ping looked at everyone and spoke.


    ��Mr. Wang, you must remember that matter.��


    Seeing Wang Ping about to leave, Qin Tian pleaded anxiously.


    ��Don��t worry, it��s under control.��


    Wang Ping patted Qin Tian on the shoulder.


    Next, Wang Ping turned into a beam of white light and disappeared, returning to the Purple Spirit Realm.


    After returning to the Purple Spirit Realm, he opened his red envelope.


    ��Ding! Due to your 100% contribution in this Group Task, you are rewarded with 5 million group points.��


    ��Five million, so stingy.��


    Wang Ping looked at the reward and curled his lip.


    ��This Weirdo was easy to deal with, and having this many rewards is already good. Don��t be too greedy. After all, my intention for sending you to deal with the Shop Weirdo is to make the Heavenly Tao of the Cultivation Great World understand that we have the ability to deal with Weirdos and let Them continue their offerings in peace.��


    The cold, emotionless voice of Alpha responded.<div>


    ��When the time is right, we��ll help Them solve the root problem.��


    ��So, this is the real purpose.��


    Wang Ping listened to Alpha��s answer with a subtle look in his eyes.


    Was this considered drawing a pie for the Heavenly Tao of the Cultivation Great World?


    ��So, the Heavenly Tao of the Cultivation Great World at this point in time should not have beenpletely contaminated, right?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he asked.


    ��They��re still stubbornly resisting the Weirdos and trying to slow down the contamination process. In addition, the Immortal Emperors of that world are leading other cultivators to cooperate with the Heavenly Tao in theirst-ditch struggle.��

 Chapter 527: 172: The Upper Realm Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_4

    Chapter 527: Chapter 172: The Upper Realm Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_4


    Alpha gave the answer.


    ��Alright.��


    Wang Ping nodded, not surprised by the answer.


    Next, Wang Ping opened the group chat and sent Lin Yuanyuan a red envelope.


    ording to the contribution value, Lin Yuanyuan had at least 30% of the contribution this time. Without Lin Yuanyuan, it would have been difficult to solve the mysterious shop.


    For this reason, Wang Ping sent Lin Yuanyuan an exclusive red envelope with two million group points, which was a fair distribution.


    Wang Ping didn��t care about group points at this point, so he was not going to be stingy.


    Lin Yuanyuan was someone he wanted to cultivate, so he needed to be generous.


    ��Next, continue the simtion. After the simtion is over, let Lin Yuanyuan and the otherse to the Purple Spirit Realm, and I will help them ascend in one fell swoop.��


    Wang Ping thought silently to himself.<div>


    ��System, spend thirty-five king artifacts for paid simtion.��


    Next, Wang Ping hesitated no more and whispered in his heart.


    ��Ding, consumption of thirty-five king artifacts, Life Simtor starts, talent refreshing����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, talent refresh is sessful. Congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Red Talent��Group Taunt and Blue Talent��Demonic Cultivation Chaos.��


    Red Talent��Group Taunt: With this talent, the host can taunt the enemy freely, making other enemies attack the host as a priority.


    ��Red taunt talent? It seems that the previous blue talent was single-target taunt, red is an enhanced version, group taunt, and the limit of its abilities should be higher.��


    Wang Ping silently made a judgment.


    As for the Blue Talent��Demonic Cultivation Chaos, Wang Ping had no interest in taking a second look.


    ��System, I choose Red Talent��Group Taunt.��


    Wang Ping whispered in his heart.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping felt his consciousness sway as he entered the immersive simtion state.


    ��System, fast-forward for me.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he spoke again.


    ��Ding, fast forward in progress����


    The system��s voice sounded once more, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged.


    ��[On the first day, you chose to cultivate in seclusion, continuing toprehend the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture. After all, the deeper your understanding of the Emperor Scripture is, the stronger the effects you can achieve. At this point, although you have reached the Burning Emperor Realm, your understanding of the mysteries within, especially the Divine Skills, is only scratching the surface.]


    ��[You are very clear about the horror of the Upper Realm, so you don��t want to be after you gothe Upper Realm, be killed by a higher-level talented person who has never cultivated Emperor Scripture, just cultivated a Holy tier Cultivation Method but has a deeper understanding of Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills. That would be too humiliating.]<div>


    ��[In a blink of an eye, ten years have passed, and you have been cultivating quietly. However, without the powerful boost of Purple Talent��Proving Tao by Killing, the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture has be much more difficult to understandpared to before, leaving you with a strong sense of frustration.]


    ��[You know that the level of Purple Talent��Enlightenment to God is still too low. Perhaps forprehending God-tier Skills and Divine Skills, even the speed of creating those skills by God Monarch Realm powerhouse is equally fast, but this level of understanding is ultimately barely Entry Tier forprehending Emperor Scripture.]


    ��[However, you have no idea to give up; you want toprehend it more profoundly anyway. At the same time, in theprehension of Pseudo Rules, you have not given up either, wanting to make further progress.]


    ��[In the blink of an eye, several decades have passed, and you find yourself at the moment when Ji Bingyue is about to die unexpectedly. If there is no intervention from you, Ji Bingyue will fall. For this reason, you choose to leave Ashy me Valley and keep an eye on Ji Bingyue while hiding in space.]<div>


    ��[In this life, you want to know why Ji Bingyue would have an idental fall and what connection Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er have with the Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan.]


    ��[Soon, you get the answer you want. During an adventure, Ji Bingyue encounters a life-and-death crisis, but she sessfully breaks through her limits, narrowly escaping death. However, after this brush with death, you notice a significant change in her mood, as if she has be an entirely different person, her demeanor and tone of voice bing very simr to the Profound Ice Empress, Ji Bingyan, whom you remember.]


    ��[This leaves you thoughtful and you faintly guess something. Finally, you continue to follow Ji Bingyue and find that she doesn��t return to Heavenly Sword Divine Land. Instead, she tears through space directly and heads to the Eternal Frozen Land, arriving at the deepest part of Eternal Frozen Land.]


    ��[Because your strength is now far greater than Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, your peeking is not detected by Ji Bingyan. ording to your observation, Ji Bingyue begins to cultivate rapidly after arriving at the Eternal Frozen Land.]


    ��[Not long after, Ji Xue��er also appears in the depths of the Eternal Frozen Land, cultivating in seclusion together with the Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan.]


    ��[Seeing all this, you confirm your guess and admire Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan for her secret technique. It is truly powerful, with a trace of the profundity of Qi transformation of the Three Pure Ones.]


    ��[Without a doubt, Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, will split a part of her soul every once in a while and reincarnate it into the descendants of the Jee family. If these descendants awaken, they will be summoned back to the depths of the Eternal Frozen Land to help her cultivate.]


    ��[What��s more, when these incarnations grow up, their souls merge together, their cultivation level merges, and their cultivation progresses rapidly. The creativity of this secret technique is excellent, and its potential is astonishing.]

 Chapter 528: 172: The Upper Realm Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_5

    Chapter 528: Chapter 172: The Upper Realm Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_5


    [However, theoretically, even if such a Secret Skill was created, it should not be possible for someone of the level of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan to sessfully cultivate it. The mysteries of Reincarnation are something that even a powerful Emperor or an even stronger being from the Upper Realm may not be able to grasp.]


    [Besides, you have doubts about whether Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, actually created the Reincarnation Secret Skill. It is more likely that she came across it by chance. Such an opportunity involving the mystery of Reincarnation is truly a rare and shocking one.]


    [While you ponder this, your emotions waver and, ultimately, Ji Bingyan notices you. Although you��re powerful, continuously spying like this would make anyone with strong intuition feel ufortable.]


    [Because of this, Ji Bingyan coldly snorts and asks you to reveal yourself. You don��t try to hide and choose to meet her face to face. After you step out, Ji Bingyan immediately attacks you, as your behavior is undoubtedly a great offense and would potentially anger any cultivator to death.]


    [In the face of Ji Bingyan��s full power attack, you manage to block it easily. This leaves Ji Bingyan astonished and extremely wary. She has a vague feeling that your strength has already surpassed the Quasi-Immortal level, meaning she is no match for you.]


    [Seeing Ji Bingyan��s caution, you don��t intend to continue fighting and choose to apologize instead. Ji Bingyan frowns, not knowing your origin or purpose and can��t understand why you would act like this.]


    [Nevertheless, she epts your apology and asks you to leave. You smile and refuse, expressing your desire to make a deal with Ji Bingyan.]


    [This leaves her puzzled, wondering what kind of deal you want to make. You provide an answer, hoping to exchange God-tier Skills, God-level Magical Powers, and numerous cultivation resources for Ji Bingyan��s Reincarnation Secret Skill and a method to break through to the Divine Realm.]


    [Ji Bingyan frowns, also very surprised, not expecting you to see the profoundness of her Secret Skill and know that she has a method to reach the Void Divine Realm.]


    [Next, Ji Bingyan tells you that her Secret Skill cannot be taught, so she cannot trade with you. As for the method to break through to the Void Divine Realm, she doesn��t know.]<div>


    [Seeing Ji Bingyan refusing to trade with you, you frown slightly��]


    The Text Simtion stops here, and Wang Ping��s consciousness flickers, his vision shifting to the Eternal Frozen Land, with numerous scenes and cultivation realizations from the past years appearing in his mind.


    ��Is it another branching storyline? What sort of branch is this?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flicker as he looks at the cold-faced Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan and ponders in secret.


    ��Fellow Taoist, if there��s nothing else, please leave. Once my seclusion is over, I��ll properly entertain you. What do you say?��


    Seeing Wang Ping frown, Ji Bingyan��s expression remains cold, her words speak a clear message.


    This ce does not wee you, please leave.


    ��Fellow Taoist, I once obtained a secret method that allowed me to glimpse into a corner of the future. In the future I saw, two powerful beings from the Upper Realm will bring destruction to the Purple Spirit Realm. At that time, the Purple Spirit Realm will be destroyed, all living beings will perish, and neither you nor I will be able to escape.��


    ��So, I must obtain a sufficiently strong power to confront them. Only by breaking through to the Void God Realm within a thousand years can I save the Purple Spirit Realm.��


    Wang Ping��s gaze is deep, and he speaks slowly.


    Wang Ping now guesses what this branching option is about.


    However, if possible, Wang Ping really doesn��t want to do it like this.


    Even though this is a simtion, he still doesn��t want to act like that if possible.


    He has great respect for Ji Bingyan, the Profound Ice Empress, having once be her apprentice or close friend in the simtion.


    However, sometimes, there is no other way to proceed. Everything is done for the sake of exploring new paths and bing stronger.


    Otherwise, Wang Ping would be stuck in the Purple Spirit Realm, and everyone would eventually die after a thousand years.


    Moreover, he may even die along the way confronting the enemies from Myriad Heavens and Thousands of Realms.


    So, Wang Ping hopes that Ji Bingyan can cooperate at this moment.


    ��Do you think I will believe such nonsense?��<div>


    Ji Bingyan coldly snorts.


    Seeing the scenes from a thousand years into the future?


    Even those from the Heavenly Secret Pavilion who can calcte the Heavenly Secrets may not be able to do so.


    And this person in front of her is a shameless peeping tom who spied on her cultivation, so how could he possibly have this ability?<div>


    Even if he did have such an ability, he couldn��t just obtain such a great opportunity from her with a few words.


    Clearly, that would be impossible.


    ��I��m sorry, I��ve offended you. I��ll make it up to you in the future.��


    Wang Ping is silent for a moment before sighing and unleashing a terrifying Mana force. The Pseudo-rule of Fire also explodes and rushes towards Ji Bingyan.


    Now, Wang Ping can face an ordinary Void Lord and still instantly kill them.


    And Ji Bingyan is not even a Quasi-Immortal, so she clearly has no chance of resisting Wang Ping��s full effort attack.


    Even though Ji Bingyan has always been on guard against Wang Ping, it��s still useless, as she is instantly suppressed by him.


    Her physical body is severely damaged, her Mana is sealed, and her soul is suppressed.

 Chapter 529: 172: The Upper Realm Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_6

    Chapter 529: Chapter 172: The Upper Realm Ji Family! The Second Purple Talent! (10,000-word Chapter!)_6


    In the face of an absolute gap in strength, even a figure like Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan could end up in such a situation.


    Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan��s face turned pale, unable to believe that the strength gap was so huge. She struggled desperately, but it was of no use. She couldn��t even use the taboo secret skill to die together with Wang Ping.


    ��I��m sorry, I offended you.��


    Wang Ping sighed helplessly and said this once again.


    As the words fell, Wang Ping directly broke open Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan��s Sea of Consciousness and began soul-searching.


    This process was not an easy one.


    Although Wang Ping was powerful inbat and proficient in many secret skills from the Upper Realm, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was not weak either. It was extremely difficult to forcibly soul-search.


    However, Wang Ping eventually seeded in discovering the secret hidden by Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan.


    Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan knew a secret realm to break through to the Void Divine Realm. That secret realm was left behind by a Flying Immortal a hundred thousand years ago, and it contained many divine sources, enough for a quasi-immortal to break through to the Void Divine Realm.


    ��A Flying Immortal from a hundred thousand years ago? Compared to that ruthless Mo Shangli, this is a truly respectable senior.��<div>


    Wang Ping eximed.


    Even when about to ascend, he still left some hope for future generations.


    ��But what is that secret skill?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he continued soul-searching.


    Soon, Wang Ping discovered extraordinary information.


    It turned out that Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan��s previous life was not from the Purple Spirit Realm, but from the Upper Realm Jee��s Family. After her fall, she reincarnated into the Purple Spirit Realm.


    The Reincarnation Secret Skill in her mind was a secret skill recorded by the Jee family.


    Whenever a direct descendant of the Jee family is born, even if they have experienced reincarnation, when their cultivation reaches a certain level, they might awaken memories of their previous life. This allows them to know their identity and practice the Jee family��s Reincarnation Secret Skill.


    ��Another descendant of an Upper Realm Imperial n.��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    What kind of ce was the Purple Spirit Realm to have two imperial n-rted families simultaneously?


    Apart from that, there was also that terrifying sealed Demonic Artifact��


    This was simply outrageous.


    At this point, Wang Ping tried to see the secret of the Jee family��s secret skill.


    ��Who dares to spy on my Jee family��s secret skill!?��


    However, just as Wang Ping was about to take action, an authoritative shout sounded, directly shattering Wang Ping��s soul and physical body, causing him to enter a revival state.


    When Wang Ping revived, he saw Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, who seemed like apletely different person, looking at him coldly.


    ��Reverse time and space to revive? Junior, you do have some abilities. However, if you dare to spy on my Jee family��s secret skill, even with the means to reverse time and space, you shall fallpletely.��


    The cold voice sounded, and Wang Ping��s body stiffened, feeling the time bing chaotic.<div>


    In the end, hepletely lost consciousness.


    Not long afterward, Wang Ping suddenly woke up, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    The feeling of having his soul shattered, revived, and then falling into the whirlpool of time was too unbearable. He thought he was really going to die.


    ��It seems that in the future, when I encounter an unbeatable opponent, it��s better to actively quit the simtion.��<div>


    Wang Ping sighed.


    He was not a masochist and didn��t want to be abused.


    ��The Upper Realm Jee��s Family, Reincarnation Emperor, Reincarnation Secret Skill, this confidentiality measure is really awesome. Outsiders who dare to get involved, will directly activate the soul imprint left by the strong, and be hit hard.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and eximed.


    ��I really don��t know why Ji Bingyue didn��t cultivate the Reincarnation Emperor��s Reincarnation Emperor Sutra, but instead chose to create her own cultivation skills and divine skills. Is it because she didn��t return to the Jee family and couldn��t cultivate, or is the soul imprint only recorded with some secret skills.��


    Wang Ping thought of this matter again, pondering.


    ��Nevermind, in the future, I��ll try to get closer to Ji Bingyan, and I��ll have the chance to ask her about it. I don��t need to guess on my own. However, doing things I��m notfortable with in the immersive simtion is not veryfortable. After making a decision, I should turn it over to the text simtion to lessen the guilt. In addition, I��ll have to make up for it in reality with Ji Bingyan.��


    It was only after a long time that Wang Ping pulled himself together and murmured.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose one of the following rewards:


    . A random Emperor Artifact.


    . Red Talent �C Group Taunt.


    . Blue Talent �C Demon Cultivation Chaos.��


    ��System, I choose ��.��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at these ��meager�� rewards, shook his head, and quickly made a choice.


    Although having an Emperor Artifact was good, Wang Ping felt that the Red Talent �C Group Taunt had a higher cost-performance ratio.


    ��It��s a pity that although I found a big secret this time, there��s no progress in my strength. Now, I only have onest paid simtion chance remaining, and I have to continue searching for resources. However, unless I ughter the Holy Lands of the Purple Spirit Realm, I won��t be able to collect too many King and Emperor Artifacts.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, feeling a bit helpless.


    ��System, consume three Emperor Artifacts, I want to conduct a paid simtion. I hope thest simtion will be a bit more powerful. I don��t ask you to refresh a Golden Talent, but you have to give me another Purple Talent. Otherwise, apart from some functional Red Talents, ordinary Red Talents are of little help to me now.��


    However, Wang Ping quickly adjusted his mindset, took out three Emperor Artifacts, and said in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, Life Simtor starts, refreshing talent����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing Purple Talent �C Fate Connection; Red Talent �C Fire Profound Physique.��


    Purple Talent �C Fate Connection: With this talent, the host can forcibly connect their fate with any cultivator below Entering the Holy Realm. If you are injured, the other party will also suffer the same injury. If you die, the other party will also die. Simrly, if the other party voluntarily takes damage, the injury will also appear on you.


    Warm reminder: This talent can only be bound to one person, and once used, it cannot be undone. Please use it carefully.


    Red Talent �C Fire Profound Physique: With this talent, the host��s cultivation in the path of fire will be more convenient. Also, when the physique is activated, it can increasebat power.


    ��Holy shit!��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at this new Purple Talent, and the whole person was astonished.


    The optimized Life Simtor really guarantees that Red and Purple talents appear each time. The refresh rate of Purple Talents is also high.


    He had just been thinking about Purple Talents, and it actually came true.


    And the ability of this Purple Talent was truly quite overpowered.

 Chapter 530: 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Man (10,000-word Chapter!)

    Chapter 530: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Man (10,000-word Chapter!)


    This Purple Talent �C Fate Connection had many applications that Wang Ping could think of right away.


    For example, this Purple Talent seemed to only connect to those below the Entering Saint Realm.


    In the Upper Realm, the God Monarch Realm seemed to be nothing extraordinary, but that wasn��t necessarily the case.


    The Upper Realm also had its Golden Age and Last Dharma Age.


    Although in the Golden Age, the God Monarch Realm was just a small fry and didn��t count for much,


    In the Last Dharma Age, cultivation was difficult, saints were few, and the people who reached the level of the God Monarch Realm were truly top powerhouses. If those people were transferred to the Golden Age, they would absolutely be counted as geniuses, and their achievements would not be limited.


    Besides, this Purple Talent �C Fate Connection was not only limited to connecting with God Monarch Realm powerhouses but could also connect with Saint Sons and descendants of the Imperial n from the Upper Realm. They would all share each other��s fortune and misfortune.


    Under such circumstances, it was definitely a great weapon, extremely useful in the Life Simtor.


    Take a simple example: After Wang Ping obtained this talent, he couldpletely connect with the two Upper Realm people who came to the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Whether he connected with the Upper Realm youth with a not-so-low status or the elderly servant, it would help him resolve the current predicament and gain insight into the sealed demonic artifact.<div>


    It could be said that if this Purple Talent was used well, it could definitely break the deadlock and be a major asset in the future.


    Of course, this was just for use in the Life Simtor. Wang Ping would definitely not dare to use it in reality. Connecting one��s fate with others was too dangerous and prone to idents.


    ��System, I choose Purple Talent �C Fate Connection.��


    After feeling excited, Wang Ping made his choice without hesitation.


    As for the Red Talent �C Fire Profound Physique, it might help him slightly in cultivating the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, but whenpared to the value of this Purple Talent, it was insignificant.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful. Life simtion beginning����


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, entering the immersive simtion state.


    ��System, fast-forward for me.��


    Wang Ping said without hesitation in his heart.


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding����


    The system��s voice sounded again, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar text emerged.


    [On the first day, you chose to cultivate.]


    [Over two decadester, after Chifeng disappeared, you left Ashy me Valley and located the secret realm within Ji Bingyan��s memory, entering it. The challenges within this secret realm were very dangerous even for Quasi-Immortal Realm cultivators, but they were nothing for you now.]


    [You used brute force to easily pass the trials and eventually obtained the divine source left behind by a predecessor Void lord. However, you knew very well that although this divine source might help a Lower Realm Quasi-Immortal break through to the Void lord-tier, it wasn��t enough for you, who had cultivated the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture. It was not even enough to fill the gaps in your teeth.]


    [Moreover, this divine source wasn��t enough for you to perfectly break through to the Quasi-Immortal tier. So, after putting it away, you had no intention of using this divine source for cultivation. Instead, you thought of using it to gain the friendship of Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan.]


    [After all, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was the reincarnation of a direct descendant of the Jee family. Once you established a good rtionship and she ascended to the Upper Realm, it would be of great benefit to you. Besides, you felt somewhat indebted to Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan and naturally wanted to give her the divine source.]


    [Next, you went to the Eternal Frozen Land and met the Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan, who was very friendly. She was astonished by your arrival, as she had never heard of an emperor like you in the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [In response, Profound Ice Empress invited you to sit down. After discussing the path of cultivation, you began thinking about how to reasonably give her some things.]


    [Right now, you and Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan were just acquaintances. If you directly gave her all these good things, it would undoubtedly arouse suspicion. However, you could not reveal her identity as a descendant of the Upper Realm Jee��s family, as that would be even more troublesome.]<div>


    [After much thought, you could onlye up with one idea. You told Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan that you were a junior in cultivation, and when the Purple Spirit Realm was invaded tens of thousands of years ago, your ancestor was saved by Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan. Without her, you would not have been born. So you grew up listening to her stories, respected her, and always wanted to repay her.]


    [After saying this, you took out the divine source, God-tier Skills, and Divine Skills, and handed them to Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan.]


    [Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan was astonished by what you presented. She didn��t expect such an ancient history and your generous gifts that would drive any Quasi-Immortal mad.]


    [Nevertheless, Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan kept declining, not epting your gifts, stating that the great battle thousands of years ago was a fight against the Blood Demon, and protecting everyone was her duty. You didn��t need to do this.]<div>


    [Seeing Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan refusing several times and not epting the gifts, you felt helpless and admired her generosity even more. Few people in the Lower Realm could resist such gifts. From the perspective of other Quasi-Immortals, it would be a miracle if you, an Emperor, took out so many good things without being robbed.]


    [However, if Ji Bingyan didn��t ept your goodwill, it would be troublesome for you. After all, you wanted to make up for it. Moreover, you also wanted some benefits when Ji Bingyan went to the Upper Realm. Otherwise, relying solely on yourself to survive in the Upper Realm would be extremely difficult.]

 Chapter 531: 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Man (10,000-word Chapter!)_2

    Chapter 531: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Man (10,000-word Chapter!)_2


    [After much thought, you came up with an idea. It might not be possible to work through Profound Ice Empress Ji Bingyan directly, so you n to use Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er. You want to take them as your disciples and guide them in their cultivation. After all, you have flirted with both of them before, especially Ji Xue��er, with whom you have even had a child.]


    ��.


    ������..��


    Looking at the content of the text simtion, Wang Ping��s forehead was sweating profusely.


    Damn, his text-simted self seemed to havepletely let loose! All to get closer to Ji Bingyan, he started making moves through Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er.


    Are you sure this is about making amends?


    This obviously is just an attempt to get closer to the Jee family line, which is quite��shameless.


    However, Wang Ping could also understand the simted Wang Ping��s reasoning.


    After all, although Wang Ping had great confidence in his Purple Talent �C Fate Connection, it would be a great uncertainty whether he could break through the predicament, and whether he could follow those two Upper Realm people to the Upper Realm after breaking through.


    If he relied on himself, Wang Ping believed the likelihood of making it to the Upper Realm would be low.


    Flying immortality required Void Divine Realm cultivation, which is a rule of the Upper Realm. It��s not like you can forcibly ascend just because yourbat power surpasses the Void Divine Realm.<div>


    Concerning the oue of those two Upper Realm people, Wang Ping also held a pessimistic attitude.


    It��s quite reckless for two people who can only exert Void Divine Realm cultivation to provoke that Demonic Artifact.


    Maybe their family had given them some good items, that made them confident in subduing the Demonic Artifact, but ns can never keep up with changes.


    That Demonic Artifact was too dangerous, even with the means of a Saint, it was difficult to subdue it.


    Therefore, having multiple preparations was a necessary thing to do.


    After all, whether Chifeng will be summoned back to the Upper Realm or not is still uncertain.


    In that case, he could only rely on Ji Bingyan to lend him a hand after ascending, and take him to the Upper Realm as well.��


    Once the simted Wang Ping reached the Upper Realm and became a Void Divine Realm Master, he could then receive cultivation and ascend to the Upper Realm in an orderly manner.


    ��Now that I think about it, was I too hasty before? There was no need to rush into repairing the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture. If it were normal cultivation, I could be a Void Divine Realm Master rtively easily and then ascend to the Upper Realm. Once in the Upper Realm, I would disperse my cultivation and start over, it wouldn��t be so troublesome.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought of this too.


    Finally, he shook his head and abandoned this idea.


    Without the strongbat power gained from repairing, he wouldn��t be able to defeat the Blood Demon Realm��s Void Lord, nor would he be able to use his immense power to forcibly soul-search Ji Bingyan and find out about the divine source.


    If he didn��t know about the divine source, it would still be difficult for him to break through to the Quasi-Immortal realm.


    In the end, he would most likely have to rely on Ji Bingyan��s help, either gaining the divine source from her in a secret realm, or obtaining it from the Blood Demon Realm.


    Of course, Wang Ping was also skeptical about whether the divine source exists in the Blood Demon Realm.


    If there was divine source in the Blood Demon Realm, the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine would most likely have chosen to break through to the Void Divine Realm earlier.


    That is to say, both realms were very likely poor, able to provide only one person breaking through to the Void Divine Realm.


    ��Haven��t any previous Flying Immortals brought back arge amount of divine source to reciprocate the Lower Realms? Are they unable toe back, or unwilling?��


    Wang Ping silently pondered.<div>


    He felt that apart from people like Mo Shang Li, most of the Flying Immortals were likely unable to return to the Lower Realm to repay their hometowns.


    After all, although Upper Realm people coulde to the Lower Realm, they were required to suppress their cultivation. Furthermore, venturing to the Lower Realm not only needed powerful Divine Artifacts to block Spatial Turbulence but also needed travel costs.


    Even nowadays, people need to prepare for travel expenses, not to mention Upper and Lower realm issues.


    Such costs were probably not something an ordinary Flying Immortal could bear.<div>


    After thinking it through, Wang Ping continued to gaze at the luminescent screen and wanted to see what tricks the simted Wang Ping coulde up with.


    [With your scheming moves, you sessfully took Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er as disciples one after another and diligently guided them in their cultivation. With your help, their cultivation skyrocketed.]


    [However, as time went on, you began to waver. Because once Ji Bingyan absorbs Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er, the question remains whether or not the two of them are as good as dead.]


    [If they will die, you can��t bear to see your two obedient disciples perish like this. In the end, you hypnotize yourself, convincing yourself that the bigger picture is essential, and forcibly erase your memory of Ji Bingyan��s Secret Skill.]


    [In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. During these hundreds of years, you have persistentlyprehended Pseudo-rule of Fire and Pseudo Law of Sword, sessfully realizing 20% Pseudo-rule of Fire and 20% Pseudo Law of Sword.]


    [Shortly after you realized the two Pseudo Rules, Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er awakened, learned the truth about themselves being connected to Ji Bingyan��s soul, and their feelings toward you became veryplex. They tore space apart and left.]


    [You quickly realized what happened and followed. When you saw Ji Bingyan, you confronted her, asking what was going on. Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er remained silent, telling you the truth: they were souls split and reincarnated from Ji Bingyan and had to return to her.]


    [You couldn��t ept this, and began using Ji Bingyan. She didn��t expect this to happen either and found it a headache, but she could only provide the truth.]


    [Unable to ept this, you told Ji Bingyan that if it was for her cultivation, you could supply her with resources to breakthrough to Quasi-Immortal or even the Void Divine Realm, begging her not to absorb Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er.]

 Chapter 532: 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Fellow (A 10,000-character Chapter!)_3

    Chapter 532: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Fellow (A 10,000-character Chapter!)_3


    [Ji Bingyan remained somewhat silent about this. Once this Secret Skill was used, after the right moment, the split soul must be retrieved. Otherwise, an iplete soul would impede further progression.]


    [At that time, she knew that it was impossible to cultivate to the Quasi-Immortal Tier in the Purple Spirit Realm by conventional means, which was why she chose this method of cultivation. Otherwise, she would not have used this Secret Skill, despite its great risks.]


    [Seeing Ji Bingyan��s silence intensified your anxiety. You wanted to use your power to stop Ji Bingyan. But Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er protected her, urging you not to act rashly.]


    [In the end, you stopped, looking disheartened. After apologizing to you, Ji Bingyan began to cultivate deeply with Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er. Although it was said to be a return to unity, this process was actually very long and required the cultivation of both people to be at a very close level.]


    ��..


    ��This development somehow gives me a toothache.��


    This simtion content made Wang Ping feel a bit subtle.


    If he had known earlier, he would have stayed shamelessly in the Eternal Frozen Land to discuss Tao with Ji Bingyan, improve her favorability towards him and then state his purpose straightforward.


    Although it would just be a transaction devoid of affection, the process wouldn��t be this agonizing.


    Taking in Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er as his students and developing deep rtionships with them onlyplicated matters.<div>


    ��Ah, I hope everything goes smoothly. Otherwise, this is notpensation.��


    With a wry smile, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed. The Blood Demon Realm invaded. You chose to confront it and ughtered all the Blood Demon Realm Masters effortlessly in front of all the Purple Spirit Realm Experts. This battle made your name and shocked the world.]


    [Seeing your terrifying power, Ji Bingyan, who was in critical cultivation stage, was stunned. She had no idea you were so powerful.]


    [Next, you went to the Blood Demon Realm to look for the divine source. You discovered there was no divine source in the Blood Demon Realm because the Blood Demon Realm��s Quasi-Immortal had secretly drained it, once tried to break through to the Void Divine Realm but failed, wasting the divine source.]


    [You were speechless at this. Trying hard to breakthrough without enough talent and wasting resources deserved heavenly punishment.]


    [Then, you returned to the Purple Spirit Realm and finally unlocked the seal within the Profound Turtle, releasing the abnormality and killing it with one punch, eliminating a major hidden danger.]


    [After Ji Bingyan advanced to the Quasi-Immortal Tier, you visited her and found that she had taken a surprising action. Instead ofpletely absorbing the memories of Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er during the absorption process, Ji Bingyan chose to split her personality, preserving their identities, with her original personality serving as the main one.]


    [In other words, if Ji Bingyan wanted, she could grant Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er ess, allowing them to use her body as their own, which though potentially risky, would save their lives.]


    [About this, you were very happy. You presented the divine source, God-tier Skills and Divine Skills to Ji Bingyan as a token of your appreciation. Ji Bingyan wanted to decline, but you exined that it was not just for gratitude, but also because you hoped Ji Bingyan could take you to the Upper Realm after her breakthrough to the Void Divine Realm.]


    [Ji Bingyan looked surprised, wondering why you didn��t do the breakthrough yourself. You shook your head, saying that there were not enough resources in the lower realm for your breakthrough into the Void Divine Realm. Upon hearing this, Ji Bingyan thought for a while and finally agreed.]


    [In the following decades, Ji Bingyan retreated again for cultivation. With the help of the divine source, she sessfully broke through to the Void Divine Realm and underwent a Heavenly Tribtion. After going through the difficult tribtion, shepleted her breakthrough into the Void Divine Realm and ascended to the Upper Realm.]


    [Ji Bingyan��s breakthrough into the Void Divine Realm and her ascendance to the Upper Realm shocked many cultivators in the Purple Spirit Realm. Yet, you were not envious and tried to enter the Upper Realm through Ji Bingyan��s ascension channel, but failed. You felt a little regretful, but didn��t pay too much attention.]


    [After all, you were waiting for the arrival of those two Upper Realm People. Once they appeared, you might be able to enter the Upper Realm through them. This might be a faster way than if Ji Bingyan were to help you ascend, but it was also riskier.]


    [In a blink of an eye, several years passed. You sessfully waited for the arrival of the two Upper Realm People outside the Primordial Forbidden Land.]


    [Seeing this, you weed their arrival. The two were very puzzled and raised their eyebrows at your wee. You looked at them and asked who they were in the Upper Realm and why they knew about the demonic artifact in the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [At your question after the wee, the two became more puzzled, not understanding your status. Still, the young man was not interested in answering a king��s question and just looked cold.]


    [Seeing this, the old servant by his side snorted coldly and decided to make a move against you, pping you.]


    [You were not surprised at the old man��s move, but rather serious. This was because you found the old man��s strength terrifying, definitely not as simple as an ordinary Void Divine Realm Master. Because the Lower Realm only allows for the existence of power below the 4th tier Void Divine Realm, he must have sealed his cultivation. His real cultivation might be above the 7th tier Void Divine Realm, or even the Void Divine Realm itself.]<div>

 Chapter 533: 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Fellow (A 10,000-character Chapter!)_4

    Chapter 533: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Fellow (A 10,000-character Chapter!)_4


    [In your desperate situation, you chose to use a secret skill to enhance yourbat power directly and use the Burning Emperor Fist to confront the attack. As the Burning Emperor Fist erupted, you barely managed to block the opponent��s attack, but still suffered injuries, coughing up blood and cracks appeared in your body.]


    [The old man was very surprised to see that you stopped his attack. After all, although he sealed his cultivation, he could still exert the power of the 3rd tier Void Divine Realm. The strike he unleashed wasn��t his full power but was still not to be underestimated; it was definitely not an attack that a king from the lower world could withstand.]


    [Inparison to the old man��s surprise, the young man was even more astonished, his eyes burning with excitement. He recognized that you had cultivated the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Sutra, having also learned the Burning Emperor Fist. That is to say, you possessed the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter. If he could acquire the Burning Emperor Sutra��Mortal Sutra Chapter and bring it back to his family, it would be a great contribution.]


    [For this reason, the young man showed a friendly expression, indicating that if you were willing to surrender to him and let him nt a very imprint on you, he could take you to the Upper Realm and nurture you into a powerful figure.]


    [You scoffed disdainfully, eximing that the young man was not worthy. This turned the young man��s expression cold, and he ordered the old man to suppress you as he nned to forcibly perform soul-searching. The old man sneered at this, considering you ignorant of your best interest, and prepared to attack you again.]


    [You looked at the two with contempt and activated the Purple Heavenly Wind��Fate Connection ability, forcibly linking you and the young man. Suddenly, a ck thread connected to the young man, making his pupils contract in surprise and confusion as he couldn��t detect what you had done.]


    [Immediately after, the young man felt immense pain and his body started tearing apart, suffering injuries. This changed the young man��s expression drastically, while the old servant��s face paled, he stepped in front of the young man, thinking that you hadunched a sneak attack on him.]


    [The young man was furious and chose to attack you. The power he unleashed was even stronger than the old servant��s. You were unable to withstand this terrifying strike.]


    [However, you didn��t panic at all. Before the attack reached you, you directly chopped off your own arm with a sword. The horrifying pain was transmitted to the young man at the same moment, and his arm also broke off, causing the attack to halt.]


    [The scene rendered the young man��s expression stiff, while the old man also revealed a horrified look, guessing the truth behind the ck thread.]


    [You sneered and exined to the pair the ability of the Purple Heavenly Wind��Fate Connection. At the same time, you stabbed your own heart, causing the young man��s heart to ache severely and he coughed up blood again. This type of injury was nothing to him and could be easily healed, but he felt fear and humiliation.]<div>


    [As an Upper Realm Heavenly Genius with a 5th tier Void Divine Realm cultivation, he had been outyed by a king from the lower world, a profound humiliation. If word of this got out in the Upper Realm, he would undoubtedly be aughingstock, and his Mo family would be ridiculed as well.]


    [Driven mad by this, the young man coldly asserted that his cultivation was higher than yours, and even if you injured yourself, you would die while he wouldn��t. You chuckled, stating that it had nothing to do with cultivation; even if he were at the God Monarch Realm, if you died, so would he.]


    [Your words made Young Master Mo��s expression extremely ugly, unable toprehend how a king from the lower world could possess such a terrifying secret skill. The old man trembled beside him, not daring to utter a word.]


    [Seeing Young Master Mo��s ugly expression, he no longer dared to attack. You knew that you had the upper hand and started questioning their identities, their purpose ining to the lower realm, and the secret of the demonic artifact.]


    ��


    ��This Purple Talent �C Fate Connection is really ruthless, directly controlling the Young Master of the Upper Realm��s Mo family. Everything should go smoothly from here, right?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, smiling and secretly thinking in his heart.


    [Faced with your questioning, Young Master Mo remained silent, as the matter concerned the demonic artifact. If he were to divulge anything, it would bring great cmity to the Mo family.]


    [Seeing that Young Master Mo remained silent, you inflicted further harm on yourself, making his expression even uglier and hesitant. He was an Upper Realm Heavenly Genius with a long life ahead of him and didn��t want to perish like this.]


    [After thinking it over, he finally told you everything. He was from the Mo family in the Upper Realm, the current young master of the family. The purpose ofing to the Purple Spirit Realm was to identally learn that a Demonic Spear was sealed within. The spear was rumored to be the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s life-bound magic weapon, and the inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Lord was said to be engraved upon it. So, he hade to the lower realm in search of this great opportunity.]


    [Upon learning the details of the demonic spear, you were very surprised. You hadn��t expected that it would be a supreme life-bound weapon, even surpassing the sacred artifacts you had predicted to belong to Saint Realm powerhouses. It was no wonder that, aftering to the lower realm, these two had destroyed both realms and concealed the news.]


    [Of course, there was also the possibility that they would fail to subdue it and both of them would die. You asked Young Master Mo what made him confident that he could subdue the divine weapon of a supreme being like the Heavenly Emperor. His eyes flickered, and he didn��t respond.]


    [You pressed on with your questioning. At this point, Young Master Mo seemed to have prepared well and suddenly self-sealed, locking away all his cultivation. This made your expression change because the Purple Heavenly Wind��Fate Connection was a two-way ability; if he sealed himself, so would you.]


    [That meant you were now a helpless fish on a chopping board, at their mercy. After all, there was still a Void Divine Realm Master on their side, and you, in your current state, were no match for him. At this moment, you decided to end your life.]

 Chapter 534: 173: Wang Ping, truly a shameless man (10,000 words long !)_5

    Chapter 534: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, truly a shameless man (10,000 words long chapter!)_5


    ��[However, the servant was already prepared. When you were about tomit suicide, you were forcibly captured by him. This made you sigh inwardly, regretting that you let your guard down. If you had known, you should have had Young Master Mo kill the servant first.]��


    ��[Nevertheless, you were not worried. After all, Young Master Mo would absolutely not dare allow the servant to perform soul-searching on you. Because once you were forcibly subjected to soul-searching, it would likewise affect Young Master Mo��s body.]��


    ��[Young Master Mo sneered, stating that you, a barbarian from the Lower Realm, daring to fight him, were simply courting death. However, he would not let you die, he would keep you alive, and once back in the Upper Realm, he would invite the Mo family ancestor to naturally break your Secret Skill. By then, he would make you wish for death but be unable to die.]��


    ��[Your expression was calm, unmoved, and you counter-asked Young Master Mo, now that you had self-sealed, did you still have the ability to subjugate the Demonic Spear? This caused Young Master Mo��s expression to darken, he snorted coldly and did not respond.]��


    ��[Next, Young Master Mo ordered the void lord realm servant to lead the way into the Primordial Forbidden Land. You entered the Primordial Forbidden Land and delved deep, the terrifying ck fog made it hard for even the void lord realm servant to resist.]��


    ��[However, Young Master Mo had obviously prepared in advance, and took out a Forbidden Artifact crafted by the Mo family ancestor to protect them. In the end, you sessfully prated deeper and saw the Demonic Artifact.]��


    ��[Looking upon the Demonic Artifact, Young Master Mo was very excited, fantasizing about his future reigning the Upper Realm after he subjugated the Demonic Artifact. Then, he took out a special Array-breaking Talisman, intending to break a corner of the seal.]��


    ��[The Array-breaking Talisman sessfully broke a corner of the seal. However, just as this corner was broken, the ck fog instantly thickened, and the energy contained within was still increasing. The defense brought about by the Forbidden Artifact visibly started to dim.]��


    ��[This caused Young Master Mo��splexion to drastically change, and he hurriedly took out another trump card, the Sacred Artifact of the Mo family ancestor. However, since Young Master Mo was self-sealed, he waspletely unable to disy the might of the Sacred Artifact, and the Sacred Artifact was also unable to provide defence. This terrified Young Master Mo with the horror of the Demonic Artifact, causing him to be anxious and wanting to negotiate with you to undo the seal.]��


    ��[In response to this, you agreed to him and promised not to harm yourself. Young Master Mo tried to unlock the seal, activating the might of the Sacred Artifact in an attempt to resist the onught of the ck fog.]��


    ��[In the end, the brilliance of the Sacred Artifact did manage to block the ck fog. After all, the ck fog was merely the demonic spirit emanating from the Demonic Artifact, not a direct attack from the Demonic Artifact itself. If it was, even the Sacred Artifact would be of no avail.]��<div>


    ��[After withstanding the ck fog, Young Master Mo entered the Great Array. Eyeing the tightly sealed Demonic Spear, he was fanatically greedy and took out a ck stone, pressing it onto the Demonic Artifact, hoping to form a connection before subjugating it.]��


    ��[However, when the ck stone touched the Demonic Artifact, the Demonic Artifact went berserk. The ck fog thickened hundreds, if not thousands of times and a terrifying red glow appeared.]��


    ��[Beneath this ck fog, the light from the Sacred Artifact dimmed. Young Master Mo was terrified, muttering that things did not proceed as recorded. You silently watched this scene, aware that it was not Young Master Mo who destroyed the two realms to cover up the news, but the result of the Demonic Artifact��s rampage and the ck fog eruption.]��


    ��[Of course, you were clear that if Young Master Mo had subjugated the Demonic Artifact, he would likely destroy the two realms to cover up the news.]��


    ��[In the end, all of you were swallowed by the ck fog and werepletely annihted. However, due to the Rebirth Tally, you revived. Young Master Mo also revived together with you.]��


    ��[However, because you were caught in the ck fog, you died again.]��


    ��[With your death, this simtion ends.]��


    ��..


    ��Uh, this Young Master Mo is toxic, isn��t he? He was so confident about subjugating the Demonic Artifact but ended up dying straightforwardly, even losing his family��s Forbidden Artifact and Sacred Artifact.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a subtly strange expression.


    ��Also, this Purple Talent �C Fate Connection, it really is outrageous. I thought I could easily solve strong enemies by using the rebirth tally after tricking them into dying. But now you��re telling me they can revive together with me?��


    Wang Ping recalled the mechanism of Purple Talent �C Fate Connection and his face twitched subtly.


    If they could all revive, then this wouldn��t be as good as he had imagined it to be.


    Although, if used well, it could still intimidate strong enemies, but it somehow fell short.


    ��Of course, if we could all revive, it could be linked to people I want to save, and I could save them with the mechanism of the Rebirth Tally. But in doing so, we would be bound by fate, which is still quite bothersome.��


    Wang Ping thought of another way to use the Rebirth Tally and the Purple Talent �C Fate Connection and his mood became inexplicablyplex.


    ��No need to overthink, use it when it��s useful in the future, and leave it alone when it��s not. It��s a simple principle.��


    Wang Ping summarized.


    At this moment, Wang Ping quit the simtion mode, and many images appeared in his mind.<div>


    Then, many cultivation insights also appeared.


    Hisprehension of Pseudo Rules went up to 20% naturally.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose one from the following rewards:


    ��. A randomly assigned Emperor Artifact.<div>


    ��. Purple Talent �C Fate Connection.


    ��. Red Talent �C Fire Profound Physique.


    ��. A divine source.��


    ��System, I choose ��. Purple Talent �C Fate Connection.��


    After looking at the reward list, Wang Ping made his choice.

 Chapter 535: 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Man (10,000-word Chapter!)_6

    Chapter 535: Chapter 173: Wang Ping, Truly a Shameless Man (10,000-word Chapter!)_6


    Soon, information about the usage of Purple Talent �C Fate Connection was added to Wang Ping��s mind.


    To put it simply, all he needed to do was look at someone, and a connection would be formed. It was very domineering.


    ��Done, there are no more resources for paid simtion. Now it��s going to be difficult.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and thought, feeling a headacheing on.


    ��System, can the lower-tier Divine Artifact be used for a paid simtion? If so, how many times?��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but ask in his heart.


    In response to Wang Ping��s inquiry, the system did not react at all, leaving Wang Ping speechless andining, ��I give up! You��re so picky; you don��t ept anything but specific highly valuable items.��


    ��Next, I need to go out and deal with the weirdness. With my current strength, suppressing the Guilt-Punishing Emperor who has been possessed by the weirdness should be a very easy task. In fact, it��s not a bad choice to let Lin Yuanyuan squeeze the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.��


    After thinking about it for a moment, Wang Ping made a decision.


    With his current strength, suppressing the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was a breeze. During this time, letting Lin Yuanyuan take advantage of Guilt-Punishing Emperor to extract the weirdness would get multiple results with one action.


    The Guilt-Punishing Emperor would be liberated, and although he would die in a shameful way, he would still be freed from his predicament.<div>


    If the weirdness died, Wang Ping would obtain arge amount of Group points.


    In addition, Lin Yuanyuan would gain extreme power, be the second strongest member of the group, and be able to rece him in rescuing other Group members and helping them be stronger.


    Wang Ping opened the chat group upon having this thought.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Lin Yuanyuan, I��m opening up my permissions. Come over, I��ve found a target for you �C a Quasi-Immortal.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Quasi-Immortal?!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Damn! Mr. Wang is actually preparing to level at the Quasi-Immortal? That��s so terrifying!��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Mr. Wang, your strength is changing unexpectedly after every period of time.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��I��m so envious! I want to have the Quasi-Immortal level strength too.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Well, Yuanyuan is about to be the second-inmand of the group. I��m envious.��


    This time, even Chen Yao was genuinely envious. She used to think her point addition system was powerful, but it seems that Lin Yuanyuan��s golden finger of skyrocketing strength is the most attractive as long as someone has powerful support, and their strength could directly jump several levels higher.


    Although Lin Yuanyuan paid a great price to be stronger, Chen Yao felt that she seemed to enjoy it to some extent��


    Soon, Lin Yuanyuan was sent to Wang Ping��s side.


    The moment Lin Yuanyuan appeared, Wang Ping protected her, as Ashy me Valley is not suitable for everyone to stay, the spiritual energy was too violent.


    Next, Wang Ping brought along the useful Cai Yonglong just in case, and then tore through space to go to Profound Turtle��s ce.


    ��Heaven Derivative Emperor, howe you��re back again? And you brought another woman this time.��


    Seeing that Wang Ping had reappeared, the Profound Turtle was somewhat puzzled.


    After all, Wang Ping had only been gone for a little more than a month, a short period of time which, for the Profound Turtle, was like a brief nap.


    ��Profound Turtle Senior, this time I am asking a favor for us to meet the Guilt-Punishing Emperor who you sealed within your body.��


    Wang Ping smiled faintly and stated his purpose.<div>


    ��Meet the Guilt-Punishing Emperor? Absolutely not. He has been taken over by the weird entity andpletely turned evil; he is extremely dangerous. If the seal is loosened for a moment and he escapes, the consequences will be unthinkable.��


    The Profound Turtle��s tone became serious, and he directly refused Wang Ping.


    ��What if I have the strength to kill him and eliminate the future threats?��


    Wang Ping��s countenance was serious as he spoke.<div>


    ��Are you sure you can do such a thing?��


    The Profound Turtle was full of doubt.


    Although Wang Ping had killed the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, the gap between the Jiuyou Demon Emperor��s and Guilt-Punishing Emperor��s strengths was too vast.


    Even if Wang Ping had the strength to kill the Jiuyou Demon Emperor, it would be absolutely impossible for him to deal with the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    Not even if the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was in a sealed state, it would still be the case.


    The difference between an Emperor and a Quasi-Immortal is simply too great.


    ��Of course.��


    Wang Ping smiled faintly and immediately released his terrifying power.


    ��This power����


    Feeling Wang Ping��s power, the Profound Turtle couldn��t help but shiver.


    After all, Wang Ping had cultivated the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, giving him an aura that contained a trace of the Emperor��s Might. It was rather terrifying.


    And the Profound Turtle��s perception was very strong, sensing the Emperor��s Might within the aura.


    In addition to this, the Profound Turtle also clearly felt that Wang Ping��s strength was extremely frightening.<div>


    Not to mention a Quasi-Immortal, even a Void lord wouldn��t necessarily be stronger.


    As someone who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years relying on his racial traits and not experienced the Divine Realm experts, the Profound Turtle��s insight was naturally astonishing. He had seen Void Divine Realm Masters and felt their power with his own eyes.


    However, in the Profound Turtle��s view, Void Divine Realm Masters might not necessarily be stronger than Wang Ping.


    For a moment, the Profound Turtle wondered whether Wang Ping was an Emperor or a Void lord.


    However, the only thing he could be sure of was that Wang Ping indeed had the power to suppress the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    It should be said that if Wang Ping really had to fight the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, it would be simr to crushing an ant to death.


    ��Ah, after all these years, someone has finally grown to the level where they can kill the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.��


    Profound Turtle sighed and felt a sense of loss.


    He had waited for this day for too long.


    However, with his old friend soon to die, he had mixed feelings.


    He very much wanted to save the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, but he knew that there was essentially no hope for his current situation.


    ��Come in.��


    With these thoughts in mind, the Profound Turtle moved his head above the surface of water, opened his huge mouth, and the unique spatial fluctuation within it signified the only way to enter his inner space.<div>


    ��Thank you for your trust, Senior.��


    Wang Ping nodded and then entered with the dumbstruck Lin Yuanyuan and Cai Yonglong.


    ��Trust?�� The Profound Turtle shook his head and closed his mouth.


    He didn��t trust Wang Ping but believed in his strength.


    In addition, Wang Ping was so powerful that he had no qualification to refuse him.


    If he refused, Wang Ping could instantly kill him and then deal with the Guilt-Punishing Emperor. The hidden danger would be too great, so it was better to lie down and cooperate with Wang Ping.

 Chapter 536: 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Becomes a God!

    Chapter 536: Chapter 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Bes a God!


    Soon, Wang Ping and his group found themselves in an odd realm.


    There, Wang Ping saw the Guilt-Punishing Emperor who had been sealedyer uponyer.


    This ce was isted from the outer world. Even if they released the Guilt-Punishing Emperor here, the outer world would not be affected by his misterious powers.


    All in all, dealing with such mysterious beings was not too difficult, as long as they had not fully developed their abilities and as long as one knew what those abilities were.


    As various thoughts shed through his mind, Wang Ping again set upyers of the Great Array to stabilize the space inside the Profound Turtle and protect it from any repercussions. Then he allowed the Profound Turtle to unseal the Emperor.


    ��Senior, remove the seal from him,�� he said.


    The Profound Turtle responded with a deep grunt and began working his magic.


    Soon, the chains binding the Guilt-Punishing Emperor vanished.


    As the chains disappeared, the Guilt-Punishing Emperor opened his blood-red eyes, showing a look of surprise and malice.


    ��Ha ha, Profound Turtle, it��s surprising that you would willingly set me free. Are you submitting to me?�� he sneered.


    ��Submit?�� The Profound Turtle sighed, ��No, today is the day of your death. You will finally be free.��<div>


    Surprised, he turned his gaze to Wang Ping and the others.


    Right after the seal was broken, he had just woken up and didn��t think much of Wang Ping being an Emperor. But it was clear now that the Profound Turtle was relying on something when he set him free.


    Wang Ping isn��t just any Emperor.


    Thinking this, he activated his abilities and channelled his Terrifying Skill, directing an attack at Wang Ping and the others.


    ��I��m sorry for this, senior Guilt-Punishing Emperor.��


    Wang Ping scattered his attack with ease, then spoke these words.


    Then, he unleashed his tremendous Mana, decreeing a Divine Skill even more potent than the Profound Turtle��s, forcefully suppressing the Guilt-Punishing Emperor. He left him without any ability to fight back and his inner power was sealed off.


    ��What kind of Divine Skill is this?��


    He eximed in shock.


    Even when sealed by the Profound Turtle, he could still use his immense power to challenge the seal. No one else could even approach him.


    But now that he was sealed by Wang Ping, he found that all his power had been constricted and he couldn��t even make a move.


    ��Lin Yuanyuan, go!��


    Wang Ping ignored his struggles and spoke to Lin Yuanyuan.


    ��And Cai, remember to support at any time.��


    Then, Wang Ping turned to Cai Yonglong and spoke.


    ��Understood.�� Both Lin Yuanyuan and Cai Yonglong nodded.


    Next, Lin Yuanyuan ripped open her clothes and threw herself at the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, to the Profound Turtle��s utter confusion.


    What the hell was this?


    Weren��t they supposed to kill the Guilt-Punishing Emperor? What were they doing?<div>


    Even though the Profound Turtle had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and seen astonishing things, this scene left him stunned.


    ��Cough cough, Yuanyuan is still as fierce as ever.��


    Seeing this, both Wang Ping and Cai Yonglong gave a big thumbs up.


    Of course, the two of them felt that Lin Yuanyuan��s liberation came after the weird incident with the Pope of the Demon Cult.<div>


    Suddenly, the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, now possessed by the strange entity, let out a scream. His body shriveled up at a visible rate, as Lin Yuanyuan drained him dry.


    The strange entity and the Guilt-Punishing Emperor werepletely dead, while Lin Yuanyuan��s energy surged up tremendously, reaching the level of a Quasi-Immortal and not far from the Void Divine Realm.


    ��Gulp��.��


    An audible gulp sounded, and cold sweat broke out on the Profound Turtle��s gigantic head.


    What kind of background did thepanions of the Heaven Derivative Emperor have?


    This ability was too terrifying.


    She drained the Guilt-Punishing Emperor dry, absorbing all his cultivation.


    Such a terrifying ability was unheard of. Even the most sinister Secret Skills of the Demon Cult couldn��tpare. It could be said that they weren��t fit to even carry Lin Yuanyuan��s shoes.


    For a moment, the Profound Turtle even doubted whether Wang Ping had this kind of ability.


    If he did, the Profound Turtle couldn��t figure out whether Wang Ping was truly of the righteous path or of the Evil Tao.


    ��You��re a Quasi-Immortal now, I��m so envious.��


    Seeing Lin Yuanyuan��s joyful face, Cai Yonglong was filled with extreme envy.


    Damn it, he had been stuck at the Profound Elixir Realm Great Perfection, and that was only because his master had poured power into him.<div>


    ��What are you envious of? If you want to be stronger quickly, talk to Yuanyuan about it. Let her pour power into you. Then I��ll catch some powerful beings for her in the future. Won��t that form a virtuous cycle?��


    Wang Ping rolled his eyes.


    ��Eh��.�� Cai Yonglong was speechless.


    Good lord. Could they really do that?


    If that was the case, thenbining Wang Ping and Lin Yuanyuan��s abilities, they could boost the entire chat group.


    ��Brother Wang, is it really possible?��


    Cai Yonglong asked excitedly.


    ��In theory, it��s possible. The biggest drawback to having power poured into you is that the power isn��t cultivated by yourself, and your foundation and Mana are too insubstantial. Normally, a Cultivator receiving this kind of boost would skyrocket instantly, but then it would be easy to stagnate. However, we are transmigrants, we have our group points. As long as we use those group points to enhance our foundation and Mana, we can make up for this defect to some extent. As long as we have enough group points, it won��t be a problem.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, transmitting his voice to Cai Yonglong.


    ��And once your power increases, will you still find it hard to earn points? Impossible.��


    ��Damn!��


    Cai Yonglong��s eyes went wide and his breath quickened as he began to dream of the future.


    ��So, having a good rtionship with Yuanyuan is necessary, young man.��<div>

 Chapter 537: 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Becomes a God!_2

    Chapter 537: Chapter 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Bes a God!_2


    Wang Ping patted Cai Yonglong��s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Honestly, ever since Cai Yonglong��s initiation, he had a blueprint for the chat group��s future nning.


    However, human nature isplicated. He didn��t quite trust the other group members before.


    But as his Golden finger was optimized again and again, Cai Yonglong��s strength improvement speed was always far beyond other group members. Moreover, the enemies he encountered became more and more powerful. In addition to Xu Yi, other group members performed well, so he started implementing this n.


    Truth be told, he wanted to help other people in the chat group fly high. All he needed to do was n the group members�� Golden finger rationally, which was really easy.


    It��s just that he didn��t want to do it before. The benefits for him were not that great, and if his strength wasn��t far stronger than the other group members, they might be less obedient to him.


    Now that he has gained enough prestige and confidence that his strength will always be above the other group members, after experiencing so many dangerous Group Tasks, group members have no reason to be his enemies. So he can now safely carry out the n to truly cultivate other group members.


    ��Indeed, we must maintain a good rtionship with her. However, we shouldn��t be too close, or I��m afraid��.��


    Cai Yonglong cleared his throat.


    Hearing this, Wang Ping rolled his eyes.


    You��re afraid of falling in love with Lin Yuanyuan and causing a raging fire, but she might not even be interested in you, you know.<div>


    ��Mr. Wang, should I go back directlyter?��


    After reiming her power, Lin Yuanyuan returned to Wang Ping��s side and asked in a whisper.


    ��No rush. Since you can stay in this world for a while, do more things. The capable should do more work.��


    Wang Ping said with a smile to Lin Yuanyuan.


    ��Okay.�� Lin Yuanyuan nodded, without asking Wang Ping what she should do.


    ��Senior, I want to ask you something. Do you know what forces hold grudges against the Guilt-Punishing Holy Land?��


    Wang Ping looked at the Profound Turtle and asked.


    ��You want to help Guilt-Punishing take revenge?��


    The Profound Turtle asked rather surprisingly.


    ��I have some connections with the descendants of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, and mypanion has also gained the power of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, inheriting his legacy. It��s only right to help him take revenge, isn��t it?��


    Wang Ping��s face carried a slight smile as he spoke.


    Of course, he wasn��t that kind-hearted. Helping the Guilt-Punishing Emperor take revenge was just a by-product.


    The main goal was to use this opportunity to wipe out some powerful forces and earn more resources.


    How could he get so many King Artifacts and Emperor Artifacts if he didn��t destroy some Holy Lands and Great Sects?


    Without King Artifacts and Emperor Artifacts, how could he use Paid Simtion?


    ��ck Bird Holy Land, Fierce Wind Holy Land, Sky Lion n, Ape Demon Sect����


    The Profound Turtle greatly admired Wang Ping and felt ashamed that he had previously suspected Wang Ping and hispanions of being part of the Evil Tao. He couldn��t help but mention a bunch of forces�� names.


    ��By the way, this is what Guilt-Punishing left with me. You take it. Although these things may not be useful to you now, they should be decent for cultivating descendants.��


    After he finished mentioning the names of the forces, the Profound Turtle took out a bunch of things.<div>


    These were clearly the legacy of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor.


    One Quasi-Immortal Artifact, three ordinary Emperor Artifacts, three Iplete Imperial Artifacts, dozens of King Artifacts, and some other Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    ��Legacy, huh.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes glinted, and a smile appeared on his face.<div>


    This legacy of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    The Quasi-Immortal Artifact among the items should be the Guilt-Punishing Emperor��s life-bound weapon.


    As for the other Emperor Artifacts, there are ordinary ones, which should be left by the Purple Spiritual Realm Emperors whom the Guilt-Punishing Emperor had killed in the past.


    The remaining Emperor Artifacts were mostly Blood Demon Realm Emperors�� Artifacts, probably the spoils of war from the big battle thousands of years ago.


    ��Since it��s a gift from senior, I won��t be polite and ept it.��


    Wang Ping said with a slight smile to the Profound Turtle.


    Then, he bundled up the items and put them into the space he had opened up within himself.


    With so many things, he could have three more simtion times.


    After Lin Yuanyuan kills these forces, he might be able to have another two or three chances to simte.


    Well, it��s finally a little more abundant now.


    If possible, he hoped to raise his cultivation to the Void Divine Realm through these simtion times and then go to the Upper Realm.


    Otherwise, he could only continue to make trouble in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    Afterwards, Wang Ping and the others bid farewell to the Profound Turtle, leaving its inner space and returning to the outer world.<div>


    ��The Heaven Derivative Emperor back then must have hidden his strength. With the power he showed earlier, it would have taken just one move to kill the Jiuyou Demon Emperor. There was no need for such trouble.��


    After Wang Ping tore apart space and left, the Profound Turtle began to ponder.


    However, it was still somewhat doubtful.


    Was that really the case?


    ��Mysterious human.��


    After giving his evaluation, the Profound Turtle didn��t bother to think too much and began to slumber.


    This time, there was no need to suppress the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, and it was unprecedentedly leisurely andfortable.


    ��


    On the following day, Lin Yuanyuan started her hunting operation, while Wang Ping took Cai Yonglong back to Ashy me Valley.


    ��Alpha, I��ve already dealt with the weirdo. Aren��t you giving me the group points reward yet?��


    Wang Ping frowned and said inwardly.


    ��Ding, you killed the weirdo and earned 50 million group points.��


    Only after Wang Ping spoke up did the chat group system��s voice sound.<div>


    ��50 million? More than I expected. I thought you��d still be stingy and give me just 20 million to send me off.��

 Chapter 538: 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Becomes a God!_3

    Chapter 538: Chapter 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Bes a God!_3


    Wang Ping listened to the voice ringing in his mind, his eyes flickering slightly.


    ��However, 50 million seems a bit low considering the true value of that eerie being. After all, it had Quasi-Immortalbat power and turned the Purple Spirit Realm upside down.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself again.


    ��It was sealed as soon as it appeared, and its Quasi-Immortalbat power was not even its own. The chaos it caused was actually quite small.��


    Alpha��s voice sounded.


    ��Tsk.��


    Wang Ping smacked his lips, toozy to argue with Alpha.


    ��System, consume thirty-five King Artifacts; I want to perform a paid simtion.��


    Next, Wang Ping thought for a moment and said in his heart.


    ��Ding, consumption sessful, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refreshing in progress��.��


    The system��s voice sounded.<div>


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions Host for sessfully refreshing the Blue Talent��Dance.��


    Blue Talent��Dance: With this talent, the host��sbat power will be slightly increased after singing and dancing.


    ��I thought the Life Simtor would at least guarantee a Red after being optimized, but it seems I was expecting too much.��


    Wang Ping looked at the talent he had refreshed this time, slightly shaking his head.


    This Blue Talent, which could only increase hisbat power slightly after singing and dancing, was indeed somewhat mediocre.


    However, it was in line with his current situation.


    After all, Blue Talents were only useful in Life and Death Nirvana or in his earlier stages. At his current level, these enhancement-type Blue Talents were basically useless.


    It could even be said that Red Talents were showing signs of falling behind the pace.


    For example, the Unstable Optimizer, a red talent he once had high hopes for, was seldom triggered now, and when triggered, it often failed.


    Because the higher the level of the item it came into contact with, the lower the probability of triggering it and the higher the failure rate.


    And like his Red Talents True Dragon Form and Sword Profound Body, the root bone stacking provided by these talents was fine for cultivation at the Emperor tier and below, but when he went to the Upper Realm and reached the Void Divine Realm, he would probably be an ordinary genius.


    Now, Wang Ping needed to refresh an Purple Talent that increased his root bone or constitution to keep up with the pace.


    Otherwise, his future cultivation would be quite difficult.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins��.��


    As Wang Ping thought, the system��s voice sounded, and his consciousness flickered, entering an immersive simtion state.


    ��System, fast-forward for me.��


    Wang Ping said without hesitation in his heart.


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding��.��


    The system��s voice sounded again, and the luminescent screen appeared, with familiar text emerging.<div>


    [On the first day, you chose to cultivate, and Lin Yuanyuan began taking action against some holynds, demon cults, and great sects. Her actions were brutal, killing all the higher-ups above the King level in the holynds and seizing all their treasures, leaving the innocent disciples scattered. As for those demon and evil sects, shemissioned the Heavenly Secret Pavilion to locate their positions and went topletely settle the scores.]


    [Lin Yuanyuan��s sudden appearance made a hugemotion that rmed all holynds and made them extremely wary. However, her power was very simr to that of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, which left them astonished.]


    [Soon, news spread that the Guilt-Punishing Emperor had briefly regained consciousness, passed on all his mana to Lin Yuanyuan, and asked her to act on behalf of Heaven to take revenge for the Guilt-Punishing Holy Land and settle scores with all enemies.]


    [For a while, all the forces in the Purple Spirit Realm with guilty consciences panicked, while the other holynds were relieved since the time bomb that was the Guilt-Punishing Emperor was gone. At the same time, they thought that since Lin Yuanyuan was the chosen heir of both the Guilt-Punishing Emperor and the Profound Turtle, she wouldn��t harm innocent forces, so they all pretended not to see it.]<div>


    [Of course, all the holynds also knew that even if they didn��t choose to ignore it, they would be helpless facing Lin Yuanyuan, who had reached the Quasi-Immortal tier. The remaining followers and descendants of the Guilt-Punishing Emperor who were still alive were also extremely excited, looking forward to the resurgence of the Guilt-Punishing Holy Land.]


    [However, Lin Yuanyuan disappeared after settling the scores, with no intention of rebuilding the Guilt-Punishing Holy Land. This left many people in a state of confusion.]


    ��..


    ��Sure enough, if I let the group memberse to my world and then perform the simtion, there won��t be any time limit on their stay.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and thought to himself.


    In this way, many chat group factors could be reasonably added to future simtions.


    If there was a deadlock in the future, he could consider spending some group points to bring a specific group member over and let them act as a tool person for a change.


    [In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand years passed. Major events proceeded ording to your memories. During these years, you had been diligently cultivating, never cking off. As a result, after more than a thousand years, you finally managed toprehend 30% of the Sword Pseudo Law and 30% of the Fire Pseudo Law.]


    [It��s worth mentioning that Lin Yuanyuan did not waste any powerful beings but captured them alive, drained their power, and bestowed it upon Cai Yonglong, allowing him to rapidly be stronger. However, his foundation and other aspects were aplete mess, leaving him with only cultivation.]


    [Cai Yonglong didn��t mind this and was quite content. You also didn��t say much to him about it.]


    [Next, the Blood Demon invaded and was defeated by you. Ji Bingyan ascended, and Young Master Mo, along with his servant, found the Primordial Sacred Land. This time, you confronted him once again.]

 Chapter 539: 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Becomes a God!_4

    Chapter 539: Chapter 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Bes a God!_4


    [This time, you didn��t think of testing your strength, you used the power of Purple Talent �C Fate Connection right away to forcibly bind yourself with Young Master Mo, making him feel very oppressed.]


    [Next, you took a cunning approach by letting Mo family��s servant mate with Lin Yuanyuan. Young Master Mo was both angry and puzzled about what you wanted to do, but he didn��t want to die, so he could only let his servant mate with Lin Yuanyuan.]


    [Eventually, under the astonished gaze of Young Master Mo, Lin Yuanyuan forcibly drained his servant��s energy, and her cultivation shot straight to the 8th-tier of the Void Divine Realm. If she didn��t suppress her cultivation promptly, it would have attracted the world��s rejection. As for his servant, hepletely perished.]


    [This made Cai Yonglong envious of Lin Yuanyuan��s rapid growth, even surpassing Mr. Wang. You couldn��t help but hold your forehead, as this golden finger, which allowed one to ascend to heavens in a single step, was much stronger in the simtion than the various talents you had umted.]


    [As for Young Master Mo, he felt a chill in his heart, thinking that you were both too strange. Obviously, you were humans and not any special ethnic group, yet you possessed such terrifying abilities.]


    [Next, you ignored the thoughts of Young Master Mo and self-titled yourself, causing him to lose any means of response. After that, you forced him to hand over all the valuable things on his body, or you would all die together.]


    [Young Master Mo felt extremely stifled, having no choice but to cooperate with you and took out all the treasures he had. And then, all of you were dumbstruck.]


    [Because Young Master Mo was truly filthy rich. In the Purple Spirit Realm, it was very rare to find even a few pieces of lower-tier God��s Source, but they were measured by the pound on his body, amounting to over a hundred pounds. In addition, he possessed many lower-tier Divine Artifacts, mid-tier Divine Artifacts, top-tier Divine Artifacts, Forbidden Artifacts, Sacred Artifacts, and countless Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from the Upper Realm.]


    ��


    ��This Young Master Mo is just like a big fat sheep.��


    Wang Ping looked at the text simtion��s description and instinctively swallowed saliva.<div>


    It couldn��t be helped, he was truly maddened by poverty, and the resources for the paid simtion had to be obtained by robbery.


    Moreover, he had no resources to break through to the Void God Realm now.


    As a result, the lower-tier God��s Source carried by Young Master Mo was actually measured by the pound, and there were over a hundred pounds.


    As for other good things, there was no need to mention how much he had, this wasn��t just being rich like having an oil well, this was like having an entire oil field.


    ��Damn, I really want to rob him. It��s a pity that it��s a thousand years in the past now, I can��t rob him, and I can only experience the thrill in the simtion.��


    Wang Ping thought of something and cursed.


    ��Forget it, feeling great in the simtion is also good. With so many resources, I should be able to break through to the Void God Realm, so I don��t need to make any more convoluted ns.��


    Soon, Wang Ping took a deep breath, consoled himself, quickly calmed down, and continued staring at the luminescent screen.


    [However, while you and your friends were ecstatic over the resources, the Sacred Artifact on Young Master Mo��s body spontaneously awakened. As a Sacred Artifact, it naturally has a Spirit, and it is a Spirit with extremely high wisdom.]


    [As a result, the moment the Spirit awakened, Lin Yuanyuan and Cai Yonglong were instantly killed, and Cai Yonglong didn��t even have time to react and use his abilities to defend.]


    [As for you, you were suppressed by the Sacred Artifact and couldn��t move. This made your face hard to look at, knowing that you were too greedy and shouldn��t have cornered Young Master Mo so much. If that hadn��t happened, Cai Yonglong and Lin Yuanyuan might not have died.]


    [Young Master Mo also had an ashenplexion, full of hatred for you. With the awakening of the Sacred Artifact Spirit, his disgraceful deed had been exposed and would be reported back to the Mo family. He feared that his position as Young Master might not be stable. After all, there were other geniuses in the Mo family, and although he had killed his way out from among his siblings, there were still people who were not much weaker than him.]


    [Today, he had his life connected to someone else using a secret technique, and he chose to surrender to the emperor of the Lower Realm. This was undoubtedly a great humiliation, and it stripped him of his qualifications to continue being the Young Master of the Mo family.]


    [Unless he could sessfully bring the Demonic Artifact back to the Mo family today, he would definitely be kicked out.]


    [This made Young Master Mo re at you with hatred and frustration. Because with you suppressed, he would also be suppressed, unless you were willing to release your self-tittle and not mess around, only then could he venture deeper into the Primordial Forbidden Land and carry out his n.]


    ��


    ��It��s really impossible to have high expectations. Just when I had some expectations, a tragedy urred.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and was speechless.


    He had just thought of reaping huge profits, and this breakthrough to the Void God Realm should have been secured.<div>


    But before he could even celebrate for a moment, he was suppressed.


    This Sacred Artifact was a problem.


    ��If I go too far, it will stimte the awakening of the Sacred Artifact Spirit. It seems that the strategy needs to be changed for the next simtion.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and thought secretly in his heart.<div>


    As for this simtion, there wasn��t much hope left.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t care. There were still several chances to make mistakes, and there would always be one that could ovee the difficulties.


    While Wang Ping was thinking this way, the text continued to emerge.


    [Next, you chose to negotiate with Young Master Mo and told him that it was impossible to sessfully subdue the Demonic Artifact, and that doing so could only result in death. At this, Young Master Mo��s face changed, but in the end, he still didn��t choose to believe you.]


    [After all, this matter concerned a huge opportunity and his Young Master status, as well as the future position of the Mo family head. He couldn��t afford to back down here.]


    [Seeing that Young Master Mo was stubborn, you couldn��t help but feel speechless. Once again, you negotiated with him to hand over the God��s Source so that you could break through to the Void God Realm, and you would cooperate with him.]

 Chapter 540: 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Becomes a God!_5

    Chapter 540: Chapter 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Bes a God!_5


    [As for your threat, Young Master Mo snorted coldly,pletely ignoring it. After all, if you were to break through to the Void God Realm, his situation would only get worse. And if he kept retreating, he would always be threatened by you, so his attitude had to be toughened. Not to mention, the Spirit of Holy Artifact is watching right now, so he can��t back down even more.]


    [Seeing that Young Master Mo��s attitude was not swayed, you couldn��t help but feel helpless as well, so you had no choice but to follow Young Master Mo. In the end, the oue was identical to the one you remembered, and both of you died tragically twice.]


    [Because of your death, simtion ends��.]


    ��..


    As the text simtion stopped, Wang Ping��s consciousness blinked, appearing in the midst of the Primordial Forbidden Land, with many images and insights appearing in his mind.


    After absorbing the insights, Wang Ping looked at the empty Primordial Forbidden Land, shook his head, and exited the immersive simtion state.


    It was at this time that the System��s voice sounded again.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, host can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��. A hundred jin (pounds) of Lower-tier God��s Source.


    ��. A random Lower-tier Artifact.


    ��. A random Imperial Artifact.<div>


    ��. Blue Talent��Dance.��


    ��.


    ��!!!��


    Wang Ping looked at the list of rewards this time, his eyes full of excitement.


    His luck was so good this wave that he actually refreshed the reward of a hundred jin (pounds) of Lower-tier God��s Source directly.


    This was equivalent to refreshing all the Lower-tier God��s Source on Young Master Mo��s body.


    This was simply an amazing feeling!


    With so many Lower-tier God��s Source, he could break through to the Void Divine Realm directly, without having to be so calcted and careful. It could be said to be enjoyable.


    ��System, I choose ��. A hundred jin (pounds) of Lower-tier God��s Source.��


    Wang Ping took a light breath and said in his heart.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful.��


    The System��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping felt that there was an additional hundred jin (pounds) of God��s Source in his storage small world, exuding terrifying divine energy.


    ��With so much God��s Source, how many Void Divine Realm masters can be made?��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but feel emotional as he looked at these God��s Source.


    Of course, it was just a thought.


    If the talent wasn��t enough, even with arge amount of God��s Source, you��d still fail when you should.


    For example, Blood Demon World Quasi-divine had drained the Blood Demon Realm of its divine source but still failed.


    Of course, the amount of divine source he gained must be iparable to his own.


    ��Let��s continue the simtion.��<div>


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Ping decided to continue simting.


    With so much divine source, he believed that in the next simtion, he would definitely break through to the Void God Realm.


    However, even if he could break through to the Void God Realm, Wang Ping would not choose cultivation in a short time if he could avoid it.


    After all, once his cultivation advanced to the Void God Realm, what would be needed to be used for paid simtions in the future would be a question.<div>


    By then, he might have to pay astronomical figures, and just thinking about such a scene made Wang Ping��s scalp numb.


    For this reason, it would be better to temporarily hold back on improving his cultivation, make use of these King Artifacts and Imperial Artifacts to simte a few more times, and strive for more Purple Talent or even higher-level talents.


    With a few more Purple Talents or even Golden Talents, it��s better to blend into the Upper Realm.


    Otherwise, Wang Ping didn��t think he would easily gain a lot of resources for paid simtions in the Upper Realm.


    ��System, I want to spend five Iplete Imperial Artifacts to start a Paid Simtion.��


    After Wang Ping collected his thoughts, he said in his heart.


    ��Ding, payment sessful, the Life Simtor starts, Talent Refresh in progress��.��


    The System��s voice sounded again.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Red Talent��Death Whisper; Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement.��


    Red Talent��Death Whisper: After the host��s death, this talent will be activated, causing your corpse to explode in an attack surpassing your limits. PS: This talent is a special type of Red Talent, so it will not be affected by the restrictions, resulting in the reduction of ability.


    Blue Talent��Speed Enhancement: With this talent, the host��s speed can be enhanced to a certain extent.


    ��Red Talent��Death Whisper, this Red Talent is not bad, very practical indeed!��


    Wang Ping looked at the freshly refreshed talents, his eyes brightening a bit.<div>


    This talent, although only red, could burst forth a powerful attack beyond the limit after death, causing the opponent to possibly be taken down in one swoop.


    After all, who could know that even after the true death of a person, the body could still explode with a terrifying attack surpassing its peak, simply difficult to guard against?


    When facing an evenly matched opponent, even if the others killed him, they also wouldn��t be able to take it easy, and they would definitely be brought down by the Death Whisper.


    And when facing enemies much stronger than himself, they might still be taken down in one swoop.


    Especially when the opponent was touching the corpse, being hit unexpectedly in that situation would have a high probability of sudden death.


    Most importantly, this talent was not restricted by cultivation, and it wouldn��t fall behind, so it could be used all the time.


    Though the talent would only be triggered after death, it was already practical enough.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins��.��


    As Wang Ping pondered, the System��s voice also sounded, and Wang Ping��s consciousness blurred, entering the immersive simtion state.


    ��System, fast-forward for me.��


    Wang Ping didn��t hesitate to say in his heart.


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding��.��


    The System��s voice sounded again, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar words appeared as well.<div>

 Chapter 541: 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Becomes a God!_6

    Chapter 541: Chapter 174: Unexpected Joy! Wang Ping Bes a God!_6


    [On the first day, you chose to cultivate��.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed, and you consumed dozens of pounds of Lower-tier God��s Source, sessfully breaking through to Quasi-Immortal and the Void lord-tier in session. When you broke through to the Void lord-tier, you attracted an extremely terrifying Heavenly Tribtion, which shook the entire Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [Facing such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion, the whole Purple Spirit Realm showed signs of being destroyed. And you, facing such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion, also managed to cross the Tribtion with great difficulty, officially stepping into the Void Divine Realm and bing a Void Divine Realm Master.]


    [Then, you felt a sense of being guided from the Upper Realm. However, you forcefully suppressed this feeling, considering whether to wait for Young Master Mo to arrive and fleece him before leaving the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [After thinking about it, you eventually chose to give up. There was no real need, and it was too risky. Rather than taking this risk, it was better to go to the Upper Realm first and return to the Purple Spirit Realmter if there was a chance.]


    [Nevertheless, you still had some unfinished business. You found Ji Bingyan, told her some things, and forcefully left arge amount of Lower-tier God��s Source, before directly ascending to the Upper Realm.]


    ��


    ��Finally, I��ve broken through to the Void Divine Realm and ascended to the Upper Realm, it wasn��t easy at all.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, feeling somewhat emotional.


    He had previously thought that he would be stuck for a long time and never expected to get such an amazing reward. It directly changed everything, and there was no need to continue struggling for survival in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    ��I wonder how exciting the Upper Realm will be.��<div>


    Wang Ping murmured in his heart.


    Although he had learned some things about the Upper Realm from Ashy me Emperor, that was ultimately just a description from the other party.


    In fact, the Ashy me Emperor was just a descendant of the Chi n who had fled to the Purple Spirit Realm, and many things were told to him by his ancestors. He had never seen what the Upper Realm was like.


    As Wang Ping��s thoughts surged, more text continued to emerge.


    [You��ve sessfully ascended to the Upper Realm. Just as you arrived in the Upper Realm, you discovered that the Spiritual Energy here was much denser than in the Purple Spirit Realm, and it was easier toprehend the Heaven and Earth for Enlightenment.]


    [While you wereprehending Heaven and Earth, three Divine Halos swiftly appeared here, causing you to be alert. Because the owners of these three Divine Halos were not simple, all of them were at the Void Divine Realm level, and not ordinary Void Divine Realm Masters. At least they were in the middle stage of the Void Divine Realm, even having the cultivation level of thete stage of the Void Divine Realm.]


    [When you were on guard, the three of them greeted you warmly, and voluntarily revealed their identities. As it turned out, they were members of the Three Great Forces in this region. The three Great God Sects were the Green Spirit Divine Sect, the Whiteme Divine Sect, and the North Snow Divine Dynasty.]


    [The Upper Realm was connected to many Lower Realms, and many of the ascension points were fixed. As a result, many forces would build bases not far from the ascension points. When Flying Immortals appeared, they would rush over as soon as possible, persuading them to join their forces.]


    [In the Upper Realm, most forces would not discriminate against Flying Immortals. In fact, many forces were extremely enthusiastic towards Flying Immortals. Being able to cultivate to the Void Divine Realm in the Lower Realm and ascend to the Upper Realm, these people would still be considered Geniuses even in the Upper Realm. With careful nurturing, they might have a good chance of bing a God King Realm powerhouse and even a Half-step True Lord or a True Lord in the future.]


    [True Lord-tier powerhouses, in some regions of the Upper Realm, would also be considered powerful parties.]


    [Ever since the Burning Emperor suppressed the darkness a hundred thousand years ago, the Upper Realm had gradually entered the Last Dharma Age, where the rules of heaven and earth changed, bing more unsuitable for cultivation. In today��s Upper Realm, there are very few saints.]


    [Hence, in such an environment, God Monarchs would be absolutely powerful, and Semi-saints would be the truly invincible figures. This situation was not good for Holy Lands, Immortal Dynasties, and Imperial ns, but for ordinary forces, it would be a good thing because the gap had narrowed, and they had the possibility ofpeting with these major powers.]


    [As a result, during the golden era, the Upper Realm would not discriminate against Flying Immortals. In the Last Dharma Age, there was even less discrimination against Flying Immortals. Every Flying Immortal was a good seedling, and if cultivated well, could add a powerfulbat power to their forces.]


    ��..


    ��So, the Upper Realm doesn��t discriminate against Flying Immortals. I thought it would be like some of those fantasy novels I read before, where after ascending, you would be despised by the Upper Realm forces and be directly caught and sent to mine.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, his eyes flickering as he couldn��t help butment.


    ��On second thought, except for some very strange worlds, this situation would not be likely. People who can ascend from the Lower Realm to the Upper Realm wouldn��t have bad talent. Sending them to mine would be a waste of talent.��


    Aftermenting, Wang Ping continued to look at the luminescent screen.


    [After learning about some situations, you were also surprised by the attitude of the Three Great Forces. In the end, you chose to join the Whiteme Divine Sect. After all, from the name of this sect, you could tell that they cultivated fire-attribute Cultivation Skills, which might be of some help to your cultivation.]<div>


    [Of course, you didn��t have any real intention of joining, but wanted to use the Whiteme Divine Sect as a temporary base, and make a decision of whether to stay or leave after getting a clear understanding of the Upper Realm��s situation. By that time, even if you leave the Whiteme Divine Sect, you can give somepensation.]


    [Seeing that you joined the Whiteme Divine Sect, the Void Divine Realm experts of Whiteme Divine Sect were very happy. While the experts of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty were disappointed, they didn��t say much, just feeling a little pity.]


    [Next, you followed the Void Divine Realm expert from the Whiteme Divine Sect to the God Mountain where the sect was located. Along the way, you inquired about the situation of the Whiteme Divine Sect and the Upper Realm.]


    [Soon, you learned more about the situation. Not only did you learn about the fact that the Upper Realm was in the Last Dharma Age, but you also found out where this region was.]<div>


    [The Upper Realm consists of a Big Universe surrounded by nine Small Universes. Each universe would only have one Emperor in one era. The ce you are now is in the Big Universe of the Upper Realm.]


    [To be precise, it is on an Ancient Star called Elemental Star in the Big Universe. The Elemental Star is roughly divided into Outer Area, Inner Region, and Middle Area. The Whiteme Divine Sect is one of the three major powers in the eastern part of the Inner Region and is a powerful force with a God King Realm powerhouse guarding it.]

 Chapter 542: 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!

    Chapter 542: Chapter 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!


    [After joining the Whiteme Divine Sect, you became their serving Elder, enjoying a considerable stipend. As such, you chose to temporarily stay and cultivate peacefully within the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [Due to your low-profile nature, no one bothered you, and the Whiteme Divine Sect members who initially harbored curiosity towards you gradually lost interest due to your frequent periods of seclusion and ardent cultivation.]


    [And so, a hundred years quickly passed by. However, despite the passing of a hundred years, you still weren��t able to ascend from the 1st tier Void Divine Realm to the 2nd. The difficulty in advancing through the Void Divine Realm is considerably great, and it demands much more cultivation resources.]


    [Under such circumstances, the stipend you received from the elders was hardly sufficient to support your rapid cultivation.]


    [If things continue in this way, you can��t even guess how much time it will take for you to advance a minor level. Although the lifespan of a cultivator in the Void Divine Realm exceeds thirty thousand years, which allows for slow and steady advancement, if possible, you would naturally prefer to elevate your cultivation as rapidly as possible.]


    [Of course, the more troublesome issue is that you only have the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture for cultivation. You do not have the God Realm Chapter. Hence, you could only cultivate the lower-tier divine technique you created. If this continues, not only will your cultivating speed not keep up, but your foundation will also fail to keep pace, and in the future, you��ll have to contemte starting over.]


    [However, even if this gives you a headache, there is no solution. You must continue practicing. If you don��t cultivate and merely harbor empty hopes of getting the Emperor-tier skill: God Realm Chapter, it would only be a waste of time.]


    [After all, obtaining the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture wasrgely a matter of luck. You can��t possibly be lucky all the time to suddenly acquire the higher-level Emperor Scripture: God Realm Chapter. It would be better to think about how you can obtain an abundance of cultivation resources to increase your cultivating speed.]


    [Just as you contemted how to obtain cultivation resources to rapidly elevate your cultivation, the Whiteme Divine Sect began to summon elders for a meeting, to which you naturally attended. Soon, you understood the reason behind the Whiteme Divine Sect��s summoning of the elders.]


    [It turns out that in the Eastern Elemental Star, there is a secret realm abundant with divine sources and divine mines, which would greatly benefit the Whiteme Divine Sect. However, this secret realm is not solely controlled by the Whiteme Sect but jointly held by the three major forces of the Eastern Elemental Star.]


    [The Three Great Forces �� the Green Spirit Divine Sect, the Whiteme Divine Sect, and the North Snow Divine Dynasty �� jointly hold this secret realm��s key and open the secret realm every thousand years to mine its divine sources and divine mines.]<div>


    [It is precisely because of this secret realm that the three major forces could develop into powerful God Sects and receive fame across the entire Elemental Star.]


    [It can be said that every time the secret realm is opened, it��s a significant event for the three major forces, influencing their future development. As such, each force ces a great deal of importance on it and doesn��t take it lightly.]


    [However, this secret realm is quite special and only allows cultivators in the Void Divine Realm or below to enter. So, the ultimate objective of this gathering is to decide which elders and disciples to dispatch for mining divine sources and divine mines within the realm.]


    [Once you knew the ins and outs, your eyes lit up and you became quite excited. With your current strength, while you may not be extremely powerful, you are certainly no weakling in the Void Divine Realm.]


    [If you can mine an abundance of divine sources and divine mines and manage to gain extra benefits, it would greatly benefit your future cultivation and expedite your growth.]


    [However, you also remembered your previousint about flying immortals having to mine, leaving you with mixed feelings. Although no one forces you to mine, you felt that you��ve somehow ended up on this path nheless and couldn��t decide whether tough or cry.]


    ��


    Just then, the text simtion paused. Various images emerged in Wang Ping��s mind, and after a brief moment of disorientation, his viewpoint shifted, cing him in the middle of a grand hall. His thoughts were filled with cultivation realizations from the past years.


    Once he hadposed himself, his face twitched slightly, feeling rather speechless.


    Well, it looks like he has to mine after all, which was rather frustrating.


    ��However, the fact that I was passively drawn into the immersive simtion again means that I��ve reached another split point, doesn��t it?��


    Wang Ping narrowed his eyes, reflecting on the situation, and nced at the Whiteme Divine Sect Master and others at the high seats in the corner of his eyes.


    The master of the Whiteme Divine Sect is a True Divine Realm Master.


    To be precise, in the current Upper Realm, the leaders of most major powers are all True Divine Realm Masters.


    As for those above the True Divine realm, such as the Half-step Lord and the God King Realm powerhouse, they are like the divine dragon �C elusive and only showing themselves in times of great urgency.


    ��The split this time likely hinges on whether or not to enter the secret realm. However, as a Guest Elder, I��m highly likely to have to go. The role of a Guest Elder is to be at the forefront when battles ur or significant events take ce.��


    Wang Ping pondered silently in his heart.


    A power like the Whiteme Divine Sect wouldn��t support a Guest Elder without expecting something in return.


    Even though you have potential, since they��re providing for you, if anything happens, you are expected to be on the frontlines.<div>


    This way, casualties amongst the members of the Divine Sect can be effectively reduced.


    Mining divine sources and divine mines from the secret realm wouldn��t be possible without battles. As long as interests are involved, conflicts are inevitable �C an unchanging truth.


    In other words, he has to go even if he doesn��t want to, unless he doesn��t want to stay within the Whiteme Divine Sect anymore.


    And once he goes, it��s highly likely that a certain event will be triggered �C he has no idea whether it��ll be a blessing or a curse.<div>

 Chapter 543: 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power! _2

    Chapter 543: Chapter 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power! _2


    As Wang Ping let his imagination run wild, the Sect Master of Whiteme Divine Sect began to read the list of elders who would be guarding the mining disciples in the secret realm.


    Indeed, Wang Ping��s name was among them.


    This didn��t surprise Wang Ping at all.


    If he wanted to trigger another branch option at this point, he should decline tactfully. If so, his status in Whiteme Divine Sect would plummet, and he would probably be despised and disliked.


    However, Wang Ping didn��t care about that either.


    It��s just that he was now curious about what would happen in the secret realm, so he decided to go there and pave the way to umte resources for his future simtions.


    ��Are there any objections, elders?��


    The Whiteme Divine Sect Master looked around and asked.


    Seeing this, the outer sect elders and guest elders who had been named expressed their willingness, Wang Ping included.


    ��System, fast forward.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping spoke in his heart.<div>


    ��Ding, fast forwarding����


    The system��s voice rang out again, and the luminescent screen appeared, with text emerging from it.


    [With the roster settled, an Inner Sect Elder in the True Divine Realm led the team, taking a Divine Boat to the location of the secret realm. During the ride to the secret realm��s location, you also observed the disciples of the Whiteme Divine Sect who were going to mine in the secret realm.]


    [Mining is extremely dangerous, but it has astonishing rewards. Many daredevil disciples of the Whiteme Divine Sect wouldn��t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, mining requires strength, or else even the ores can��t be extracted.]


    [Therefore, none of the Whiteme Divine Sect disciples had cultivation lower than the King Realm, and there were even many True Inheritor Disciples with Emperor Realm Cultivation or even Quasi-Immortal Cultivation. But the most eye-catching were the Divine Son and Goddess of the Whiteme Divine Sect. He was only a few hundred years old but had achieved Void Divine Realm cultivation, making his talent truly terrifying.]


    [Of course, you also knew that while the Divine Son��s horrific talent was a factor, the main reason was that the Upper Realm had much more resources than the Lower Realm, resulting in the emergence of such a young Void Divine Realm Master.]


    [The reason you paid attention to these disciples was not just because you marveled at their cultivation levels, which could be considered top-notch in the Lower Realm, but because Lin Qinghe, the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Goddess, gave you a rather unique feeling.]


    [The reason for this feeling was that during all these years, only Lin Qinghe, the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Goddess, had been seeking you out and discussing Tao with you. You didn��t know what her purpose was, nor could you see through her, but you knew that her strength was formidable, much stronger than the Divine Child of the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [You thought that this trip to the secret realm might allow you to unearth some information about Lin Qinghe.]


    [While you were thinking, Lin Qinghe noticed your contemtive expression and gave you a slight smile. Many disciples showed envious expressions, especially the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Divine Child, who snorted coldly and was extremely displeased with you.]


    [The Whiteme Divine Sect��s Divine Child was extraordinarily talented and a descendant of the Sect Master. He had long admired Lin Qinghe, the sect��s Goddess, and to outsiders, they appeared to be a natural pair, destined to be Tao Companions.]


    [However, your appearance changed the usually aloof Lin Qinghe. She became gentle and charming in front of you, which greatly upset the Divine Child of the Whiteme Divine Sect, who felt as if he were being cuckolded.]


    [You noticed the Divine Child��s gaze and remained silent, pretending not to see. You had no intentions towards Lin Qinghe, but your indifference wouldn��t stop others from thinking too much. After all, women could be troublesome, especially those femme fatale types, who could easily attract enemies for men.]


    ��


    ��Ah, Lin Qinghe, though I saw some images of her during the previous immersive simtion, and her beauty did indeed rival that of Ji Bingyan, I didn��t expect it to cause so much trouble.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with mixed feelings.


    After the text simtion, the images disyed still weren��t the same as experiencing everything yourself. They could only present a general idea of events,cking much detail. Wang Ping hadn��t anticipated such a situation happening.


    ��However, following the usual plot development, the previous branch option would be that after I go to the secret realm, Lin Qinghe��s fate would change, right?��


    Wang Ping thought about the previous branch options and slightly furrowed his eyebrows.<div>


    Could one Lin Qinghe possess such capability? It was surprising that his involuntary entry into the immersive simtion would result in branch options.


    ��Nevermind, I��ll know by continuing to watch.��


    Wang Ping thought silently and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [After a long time, you all arrived at the location of the secret realm. The representatives of Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty also arrived.]<div>


    [After the leading elders of the Three Great Forces exchanged sarcastic remarks, they jointly took out the keys and opened the secret realm.]


    [Upon opening the secret realm, you all entered it. While this secret realm was the type where people were randomly teleported upon entering, the Three Great Forces had manipted it with their Divine Skills.]


    [People from different forces would be teleported together for efficient mining and divine source collection.]


    [As a result, after you entered, no one got lost. However, the leader of this outing, an Outer Sect Elder, was affiliated with the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Divine Child. He looked at you coldly and assigned you the most dangerous task.]

 Chapter 544: 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power! _3

    Chapter 544: Chapter 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power! _3


    ��Thus, you are to guard the outermost rim, blocking anyone from the other two major powers at the first instance, and at the same time, protect against any sudden dangers.��


    ��It can be said that after each secret realm is initiated for mining, the ones with the most casualties are always the Void Divine Realm Elders who are assigned to the farthest perimeter. Among these, most of them are Guest Elders invited by the Whiteme Divine Sect.��


    ��As for this task, you frown slightly, but choose not to protest any further andply with the order. After all, in the secret realm, if you refuse the assignment, the Divine Child of the Whiteme Divine Sect will definitely pin a crime on you and find a way to have you killed.��


    ��Although you are powerful, you are no match for the many elders of the Whiteme Divine Sect. This is because their cultivation level is generally at or above the 7th tier of Void Divine Realm, especially the team��s leading elder, whose cultivation has reached the Great Perfection tier of the Void Divine Realm.��


    ��Once you reach the Void Divine Realm, it bes increasingly difficult to fight above your own rank. Even if you��re cultivating with the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter, it wouldn��t be possible for you to fight across these many realms.��


    ��After all, the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter still belongs to the Mortal Realm Chapter. When you were in the lower realm, this cultivation method could give you a great advantage before reaching the Void Divine Realm. But once you reached the upper realm, your advantage would no longer be that significant, especially since your life-bound weapon is still an emperor-grade weapon, that can��t keep up with the pace.��


    ��.


    ��In the lower realm, I was considered a tycoon with luxurious configurations, but once I reached the upper realm, I turned into a pauper.��


    Wang Ping sighed while looking at the simted content.


    It��s simr to ying a game.


    With an updated version, the level cap is raised, the grade of cultivation skills changes, equipment levels are all upgraded, and all my high-grade gear, while not being downgraded to white, got outdated because of their insufficiency to scale up.��<div>


    ��The cultivation involves wealth,panion,ws, andnd. Currently, I have none of these four. Of course, to me, things like a Taopanion are not a necessity.��


    Another grumble came from Wang Ping��s mouth as he continued to watch the luminescent screen, hoping to see how his simted self would ovee the challenge.


    Because the situation is not in his favour.


    ��Next, after the division of teams and personnel is finalized, they start to act, looking for ore sources and divine sources to start mining, while also repelling dangerous monster beasts in the secret realm.��


    ��As one of the elders stationed at the outermost rim, you��re under the greatest pressure and would have to fight off powerful Void Divine Realm monster beasts from time to time. Although your strength is formidable, you have not encountered any life-threatening danger yet.��


    ��In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In this month, even you have sustained not-insignificant injuries. Of course, the only reason for this is that you deliberately hide your strength.��


    ��The reason for deciding to hide one��s strength is that you know well, once the fact that you have practiced the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter gets exposed, your situation would be extremely dangerous.��


    ��Even the mere Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Sutra exerts an unparalleled allure, as was evident from the conduct of Young Master Mo from the Mo family. Young Master Mo��s willingness to offer Holy Artifacts shows that their family has Saint Realm Powerhouses.��


    ��Over the years, you have been secretly inquiring about the Mo family. The Mo family is a powerful n in the Middle Area, and as you spected, they did give birth to a Saint Realm Powerhouse in their ancestry. However, they have gradually declined in the recent years since the Last Dharma Age, and seem unable to maintain their foothold in the Middle Area. When provoked by some God Sects in the Inner Region, they were not able to forcefully retaliate.��


    ��Based on this, you specte that the Mo family, upon hearing the news of a Supreme-tier Demon Artifact present in Purple Spirit Realm a thousand yearster, took the risk trying to possess the artifact and acquire the ck Abyss Devil Sovereign Heritage.��


    ��Although the Mo family has been in decline, they once gave birth to a Saint Realm Powerhouse, making them more powerful than the Whiteme Divine Sect. If Young Master Mo was so fanatic about it, then the same could be expected from other forces like the Whiteme Divine Sect. If the fact that you cultivated the Burning Emperor Sutra��Mortal Sutra Chapter gets exposed, you will surely not meet a good end.��


    ��The Whiteme Divine Sect will take action against you, and even the Holy Land-Tier Powers of the Elemental Star Middle Domain will alsoe after you.��


    ��Therefore, you remain very calm, not willing to expose that you have cultivated the Burning Emperor Sutra, even if your life is in danger.��


    ��In the blink of an eye, another half-month has passed. During this half of the month, as more divine sources and divine ores are mined, the umted energy has be terrif��ic, attracting more and more monster beasts at an ever-increasing frequency.��


    ��Even for you, with your strength concealed, the pressure is huge. You have been nearly shredded by Void Divine Realm monster beasts on several asions. If it were not for the other powerful Guest Elders fighting alongside you, you would surely have died at least once. In the past one and a half months, as many as five Void Divine Realm Elders have fallen, four of whom were Guest Elders.��


    ��In response to this, you can only sigh. The Upper Realm is much more ruthless than the lower realm. Void Divine Realm Experts in the Upper Realm are strong in the Last Dharma Age, though they do not belong to the bottom, their living environment is not very good. For cultivation resources, they still have to fight for their lives, and they can die if they��re not careful.��


    ��Of course, this applies specifically to Void Divine Realm Experts below the 4th tier of the Void Divine Realm. As they reach the middle stage of the Void Divine Realm, they will be much safer, and by the time they enter the 7th tier, theter phase of the Void Divine Realm, they will hardly ever fall into the mouths of beasts.��


    ��Just as you managed to repel to a wave of monster beasts again, something irregr urred. The followers of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty suddenly appeared and intended topletely wipe out the Whiteme Divine Sect and seize their resources.��


    <div>

 Chapter 545: 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!_4

    Chapter 545: Chapter 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!_4


    ��This sudden turn of events made you uneasy, and made you choose to flee without hesitation. After all, the power levels of the three major forces were quiteparable. If two of them teamed up against one, the Whiteme Divine Sect would definitely be outmatched.��


    ��Although you are a Void Divine Realm Master of the Whiteme Divine Sect, you don��t actually have a lot of attachment to the sect and your life is your first priority.��


    ��When you fled, the leaders and divine offspring of the two major powers showed some disdain. However, they chose not to personally pursue you but sent out some powerful beings to eradicate the weaker elders like you.��


    ��While you were being hunted, the powerhouses of the North Snow Divine Dynasty and Green Spirit Divine Sect jointly attacked the main team of the Whiteme Divine Sect. This sudden turn of events shocked the leading elder and the Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect who had not anticipated this coboration.��


    ��Even Lin Qinghe frowned slightly, but quickly regained herposure.��


    ��..


    ��It��s really troublesome not being able to use real power in the Secret Realm. Now in the Upper Realm, I am again in the helpless situation of not daring to expose my cultivation skills. Although, I had anticipated this.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly as he watched the simtion content.


    Back when he was on the Archipgo and still a loose cultivator, he was pursued because he had a Heaven-tier Skill which he didn��t dare to expose.


    Now in the Upper Realm, he still doesn��t dare to expose his Emperor-tier cultivation skill. This is the sorrow of small beings with no backing and no reliable means to save their lives.��


    ��But as expected, things did go wrong in the Secret Realm, and this Lin Qinghe, she��s really not simple.��<div>


    Wang Ping thought back to the subsequent simtion content and frowned slightly.


    Facing the joint attack of the two major forces, she remained so calm. Is it because she has a good mindset or does she have tricks up her sleeve that ordinary people can��t imagine?


    Although Lin Qinghe is powerful and has reached the level of a Void Divine Realm Master at a young age, her cultivation is ultimately only at the 3rd tier of the Void Divine Realm and she still falls short against veteran masters of the realm. It��s impossible for her to turn the tides solely relying on herself.


    While Wang Ping was considering this, more words began to emerge.


    ��Facing the joint attack of the two major forces, the Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect furiously called out, using the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty of breaking rules. In response, the Divine Sons of both the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty mocked him. They argue that in this world, there are no rules, only fists.��


    ��The leading elders of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty also chuckled coldly, stating that it was a waste for the three major forces to have a shared possession of the Secret Realm. It would have been better for just the two forces to im it.��


    ��Their words filled the Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect with shock and rage, guessing that the two major forces had truly formed an alliance against the Whiteme Divine Sect. However, he couldn��t understand how they could dare to do this.��


    ��After all, among the Three Great Forces, the Ancestor of their Whiteme Divine Sect is the strongest, holding a cultivation at the 4th tier of the God Monarch Realm while the Ancestors of the other two forces only have a cultivation at the 3rd tier of the God Monarch Realm. As long as the Ancestor of their Whiteme Divine Sect lives, the other two forces won��t have a good oue even if they mutually devour the Whiteme Divine Sect.��


    ��The fury of a mid-stage God Monarch Realm powerhouse is something the two forces cannot bear. Even if the two forces can jointly counter the Ancestor of the Whiteme Divine Sect, they will still suffer a great headache if the Ancestor decides to lead a guerri warfare.��


    ��Not to mention a God Monarch Realm powerhouse who is stronger in cultivation, even a newly-advanced God Monarch Realm powerhouse can cause them a great headache.��


    ��It seems like the Divine Sons of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty had seen through the Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect��s thoughts andughed coldly. They had received quite reliable information, rumor has it that something has happened to the Ancestor of the Whiteme Divine Sect, hence this testing of the waters.��


    ��Soon, a terrifying battle erupted here. The power of the Void Divine Realm Masters exploded indiscriminately, affecting arge area. Although in the Upper Realm, the destructive power caused by the Void Divine Realm Masters wouldn��t reach the level of influence it does in the Underworld, it��s still very terrifying.��


    ��As for you, you kept fleeing towards the distance, choosing to keep away from the battlefield to avoid being caught up in it. After you had put enough distance in between, you then made use of your realbat power and sessfully killed the two 3rd tier Void Divine Realm Masters that were chasing after you.��


    ��However, to your surprise, a 5th tier Void Divine Realm Master, having killed the other guest elders, turned to kill you.��


    ��You had no choice but to engage him in battle. But the Void Divine Realm Masters of the Upper Realm are not easy to deal with. With him being few minor realms higher in level, you had no chance of winning.��


    ��You were hesitant about whether you should use Purple Talent �C Fate Connection. But in the end you gave up. Using such a big trump card on a 5th-tier Void Divine Realm Master instead of on a real genius or God Monarch Realm Master would be a waste.��


    ��In the end, you were killed once by your enemy. After your death, this Void Divine Realm Master greedily tried to loot your body, after all you had just used the power of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture and the Burning Emperor Fist. Although this Void Divine Realm Master did not have in-depth knowledge, he knew for sure that both of these were incredibly fearsome moves.��


    ��However, as he was greedily looting your body, you activated the Red Talent��Death Whisper, and suddenly unleashed a terrifying blow beyond your normal limits. This Void Divine Realm Master was caught off guard and hit directly by your attack, dying on the spot.��


    <div>

 Chapter 546: 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!_5

    Chapter 546: Chapter 175: Swallowing the Immortal Demonic Power!_5


    [An hourter, you are resurrected, and after feeling your own corpse, you start considering what to do next��]


    The text simtion paused here once again. Wang Ping��s mind was filled with various images and insights, and his vision finally switched back to the secret realm.


    ��I have to make another choice. Should I continue running away or go back to the battlefield?��


    Wang Ping looked into the distance, felt the terrifying aftershocks of the battle, and furrowed his brow.


    Joining the battlefield would greatly increase the chances of dying once, and the probability of dying twice wouldn��t be low either.


    Of course, if he made use of the Purple Talent �C Fate Connection, theoretically he could change the oue of the battle.


    After all, once this talent has been activated, as long as he connects to an elder from either the Green Spirit Divine Sect or the North Snow Divine Dynasty, it would be equivalent to giving the Whiteme Divine Sect an additional Great Perfection of the Void Divine Realm powerhouse.


    If he could also pull off a sneak attack, the possibility of the Whiteme Divine Sect making aeback would be quite high.


    But, would this be of any great benefit to him?


    No, it wouldn��t be.


    ��Let��s go take a look first and try to gain some advantage if there��s a chance. If Lin Qinghe has hidden any moves that would put both sides in a bad situation, I can step in and maybe obtain some benefits.��<div>


    ��Of course, gaining benefits is secondary. I don��t think this simtion will go very far, but the main purpose is to gather information, make mistakes, and understand future trends.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he made a decision to conceal his aura and quickly fly back.


    Upon his return, Wang Ping saw a shocking scene.


    The battle was unexpectedly one-sided.


    However, it was not the alliance of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty that crushed the Whiteme Divine Sect��s cultivators �C it was the other way around.


    To be more precise, most of the people on the Whiteme Divine Sect��s side were already dead. Then, Lin Qinghe, the Goddess of the Whiteme Divine Sect, unleashed her true power and began a massacre against the stronger fighters of the other two major powers.


    Her cultivation was now at the terrifying 7th tier Void Divine Realm level, and herbat strength was even more terrifying. The 7th-Tier Void Divine Realm experts from both the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty were unable to withstand even a single move from her.


    Even the Major Completion Tier Void Divine Realm experts coughed up blood after taking one of her moves and were directly seriously injured, their faces full of disbelief as they looked at her.


    ��This woman is terrifying.��


    Wang Ping watched Lin Qinghe��s battle with a wary expression.


    At the same time, Wang Ping couldn��t figure out why Lin Qinghe hid her true strength until most of the Whiteme Divine Sect��s cultivators were nearly dead before revealing her true power to ughter the people of the other two major powers.


    While Wang Ping was thinking, Lin Qinghe quickly killed the people from the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty. Her white clothes were blood-soaked, creating a sense of violent aesthetics.


    ��Cough, cough. As expected of Junior Sister Qinghe, truly powerful. Junior Sister, please save me quickly.��


    The Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect was lying on the ground, his energy drained, coughing and begging Lin Qinghe for help.


    Faced with the Divine Son��s plea, Lin Qinghe walked over and sighed, ��I didn��t want to kill you originally, but who let you see something you shouldn��t have? And, I��ve been wanting your original source for a while now.��


    After saying this, under the shocked gaze of the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Divine Son, Lin Qinghe pped him to death with a single blow.


    Next, Lin Qinghe looked towards where Wang Ping was hiding and coldly said, ��Elder Wang,e out.��


    After a moment of silence, Wang Ping knew that he couldn��t escape, so he bravely came out.


    Anyway, he still had the Purple Talent �C Fate Connection up his sleeve, so he wasn��t afraid of Lin Qinghe.<div>


    ��Are you with the Demon Cult?��


    Wang Ping stared at Lin Qinghe, speaking solemnly.


    Lin Qinghe��s style was indistinguishable from the Demon Cult.


    She was clearly the mantis hunting the cicada, waiting for everyone to die before seizing their original sources.<div>


    ��Elder Wang, you��ve cultivated the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter, haven��t you?��


    Lin Qinghe licked her lips without answering Wang Ping��s question, affirming with confidence.


    ��So what if I did, and what if I didn��t?��


    Wang Ping spoke solemnly.


    ��The Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter is also quite tempting to me. Could you please give it to me, Elder Wang?��


    Lin Qinghe smiled charmingly.


    ��If I hand it over, will you let me go?��


    Wang Ping asked calmly.


    ��Of course not, I��ve had my eye on your original source for a long time. The original source of a Void Divine Realm cultivator who sessfully cultivated the Emperor Scripture is much more valuable than that of ordinary cultivators. I can��t possibly let it go.��


    Lin Qinghe slowly spoke.


    ��So this is your true purpose for getting close to me?��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    All his previous guesses were wrong, and Lin Qinghe was not in danger at all. She was just a dangerous and scheming woman.<div>


    Entering the secret realm meant death.


    Coming this way also meant death.


    This was the true meaning of the options.


    ��Of course. For someone with the Devouring Immortal Demon Body like me, the original sources of geniuses and strong cultivators are the most attractive.��


    Lin Qinghe spoke slowly.

 Chapter 547: 176: The First Golden Talent! Dao Palace!

    Chapter 547: Chapter 176: The First Golden Talent! Dao Pce!


    ��This is really difficult.��


    Wang Ping looked at Lin Qinghe and sighed.


    He originally didn��t want to use Purple Talent �C Fate Connection so quickly.


    But now it seemed that he had to use it.


    However, connecting his fate with Lin Qinghe, who had cultivated a terrifying demonic skill, was not necessarily a bad thing.


    In the future, he might be able to get many cultivation resources through her.


    With this thought, Wang Ping immediately used his talent to connect with Lin Qinghe.


    However, when Wang Ping thought he had sessfully connected with Lin Qinghe and began to skillfully threaten self-injury, something happened that made his pupils shrink.


    Lin Qinghe waspletely unharmed!


    ��Aren��t you at the Divine Realm cultivation level?��


    Wang Ping asked somewhat incredulously.<div>


    Purple Talent �C Fate Connection could only be resisted by those above the God Monarch Realm, yet Lin Qinghe in front of him was immune. This was quite frightening.


    ��What did you just do?��


    Instead of answering Wang Ping��s question, Lin Qinghe frowned and asked.


    She had just felt an strange force connect to her body, and she had not been able to react to it. It was very bizarre.


    However, it seemed that it had no effect on her.


    ��No, you��re definitely not at the Saint Realm cultivation level. If you were, you wouldn��t be interested in the Divine Realm��s origin.��


    Wang Ping frowned and began to think.


    However, if not for the Saint Realm, why would the talent fail? That was a problem.


    ��Maybe, I can use the text simtion to draw a conclusion.��


    Wang Ping secretly thought in his heart and chose to enter the text simtion state.


    [Seeing you not answering the question, Lin Qinghe bes annoyed and suppresses you directly, forcing you to reveal what you did. You don��t hide it and choose to answer.]


    [After hearing this, Lin Qinghe is astonished. She didn��t expect you to have such a terrifying secret skill. Fortunately, she has a dual soul in one body and another ��Lin Qinghe�� hibernating inside her. Her previous life��s cultivation level reached a terrifying level. If it weren��t for this, she would have really been in trouble after being affected by this secret skill.]


    [Immediately, to prevent you from using any more terrifying secret skills, Lin Qinghe decides to kill you and devour your origin.]


    [Because of your death, you trigger Death Speech and unleash a terrifying blow. Even Lin Qinghe, caught off guard, is hit and suffers significant injuries, looking very miserable.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends��]


    ��


    ��So, it��s a dual soul in one body. However, this awakening of the past life��s soul should be different from Ji Bingyan��s case.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, finally knowing the reason, and frowned slightly.


    ��This Lin Qinghe is very dangerous. Next time after ascending, I can��t enter the Whiteme Divine Sect again. To be precise, I can��t join the Three Great Forces. That��s too risky. I have to be a loose cultivator or join a truly powerful force.��<div>


    Wang Ping silently pondered.


    When he was in the lower realm, he often faced assassination attempts. Later, he joined Heavenly Sword Divine Land and was taken as a disciple by the Heavenly Sword Saint Master, which brought him protection and improved his situation.


    If possible, Wang Ping would like to replicate the operation in the lower realm and try to join an Upper Realm power or even be a son-inw of an Imperial n.


    If he could achieve that, he would have both cultivation skills and background.<div>


    Unfortunately, his talent was not enough. It might be feasible to join, but to be taken as a disciple by those truly big shots, he probablycked the qualifications.


    ��I still need to refresh a powerful Innate Root Talent or Physique Talent. Only when my talent catches up can I join a major power or receive protection or investment from a super-strong cultivator.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, looking forward to what good talent he could refresh in the final simtion.


    Just then, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, and he returned to reality, leaving the simtion state.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. Host can choose one from the following rewards:


    ��.1st tier Void Divine Realm Cultivation.


    ��.A random Lower-tier Artifact.


    ��.Red Talent��Death Whisper.


    ��.A random Heavenly tier artifact.


    ��.A random share of divine source or divine mine.��


    ��System, I choose ��. Red Talent��Death Whisper.��


    Wang Ping made a quick decision after looking at the reward list.


    ��System, I want to consume three Heavenly tier artifacts for the Paid Simtion.��<div>


    Then, without hesitation, Wang Ping spoke again in his heart.


    ��Ding, consumption sessful. Life Simtor starts, Talent Refreshing����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions host on sessfully refreshing Golden Talent �C Scarlet me Sacred Body; Red Talent �C Fire Profound Physique.��


    Golden Talent �C Scarlet me Sacred Body: This physique is extremely powerful, yet requires an enormous amount of cultivation resources, so much so that even Holy Lands struggle to support it. At the same time, this physique is cursed by an unknown existence and is difficult to enter the Saint Realm.


    Red Talent �C Fire Profound Physique:��..


    ��Damn!��


    Wang Ping was genuinely surprised at the blinding golden talent refreshed this time.


    This was his first time refreshing a Golden Talent, and it was his familiar Scarlet me Sacred Body.


    ��Chifeng has the Scarlet me Sacred Body. But was the Scarlet me Sacred Body actually cursed by an unknown existence? Is it because of the Chi n Great Emperor Ancestor?��


    Wang Ping thought of the following introduction and frowned slightly, secretly pondering in his heart.


    ��It��s normal for the Sacred Body to require a lot of cultivation resources. Otherwise, it wouldn��t be so much stronger than others in the same realm. As for being cursed and difficult to enter the Saint Realm��that��s irrelevant for now.��


    <div>

 Chapter 548: 176: The First Golden Talent! Dao Palace! _2

    Chapter 548: Chapter 176: The First Golden Talent! Dao Pce! _2


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly.


    Nowadays, it is difficult to achieve sainthood in the Last Dharma Age. Therefore, the difficulty of a sacred body entering saint realm seemed temporarily unimportant. He should first use this physique to be stronger.


    As for the future, he could think about itter. He refused to mentally exhaust himself; that would start with him.


    ��System, I choose the Golden Talent �C Scarlet me Sacred Body.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping spoke in his heart.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins��.��


    As the system��s voice once again rang out, Wang Ping��s perception blurred, and he knew he had entered the immersive simtion state.


    ��Next, system, fast-forward for me.��


    Wang Ping hesitated no more and spoke in his heart.


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding��.��


    Again, the system��s voice rang, a luminescent screen appeared, and familiar words emerged.<div>


    [On the first day, you chose to cultivate. Thanks to the Red Fire Holy Body, you effortlessly grasped the Fire Pseudo-rule, making it an extremely pleasant experience.]


    [In this moment, you finally enjoyed the same feeling Chifeng had of cultivating as easy as eating and drinking �C quite refreshing.]


    [In the blink of an eye, ten years passed. You sessfullyprehended 40% of the Pseudo-rule of Fire, with 50% not far off. Yourprehension speed could be described as terrifyingly fast.]


    [However, during these ten years of cultivation, you depleted all the lower-tier God��s Sources in your possession and barely broke through to the Quasi-Immortal Tier. You felt helpless, as the cultivation resources consumed by the powerful Red Fire Holy Body were somewhat terrifying.]


    [Now, you��re convinced that even if you were to rob Young Master Mo of all his cultivation resources, it would still be difficult for you to break through to the Void Divine Realm.]


    [Of course, although you��re unlikely to achieve Void Lord status, your currentbat power is far stronger than when you broke through to the Void Divine Realm in your memory.]


    [This is because the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture had an extraordinarily highpatibility with the Red Fire Holy Body. Theirbined power was explosive and terrifying to an extreme extent.]


    [Continuing on, you cultivated diligently in the lower realm, waiting for Mo Young Master to descend so you could seize their cultivation resources.]


    [During your cultivation, you remembered the Xia Forbidden Land on the back of the Profound Turtle. You had a very unique feeling about it back then, so now that you��re stronger, you wanted to see the secrets it held.]


    [After some consideration, you chose to enter it. Upon entering, you discovered that although this secret realm is located on the back of the Profound Turtle, the space it connects to is not there �C the small world within is astonishing.]


    [At the same time, you noticed that a powerful Demonic Path Cultivator should be sealed within. With your interest piqued, you entered the sacred realm.]


    [When you started cultivating, you recalled the familiar voice in your memories and the start of the trials. You honestly epted the trials and discovered the maximum difficulty was nothing; you easily crushed it.]


    [Subsequently, finding it troublesome, you forcibly broke the seal to see the being sealed inside. Turns out, the so-called trials were created by the sealed being.]


    [The sealed being was indeed a demonic cultivator and a very powerful one at that. You vaguely sensed that their cultivation level had attained a level higher than the True Divine Realm, but they had suffered a decline in power after descending to the lower realm and being sealed twice. Their current strength was probably only at the ordinary 3rd tier Void Divine Realm.]


    [Seeing a Quasi-Immortal like you forcibly break the seal to enter, the demonic cultivator was astonished. He then tried to tempt you to release him from his seal with the offer of a powerful inheritance.]


    [You didn��t care for it and dismissed the offer. The demonic cultivator grew angry, but restrained himself and tempted you again, iming he knew about the Demon Lord Inheritance in the lower realm and asked if you wanted to know its secrets.]


    [Hearing about the Demon Lord Inheritance, your interest was piqued, and you grew curious about why this demonic cultivator was sealed here.]


    [Following that, you listened to the demonic cultivator recount his past. He had identally learned that the Demon Lord��s weapon was sealed in the Purple Spirit Realm by a terrifying existence and decided to descend to the lower realm.]


    [However, when he descended, he was unexpectedly discovered by the so-called righteous cultivators who pursued him. They couldn��t kill him due to the limitations of the lower realm and could only use various methods to seal him here.]<div>


    [You didn��t care for the demonic cultivator��s past, only the Demon Lord Inheritance. The inheritance was that of the ck Abyss Demon Lord. If you obtained it, it would be amazing; there might even be countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures waiting for you.]


    [However, the demonic cultivator here had no intention of continuing to talk. He wished for you to release his seal before telling you about the inheritance.]


    [Faced with his machinations, you thought about it and chose to remove his seal. You didn��t believe he would tell you, but you were unafraid of him attacking you even if you did.]


    [As expected, the demonic cultivator became arrogant after his seal was removed. He became extremely confident, iming that if you surrendered, he would spare your life.]<div>


    [At this, you were left speechless. This guy was being a little too confident in himself. Seeing your silence, he became furious and chose to attack you directly.]


    [The demonic cultivator was very confident in himself. He had once been a Half-step Lord, and even with his power reduced to the ordinary 3rd tier Void Divine Realm due to the seals, hisprehended six Pseudo Rules and Divine Skills still allowed him to be terrifyingly powerful. He could even fight those at the 7th tier Void Divine Realm and above.]

 Chapter 549: 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Palace! _3

    Chapter 549: Chapter 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Pce! _3


    [In such a lower realm, dealing with a Quasi-Immortal, even if this Quasi-Immortal is quite strange and has an astonishing battle prowess, should definitely not pose a challenge for you.]


    [Faced with the Demonic Cultivator��s confident attack, your expression remains calm as you choose to strike back without holding back, disying your Sacred Body, 40% Pseudo-rule of Fire, and Burning Emperor Fist. The power you disy shocks the Demonic Cultivator, causing him to vomit blood.]


    [He feels his scalp tingle, not expecting that there would be such a monstrous existence like you in the Lower World. He wants to flee, but you have no intention of letting him go; you directly use Red Talent: Group Taunt, which has a certain effect on the Demonic Cultivator.]


    [Youunch another terrifying attack, bursting the Demonic Cultivator��s physical body directly and seizing his soul. The Demonic Cultivator is frightened to the extreme and begs for your mercy, offering to tell you everything he knows.]


    [As you look at the pleading Demonic Cultivator, your expression is subtle; Lower World cultivators are mostly ruthless, and when they know they are going to die, they often choose to self-destruct to bring you down with them. This Upper World Demon Cultivator, however, seems tock backbone.]


    [However, you don��t let your guard down and continue to suppress him, not giving him the slightest chance to escape. Seeing that he can��t deceive you, the Demonic Cultivator seems helpless and even tries to bargain with you, vowing to keep his secrets if you don��t agree to his terms.]


    [In response, you let out a chuckle, forcefully suppress him and try topletely annihte him. As for you, not knowing the secret in this lifetime doesn��t really matter; after all, you��ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. As long as you��re strong enough, you can forcibly soul-search him, so the Demonic Cultivator��s attempt to threaten you was futile.]


    [Seeing your domineering attitude and your determination to annihte him, the Demonic Cultivator can only sigh in his heart, knowing that his death is certain. Yet even in death, he refuses to reveal any secrets.]


    [You don��t mind, burn his soul to nothingness, and get rid of himpletely. Then you start collecting the spoils of war from his body.]


    [As a result, you gain nothing, leaving you very disappointed. You suspect that the Upper Realm power that sealed him might have taken everything from his body. This situation is quite simr to that of Blood Demon Yuan Feng when he was sealed.]


    [After all, not taking the spoils of war after defeating an enemy would be a strange thing.]<div>


    ��..


    ��So, the Xia Forbidden Land contains such secrets. Perhaps, he has the correct method to tame Demonic Artifacts on his body. Of course, the possibility is slim.��


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content, somewhat astonished.


    That being said, you really can��t just barge into some forbidden areas.


    Otherwise, you mighte across some old monsters sealed within that pose a great danger.


    But who could have thought that a Novice Vige would be so dangerous? It��s really quite frustrating.


    Thinking about how fearless he was when he was weak, entering the real world just for a spiritual tool, he was really courting death.


    Wang Ping shakes his head, sighs a bit, and continues to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, you leave this ce and continue your cultivation while also epting Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er as your disciples. In this life, you can��t ascend through your own means, so you n to follow the path you remember.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a hundred years pass, and you sessfullyprehend the 7-Tier Fire Pseudo Law,pletely surpassing the half-step God Lord Realm Demon Cultivator in your understanding of thew.]


    [In another blink of an eye, nearly a thousand years have passed. During this time, your understanding of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture deepens, and you have long sinceprehended the Great Perfection Fire Pseudo Law.]


    [However, it is very unfortunate that this is the Lower World, whereprehending the Pseudo Laws is extremely difficult. It would be against the heavens if you couldprehend the Great Perfection Fire Pseudo Law in just a thousand years. It can only be said that the help your Red Fire Holy Body provides to Fire Attribute Dao cultivation is simply too horrific.]


    [As for thews, even in the Upper Realm during the Last Dharma Age, they were already in the domain of the Saint Realm. Nowadays, with the changes in the rules of heaven and earth,ws have be obscure and difficult toprehend. Even with a Sacred Body, it is difficult toprehend them in a short amount of time.]


    [Not to mention, there is such a thing as the Sacred Body��s Curse. Therefore, you have long given up onprehending thews and continued to deepen your understanding of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture: Mortal Realm Chapter, using it to deduce your own path and create your own Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills for your future.]


    [Though your self-created Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills are insignificantpared to the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, you must walk your own path based on your predecessors�� foundation in order to be an Emperor in the future. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve the status of Emperor.]


    [In order to do that, it is necessary andpulsory to create your own Cultivation Skills and even Emperor Scriptures by learning from various Saint tier methods and Great Emperor Scriptures.]


    [As more than a thousand years have passed, the development of the Purple Spirit Realm is somewhat different from your memory, but you don��t mind. You capture all the invaders from the Blood Demon Realm alive and feed them to Lin Yuanyuan.]


    [As a result, Lin Yuanyuan��s energy scale has far surpassed that of an ordinary Quasi-Immortal. However, she has a powerful physical body, Mana, and soul butcksprehension in cultivation, making it difficult for her to be a god on her own.]


    [Maybe this is the drawback of Lin Yuanyuan��s Golden Finger. However, you think that if Lin Yuanyuan��s Golden Finger was optimized one more time, it might be able to solve this problem. Once that��s done, it could extract theprehension of cultivation from her targets as well. At that time, it would be truly terrifying.]<div>

 Chapter 550: 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Palace! _4

    Chapter 550: Chapter 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Pce! _4


    ��


    ��The Sacred Body is truly powerful. The Great Perfection Pseudo-Law, something that a vast majority of God Monarchs cannotprehend, was understood by him within a mere thousand years in the lower realms. It��s simply terrifying.��


    Wang Ping gazed at the simtion content and found himself in awe.


    For the typical cultivator��.


    A 10-30% understanding of the Pseudo-Law belongs to the domain of the Void lord.


    A 40-60% understanding of the Pseudo-Law belongs to the domain of the True Lord.


    Comprehending more than 70% of the Pseudo-Law is the domain of the God Monarch.


    God Monarchs, with their lengthy lives, spend ages just to possiblyprehend the Great Perfection Pseudo-Law.


    Yet, for him, it merely took a thousand years, and this was in a lower world, a ce tougher to achieve Enlightenment. Justparing, one could see how powerful the talents brought by the Sacred Body truly are.��


    ��Unfortunately, in the Upper Realm, it is the Last Dharma Age. The rules of Heaven and Earth keep changing, making it difficult toprehend thews and achieve divinity. Moreover, there��s the curse of the Sacred Body as well. I reckon that for a long time, he will be stuck at the stage of the Great Perfection Pseudo-Law.��


    Wang Ping recalled the situation in the Upper Realm and shook his head slightly.<div>


    ��I just wonder when the rules of Heaven and Earth in the Upper Realm will change again, entering the Golden Age��.��


    Wang Ping pondered.


    While he was lost in thought, the text appeared on the luminescent screen.


    [Following this, Young Master Mo and his underling went to the Lower Realm. After they entered the Primordial Forbidden Land, you caught them, and under a guise, you disyed your value, hoping to join the Mo family and ascend to the Upper Realm.]


    [Upon hearing this, Young Master Mo was interested in you, a heavenly genius from the lower realms, and proposed that if you let him imnt a ve imprint on you, he would let you follow him.]


    [Seeing this, you furrowed your brows, realizing that addressing this issue peacefully was impossible. Young Master Mo didn��t trust you, and you couldn��t convince him not to enter thends of the strong to lift a part of the seal with your words.]


    [So, you decided to strike. This time, instead of connecting with him through destiny, you chose to rely on your own strength andunched a strong attack on Young Master Mo and his servant.]


    [Young Master Mo��s servant was casually suppressed by you and then utterly drained by Lin Yuanyuan. Young Master Mo was also casually suppressed by you. To him, this was a great humiliation. He, an Upper Realm Heavenly Genius, was trampled upon by a lower realm Quasi-Immortal. It was an utter humiliation that he didn��t even get the opportunity to use his Forbidden Artifacts.]


    [It was then that Young Master Mo��s Sacred Artifact awakened on its own, intending to suppress you. The Sacred Artifact was terrifying, and although its self-awakening could not bring out its full potential, it would still easily kill you.]


    [However, you were prepared and let Cai Yonglong use the power of the Golden Finger to block the might of the Sacred Artifact, then you directly punched it into the depths of the Primordial Forbidden Land.]


    [With the explosion of divine power and the Sacred Artifact falling into the deepest part of Primordial Sacred Land and colliding with the seals, the sealed demonic artifact within the Primordial Forbidden Land was enraged. The demonic artifact, filled with wrath, suppressed the might of the Sacred Artifact.]


    [You then handed Young Master Mo over to Lin Yuanyuan to drain him. Thus, the tragedy of Young Master Mo��s fall ured and Lin Yuanyuan once again became stronger.]


    [As the two of them fell, all the good things they had became yours. You looked at the valuable items on their bodies and felt very satisfied.]


    [Next, you attempted to find a way back to the Upper Realm amongst the items. Eventually, you found the Ascending Talisman.]


    [This made you very happy. However, another issue came to mind: where exactly does this Ascending Talisman lead to? You strongly suspected that using this Ascending Talisman to go to the Upper Realm would send you straight to the Mo family��s headquarters, or perhaps there would be a bunch of Mo family powerhouses waiting for you.]


    [If you use this Ascending Talisman to ascend, your chances of dying would be too great. In the end, you sighed and gave up your n to ascend to the Upper Realm using the Ascending Talisman. Instead, you decided to wait for Ji Bingyan��s return to the Jee family before letting her lead you to the Upper Realm.]


    [However, you began to consider another issue. That is, if Young Master Mo does not return to the Upper Realm, would the people of the Mo Family send someone to the Lower Realm again? If they do send people again, your situation would not be very good.]


    [Though you are currently extremely formidable, your cultivation is, after all, at the Quasi-Immortal stage. If the Mo family sends an old monster to the Lower Realm, even though it would need to suppress its cultivation, it wouldn��t be easy to deal with.]


    [Moreover, some old monsters would be able to exert their true power if they came to the Lower Realm together. The Lower Realm may require one to self-tittle their cultivation, but that does not mean that these real old monsters are unable to unravel the seal.]<div>


    [Once they unlock the seal, you would definitely be easily squashed to death.]


    [Thinking of this problem, you started to think about a way out. It was clearly not feasible to continue staying in the Purple Spirit Realm. You must move to another location.]


    [Soon, you thought of the Blood Demon Realm. By heading to the Blood Demon Realm and destroying the Purple Spirit Realm, you could perfectly cover up the issue. Even if the people of the Mo Family came to the Lower Realm, they wouldn��t suspect that you killed Young Master Mo and his servant.]


    [Having made a n, you began to arrange for the major Holy Lands and powerful forces to transfer as many living beings as possible from the Purple Spirit Realm to the Blood Demon Realm.]<div>


    [Although you wanted to be wary of the Mo family, you also didn��t want to implicate so many innocent beings from the Purple Spirit Realm. As for the Purple Spirit Realm, you could only apologize.]

 Chapter 551: 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Palace! _5

    Chapter 551: Chapter 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Pce! _5


    [Although the various Holy Lands cannot understand why you say that a great extinction will ur in the future, and the Purple Spirit Realm will be destroyed, they can only obey yourmand due to your powerful strength, and begin organizing the migration.]


    [A yearter, most of the living beings were forcibly ordered by you to migrate away from the Purple Spirit Realm, leaving behind only a small part who were unwilling to leave. Regarding this, you didn��t say much and began your action.]


    [You activated the forbidden artifact��s terrifying power and destroyed the Purple Spirit Realm directly. Then, you returned to the Blood Demon Realm and sealed the channel between the Two Realmspletely.]


    [In the blink of an eye, twenty years passed by. Decades have passed, and you still haven��t received any guidance from Ji Bingyan. The Mo Family in the Upper Realm, however, couldn��t sit still. Young Master Mo and the servant from the Moo family had been in the lower realm for so long and hadn��t returned, it was very likely that there had been a problem.]


    [For this reason, the Mo Family sent out dozens of powerhouses to the lower realm again. Among these seven powerful beings, the weakest was at the Great Perfection of the Void Divine Realm, and the strongest reached the realm of half-step God Monarch.]


    [After they descended to the lower realm, they saw the destroyed Purple Spirit Realm, shocked and anxious.]


    [This was because the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm meant that something big had happened, and Young Master Mo might have died too. Young Master Mo had a sacred artifact with him if it were lost, the consequences would be unimaginable.]


    [Soon, they discovered something unusual. Because the Purple Spirit Realm was destroyed, the entrance to the Primordial Forbidden Land still existed. After discovering the entrance to the Primordial Forbidden Land, they entered it.]


    [Relying on their powerful cultivation, they managed to prate a certain distance. When the Spirit of Holy Artifact in the Primordial Forbidden Land detected the Mo Family��s arrival, it voluntarily made contact with them and was summoned back by the half-step God King Realm powerhouse of the Moo family.]


    [Soon, they learned about the whole story, about you killing Young Master Mo, and were all furious to the extreme, wanting to crush your bones and scatter your ashes.]


    [However, because you had already destroyed the Purple Spirit Realm, they couldn��t find your whereabouts and could only specte that you had ascended to the Upper Realm, wanting to search for you in the Upper Realm.]<div>


    ��


    ��This Mo family is really troublesome. If the Holy Artifact can��t be handled, there will be hidden dangers. But, not detecting the existence of the Blood Demon Realm is still a blessing in disguise. It seems that when Young Master Mo was in the Purple Spirit Realm, the Spirit of Holy Artifact was always in a dormant state, so he didn��t know about the Blood Demon Realm.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, frowned slightly, and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed. During these hundreds of years, you had been cultivating and seeking Enlightenment. However, seeking Enlightenment in the lower realm was ultimately too difficult. Although you had some gains, there was no breakthrough progress.]


    [Now, hundreds of years have passed, and you are quite sure that the Mo family people probably didn��t expect that you woulde to the Blood Demon Realm, so you breathed a sigh of relief.]


    [However, what troubles you is that neither Ji Bingyan nor Chifeng have any intention of guiding you. You don��t know whether it��s because of the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm or if something happened to both of them. Chifeng��s disappearance, in your opinion, the possibility of being taken back is minimal, and it is very likely that the disaster haspletely erupted, causing all of them to die.]


    [As for Ji Bingyan, you can��t guess the situation. It could be that Ji Bingyan returned to the Jee family, her status was insufficient, and she couldn��t fight for the opportunity to guide you, or she had fallen.]


    [Of course, you haven��t given up the idea of continuing to ascend. Since Ji Bingyan and Chifeng were most probably in trouble, then you would continue to cultivate Void Divine Realm Masters, believing that at least one person would be able to guide you to the Upper Realm.]


    [Over the years, you have been cultivating Ye Chen. Now, with your all-out effort to cultivate him without considering resource consumption, Ye Chen is about to break through to the Void Divine Realm.]


    [As long as Ye Chen enters the Upper Realm and develops for a while, he should be able to guide you to the Upper Realm.]


    [In the blink of an eye, several decades passed, and Ye Chen sessfully broke through to the Void Divine Realm, ascending to the Upper Realm. Before leaving, he promised you that he would definitely guide you to the Upper Realm.]


    [Regarding this, you were quite pleased. However, you didn��t fully rely on Ye Chen��s idea. As the saying goes, it��s better to rely on yourself than on others. If Ye Chen fails or fails to grow, you will probably die of old age in the lower realm.]


    [For this reason, you chose to forcefully ascend to the Upper Realm along Ye Chen��s ascension channel.]


    [In the past, you couldn��t do it, but now you had powerfulbat skills and were confident that you had a certain sess rate.]


    [Faced with your unrestrained behavior, Ye Chen was dumbfounded. In the end, you forced your way into the ascension channel, facing the terrifying spatial turbulence and rule suppression, intending to ascend to the Upper Realm with Ye Chen.]


    [However, going against the rules is obviously not that easy. When you sessfully ascended halfway, the spatial turbulence became extremely terrifying. Even though you possessed the Red Fire Holy Body and had cultivated the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, mastering the Pseudo-rule of Fire to the Great Perfection Tier, you were still somewhat unbearable.]


    [However, even so, you still didn��t give up and continued to forcefully ascend. In the end, you died during the ascension process and entered the resurrection countdown state.]


    [Seeing your death, Ye Chen was filled with grief, thinking that you were too overconfident, and continued to ascend with your corpse, intending to bury you in a proper ce in the Upper Realm. Because your body turned into a corpse, the ascension channel no longer repelled you, and you were sessfully taken to the Upper Realm by Ye Chen.]


    <div>

 Chapter 552: 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Palace! _6

    Chapter 552: Chapter 176: The First Golden Talent! Tao Pce! _6


    ��..


    ��Ugh�� The normal method of ascension doesn��t work, and this bizarre situation of ascending as a corpse has urred. It��s trulyughable and frustrating at the same time.��


    Wang Ping was staring at the simtion content, his expression subtle as he couldn��t help but rub his forehead.


    That scene was just too unbelievable even to imagine.


    However, he wasn��t sure if the ascension point in the Blood Demon Realm was the same as in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    If the Blood Demon Realm��s ascension point was the same as that of the Purple Spirit Realm, then there would be trouble, and he would need to make a move.


    ��By the way, why didn��t my death trigger Death Speech this time? If the effects of Death Speech were triggered, Ye Chen would have died too. It seems that this talent only works on enemies and won��t affect allies to a certain extent.��


    Wang Ping recalled the effects of Red Talent��Death Whisper and thought about it secretly.


    [Not long after, you sessfully arrived in the Upper Realm. After arriving in the Upper Realm, Ye Chen discovered that he was being targeted by people from several major powers. They were surprisingly from Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty. In addition, there were people from the Mo family.]


    [As for Whiteme Divine Sect, they didn��t appear. That��s because Whiteme Divine Sect was wiped out a thousand years ago by two major powers joining forces.]


    [However, since you had been turned into a broken corpse and were stored in Ye Chen��s Storage Ring, neither side discovered your existence.]<div>


    [In the end, Ye Chen, after some consideration, chose to join the Green Spirit Divine Sect. As for the people from the North Snow Divine Dynasty, they frowned but did not try to stop him.]


    [It was only when Ye Chen was being taken to the Green Spirit Divine Sect by a Void Divine Realm Master that your resurrection countdown finally ended. You sessfully revived, broke open the storage space, and appeared in the outer world.]


    [With your resurrection, the Green Spirit Divine Sect��s Void Divine Realm Master was taken aback. As for Ye Chen, he was simrly startled and didn��t expect you to be ying dead.]


    [However, Ye Chen was overjoyed by your resurrection, as you were his respected master, and he naturally didn��t want you to truly perish. As for the Green Spirit Divine Sect��s Void Divine Realm Master, he was somewhat astonished because he didn��t know how you appeared, nor what your background was.]


    [Also, as a Quasi-Immortal, you were able to make him, a 7th-Tier Void Divine Realm Master, feel an intense sense of danger, which was quite strange.]


    [You nced at the Green Spirit Divine Sect��s Void Divine Realm Master, slightly frowning. Without any hesitation, you unleashed the most terrifying attack at him. Due to your sudden strike, the Green Spirit Divine Sect��s Void Divine Realm Master was directly sted by you on the spot and his body and spirit werepletely destroyed.]


    [Ye Chen was totally dumbfounded and didn��t know why you attacked the Green Spirit Divine Sect��s Void Divine Realm Master. This was undoubtedly a deliberate attempt to make an enemy of a major power, and there was absolutely no benefit in doing so.]


    [As for this, you couldn��t give an exnation. After all, this Green Spirit Divine Sect��s Void Divine Realm Master knew about your existence. If he wasn��t killed, the news of your arrival in the Upper Realm would leak out.]


    [By that time, if the Mo family detected your presence, you would face relentless pursuit and an attempt to kill you. Facing the hunt by the Mo family, you wouldn��t have any good solutions to counter.]


    [Even though you could rely on Purple Talent �C Fate Connection to connect yourself with the fate of a God King Realm powerhouse in the Mo family, the Mo family, as an ancient force with a long heritage and the birth of Saint Realm Powerhouses, would definitely have more than one God King Realm powerhouse.]


    [Therefore, if the Mo family found out about your existence, your chance of perishing would be very high. So, even though you didn��t like to kill indiscriminately, for your own safety, you had no choice but to make a move, killing your fellow taoist instead of letting poverty kill you.]


    [It turned out that you made the right decision. The Mo family had long posted a bounty hunt on the Elemental Star. The Green Spirit Divine Sect��s Void Divine Realm Master had just been startled and didn��t recognize you at the first moment.]


    [If you hadn��t killed him and had waited a bit longer, he would have recognized you as the person the Mo family ced a heavy bounty on hundreds of years ago. Once your whereabouts were revealed, death would be certain.]


    [Afterward, you made a few more moves, erased traces, and quickly took Ye Chen away from the scene.]


    [Soon, the powerful experts of the Green Spirit Divine Sect arrived here, furious beyond belief. When they learned of the Void Divine Realm Master��s death during Ye Chen��s escorting process, they wanted to find Ye Chen and extract his soul to refine the blood.]


    [You didn��t know that Ye Chen had taken the me for you. At this moment, you were thinking about how to earn more divine sources to break through to the Void God Realm.]


    [Although you obtained quite a few divine sources from the previous Void Divine Realm Master, the amount was still far from enough. To break through to the Void God Realm, you estimated that you needed at least several thousands of jin (roughly 1,000 kg) of Lower-tier God��s Source.]


    [Cultivating Emperor Sutra and possessing the Red Fire Holy Body, you had be like a gold-swallowing beast. Ordinary God Sects might be able to support your cultivation in the Void Divine Realm, but it would certainly be difficult to support yourter cultivation.]


    [Don��t even mention God Sects, even a 1st-tier Holy Land would probably struggle to support your terrifying consumption in the God King Realm. However, though you were thinking this way, you still didn��t give up the idea of joining a major power.]<div>


    [Only by joining a major power would you have a reliable backing and not be targeted by some old monsters. You could then have a fairpetition with your peers and grow up rtively safely.]


    [After that, you considered and decided to join a force in the Middle Area of the Elemental Star.]


    [This force was called Tao Pce. It was rumored that the Tao Pce had given birth to an Emperor before. However, the era was too distant, so the Tao Pce had be rather deste.]


    [Yet, even though Tao Pce had fallen into destion, it was still a force that had once given birth to an Emperor and had an Extreme Emperor Soldier to defend it. Ordinary forces wouldn��t dare to provoke Tao Pce.]<div>


    [It could be said that as long as you joined Tao Pce, not only would you be able to obtain the Great Emperor Sutra for yourter cultivation, but you would also receive protection. If some old monsters wanted toy hands on you, they would have to think twice. And ordinary forces wouldn��t dare to touch you easily.]

 Chapter 553: 177: Upper Realm’s Source of Darkness! The True Great Terror!

    Chapter 553: Chapter 177: Upper Realm��s Source of Darkness! The True Great Terror!


    [Since you made the decision, you started heading to the Tao Pce with Ye Chen. Because you had anticipated the possibility of being hunted down in the years you spent in the Lower Realm, you have been studying the secret skill of concealing yourself.]


    [After years of research, you sessfully created a secret skill that even a God King Realm powerhouse could not easily detect your presence and disguise, while also being able to avoid search-rted secret skills.]


    [As Ye Chen��s master, he naturally learned the secret skill you created. Therefore, although the Green Spirit Divine Sect was searching for you everywhere, even using powerful magical and secret skills, they still could not find you.]


    [In the end, you spent all your savings and sessfully transferred to a location not far from Tao Pce through a major power��s transmission array.]


    [After arriving near the Dao Pce, you went through some twists and turns before sessfully reaching the Tao Pce and paying your respects. The Mountain-protecting Disciples of Tao Pce were quite surprised at your sudden arrival.]


    [However, they had no intention of driving you away and reported to the elders of the Tao Pce. In the end, the Tao Pce elders decided to meet you both.]


    [Next, without any hesitation, you showed your Sacred Body to them. This shocked the Tao Pce elders, who hadn��t expected you to possess such a constitution.]


    [Because of this, they reported once again, and you were sessfully received by the pce master of the Tao Pce. However, to your disappointment, the pce master sighed and said that he really wanted to let you join the Tao Pce, but he couldn��t do so.]


    [You were astonished and asked for the reason. The pce master told you explicitly that the Tao Pce had be somewhat deste, and the resources required to cultivate a Sacred Body were too huge, making it impossible to reach the Saint Realm in the future. With these resources, it was better to cultivate ordinary God King Realm geniuses at regr intervals to ensure that the Tao Pce wouldn��t continue to decline.]


    [Besides, if the rules of heaven and earth change again, the Sacred Body will not be a Saint. Even if their Same Realm Battle Power is far inferior to that of the Sacred Body, once they Enter the Saint Realm, they can easily p the Sacred Body to death. In other words, the cost-effectiveness of cultivating a Sacred Body is too low.]


    [After hearing these words, you felt heavy in your heart but weren��t surprised. However, you felt it was illogical not to focus on cultivating or even epting you just because of this.]<div>


    [Seeing your doubt, the pce master told you the truth after a moment of silence. As a constitution that is targeted by darkness, if you stayed in the Tao Pce, it could bring about destruction to the pce.]


    [You were astonished and couldn��t help but ask about the origin of the darkness and what it is. Was it some fallen powerhouses?]


    [The kindly pce master exined in detail. The origin of darkness is unknown even to the long-standing Tao Pce, and there are no records of it. It seems that darkness was born with the Big Universe, bing a symbol of terror and mystery.]


    [In areas shrouded by the Source of Darkness, the unknown creatures within it instilled fear in people. Even when observed from afar, people would be polluted and give birth to Heart Demons, even being tempted to embrace darkness.]


    [Therefore, the ce where the Source of Darkness is located is an absolute forbidden area, and cultivators must not approach it.]


    [In addition, the Source of Darkness is terrifying, not only giving birth to powerful monsters called ck Shadows, but also allowing cultivators who embrace darkness to gain power far exceeding their realm.]


    [Every once in a while, these monsters wreak havoc in the world, causing endless catastrophes for living beings. When such a Dark Disaster urs, if there is an Emperor in the world, they will fight a shocking battle against the darkness, suppressing it.]


    [But the Source of Darkness is too terrifying, and powerful ck Shadows can even rival Supremes and Quasi-Emperors. Add the existence of those powerhouses embracing darkness, even an Emperor fighting against the Dark Disaster would pay a heavy price and couldn��t solve the fundamental problem.]


    [The Burning Emperor was the one who suppressed the Dark Disaster a hundred thousand years ago. He wasn��t just an Emperor but also had a Red Fire Holy Body, reaching an incredibly powerful level.]


    [In his twilight years, the Dark Disaster broke out, and everyone was terrified. However, even in his old age, the Burning Emperor was still extremely formidable.]


    [The Burning Emperor, even in his old age, still managed to suppress the Dark Disaster. In the end, he forcefully entered the Source of Darkness, trying to suppress itpletely in his final moments and bring peace to the world.]


    [In the end, the Burning Emperor disappeared, and both the Chi n and the Sacred Body lineage were cursed by the mysterious forces from the Source of Darkness. The rules of heaven and earth changed, and the Red Fire Holy Body was no longer suitable for cultivation, making it difficult for them to Enter the Saint Realm.]


    [Now in the Last Dharma Age, it goes without saying that the path of the Red Fire Holy Body has long been severed.]


    [As a result, some powers may choose to cultivate other Sacred Bodies, but they would never choose to cultivate Red Fire Holy Body or dare to ept it. Because the path of the Red Fire Holy Body has been severed and cursed with something unknown from the Source of Darkness, many powers believe that the Red Fire Holy Body easily brings disasters.]


    [Over the years, the cultivation limit of the Chi n has continued to decline, and from time to time, they have encountered unknown forces, affecting other people and powers, causing widespread fear.]

 Chapter 554: 177: The Source of Darkness in the Upper Realm! Real Terrifying!_2

    Chapter 554: Chapter 177: The Source of Darkness in the Upper Realm! Real Terrifying!_2


    [Under such circumstances, even the major powers that had given birth to emperors and had Imperial Forces maintaining their fortune, wouldn��t choose to harbor the Red Fire Holy Body. It��s not that they had no affection for the Red Fire Holy Body, quite the contrary, they were fond of it, but for the continuation of their own forces, they have no other choices.]


    [In the end, a master determined that the further away from the Source of Darkness, the weaker the curse effect would be. As a result, the Chi n secretly migrated and disappeared from the sight of other cultivators.]


    ��..


    ��So there��s such a history. The Burning Emperor is even more powerful than I thought�� But this world is so bizarre, Alpha, are you sure this Source of Darkness isn��t peculiar?��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, furrowing his eyebrows, feeling somewhat troubled.


    He didn��t expect that the pit of the Red Fire Holy Body was so big that no forces dared to take him in. This is undoubtedly a troublesome matter.


    However, judging from what the Burning Emperor has done, this Red Fire Holy Body surely belongs to the top-tier constitution among the Sacred Bodies.


    Otherwise, it wouldn��t be singled out by the Source of Darkness.


    The other Sacred Bodies don��t have such ominous curses, but only the Red Fire Holy Body does.


    Wang Ping didn��t believe that there weren��t other Sacred Bodies that managed to grow up and quell the dark chaos.


    Besides, this Source of Darkness, isn��t it clearly problematic?<div>


    It��s just short of directly saying, ��Hey, dude, I��m peculiar,e on, do me�� kind of words.


    ��Yes.��


    Alpha was silent.


    ��Damn, is it really peculiar? And such a terrifying one, why haven��t the Myriad Heavens Forces taken it down?��


    Wang Ping widened his eyes, mumbling.


    ��Not that they haven��t, but that they can��t��.��


    Alpha was silent, speaking ambiguously.


    ��Uh�� what did you say, I didn��t quite catch that.��


    Wang Ping paused for a moment, and quietly asked.


    ��Not that they haven��t, but they can��t��.��


    Alpha spoke again, his voice still cold, but with noticeable emotional fluctuation.


    ��Damn it!��


    Wang Ping��s face twitched, revealing an incredulous expression.


    Damn, how crazy is this peculiarity? Even Alpha says it can��t be defeated, and other Myriad Heavenly Forces have no way.


    What situation is this?


    Could it be a super big boss among the peculiarities?


    Thinking about such terrifying existence being in his world, Wang Ping felt his scalp tingling.


    Inparison with this peculiarity, the one in the Cultivation Realm is nothing.


    ��I was thinking earlier about using world-hopping to erase the ominous curse of the Sacred Body, but now you tell me that this peculiarity is super boss, it won��t be possible to erase this ill-fated curse even with the mechanism of the chatting group.��<div>


    Wang Ping��s face twitched, he couldn��t help but blurt out.


    ��I��m sorry, you can��t, this has already exceeded the purification limit of the chatting group.��


    Alpha said silently.


    ��I, your mother����<div>


    Wang Ping fell silent.


    I finally shit out a golden talent, yet you��re telling me there are so many problems. Whether I can still choose this talent is a very serious issue.


    ��No, if this peculiar thing is so terrible, why hasn��t it annihted the Ten Great Universes?��


    Wang Ping raised his eyebrows again, asking with some confusion.


    ��Because the Source of Darkness in this world is not really its own body, but its tentacles.��


    Alpha��s voice remained cold, delivering spine-chilling information.


    ��Its real power resides in even more brutal world��..��


    ������.��


    Wang Ping��s face twitched.


    Good fellow, turns out the Source of Darkness in this world is just one of its tentacles.


    This situation is just like Alpha cing the time-travelers into different worlds.


    However, Alpha can only deploy a few time-travelers and ��charge protection fees��.


    But it can reach out its tentacle at any time, drawing on a world��s nutrients, and even have control over the heavenly rules to some extent.<div>


    This is utterly out of the league.


    ��Alpha, let��s run, we can��t afford to mess with this peculiarity.��


    Wang Ping clutched his forehead, unable to stop a bitter smile.


    Although the power level of this world is clearly very high, having such a terrifying existence, Wang Ping didn��t feel safe.


    He has finally experienced what Qin Tian felt.


    The damn feeling of possibly being killed by a peculiar big boss at any time, it��s really unpleasant.


    ��Don��t panic. It won��t cause any major actions, there are existences that restrain it. While you are growing in this world, the main problems are only four.��


    Alpha��s cold voice rang out again.


    ��The first are the indigenous powerhouses of this world; the second is the irregr dark chaos; the third are the second-generation and even the first-generation time-transversers; the fourth are the talents raised by other Myriad Heavenly Forces in this world.��


    ��So many risky factors, and you call these ��only�� four?��


    Wang Ping��s face twitched, wishing he could drag Alpha out and give him a proper dressing down.


    Damn it, the first two are alright as they are threats native to this world. As long as the Source of Darkness is restrained by the bigwig as Alpha said, and won��t cause any major actions, he could ept it.


    But what the hell are thest two?<div>


    The second-generation time-travelers and even the first-generation ones are in this world?


    And, there are talents deployed by other Myriad Heavenly Forces in this world?


    This is too messy and dangerous, is it hosting a free-for-all for raising gu worms?!


    ��Don��t panic, you have Life Simtor, you can easily surpass them and then suppress them. I believe in you.��

 Chapter 555: 177: Upper Realm’s Source of Darkness! The True Great Terror!_3

    Chapter 555: Chapter 177: Upper Realm��s Source of Darkness! The True Great Terror!_3


    Alpha rarely offered constion.


    ��Don��t be so hard on yourself. You��re not facing them head-on. Just tell me how many predecessor transmigrators there are in the second generation and how many in the first generation.��


    Wang Ping grumbled.


    No wonder Chu Xiao had that expression on his face when he was dying; he must have thought the transmigrator predecessors from the Upper Realm would avenge him.


    But then again, since there were other transmigrator predecessors in the Upper Realm, why didn��t they bother him in the simtion?


    In theory, after Chu Xiao was killed, they should havee to the lower realm quickly and killed him quickly, right?


    ��It��s not that they don��t want to deal with you, it��s that they can��t descend to the lower realm to deal with you.��


    Alpha heard Wang Ping��s thoughts and began to exin.


    ��At the time of the destruction of the Second Generation Chat Group, there were three transmigrators in the Upper Realm, distributed in different universes. To be precise, two were in the Small Universe and one in the Big Universe.��


    ��The cultivation of the two transmigrators in the Small Universe was at the Semi-Saint level at the time of the destruction of the Second Generation Chat Group. As for the one in the Big Universe, he was very strong, a formidable person in the Second Generation Chat Group, and had witnessed the Burning Emperor suppress the Dark Rebellion.��


    ��????��<div>


    Wang Ping��s eyelids twitched.


    It made sense that the two small universe Transcender predecessors had Semi-Saint cultivation and were strong, but he could still ept that.


    After all, although Semi-Saints were powerful, given time, he would catch up sooner orter.


    But what was going on with that transmigrator in the big universe?


    Damn, witnessing the Burning Emperor suppressing the Dark Rebellion, wasn��t that a figure from 100,000 years ago?


    Considering the time it took for him to grow, how long had he been alive?


    Also, the time scale of the Second Generation Chat Group��s existence greatly exceeded his expectations.


    The Second Generation Chat Group was destroyed three thousand years ago, and he had thought that the Second Generation Chat Group had not existed for long. Now it seems he was overthinking it.


    ��Just tell me how strong he is and don��t beat around the bush.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat annoyed and spoke up.


    After all, these transmigrators were really deadly, as they would hunt him down at all costs, and just the thought of them gave him a headache.


    ��Before the Second Generation Chat Group was destroyed, he was already a Supreme. However, even the Supreme has a limited lifespan. He is currently in self-sealed divine slumber, so he probably doesn��t know about you.��


    ��That��s good.��


    Wang Ping finally let out a slight breath of relief upon hearing this.


    Fortunately, he was in a self-sealed slumber and didn��t know about the outside world; otherwise, he would be doomed.


    The Supreme would definitely have many powerful subordinates under hismand, and he wouldn��t even need to do anything to kill him.


    As for the two transmigrator predecessors in the Small Universe, they probably couldn��t cross the universe to descend to the lower realm to hunt him down.


    If they could, they would definitely find a way to kill him.


    ��What about the first-generation transmigrators? Considering the Second Generation Chat Group had existed for so long, it��s highly likely that many people in the First Generation Chat Group are already dead, right?��<div>


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Ping remembered the First Generation Traveler Chat Group and asked in a deep voice.


    ��There weren��t many people alive when the First Generation Chat Group was destroyed, and as time has passed in this timeline, the majority of them probably died. However, there are still a few who could survive.��


    Alpha silently exined.


    ��And those who survived would definitely be the best of the best. In the Ten Great Universes, there was only one transmigrator in the First Generation Transmigrator Chat Group. You don��t need to worry about his previous name; you only need to know his title in this world.��<div>


    At this point, Alpha paused.


    Seeing this, Wang Ping had a bad feeling and a guess.


    ��In this world, his title is Leng Yue Emperor, an existence that became an emperor millions of years ago. Before the First Generation Chat Group was about to be destroyed, he severed himself with a sh and voluntarily entered the Source of Darkness to slumber.��


    After the silence, Alpha quietly said this sentence.


    ��Damn��.��


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    His guess was actually right.


    This guy actually became an emperor.


    At this moment, Wang Ping truly felt the sense of one generation being more fierce than thest in the Chat Group.


    They, the Third Generation Chat Group, relied on the golden finger to reach this point.


    The Second Generation Chat Group had varying levels of power, with the weakest being Nirvana Boundary and the current strongest appearing as the Supreme.


    To be honest, it was already against the heavens to grow to this point on their own.


    However, the first-generation transmigrants were even more fierce, bing an emperor on their own in the darkest and most barren first-generation chat group, which was pretty outrageous.<div>


    ��Alpha, are you sure this kind of character wouldn��t have left any countermeasures against subsequent Chat Group members?��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but ask again.


    These transmigrator predecessors were stronger, and the stronger they were, the deeper their schemes would be, and they would definitely be more ruthless than the local masters.


    In such a situation, it was impossible for them not to have any countermeasures against the possible emergence of Alpha and the Junior Transmigrators.


    ��It might be possible or not. You have to judge this for yourself.��


    Alpha said quietly.


    ��I really give you credit.��


    Wang Ping frowned, a variety of thoughts shing through his mind, and finally sighed.

 Chapter 556: 177: The Source of Darkness in the Upper Realm! Real Terrifying!_4

    Chapter 556: Chapter 177: The Source of Darkness in the Upper Realm! Real Terrifying!_4


    At present, he didn��t have any good methods, so he could only take it one step at a time.


    However, before hepletely eliminated his ability to be seen by this group of people, Wang Ping nned to continue staying in the lower realm for a while.


    As long as his cultivation didn��t increase, he could simte with King Artifacts and Emperor Forces in the lower realm.


    If it was in the upper realm, the danger would be too high if he couldn��tpletely hide himself. He might identally lose the game.


    After all, the Life Simtor is not omnipotent and cannot simte factors outside this world.


    Wang Ping had to put in a lot of effort to deal with the Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao in the past, let alone these more powerful Predecessor Transmigrators. He must be extremely cautious.


    After calming his thoughts, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen, wanting to see the subsequent development.


    As Wang Ping stared, words reappeared on the luminescent screen.


    [Feeling a bit helpless, you thank the Master of Tao Pce for telling you these things and decide to leave. Seeing this, Ye Chen bes anxious and chooses to leave with you. In response, you shake your head andugh, suggesting that he would be better off staying in the Tao Pce to cultivate and that it wouldn��t be appropriate for him to go out as a loose cultivator.]


    [Seeing you say this, Ye Chen does not refute and can only sigh, promising that he will grow stronger and help his master.]


    [Seeing the deep bond between you and your disciple, the Pce Master of Tao Pce is quite surprised and did not expect that you are in a master-disciple rtionship. After thinking it over, he says that he will not let you join the Tao Pce, but since you chose toe here, you have some fate with the Tao Pce. So he ns to give you some lower-tier God��s Source to help you break through to the Void Divine Realm as a simple investment.]<div>


    [Although the Tao Pce cannot provide the necessary cultivation resources for the Sacred Body��ster stages, they can still provide the lower-tier God��s Source to help break through to the Void Divine Realm.]


    [Hearing this, you are very happy, repeatedly thanking the Pce Master and not refusing his offer. After all, you need arge amount of divine source, and who knows how long it would take to gather on your own.]


    [If you continue to walk the world with the cultivation of the Quasi-Immortal Realm, it would be too dangerous. The Pce Master then gives you a lot of divine sources, allowing you to break through to the Void Divine Realm within the Tao Pce.]


    [In the end, you forcefully swallowed thousands of pounds of lower-tier God��s Source before breaking through to the Void Divine Realm, causing the Pce Master of Tao Pce to feel a bit of pain. As you break through to the Void Divine Realm, the Heavenly Tribtion of your Sacred Body emerges.]


    [Facing the Heavenly Tribtion, you are full of vigor, disying your Sacred Body��s power and erupting the Great Perfection Fire Pseudo Law,unching the Burning Emperor Fist, effortlessly passing the Sacred Body��s Void Divine Realm Tribtion, leaving the Pce Master of Tao Pce astonished.]


    [However, what surprised him wasn��t just the power you disyed, but also the fact that you practiced the Burning Emperor Sutra: Mortal Realm Chapter. He could only sigh thinking that it might be fate that the Red Fire Holy Body has a connection with the Burning Emperor��s Chi n.]


    [After sessfully oveing the tribtion, you express your gratitude to the Pce Master of Tao Pce. After epting your thanks, he informs you of another matter. After the Chi n faced trouble, some malicious individuals targeted their Emperor Force and Emperor Scripture, leading to them hiding them.]


    [He states that since you possess the Red Fire Sacred Body and have a connection with the Burning Emperor, you��re the most suitable person for the Emperor��s inheritance. Unfortunately, the Chi n is declining, and its people are nearing extinction. Otherwise, it would be best for you to join the Chi n and be their son-inw.]


    [However, while the Chi n is in decline and the people are nearing extinction, a small number of them still survive. If you dare to take on the Chi n��s karma and help them take revenge, you might be able to obtain the subsequent chapters of the Burning Emperor Scripture.]


    [You are amazed and excitedly inquire about the location. You are willing to take on the Chi n��s karma and help them take revenge. As you say this, you also take out the Chi n��s jade pendant and mention your past connection with the Chi n in the lower realm.]


    [After listening to your words and seeing the jade pendant, the Pce Master of Tao Pce is also very surprised, eximing that you indeed have a connection with the Chi n, which is a fortunate thing for them. As a result, he tells you the location of the surviving Chi n members: Tianqin Mountain Range.]


    [After noting down the location��s name, you bid farewell to the Pce Master of Tao Pce and leave. The Pce Master watches you leave, with a sigh, hoping that you can save the Chi n from their crisis. The Chi n has suffered too much.]


    [After leaving the Tao Pce, you travel towards the Tianqin Mountain Range. Along the way, you encounter a group of Void Divine Realm experts who try to rob you. The leader has reached the 9th tier of the Void Divine Realm but is easily killed by you.]


    [After killing the gang of Void Divine Realm bandits, you start to loot their bodies and find many items. Although most of the items are not considered precious, they are quite good for someone as poor as you are now, barely allowing you to get out of poverty.]


    [In addition, you find a withered precious herb on the bandit leader��s body. You find this herb to be a bit strange, but since it��s withered, you feel it��s a pity and only take a longer look before letting it go.]

 Chapter 557: 177: Upper Realm’s Source of Darkness! The True Great Terror!_5

    Chapter 557: Chapter 177: Upper Realm��s Source of Darkness! The True Great Terror!_5


    [Next, you continue on your journey towards Tianqin Mountain Range. However, due to the vast size of Elemental Star and the long distance from Tao Pce, even if you are a Void Divine Realm expert, you cannot fly there in a short time, and dangers may arise on the way.]


    [For this reason, you still want to choose to use the great power��s transmission array for long-distance teleportation. However, to your dismay, the money on you isn��t enough to cover the cost of long-distance teleportation. Those thieves were just too poor.]


    [After some thoughts, you n to teleport to a closer ce, and then fly there. However, when you arrive at a major power nearby, Xingyue Pavilion, intending to use their transmission array for teleportation, you see a person.]


    [That is Mo Shang Li. You have seen his portrait before, so naturally, you recognize him. Although more than ten thousand years have passed and Mo Shang Li has changed a lot, you still recognize him.]


    [You didn��t expect to meet Mo Shang Li here. The current Mo Shang Li, without a doubt, joined the Xingyue Pavilion, and he holds a high position; his cultivation has also reached an undetectable level, apparently reaching the True Divine Realm. You just don��t know how many realms he has reached in the True Divine Realm.]


    [However, although you recognize Mo Shang Li, you don��t have the intention to greet him and even secretly keep up your guard. After all, Mo Shang Li is a ruthless person and not a good guy. You don��t think that when he finds out that you are a Flying Immortal from the Purple Spirit Realm, he will tear up when seeing an old acquaintance.]


    [Soon, you leave the Xingyue Pavilion using their teleportation array. Along the way, Mo Shang Li didn��t notice anything unusual about you. However, to your annoyance, Mo Shang Li also teleported to the same ce as you.]


    [You aren��t sure if this is a coincidence or not, and be even more vignt. However, Mo Shang Li doesn��t seem intent on paying attention to you and leaves the area quickly. Seeing this, you decide to��]


    The Text Simtiones to a halt at this point, and Wang Ping enters an immersive simtion state, where he experiences various images, insights into cultivation, created Cultivation Skills, and Secret Skills.


    Besides that, Wang Ping��s field of vision also changes.


    ��Is it time for an option again? Is this suggesting that I should choose whether to follow this guy and see where he��s going and what he��s up to?��<div>


    Wang Ping looks at the direction Mo Shang Li left and frowns.


    His destination is Tianqin Mountain Range, where he will meet the only remaining Chi n member and obtain the remaining Emperor Scripture. Meeting Mo Shang Li on the way was an unexpected incident.


    ��Since it��s a branching option, it��s worth checking out.��


    Wang Ping makes a decision.


    He is quite curious about Mo Shang Li and is sufficiently cautious about him.


    This guy isn��t a pushover and is on par with Jiuyou Demon Emperor Chu Xiao. If he canprehend Mo Shang Li��s present strength and his intentions, it might help the uing simtion.


    ��System, fast forward for me.��


    Having made up his mind, Wang Ping speaks to the system.


    As Wang Ping speaks, the luminescent screen appears again, and words float up to the surface.


    [After making your choice, you follow him. Because your created secret skill is extremely outstanding, Mo Shang Li hasn��t discovered your presence. An hourter, you find that Mo Shang Li has entered an odd valley.]


    [After thinking about it, you still choose to follow him in. Once you enter the valley, yourplexion changes because you find yourself under a terrifying pressure that makes it hard to move.]


    [Immediately afterward, you are hit by a Terrifying Skill that directly crushes you into dust without any mercy. Even after your death, the attack continues to bombard the ce where you stood.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��.]


    ��


    ��Uh, so this is death?��


    Wang Ping looks at the content of the simtion, speechless.


    This really proves the saying: if you don��t mess around, you won��t die. If he hadn��t followed Mo Shang Li, he wouldn��t have died.


    However, is Mo Shang Li really that powerful? He can suppress a Void Divine Realm like him with just his aura, instantly killing him and turning him into dust.


    Also, this terrifying style of relentless pursuit looks somewhat familiar.<div>


    ��No, it definitely wasn��t Mo Shang Li who killed me. The text simtion has clearly indicated that my Secret Skill is excellent, and Mo Shang Li didn��t notice me, which means that his cultivation level couldn��t have reached the God Monarch Realm or higher. He has only been a Flying Immortal for about ten thousand years, and although he is a big shot himself, it would already be quite impressive for him to be a True Lord during the Last Dharma Age. If he could be a God Monarch, that would truly be a big deal.��


    Wang Ping quickly realizes this and thinks to himself.


    As Wang Ping ponders, his consciousness flickers, and his field of vision changes again, showing him from a God��s view of perspective what happened.


    After entering the bizarre valley filled with white fog, Wang Ping sees a cold woman in the valley��s depth suddenly open her eyes and unleash a horrifying aura that suppresses and kills him without mercy.<div>


    ��Who is this woman?��


    Wang Ping frowns, not understanding why she attacked him without mercy. Is? ?it? ?because? ?he? ?trespassed? ?into? ?the? ?valley??


    If that��s the case, wouldn��t it be better to capture him alive, interrogate him about some matters, and then kill him??

 Chapter 558: 178: Continuous Gold! Space Fleet!

    Chapter 558: Chapter 178: Continuous Gold! Space Fleet!


    (ps: Changed the setting in the previous chapter, the Devouring Immortal Demonic Skill has also changed to Devouring Immortal Demon Body��. To be honest, I didn��t expect your reaction to be so big, ��=(��ϣ�*))) Sigh.)


    ��By the way, this familiar finishing move style, she couldn��t be one of the other predecessor transmigrators, could she?��


    Wang Ping quickly thought about it, his eyes flickering.


    As Wang Ping was thinking about it, his field of vision changed, and he returned to the real world.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, host can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��. Golden Talent �C Scarlet me Sacred Body.


    ��. 1st tier Void Divine Realm Cultivation.��


    ��..


    ��Choose a reward����


    Wang Ping looked at the reward list and sighed, feeling a bit torn.


    He didn��t expect there to be only two reward options this time.<div>


    If the Scarlet me Sacred Body didn��t have so many drawbacks, he would definitely choose it.


    But, the Scarlet me Sacred Body has been cursed oddly and requires so many cultivation resources to choose, which is a very deadly matter.


    In Wang Ping��s conservative style, he didn��t want to choose such a dangerous talent with so many drawbacks. It would be too risky.


    ��System, I choose ��. 1st tier Void Divine Realm Cultivation.��


    After thinking about it, Wang Ping made a painful decision.


    Although the Golden Talent �C Scarlet me Sacred Body is strong, he still prefers to y it safe.


    Anyway, as long as he continues to simte, he will be able to refresh other powerful talents sooner orter.


    If he can refresh talents that are stronger than the Scarlet me Sacred Body and have no side effects, that would be really cool.


    Of course, improving one��s cultivation base to the Void Divine Realm is not a great aplishment either, but it is also a choice made out of helplessness.


    When Wang Ping made his choice, he felt a terrifying power emerging in his body, causing his cultivation to soar.


    Soon, Wang Ping felt his cultivation improve to the level of the Void Divine Realm and his mana strength was even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    ��Right, this is the Void Divine Realm breakthrough with a sacred body, the foundation is much stronger than a normal breakthrough. Although I no longer have a Sacred Body, the choice of cultivation is still based on the cultivation in the Sacred Body situation, in some senses, this is also a bug.��


    Wang Ping silently thought in his heart.


    ��System, how many resources do I need for the next paid simtion?��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and asked in his heart.


    ��Ding, detecting that the host��s cultivation has reached the 1st tier Void Divine Realm, the host needs 10 pounds of lower-tier God��s Source for each paid simtion.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��10 pounds of lower-tier God��s Source?��


    Wang Ping heard the number and was relieved.<div>


    He thought it would be expensive, but it turns out it only takes 10 pounds of lower-tier God��s Source.


    However, it doesn��t seem quite right either.


    After all, the reason why the lower-tier God��s Source gives him the feeling of being cheap is because he has more than 100 pounds of lower-tier God��s Source on him, plus thousands of pounds of lower-tier God��s Source were consumed in the life simtion when he broke through to the Void Divine Realm with the Sacred Body��


    In fact, whether it is in the Purple Spirit Realm or the Blood Demon Realm, there is no God��s Source at all. The one left in the Purple Spirit Realm is left by the previous Flying Immortal, only enough for one person to break through, it weighs less than half a pound.<div>


    ��Since the next simtions can only use lower-tier God��s Source, although I can get Lin Yuanyuan to stop, but it��s just killing some insignificant people anyway, so there��s no need to stop her. Their deaths would be more beneficial than harmful to the Purple Spirit Realm, and it would also make Lin Yuanyuan stronger and gain some resources to benefit the development of the chat group.��


    Wang Ping looked into the distance and shook his head slightly.


    ��Of course, I still need to make sure she doesn��t kill innocents indiscriminately.��


    With this thought in mind, Wang Ping sent a message to Lin Yuanyuan.


    ��By the way, Alpha, is that woman a member of the Second-generation Transmigrator Chat Group?��


    Randomly, Wang Ping remembered the woman he saw in the Life Simtor and couldn��t help asking in his heart.


    ��Yes. Her name is Ruo Lan, she is one of the two Semi-saints. However, based on your memory, I can tell that she must have be a saint a thousand yearster, so she was able toe to the Big Universe from the Small Universe.��


    Alpha gave a definite answer.


    ��No wonder she is a predecessor transmigrator, she��s really ruthless, bing a saint in the Last Dharma Age. Was it to kill me that she stimted her potential? Or is there some other situation?��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and muttered.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t bother thinking about it anymore. Anyway, she wille to him in the Elemental Star from the Small Universe in more than a thousand years, so there��s no hurry.


    Of course, considering the opponents in reality might rely on powerful figures from the Second Generation Chat Group, it��s better to be prepared.


    ��Right, I need to tell Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan about my world situation and see if they still want toe.��<div>


    With that, Wang Ping opened the chat group and started to create a temporary mini group private chat with Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan.


    As the two learned about Wang Ping��s world situation, they werepletely numb.


    Damn it, the worlds they were in were so dangerous, but Wang Ping��s world was far from peaceful either, and the weirdness level was even higher than their worlds, which was bizarre.


    For a while, the two were hesitant whether to go to Wang Ping��s world or not.


    After all,mitting suicide in Wang Ping��s world, resurrecting and wasting a resurrection opportunity, and then facing such terrifying threats is too much for them to take.

 Chapter 559: 178: Continuous Gold Release! Space Fleet! _2

    Chapter 559: Chapter 178: Continuous Gold Release! Space Fleet! _2


    ��Mr. Wang, is it okay if we develop ourselves in the Lower Realm?��


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Tian asked.


    It should be less dangerous in the Lower Realm, right?


    ��Once the strange phenomenon breaks out, the Upper Realm will be finished, and do you think the Lower Realm won��t be affected?��


    Ye Xiaofan muttered.


    ��Uh����


    Qin Tian fell silent.


    Honestly, facing such a terrifying strangeness, even Qin Tian had lost confidence in Wang Ping.


    Could Wang Ping really grow beyond the level of these anomalies?


    Their Golden finger originated from the chat group, so it shouldn��t be stronger than the chat group, right?


    ��You guys can think it over and let me know. Anyway, there are many other worlds to choose from, it��s just that the development power limit is not as good as our world.��<div>


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly, looking serious.


    ��Apart from that, as new members join the group, there might be worlds stronger than the one I��m in. Who knows what the future will be like?��


    ��Mr. Wang is right, I��ll wait and see.��


    Qin Tian nodded.


    Ye Xiaofan frowned, hesitated for a long time, and then said, ��No one can predict the future. Honestly, I think the more powerful the world, the more dangerous it bes with all sorts of old monsters scheming. So, Mr. Wang, I��ll die once and permanently stay in your world.��


    ��Do you want to go to the Upper Realm or the Lower Realm?��


    Wang Ping was somewhat impressed by Ye Xiaofan��s decisiveness and asked.


    ��Lower Realm. We are all chat group members anyway, so as long as Mr. Wang goes to the Upper Realm, we can use the chat group��s delivery function to transfer there. So, I��ll develop myself in the Purple Spirit Realm first.��


    Ye Xiaofan spoke rationally.


    ��Okay.��


    Wang Ping nodded. This was a smart choice.


    Seeing that, Qin Tian opened his mouth, but ultimately decided not to be outdone and followed along.


    It was at this moment that the chat group system notification rang again, surprising the three of them.


    ��Ding, new group member Yu Zhengtao (91) has joined the chat.��


    ��Ding, new group member Zhang Haoran (92) has joined the chat.��


    ��Huh, new members have arrived.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he entered the chat group��s main page.


    At this time, both new members were staring at the Transmigrator Chat Group, looking puzzled.


    However, these two new members seemed to be quite smart, as they both went to check the chat group��s introduction first.<div>


    Soon, both neers came back with twitching faces.


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��As I expected, strange things always happen with suddenly appearing chat groups. Isn��t this just a chat group of the Master Lord Tier Space version?��


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��Nothing more to say, the group notice can be seen to be true just by looking at the member list.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��You two newbies are not bad, already criticizing the essence of the chat group. Of course, the chat group is much better than before.��<div>


    Qin Tian (77): ��Mr. Wang is right. Anyway, hurry up and choose your travel method and activate your Golden Finger. I��m very curious about what kind of Golden Finger you two neers will get.��


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��Thanks for the reminder, but let me calm down first.��


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��+1 to the upstairs.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Hey, calm down for what? Just simply choose Soul Travel and get it over with. After all, the risk of Physical Travel has been reduced, but it��s still there.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Don��t listen to this guy��s nonsense. The risks of Soul Travel and Physical Travel are the same. The risk of Physical Travel is just the external danger, and although Soul Travel is a little stronger in that aspect, you don��t know what kind of creature you will travel into.��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��Silently bubbling, enviously watching the chat of the great ones.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Zeng Lingdong (89): ��Speaking of which, you haven��t bubbled for a long time. How��s the situation in your world? Have you figured out what kind of world it is?��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��The situation��I have been silently signing in and developing sneakily, but I still don��t know what kind of world it is. However, the only thing I can be sure of is that this world possesses extraordinary power because there is energy like Spiritual Energy in this world.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Spiritual Energy, huh�� Maybe you got an urban cultivation alternate world.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Speaking of urban cultivation, I can��t help but think of plots about Immortal Emperors returning and pping faces in the urban setting. It��s so funny it hurts my stomach.jpg.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Honest opinion, that is indeed ridiculous.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��What are youughing at, fools? Maybe Zeng Lingdong��s world really is one of those with a returning Immortal Emperor as the leading character?��


    Hearing Wang Ping��s words, everyone stoppedughing.<div>


    If that were true, it would be quite terrifying; Zeng Lingdong had drawn a very strong world.


    Of course, in a sense, this was good news for the chat group members, as it provided them with another world to choose from.


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��Uh, if possible, I still hope that such a situation doesn��t happen��I want to lie low and grow stronger.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ����Envious of people who can lie down and grow stronger.��


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��I��ve decided, I��ll go with Soul Travel. It��s a bit safer.��


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��Good brother, you go first, I��ll wait and see! Come on, give it your all!��

 Chapter 560: 178: Continuous Gold! Space Fleet! _3

    Chapter 560: Chapter 178: Continuous Gold! Space Fleet! _3


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��������


    Yu Zhengtao��s face twitched a bit, not paying attention to his fellow neer Zhang Haoran, and decisively chose Soul Travel.


    Soon, Yu Zhengtao found himself soul-traveled into the body of a beggar youth.


    ��Although I��m a beggar, it��s better than traveling to a bizarre animal. Not to mention, I have the Golden finger and the help of other Predecessor Transmigrators. I won��t starve to death.��


    Yu Zhengtao was overjoyed, looking around at the retro-dressed crowd and feeling that his gamble had paid off.


    Next, Yu Zhengtao drew his Golden finger and revealed a surprised expression.


    Qin Tian (77): ��How��s the situation for the neer? Did you get the Golden finger? Show it off quickly, let everyone judge!��


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��Hahaha, I traveled to the body of a beggar youth and feel so great! And my Golden finger is super powerful!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Interesting. What Golden finger did you draw?��


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��Hehe, I drew the Dou-M System Golden finger. As long as I get beaten up, I be stronger!��


    Wang Ping (66): ����.Dou-M System��.. there��s even such a Golden finger?��<div>


    Qin Tian (77): ��Show off, this system is weird. By the way, you got this kind of Golden finger and you��re still so happy; do you have a Dou-M inclination?��


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��I don��t have a Dou-M inclination, I just think that it��s a good thing to be stronger by getting beaten uppared to the bitter hardships.��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Haha, I admire the mentality of this neer.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Newbie, if you don��t mind, how abouting to the training ground every day? I��ll beat you up and make you stronger. EvilLaugh.jpg.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Ahem, I think if another neer gets the Dou-S System, they can pair up directly and spiral upward.��


    Chen Kang (67): ��Well, your imaginations are quite big, I must say.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��To be honest, it makes sense.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Zhang Haoran (92): ��Neer, keep up the hard work, try to survive, and awaken a Dou-S System toplement each other and grow stronger together.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Hey, soul travel once more, be a woman, and directly be the Dou-S queen. How delightful would that be.��


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��I��m not a Dou-S. How can I possibly awaken that kind of system? And I��m not interested in bing a woman, thank you.��


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. The fetishes of this group of seniors were quite strange.


    Could it be that the people who survived in this environment have some psychological problems, more or less?


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��But soul traveling seems like a good choice. I��ll choose soul travel!��


    As Zhang Haoran said this, he chose Soul Travel.


    Then, something happened that silenced him. He didn��t know if it was because of Ding Xuan��s jinx or not, but he really did end up in the body of a woman.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran was somewhat flustered, afraid that he would actually draw a bizarre Dou-S System.


    However, as he drew his Golden finger, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn��t draw any weird Dou-S System, and the Golden finger he got was quite good.


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��Soul Travel was sessful�� Although turning into a woman is troubling, my Golden finger is strong, which bnces my mood a bit.��<div>


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Holy cow, you really turned into a woman, I��m so envious.��


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��What��s there to envy about bing a woman? Are you some kind of weirdo? Scared.jpg.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��This guy really is a weirdo. He just wants to be a woman, but unfortunately, he ended up in a tigress��s body instead. His future dream is to turn back into a human.��


    Zhang Haoran (92): ������.��<div>


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright, enough with the nonsense. What is your Golden finger?��


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��Synthesis System, I can merge two items into a new item, but there��s a probability of failure.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Synthesis System? Not bad!��


    Wang Ping��s eyes lit up.


    He had read novels about synthesis systems before, and this kind of Golden finger has high development potential.


    If he gets some good stuffter on and gives it to Zhang Haoran for synthesis, there might be unexpected gains.


    Furthermore, Zhang Haoran��s talentbined with Xu Yi��s multiplier is very clever.


    ��However, Xu Yi is too greedy, untrustworthy, and not worth nurturing. Besides, in one mission, he abandoned his teammates and ran away because the enemy was too strong, causing Chen Yao to die once����


    Wang Ping thought of this and frowned slightly.


    ��Alpha, can you unlock the restrictions to let me erase his memory, brainwash him, and make him a naive tool man?��


    After thinking, Wang Ping asked in his heart.


    When in doubt, ask Alpha. It��s always right.


    ��It��s not quite in line with the rules����<div>


    Alpha responded coldly.


    This made Wang Ping frown, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    ��However, if it��s for the development of the chat group, you can enve and control such an easy-to-betray person.��


    At this time, Alpha spoke again.


    ��That��s more like it.��


    Wang Ping smiled.


    Hehe, the Alpha who had been betrayed twice before couldn��t possibly have a high tolerance for such group members. Allowing him to enve them was the normal response.

 Chapter 561: 178: Continuous Gold Release! Space Fleet! _4

    Chapter 561: Chapter 178: Continuous Gold Release! Space Fleet! _4


    ��Xu Yi, you��ll be a tool to make outstanding contributions to the development of the chat group.�� Wang Ping thought as his eyes flickered.


    In that case, he can spend Group points to upgrade Xu Yi��s Golden Finger first.


    As for Zhang Haoran, they��ll see.


    If possible, invest Group points in training.


    By then, through various syntheses, he��ll directly gain all sorts of good stuff, and it��ll be all smooth sailing.


    As Wang Ping envisioned the future, the chat group was also surprised and envious of Zhang Haoran��s Golden Finger, and the chat group��s voice rang out once again.


    ��Ding, detected Group Member Wang Shuqi (74) in major life crisis, group members may join in the rescue.��


    It was at this moment, the chat group��s red alert suddenly sounded, causing everyone in the chat group, including Wang Ping, to pause.


    It wasn��tmon for old group members to suddenly face life-threatening situations.


    Moreover, this was the rare red alert.


    Wang Ping (66) @Wang Shuqi (74): ��Wang Shuqi, what��s going on over there? Weren��t you just chatting and killing time?��<div>


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��I don��t know? What major life crisis? I��m a bit confused.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��It seems like there��s a crisis you��re unaware of. Maybe you��re just one of those affected. Wait a minute, I��ll go to your world.��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Yeah! With Mr. Wanging over, I feel super safe!��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Mr. Wang, even though I really want to say I��ll go, but I��m also killing right now, so forget it.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Yuanyuan, are you so confident now? It seems like you��ve gotten much stronger����


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Not much, just a Quasi-Immortal Tier. Covering mouthugh.jpg.��


    Everyone: ��???��


    As Lin Yuanyuan acted impressed, causing the chat group to explode, Wang Ping exited the chat group, nning to go to Wang Shuqi��s world.


    ��System, let me have a Paid Simtion.��


    However, thinking of the possibility of encountering a situation he couldn��t handle, Wang Ping proceeded as he had before.


    ��Ding, consuming ten pounds of Lower-tier God��s Source, Paid Simtion sessful, Life Simtor starting, Talent Refreshing����


    The System��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for refreshing the Golden Talent �C Iplete Space-Time Dao Body; Red Talent �C Manic Laughing Clown.��


    Golden Talent �C Iplete Space-Time Dao Body: The Space-Time Dao Body is one of the top physiques in the world. Although this talent can only grant you an Iplete Space-Time Dao Body, it is still stronger than ordinary Sacred Bodies.


    Ps: Of course, if it��s not an Iplete Space-Time Dao Body, this talent wouldn��t be golden, and the host wouldn��t be able to refresh it.


    Red Talent �C Manic Laughing Clown: With this talent, the host will get crazed, like to dress up as a clown, andugh. At the same time, the host can gain a power bonus and infect those around them into clowns.


    ��Another Gold! Isn��t my luck a bit too terrifying now!?��


    Wang Ping looked at the Talents refreshed this time, and the entire person was dumbfounded.


    He never expected to get two Golds in a row.<div>


    Wang Ping even suspected that after these two runs, he would have bad luck for a long time.


    ��This Red Talent �C Manic Laughing Clown is quite interesting. If it were the old me, I would definitely choose it. Butpared to the Gold, it��s not much.��


    Wang Ping looked at the Red Talent��s introduction and sighed.


    It was at this time that Wang Ping felt a sh in his consciousness, entering an immersive simtion trend.<div>


    However, Wang Ping forcibly stopped this feeling and instead opened the chat group and chose to travel.


    He needed to go to Wang Shuqi��s world first and save him.


    As Wang Ping traveled to Wang Shuqi��s world, he saw Wang Shuqi still looking a bit confused.


    ��Mr. Wang, you��re here.��


    When he saw Wang Ping, he came back to his senses and quickly greeted Wang Ping enthusiastically.


    ��I know the situation of your world.��


    Wang Ping nodded to Wang Shuqi and spoke.


    ��Huh? Mr. Wang, haven��t you��?��


    Wang Shuqi was taken aback, somewhat puzzled.


    Wang Ping had just arrived here, and he obviously hadn��t used the Golden Finger yet, so how could he know what life-threatening truth he had encountered?


    ��My perception is very strong, not only can it covers, but it can also explore some situations in space.��


    Wang Ping looked up at space, his eyes as sharp as lightning, and he spoke slowly.


    ��Space��?��<div>


    Wang Shuqi was stunned, his pupils suddenly contracting.


    ��Mr. Wang, you mean the enemy is from space? That��s����


    Wang Shuqi opened his mouth.


    ��That��s right, alien civilization. Alien civilization invaded the Blue Star.��


    Wang Ping nodded, confirming Wang Shuqi��s guess.


    ��Some of the technology and martial arts of your world are inherited from the relics of alien civilizations. It is normal for alien civilizations to exist.��


    ��Well, it��s normal, but the sudden invasion by alien civilization caught me off guard. And they��re so strong�� I��ve reached the 7th-Tier Combat Power, and my defense force is terrifying, but I can still be killed by the shock waves?��


    Wang Shuqi��s mood was a bit delicate.


    ��They have a space fleet, and I can sense some powerful life auras in the space fleet. In terms of strength, although they haven��t reached the 10th Tier level, they aren��t far off.��

 Chapter 562: 178: Continuous Gold! Space Fleet! _5

    Chapter 562: Chapter 178: Continuous Gold! Space Fleet! _5


    Wang Ping shook his head and said,


    ��However, to be honest, their greatest strength is not their individual prowess, but the threat brought by the space fleet. I can feel that, if the fleet wants to, the weapons they carry can easily annihte Blue Star with what is called the Destroyer Cannon.��


    ������..��


    Wang Shuqi was speechless, finally understanding why the chat group had issued a red alert.


    After all, facing such a powerful space fleet, Blue Star truly had no way to resist, and the possibility of him being affected and killed was high.


    ��Honestly, in my opinion, their appearance is more like a good thing.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and spoke with interest.


    ��Why do you say that?��


    Wang Shuqi was somewhat confused.


    ��Since there are powerful beings in the space fleet, it means that the Universe Martial Tao System is very strong, and they might not even be considered strong in the universe.��


    Wang Ping raised a finger and slowly said,<div>


    ��That means, your Martial System can expand. Besides, you can also get in touch with alien civilizations. By then, there might be a technological explosion. How many benefits do you think you can get under such circumstances?��


    ��!!!��


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shuqi��s eyes brightened, and his heart raced.


    He was not a fool, he just hadn��t reacted at first.


    ��Mr.Wang, this is tempting. However, Blue Star is so weak that if we really enter the universe, there won��t be much difference between us and ants. It��s not like you can alwayse to our aid, Mr.Wang. Moreover, even with your help, we might not be able to hold our own against the civilizations in the universe.��


    Wang Shuqi grabbed his hair and muttered.


    ��Take it one step at a time. I��m not asking you to connect with alien civilizations right away, who knows how many years that will be? When the timees, ���� Wang Ping rolled his eyes and started toin.


    However, in the end, Wang Ping didn��t say the words ��I don��t know how much stronger I will be��.


    The future is unpredictable, even the Life Simtor couldn��tpletely predict it, so it��s better not to make any assumptions, lest there be idents and being made to eat one��s words.


    ��Anyway, take it slow, don��t worry. I��ll scout the way for you first. A small alien civilization��s space fleet is nothing for me to handle with one hand.��


    Wang Ping coughed lightly and patted Wang Shuqi on the shoulder.


    ��I see, thank you, Mr. Wang!��


    Wang Shuqi smiled at Wang Ping��s words.


    That��s right, with Mr.Wang��s rapid growth, even if the alien civilization is very powerful, Mr.Wang will surely be stronger than them in the future.


    ��Well, I��ll be back soon.��


    With a flicker in his eyes, Wang Ping directly tore through space and disappeared.


    This time, for him, was also an opportunity. If he seized it, he could gain ess to the Cultivation System of this High Martial World.


    By then, he would have an extra path, to exploit the Life Simtor��s bug. As long as he became stronger, the resources consumed in the simtion would not change, which would be veryfortable.


    ��..<div>


    In outer space, a hundred spaceships were hovering there, with the alien creatures inside looking down at Blue Star.


    ��What a beautiful. If we sell it, we��ll surely make a lot of money.��


    Inside the mothership, an alien resembling an octopus said with a somewhat fanatical tone.


    The universe is vast, but life-bearings are still very rare, making their value astonishing.<div>


    As a result, their space exploration fleet wasmitted to finding life-bearings and selling them, expanding their forces, and earning more resources to make themselves stronger.


    ��How is it? Has the civilization level of this been determined? What is thebat power of the strongest beings on it?��


    The octopus-like alien captain then asked his deputy.


    ��The civilization level is very low, they are incapable of interster migration, it��s just an Indigenous People��s. As for the strongest, they are pitifully weak, the strongest being only at the Golden Body Stage 7 Tier.��


    The deputy spoke with disdain.


    ��Hehe, an Indigenous People��s, the strongest being only at Golden Body Stage 7 Tier? It seems we can easily conquer them.��


    The octopus-like alien also showed a contemptuous expression.


    ��In that case, use the weapon to exterminate all the Indigenous People on this, consider it exterminating some insects.��


    ��Understood.��


    The deputy nodded indifferently.


    To them, such primitive civilizations that haven��t connected with the universe were insignificant, and the intelligent life on them was nothing more than insects. Exterminating insects was something they had done many times before.


    In fact, they didn��t even need to exterminate the insects themselves. They just needed to research their genes and drop some viruses targeting their genes. This would allow them to kill them all within a short period of time without damaging the environment of the and preserving other life forms.


    ��Who did you say are insects?��<div>


    At this moment, a sudden voice rang out, causing the octopus-like alien captain and the other aliens to change their expressions.


    At this time, the energy system of the fleet also began to issue a shocking red alert, detecting just how terrifying the energy within Wang Ping was.


    Even the energy detection equipment on the mothership couldn��tpletely detect how powerful the energy inside Wang Ping was, only knowing that it exceeded their detection limit.


    ��Hey? Are you joking, you call this a weak Indigenous People?��


    The octopus-like captain��s strange eyes widened, revealing an incredulous expression.


    ��But the previous intelligence gathering and energy detection did show that�� ��


    The deputy also couldn��t believe it, unable toprehend what he was seeing right now.

 Chapter 563: 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing

    Chapter 563: Chapter 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing


    ��Damn it, attack! Even if he��s strong, he��ll bepletely destroyed under the firepower of the entire fleet��sser cannons.��


    The octopus-like captain��s face looked terrible, paying no heed to Wang Ping��s spiritual message and giving the order.


    In an instant, all of the fleet��sser cannons lit up and began charging, targeting the figure standing in the cold vacuum of space with his physical body.


    It was when theser cannons began charging that Blue Star finally noticed the abnormality. Various satellites captured crucial images, and the terrifying energy reaction made the military leaders on Blue Star��s scalp tingle.


    However, when they saw Wang Ping standing in front of the alien fleet, their expressions turned to shock once more.


    A human could actually step into space, facing the alien fleet alone �C it was simply too astonishing.


    ��He is����


    Lin Zhan was also startled by the suddenly projected images, recognizing Wang Ping��s identity and revealing a surprised expression. He didn��t expect Wang Ping toe to this world, quietly fighting against the alien fleet for them.


    Lin Zhan quickly figured out the reason.


    This must have been Wang Shuqi realizing something was wrong and seeking Wang Ping��s help.


    ��Has he really be this strong in just over two years?��<div>


    Lin Zhan mumbled to himself.


    When he first met Wang Ping, Lin Zhan felt that Wang Ping was strong, but he was just strong.


    However, by today, he felt the gap between himself and Wang Ping was like an ordinary person meeting a deity.


    But then again, Lin Zhan remembered that Wang Shuqi was also inscrutable to him, and he could only sigh.


    Transmigrators are just different; they can��t be measured by ordinary standards.


    ��Fire!��


    At this moment, theser cannons were fully charged, and the octopus-like captain gave the order.


    In an instant, hundreds of dazzling beams of light appeared, illuminating the dark space, all firing towards Wang Ping.


    This was an all-outser cannon attack capable ofpletely destroying a Nirvana Realm Master.


    However, for Wang Ping, an attack of this level was not significant enough. Even if he stood still and let them hit him, they would not break through his defenses.


    Therefore, Wang Ping merely stood calmly, making no move.


    When theser cannons reached within one meter of his body, they were automatically deflected and dissipated into nothingness.


    It was as if nothing had happened!


    ��How is this possible!?��


    The octopus-like captain��s heart surged with shock and disbelief.


    The volley ofser cannons just now could have destroyed a small, with firepower equivalent to the terrifying attacks of Star-shattering Warriors.


    The opponent didn��t even move and blocked it all.


    What a terrifying skill!


    ��It��s much weaker than I expected. However, in the worlds I know of, this power is already strong enough.��<div>


    Wang Ping gave his evaluation after deliberately taking a hit.


    Through the chat group members�� traveled worlds and the worlds they carried out tasks in, Wang Ping learned about many worlds.


    Among them, Wang Shuqi��s world was probably just below his own.��


    Wang Ping didn��t know the limit of the Cultivation Realm in Qin Tian��s world, but it was probably not as strong as the Upper Realm of the Purple Spirit Realm he was in, let alone even higher worlds.<div>


    The Beast Taming World was also quite powerful, possessing star-breaking capabilities, butpared to Wang Shuqi��s world, the difference was still too vast.


    After all, this world could destroy stars using only technological weapons.


    This was the first world where technological power alone was sufficient to shatter stars.


    Aside from that, this world would most likely have not only a strong technological base but an equally powerful cultivation system.


    The octopus-like captain might not be a match for Wang Ping, but in terms of power alone, he should be on par with an ordinary Life and Death Realm master.


    And for such a powerful creature to be just a part of an interster exploration team was quite amazing.


    Wang Ping even felt that the strength of this world might not be much weaker than the Upper Realm of his own world.


    ��However, now that you��ve used up your methods, it��s my turn to take action. Don��t worry, I won��t kill you, or destroy these spaceships. After all, I��m quite interested in these things, and they have great value.��


    Wang Ping spread his palms andmunicated with them through his spiritual sense.


    ��No good! Quickly perform a space jump!��


    Seeing Wang Ping about to make a move, the octopus-like captain��s heart turned cold, and he yelled furiously.


    However, it was toote. All spaceships seemed to be restricted by some force, creaking and unable to move. All their energy was cut off.


    This was like a bug identally flying into a spider��s web.<div>


    ��It��s over.��


    Seeing this, the octopus-like captain��s face was filled with bitterness. He knew that he was unable to escape, and he could only hope that the opponent would not kill himter.


    At the same time, he was cursing in his heart.


    Fuck, this was supposed to be just an indigenous, right?


    But how did this kind of monster appear?


    Even some Star-shattering Warriors probably don��t have this kind of power, right?


    After all, although a Star-shattering Warrior is powerful and can fight against fleets in the universe, destroying thempletely, it��s impossible to suppress the fleet instantly. If they want to escape, there is still hope for some spaceships to get away.


    Honestly, the octopus-like captain could not understand why such a tiny could produce such a monster.

 Chapter 564: 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing_2

    Chapter 564: Chapter 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing_2


    This star clearly does not possess the conditions for a strong person to be born.


    At this moment, the octopus-like captain felt a blur in front of his eyes, and saw Wang Ping appear in front of him.


    This kind of move made him even more terrified.


    After all, this is a spatial technique. Even Star-breaking tier and above cannot use their physical body to traverse space.


    When the octopus-like captain was panicking, Wang Ping took action, cing his palm on the captain��s head and forcibly soul-searching him.


    Soon, Wang Ping learned the general situation of the High Martial World that Wang Shuqi was in.


    This made Wang Ping very surprised and excited.


    Because the world Wang Shuqi was in was actually much stronger than he had imagined.


    In the Blue Star, Martial Masters are the strongest, but in the universe, they are not called Martial Masters. This is a pretentious title changed by Blue Star itself.


    In the universe, the hierarchy of power is divided as follows.


    Entering Martial Arts, Golden Body, Suppress General, Lord, Broken Star, Bright Star, Day Stage, Star Lord, Universe Stage.<div>


    The Golden Body Stage corresponds to Martial Master, which can only be considered just above the weak level in the universe.


    The Suppress General Stage is much stronger than the Golden Body and can be considered for leadership on somes.


    The Lord Stage is for those who qualify for their own.


    The Broken Star Stage can shatter stars.


    The Bright Star Stage is above the Broken Star Stage and can strger stars. They are considered powerful and highly respected in the universe.


    The Day Stage can destroy suns and is considered extremely powerful in the universe.


    The Star Lord is far superior to the Day Stage. Being a Star Lord means being the master of a gxy. Powerful Star Lords can have multiple gxies as territories.


    As for the Universe Stage, it goes without saying that they are the true masters of the universe, and no one knows how powerful they are.


    ��The gap between realms in this world is not much different from the world I��m in.��


    Wang Ping could not help but sigh with emotion.


    The gap between the Bright Star Stage and Day Stage is truly terrifying.


    After all, the difference between a and a sun is unimaginable.


    The energy required to destroy a and a sun is not on the same level.


    ��Now, I wonder what kind of power I possess in this universe.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, feeling a little restless and wanting to give Jupiter a try.


    However, Wang Ping eventually managed to suppress this urge.


    If he goes all out and identally sts Jupiter, it would be a sin.


    After all, Jupiter is the protective umbre of the Blue Star. If it explodes, the Blue Star will also be greatly affected.


    As for sting the sun, it goes without saying that humanity might be in big trouble.<div>


    Of course, Wang Ping is not sure if he has the power to st the sun yet.


    ��I can try my strength in the simtion, but let��s not do it in reality.��


    Wang Ping thought silently to himself.


    ��In addition, there is another problem.��<div>


    Wang Ping thought of a problem and frowned.


    Although he can attempt the Paid Simtion in this world, he is not here on a Group Task and cannot stay in this world for long.


    Under this circumstance, it is impossible for him to go to others to obtain more advanced Cultivation Skills or resources, nor can he practice in this world to be stronger.


    ��This is troublesome.��


    Wang Ping had a headache.


    If he can��t stay in this world for a while and gain lots of benefits, the gains from this trip will be too small.


    ��Alpha, can I stay in this world for a longer time?��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and quietly asked in his mind.


    When in doubt, ask Alpha. Wang Ping had already developed this good habit.


    ��No,�� Alpha answered.


    ��Can��t you negotiate with the World Consciousness? We��ve even helped this world solve weird problems.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but say.


    ��The rules are the rules, there��s nothing I can do.��<div>


    Alpha silently said.


    ��So, the Second Generation Chat Group members whoe here can��t stay long either?��


    Wang Ping felt a little regretful and curiously asked another question.


    ��Their stay time will be even shorter.��


    Alpha gave a definite answer.


    ��I see.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    ��Then why can Lin Yuanyuan stay in the Purple Spirit Realm for a long time?��


    Wang Ping thought of Lin Yuanyuan and asked doubtfully.


    Lin Yuanyuan crossed over without participating in a Group Task, but she stayed in the simtion for more than a thousand years.


    ��Different worlds have different levels of tolerance for outsiders. The world you are in is very strong and has the highest tolerance. It can host any kind of being and allow you to stay for longer periods.��


    Alpha exined quietly.


    ��Ah��..��<div>


    Wang Ping had nothing to say.


    He thought that when other group members came here, they would have tomit suicide to be reborn in this world.


    He didn��t expect that the world he was in had such high tolerance.


    Afterward, Wang Ping didn��t continue to ponder.


    ��It��s alright if it��s not possible. Although it��s a pity, this world��s cultivation technique indeed doesn��t have the same impact on foundation andbat power as the Purple Spirit Realm. The only thing it affects is the efficiency of absorbing energy and converting it into one��s own power.��


    ��Despite the Cultivation Skill I found in the octopus alien��s mind not being of a high level, it��s enough for now. My cultivation efficiency is not high? I can make up for it with simtion time.��

 Chapter 565: 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing_3

    Chapter 565: Chapter 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing_3


    Wang Ping gathered his thoughts, muttered a word, and directly took these spaceships to the Blue Star.


    When Wang Ping arrived at the Blue Star with numerous spaceships, everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded and shocked to the extreme.


    Wang Ping was really too powerful, like a god.


    After arriving at the Blue Star, Wang Ping didn��t say much. He directly found Lin Zhan and Wang Shuqi and left them several spaceships, as well as handing over the enved cosmic beings to them. After giving them some instructions, he left this world directly.


    As for whether the free simtion experiment could blow up Jupiter and the sun, Wang Ping thought it was not necessary to waste a chance for a free simtion.


    ��


    After returning to the Purple Spirit Realm, Wang Ping chose to enter the immersive simtion state.


    As Wang Ping actively activated the simtion and let the system enter Fast-Forward Mode, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar text emerged.


    [Day 1, you feel the power of the Time-Space Body and are overwhelmed. You find that the Time-Space Body not only greatly enhances yourbat power but also easily allows you to achieve Enlightenment. Particrly, yourprehension of Time-Space Tao is astonishing.]


    [Because of this, you can only sigh. Golden Talent is truly powerful. Especially since this is just an Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, it is even more amazing. You can��t imagine how powerful theplete version Space-Time Dao Body would be.]


    [After all, ording to the description of the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, theplete version of the Space-Time Dao Body might be the highest level of Seven-Color Talent.]<div>


    [Next, you begin to consider whether to ascend or not. After all, there are still some matters in the Purple Spirit Realm that have not been dealt with. If you leave, the Mo family will create trouble, and both worlds will get screwed.]


    [However, you eventually choose to find Ye Chen, cultivate him with arge amount of resources, and then ascend. You think that this is just a simtion and don��t need to care so much, so you choose to leave some room and ascend directly. In fact, you didn��t bother much with Ji Bingyan either.]


    [In the end, you sessfully ascended to the Upper Realm. After ascending to the Upper Realm, you met familiar forces like the Green Spirit Divine Sect, the Whiteme Divine Sect, and the North Snow Divine Dynasty.]


    [For this, you are well aware that joining these forces is troublesome, especially the Whiteme Divine Sect, hiding a deep and unfathomable Lin Qinghe. Joining would be very dangerous, so you choose to refuse.]


    [Seeing your refusal, the people from the Three Great Forces frowned and felt you were ungrateful. In the end, the person from the Green Spirit Divine Sect coldly snorted, wanting to forcibly capture you, nt a ve imprint, and have you mine.]


    [Seeing this person change his face and wanting to attack you, you were very angry and directly blew him up on the spot.]


    [The frightening power you disyed made the Void Divine Realm Masters from the North Snow Divine Dynasty and Whiteme Divine Sect shudder. They never thought you were so strong and were very grateful they did not mock or attack you.]


    [Next, you just nced at the two people more, making them extremely frightened. They quickly took poison oaths not to leak a word, fearing you would kill them.]


    [When it came to this, you let them open their Sea of Consciousness, directly deleted their memories, and then left straight away. This time��s situation was different from thest. Last time, the North Snow Divine Dynasty��s Void Divine Realm Masters knew about Ye Chen joining the Green Spirit Divine Sect, so they knew about Ye Chen but not your existence.]


    [This time, you only needed to delete the two people��s memories, and the news that you killed the Green Spirit Divine Sect Void Divine Realm Master would not leak out. For this, you didn��t want tomit unnecessary killings.]


    [Soon, you left this ce and went to the Tao Pce, nning to join the Tao Pce. Last time, because of the Red Fire Holy Body, you were declined by the Tao Pce. This time, you have the Iplete Version of Space-Time Dao Body, so the Tao Pce had no reason to refuse you.]


    [After all, the Time-Space Dao Body is different from the Red Fire Holy Body. There is no curse, and it doesn��t need as vast resources as the Red Fire Holy Body. The advantage of the Time-Space Dao Body is not a strong physique, but powerfulprehension that makes Enlightenment easy.]


    [This constitution undoubtedly matches the path of Tao Pce perfectly. It can be said that with the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, practicing Tao Tian Emperor Scripture in the Tao Pce is a perfectbination, bringing out the greatest power of the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture.]


    [On the way, you were at ease and did not encounter much danger. Finally, you sessfully arrived at the Tao Pce, chose to worship the mountain, and met the pce master.]


    [You showed your Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body to the Master of Tao Pce, who was overjoyed and took you in without hesitation.]


    [Next, the Master of Tao Pce directly dered you the Disciple of Tao Pce. Your sudden appointment as a Disciple of Tao Pce shocked the entire Tao Pce, and even the entire Elemental Star was shaken.]


    [After all, the Tao Pce is a major power that has produced Emperors. Although it has declined, its foundation is deep. The appointment of a Disciple of Tao Pce is a big deal, and all major forces want to see who you are on the uing Taoist Ceremony.]


    [As for the Tao Pce insiders, the True Inheritor Disciples of the Tao Pce were all dissatisfied. After all, the Disciple of Tao Pce is the future sessor of the Tao Pce and represents the face of the Tao Pce. If one can sit in that position, the resources one can possess far surpass those of True Inheritor Disciples.]


    <div>

 Chapter 566: 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing_4

    Chapter 566: Chapter 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing_4


    [Originally, the position of The Disciple of Tao Pce should have been determined by these True Inheritor Disciples in another ten years. However, it was suddenly taken by you, and they naturally refused to ept it.]


    [As a result, the entire Tao Pce has be lively, and many true inheritor disciples want to challenge you and prove that they are more suitable to be true inheritor disciples.]


    [However, the Tao Pce Master directly refused the challenges from the true disciples on your behalf and brought you to the Tao Pce Secret Land to cultivate the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture.]


    [In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. In the Tao Pce Secret Land, you not only easily practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture but also ascended to the 7th tier Void Divine Realm under the Pce Master��s all-out nurturing.]


    [To reach the 7th-Tier Void Divine Realm in ten years would have been unimaginable before. After all, back when you were in the Green Spirit Divine Sect, you couldn��t even improve from the 1st-tier Void Divine Realm to the 7th Tier in over a hundred years, let alone in ten years.]


    [It can only be said that major powers are indeed powerful, and their resources are extraordinary, which can save you years of hard cultivation. Of course, the strength of the Time-Space Body also yed a part.]


    [In addition, your understanding of pseudo-rules is also extremely terrifying. In just ten years, you understood 70% of the Time Pseudo-Laws and Space Pseudo-Laws. Although these two pseudows only have seven levels, whenbined, their power would surpass the Great Perfection Fire Pseudo Law you mastered.]


    [It can only be said that the Power of Space-Time is much stronger than other attributes, which is why there is such a huge gap. Not to mention that what you haveprehended is not just space, but also time.]


    [Soon after, the Master of Tao Pce, looking radiant, believed that your appearance would save the Tao Pce and restore its ancient glory.]


    [He then told you that your Taoist ceremony would take ce in a month, and by then, the forces of the entire Elemental Star would send people to congratte you, and some younger generation maye to challenge you. You need to be prepared.]


    [You chuckled lightly, confidently stating that no one among the young generation of the Elemental Star is a match for you. Upon hearing this, the Tao Pce Masterughed heartily, fully believing in your strength.]<div>


    ��


    ��Ten years to reach the 7th-Tier Void Divine Realm �C I didn��t dare to imagine this before. If it were Red Fire Holy Body, I guess it wouldn��t be possible either, I don��t know how many resources it would��ve devoured. And the Time-Space Body truly lives up to its name, its Enlightenment is really astonishing.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh as he looked at the simtion content.


    He had previously experienced the attributes of space and time, but without the corresponding talent, it was difficult to cultivate.


    Especially time �C even with Purple Talent: Enlightenment to God, he couldn��t break through entry tier.


    However, with the Time-Space Body, everything became much easier.


    This was still just an iplete version of the Time-Space Body��


    As Wang Ping��s heart surged with emotions, more words continued to emerge.


    [Soon, you left the Tao Pce Secret Land with the Tao Pce Master and returned to the Tao Pce. When you came back, the true disciples of the Tao Pce were not convinced and wanted to challenge you.]


    [You were not angry but epted the challenges of the true disciples of the Tao Pce with interest, wanting to see the level of their strength.]


    [In the first battle, you faced the 9th True Disciple. He had a good cultivation level, practiced Holy tier Cultivation Method, and reached the same 7th-tier Void Divine Realm as you. However, he couldn��t even withstand a single blow from you, which surprised the Tao Pce elders and other true disciples.]


    [Thus, the top three true disciples couldn��t sit still anymore,peting to step forward. Seeing this, you smiled lightly and announced that they can alle together. Your words enraged the top three true disciples.]


    [In the end, the 3rd True Disciple snorted coldly, relying on his status as the fastest among the true disciples, he managed to battle you first. A fierce battle ensued between you two.]


    [The 3rd True Disciple��s strength was far superior to the 9th True Disciple. He had not only reached the 9th tier Void Divine Realm, practiced the Emperor Body Scripture, but alsoprehended sixty percent Thunder Pseudo-Laws, making him the fastest among the true disciples.]


    [However, this level of strength was still too weak for you. You effortlessly defeated him with casual moves. This silenced the other true disciples.]


    [You challenged the remaining true disciples to join together in battle and vowed to fight them until they submit.]


    [Upon hearing these words, the other true disciples felt depressed but knew they couldn��tpare to your strength. After all, the top three true disciples didn��t differ much in strength, and even the third couldn��t survive a few moves against you. It wouldn��t make a difference if they joined forces.]


    [In the end, they gave up on challenging you and epted your superiority wholeheartedly. Your strength, which conquered them, proved that you were indeed qualified to be the Disciple of Tao Pce. No one was more suitable than you.]


    [Seeing that the true disciples had truly submitted, you were very satisfied. After all, they would be the higher-ups of Tao Pce and your support in the future, so it was necessary to win them over.]<div>


    [Soon, the Taoist Ceremony started, and under the attention of the crowd, you became the Disciple of Tao Pce. Then, a banquet was held, and disciples from other forces also started topete in martial arts for fun.]

 Chapter 567: 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing_5

    Chapter 567: Chapter 179: Soaring Cultivation! Unrivaled Bearing_5


    [During the various martial artspetitions, you see Lin Qinghe from the Green Spirit Divine Sect sitting somewhere. You know about her situation, this woman not only has a terrifying Devouring Immortal Demon Body, but she also has dual souls in one body. Although the other soul tablet is in hibernation, it is extremely powerful, and her past life must have been at least at the Saintly cultivation level.]


    [Although you feel Lin Qinghe poses a great threat and really want to use the Emperor��s artifact from the Tao Pce to eliminate her, taking action in this situation could easily arouse the concern of other forces, which would be detrimental to Tao Pce.]


    [Moreover, although you are now a Taoist, the Emperor��s artifact is not something easily used. As a result, you can only secretly sigh and give up the idea of ??eliminating her, nning to find an opportunity to kill her yourself.]


    [Otherwise, with this woman��s constitution, in the future, she will definitely take action against the Heavenly Talents from various factions, devouring their origins and cultivation, strengthening herself, and eventually bing a powerful Demon that is difficult to deal with.]


    [When you secretly nced at Lin Qinghe, this woman sensed your gaze, and smiled and nodded at you, seemingly admiring you.]


    [As for this, you also smile and nod, but in your heart, you sigh how good this woman is at pretending, as you had been deceived by her in your previous simtion.]


    [The banquet continued, a young generation powerhouse challenged you, and he has long been a famous Heavenly Talent on the Elemental Star. In response, you didn��t refuse his challenge and fought with him.]


    [This Heavenly Talent��sbat power was very strong, only slightly inferior to the top three true disciples of Tao Pce, and had cultivated a magical Secret Skill. However, you easily defeated him, without revealing your Tao body or many other means, merely using the Divine Skills from the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture and the 7-Tier Fire Pseudo Law.]


    [Even so, it still rmed the big shots of various forces, and the Heavenly Talents of various factions felt great pressure. After all, Heavenly Talents on the Elemental Star who canprehend 6-Tier Pseudo Rules are rare at the Void Divine Realm, let alone those who canprehend 7-Tier Pseudo Rules.]


    [Besides, not only are you strong in understanding Pseudo Rules, but you��ve also cultivated the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, and yourprehension level is clearly not shallow, which is extremely terrifying.]


    [Although cultivating the Emperor Scripture may not necessarily make you stronger than other cultivation methods, as it ultimately depends on the level of control, entry-level cultivation may not be much strongerpared to deep cultivation of Holy tier Cultivation Methods. However, your cultivation level is not shallow, creating an obvious gap.]<div>


    [In the end, various factions recognized that you deserved to be the Disciple of the Tao Pce, which may rise again because of your advent.]


    [Of course, some big shots believe that practicing cultivation in the Last Dharma Age is a waste of potential. The true monstrous talents of various forces are sealed in the divine source, waiting quietly for the arrival of the Golden Age.]


    [Only in the Golden Age can these Heavenly Talents truly shine, break into the Saint Realm, or even higher realms, allowing the forces they belong to be glorious and prosperous.]


    [As the Taoist Ceremonyes to an end and various factions leave one after another, your life returns to normal. However, you have not given up on your n to clean up Lin Qinghe.]


    [As a result, you chose to discuss this matter with the pce master of the Tao Pce. After all, to someone of your status, there is no need to take action personally many times, and you canpletely take advantage of the situation.]


    [You are strong, but if Tao Pce takes action, it can definitely be done more cleanly, with a higher sess rate than if you acted alone.]


    [When the Master of Tao Pce hears your words, he is shocked and develops a strong killing intent for Lin Qinghe. After all, the Devouring Immortal Demon Body is too terrifying, and it is said that if it grows up, it can even devour the Immortals. Although this is exaggerated, it still shows the horror of this constitution.]


    [The previous generation��s Devouring Immortal Demon Body had caused a great catastrophe. The growth of the previous generation��s Devouring Immortal Demon Body was extremely bloody, and many descendants of various Holy Lands, Immortal Great Sects, and even Imperial-tier forces were killed and devoured by it. In the end, even Masters failed to suppress it.]


    [In the end, arge number of powerhouses from the Life Ancient Stars were almostpletely devoured by it. In that era, even a Supreme Sunset Emperor could not stand it any longer and attempted to eradicate this disaster.]


    [However, that battle shocked everyone. The previous generation��s Devouring Immortal Demon Body actually managed to kill the Supreme Sunset Emperor with its Quasi-Emperor cultivation, intending to devour the Emperor��s origin.]


    [Had it not been for another Emperor to appear in the end (I changed the setting, there will not only be one Emperor in an era) and forcibly kill it, it��s impossible to predict how many cultivators would have fallen victim to it, and even the remaining Prime-age Emperors might not have been spared.]


    [Therefore, once someone with this constitution appears, they will be unwee by all parties and be pursued and killed with all their might. Thus, Lin Qinghe��s possession of the Devouring Immortal Demon Body is too dangerous, and she must be killed thoroughly before she grows up.]


    [Otherwise, once she grows up, even the Tao Pce may not be safe from her.]

 Chapter 568: 180: Seizing the Body

    Chapter 568: Chapter 180: Seizing the Body


    ��Was the Swallowing Immortal Demonic Body of the previous generation really this powerful?��


    Wang Ping stared at the content depicted in the text simtion, his heart shaken.


    Then, he also recalled Lin Qinghe being a dual soul in one body, with the other soul in her body surpassing the strength of a God Monarch, its limit unknown.


    Wang Ping now somewhat suspects that the second dormant soul is the previous generation��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body.


    If that��s the case�� Wang Ping felt that the sess of the Tao Pce��s operation this time would be difficult.


    As Wang Ping��s mind was filled with various thoughts, more text emerged.


    [You remember Lin Qinghe��s situation and want the Master of Tao Pce to bring Emperor Force to suppress and kill Lin Qinghe. However, the Master of Tao Pce feels that such a request is a bit excessive. After all, the Emperor Force is an existence that suppresses the luck of the Tao Pce and cannot be taken away from it lightly.]


    [If a terrifying powerhouse attacked the Tao Pce during the time the Emperor Force was not in the pce, the consequences would undoubtedly be serious. After all, the enemies of the Tao Pce are also numerous, but these major powers are restrained by the foundation and deterrence of the Emperor Force, so they dare not go to war easily.]


    [Upon hearing the words of the Master of Tao Pce, you sigh inwardly and can only abandon the idea of ??continuing to persuade the Master of Tao Pce to use the Emperor Force. The Master of Tao Pce sees your unease and tells you not to worry too much. Lin Qinghe may have the Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, but she is ultimately just a junior who has not yet grown up, with cultivation at the Emperor tier. If God King Realm powerhouse uses a Sacred Artifact to suppress her, the sess rate is still very high.]


    [Upon hearing this, you can only hope that the Tao Pce��s operation will seed, nodding your head without saying more.]


    [Next, the Tao Pce invites several God King Realm powerhouses to leave the pce with several Sacred Artifacts intent on taking action against Lin Qinghe. With this, you can��t help but sigh inwardly �C the Tao Pce is indeed the Tao Pce. The Mo family had lost a Sacred Artifact and became extremely upset, while the Tao Pce easily took out a few Sacred Artifacts.]<div>


    [God King Realm powerhouses made their move and soon arrived at the Green Spirit Divine Sect. The powerful members of the Green Spirit Divine Sect were shocked as to why the Tao Pce sent several God King Realm powerhouses. Their Ancestor had no choice but to fly out and inquire about the purpose of the Tao Pce.]


    [The God King Realm powerhouse of Tao Pce did not waste words and directly stated that Lin Qinghe possesses a Swallowing Immortal Demon Body and must be eradicated. They asked the God King Realm Ancestor of the Green Spirit Divine Sect to cooperate.]


    [Upon hearing this, the God King Realm Ancestor of the Green Spirit Divine Sect was shocked. He had never expected that Lin Qinghe, whom he valued greatly, would be the possessor of the Swallowing Immortal Demon Body. For a moment, a thought shed through his mind �C even though he wanted to protect Lin Qinghe, if she was left alive, their Green Spirit Divine Sect might have a chance to dominate the Elemental Star and be a major power in the Upper Realm.]


    [However, the Green Spirit Ancestor eventually sighed and gave up this crazy idea. After all, he had no chance of winning against the Tao Pce. Moreover, the Swallowing Immortal Demon Body is amon enemy in the Upper Realm and must be killed by anyone who obtains it. If he dared to protect her, he would definitely end up dead and dismembered.]


    [As a result, the Green Spirit Ancestor could only agree to the request of the God King Realm powerhouse of Tao Pce and hand over Lin Qinghe. Seeing this, Lin Qinghe��s face was gloomy, and she hadn��t expected her possession of the Swallowing Immortal Demon Body to be exposed this way.]


    [For a moment, Lin Qinghe thought of your existence. Her intuition told her that it was you who saw through her true nature, which was why the Tao Pce powerhouse came to kill her.]


    [Next, without any hesitation, Lin Qinghe began calling the other soul in her body, hoping that it could help her escape. Although she was extremely wary of the other soul, she had no choice but to awaken it due to the imminent life-or-death crisis.]


    [As Lin Qinghe��s other soul awakened, she directly tore space apart and instantly disappeared. This caused theplexion of the Tao Pce powerhouses to change dramatically. They did not expect that Lin Qinghe would have such a means. They had clearly sealed space with Sacred Artifacts, but she could still tear space apart.]


    [The power just now had definitely surpassed the level of a God Monarch and reached the Saint Realm; otherwise, Lin Qinghe would not have been able to do it. However, what they couldn��t understand was how Lin Qinghe, who was only an Emperor, possessed such terrifying power.]


    [In the end, the God King Realm powerhouse of the Tao Pce could only return to the pce helplessly, telling the Master of Tao Pce about the failure of the operation. Hearing the news, you sighed in your heart but weren��t too surprised by the oue.]


    [Lin Qinghe��s other soul is not simple; if killing Lin Qinghe were easy, that would be the strange thing. However, you didn��t care too much about the fact that Lin Qinghe didn��t die.]


    [Although Lin Qinghe is dangerous, as long as your rate of getting stronger is not weaker than hers, or even surpassing her, there is nothing to fear. What you are currently wary of is just her other soul.]


    [After that, you continue your painstaking cultivation, hoping to advance further and quickly improve your cultivation to the Great Perfection of the Void Divine Realm or even reach the True Divine Realm. With the help of Tao Pce, your life-bound weapon has also been upgraded to the level of mid-tier Divine Artifacts,plementing your strength perfectly. Of course, you have not forgotten Mo Shang Li, the Flying Immortal, and the predecessor ransmigrator mentioned in your memory, who was killed by you.]


    [However, that predecessor ransmigrator won��t arrive at Elemental Star until a thousand yearster, so you have nothing to fear. After a thousand years, you may not be able to Enter Saint, but with the backing of the Tao Pce, you also have no fear of a single Saint.]

 Chapter 569: 180: Seizing the Body_2

    Chapter 569: Chapter 180: Seizing the Body_2


    [In the end, no matter how strong the saints are, can they really show off their prowess in front of Emperor Force? In addition, how many old monsters the Tao pce has sealed is still an unknown matter.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another thirty years passed. In these thirty years, everything was peaceful, and Lin Qinghe disappeared, never appearing again. Even though the Tao Pce announced that Lin Qinghe had the Devouring Immortal Demon Body and all the major forces of the Elemental Star searched for her together, they couldn��t find her.]


    [Although you are somewhat disappointed at not being able to find her, you didn��t take it too seriously. During these thirty years, under the full cultivation of the Tao Pce, your cultivation has been elevated to the Great Perfection tier of the Void Divine Realm. At the same time, during these thirty years, you have been diligently seeking Enlightenment and sessfullyprehended the Time-Space Pseudo Laws to the Great Perfection Tier. Besides that, you have also explored the rest of the Pseudo Rules.]


    [However, although the resource consumption of the Time-Space Body is not as high as the Sacred Body, it is still much higher than the average cultivator. Nowadays, in the Last Dharma Age, resources are scarce, and the Tao Pce can��t always provide resources for you either. Once you break through the True Divine Realm, you will need to gain experience and collect cultivation resources on your own.]


    [This is an inevitable path of growth for a genius. After all, a genius is not a flower in a greenhouse; they must go through trials to grow better and go further in the future.]


    [Otherwise, even if the golden agees, it would be difficult to enter the saint realm. After all, entering the saint realm is not just about having high enough talent, but also involves tests of temperament.]


    [It was just when you were preparing to have a period of rxation and then directly assault the True Divine Realm, a piece of news spread throughout the Elemental Star: A Great Saint Secret Realm had appeared on the Elemental Star, and someone had found the key to open it.]


    [Although the Great Saint Secret Realm doesn��t seem to mean much to a power like the Tao pce, which has produced Great Emperors, it is not actually the case. The Tao Pce has existed for too long. Although it has given birth to Great Emperors, Quasi-Emperors, and Supremes, that is all in the past. Today, after its decline, the Great Saint Secret Realm is also of great attraction to the Tao Pce.]


    [The Tao Pce does not need the inheritance of the Great Saint. After all, they have countless cultivation skills and divine skills. They have the Emperor Scripture, Quasi-Emperor scripture, Supreme Scripture, and so on; the Great Saint Inheritance is simply not enough. However, the resources in the Great Saint Secret Realm are highly sought after by the Tao Pce.]


    [If they can obtain a lot of resources from the secret realm, it would be very beneficial for cultivating geniuses. In addition, there��s the possibility of obtaining world-shocking treasure medicine that can help God Monarchs breakthrough into the Semi-Saint or even Saint Realm.]


    [Therefore, whether it��s for the Tao Pce or the other forces on the Elemental Star, the Great Saint Secret Realm is not something they can miss; they must fight for it with all their strength.]<div>


    [And you are also contemting whether to try your luck in this Great Saint Secret Realm. You have some memories of this Great Saint Secret Realm, but they are all fleeting images from previous simtions. You only know that a divine medicine appeared in this Great Saint Secret Realm, causing the various forces to go mad and fight fiercely, with more than a dozen God Monarchs falling.]


    [Besides, someone seems to have discovered a Great Saint Inheritance in this Great Saint Secret Realm, but it is not known who obtained it.]


    [Because of this, you are very tempted to explore this Great Saint Secret Realm, but you also feel that concentrating on cultivation might be more important��]


    The text simtion ends here, and Wang Ping��s consciousness flickers, as his view changes and he finds himself in the Tao Pce. His cultivation has soared to the Great Perfection of the Void Divine Realm, with many insights included.


    ��Did I enter the immersive simtion state again?��


    After absorbing the insights, Wang Ping frowned slightly.


    This time, the branching path was most likely whether or not to go to the secret realm.


    If he goes, based on Wang Ping��s previous experience, it is highly likely that something will go wrong.


    If he doesn��t go, he won��t be able to know what opportunities or secrets lie within the Great Saint Secret Realm.


    ��I still have to go.��


    After weighing his options, Wang Ping made his decision.


    As of now, he could simte about ten more times as long as he didn��t choose cultivation, and he could use these simtions to find out exactly what happened in this Great Saint Secret Realm. There was no need to panic.


    If he could find out about the great opportunities there, the value gained would be much cheaper than the cost of simting with ten lower-tier God��s Source��a huge profit.


    ��System, fast forward.��


    With that thought, Wang Ping spoke again to the system.


    As his words fell, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text continued to emerge.


    [You make a choice to enter the Great Saint Secret Realm. The master of the Tao Pce does not stop you, but instead, gives you many lifesaving trump cards. These trump cards include secret treasures that can resist attacks from God King Realm powerhouses, as well as divine thoughts left behind by a Divine Monarch Realm Great Perfection expert.]


    [Feeling that this is still not foolproof, the master of the Tao Pce directly gave you a Sacred Artifact for self-defense.]


    [In short, the Master of the Tao Pce did his best to protect you and didn��t want anything to happen to you. epting the things given by the pce master, you became more confident about your journey to the secret realm. After all, in an era without saints, you could rely on the trump cards on your body to hold out for a while even if you encountered a powerful God King Realm expert.]<div>

 Chapter 570: 180: Seizing the Body_3

    Chapter 570: Chapter 180: Seizing the Body_3


    [And during this time, it is enough for the powerful cultivators from Tao Pce toe to save you. As for peer-to-peer battles, you haven��t been defeated by anyone yet. Of course, you don��t look down on everyone either.]


    [You don��t need to worry about those of your same cultivation level since you can easily suppress them, but you still need to be cautious of those who have grown to the True Divine Realm. Although you are powerful, there is still a gap between cultivation levels, and you may still be in danger.]


    [However, you are confident, and even if you can��t win due to a huge cultivation gap, your opponents can hardly kill you. This is not because of the trump card given by the Master of Tao Pce, but because your Time-Space Tao is too powerful, allowing you toe and go freely, making it difficult for ordinary cultivators to kill or trap you.]


    [Next, you were taken by the Master of the Tao Pce and the elders to the location of the Great Saint Secret Realm. When you arrived here, you saw that many forces from the Primordial Star had gathered.]


    [These forces vary in strength. Generally speaking, the weaker forces are from the Inner and Outer Regions. These forces only have God King Realm powerhouse as their leaders, and the weaker forces only have half-step God Lord Realm powerhouses. In addition to this, their foundation is shallow and cannotpete with the major powers of the Middle Area.]


    [After all, the forces that can take root in the Middle Area are at least those that have given birth to semi-saints, with profound foundations. Some of these forces are even much stronger than today��s declining Tao Pce, with arger number of God Monarch powerhouses and even the existence of semi-saints. In the face of these forces, the only two advantages of the current Tao Pce are the Emperor Scripture and the Emperor Force.]


    [It was during the time when various forces and loose cultivators were waiting for the Great Saint Secret Realm to be opened by the forces with the key that the Yuan Family Holy Lady suddenly challenged you. She stated that since she did not participate in the Taoist Ceremony, the result allowed you to defeat the geniuses across the board, especially defeating her brother in one move, causing damage to his Tao Heart, and obtaining the title of the First Genius of Elemental Star. She couldn��t ept it.]


    [Not only was the Yuan Family Holy Lady dissatisfied, but the heirs of various strong forces who did not participate in the Taoist Ceremony were also somewhat dissatisfied. After all, as geniuses, they naturally had ambitions for the title of the First Heaven��s Proud Genius.]


    [The path of the strong is paved with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, exhausting the same generation to obtain the title of the First Heaven��s Proud Genius. This is extremely beneficial to their belief, allowing them to cultivate an Invincible Heart, making them stronger and able to travel further in the future.]


    [In addition, the luck is elusive, and if you defeat your peer geniuses, you can actually snatch some luck from them, which is very beneficial to yourself.]


    [Faced with the challenge of the Yuan Family Holy Lady, you frowned slightly and ignored her. After all, fighting here is of no benefit to you, it��s just a waste of time and allows others to figure out some of your secrets.]<div>


    [Seeing that you did not respond to the challenge, the Yuan Family Holy Lady snorted coldly, saying that you were all talk and a disciple of Tao Pce was nothing more than that. Hearing this, you were very upset. Just because you didn��t want to fight didn��t mean you would let others step on your face and ridicule you.]


    [For this reason, you coldly responded to the Yuan Family Holy Lady, saying you were willing to fight if the stake was a Sacred Artifact and the loser would be the winner��s servant. Would she dare to fight?]


    [As soon as these words came out, the various forces all smacked their lips, feeling that you were really ruthless. Hearing your words, the Yuan Family Holy Lady��s expression changed as well. After all, the stakes were too high. Her family could produce a Sacred Artifact, but that didn��t mean they would give it to her as a bet.]


    [Besides, if she lost and had to be your servant, it would be a worse feeling than death. For a moment, the Yuan Family Holy Lady hesitated, and the old monsters of the Yuan Family advised her not to be impulsive. Especially her brother, whoforted her not to make a move, saying that Wang Ping was a monster, and she was not his opponent.]


    [This remark, on the contrary, stimted the Yuan Family Holy Lady, making her extremely upset. At this moment, you turned the tables and ridiculed her, provoking her further.]


    [Your ridicule at this time directly stimted the Yuan Family Holy Lady, making her furious and epting the challenge. This made the various forces even more interested, looking forward to the battle between you two, wanting to see how strong the already famous Yuan Family Holy Lady was, and how strong you really were now.]


    [Next, you and the Yuan Family Holy Lady both stepped forward and began the fierce battle. The Yuan Family Holy Lady was very strong, showing her Half-step True Lord cultivation from the beginning, which was higher than yours. Besides, the Yuan Family Holy Lady obviously had some powerful physique that could enhance herbat power, and herprehension of Pseudo Rules had reached 70%.]


    [Seeing this, you became a bit more serious, using 90% Fire Pseudo-Law in addition to the Fire-Elenment Divine Skill derived from the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture. While you held back your true strength, the battle between the two of you was intense.]


    [When everyone saw that you had realized 90% of the Fire Pseudo-Law, and had practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture to such an extent, they were amazed at yourprehension and battle power, which allowed you to fight the Yuan Family Holy Lady with just Void Divine Realm Great Perfection cultivation.]


    [After all, the gap between cultivation levels besrger andrger as you progress. The gap between Void Divine Realm Great Perfection and Half-step True Lord is immense. Not to mention, the Yuan Family Holy Lady is not an ordinary Half-step True Lord, but a true genius whose talent is ranked among the top in the entire Elemental Star.]

 Chapter 571: 180: Seizing the Body_4

    Chapter 571: Chapter 180: Seizing the Body_4


    [The intense battle continues, with Yuan Family��s Holy Lady feeling more and more shocked and stifled as it goes on. She initially thought that her superior cultivation, Special Constitution, strong bloodline, and her grasp of Pseudo Rules would give her an overwhelming advantage against you. However, she did not expect you to be so formidable, fighting her on equal footing even though you have only reached the Great Perfection of the Void Divine Realm.]


    [In this battle, even if she wins, there is no glory in it for her. A hard-fought victory instead of a crushing one indicates that she is far inferior to you within the same realm, which makes her furious. Besides, she is also worried that she might lose.]


    [Thinking that, the Yuan Family��s Holy Lady bes even more irritated, resorting to using a secret skill with a severe side effect to forcefully enhance herbat strength and use her hidden trump card to suppress you.]


    [You respond with a calm smile and unleash the technique of Small Perfection of the Pseudo-rule of Fire to a draw with the Yuan Family��s Holy Woman. This leaves her dumbstruck and everyone else in great shock.]


    [After all, it is an achievement that many God King Realm powerhouses have not yetprehended. For a moment, various powerhouses can only sigh at your unprecedentedprehension of such techniques in this era, truly making you the number one genius of the Primordial Star.]


    [Seeing this, the other talented individuals have no choice but to concede, acknowledging that you indeed deserve the title of the First Heaven��s Proud Genius of the Elemental Star. Your talents alone surpass those of the other geniuses in the Elemental Star during this era.]


    [Witnessing the astonishment of the various powers, the Master of Tao Pce is filled with pride, anticipating the glorious future you will bring to the Tao Pce.]


    [As the battle continues, Yuan Family��s Holy Lady grows weaker and weaker, unable to maintain her secret technique and getting suppressed by you. Seeing this, the Yuan Family��s formidable old monsters panic. If they lose, they will not only lose their Sacred Artifact but also face utter humiliation. Imagine the Yuan Family Holy Lady bing someone else��s servant; the mere thought is suffocating.]


    [Therefore, the old monster from the Yuan Family begins transmitting divine thoughts to you, hoping that you can pretend to fight to a draw with the Yuan Family��s Holy Lady. In return, the Yuan Family will present a Sacred Artifact andpensate you with numerous divine sources.]


    [Hearing the Yuan Family old monster��s divine thought transmission, you secretly gloat but don��t immediately agree, letting the old monster continue to raise the stakes. Reluctantly, the Yuan Family��s old monster can only keep increasing their bid.]


    [Receiving a satisfactory reply, you don��t continue to ckmail them, knowing that you should spare them when you can. You don��t want to make real mortal enemies, so you agree to their terms.]<div>


    ��..


    ��Wow, I feel like I��ve got some protagonist qualities, stirring up hatred and then reaping benefits�� A Sacred Artifact and numerous divine sources are just handed to me like that?��


    Wang Ping looks at the simtion content with a subtle expression.


    ��However, I don��t know if these things can be obtained as rewardster. If they can, that would be great. Both divine sources and Sacred Artifacts are of great use to me.��


    Wang Ping anticipates as he continues to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Soon after, you feign a tie with the Yuan Family Holy Lady, and the battle ends. The crowd senses something strange, and some old monsters detect the divine thought transmission between you and the Yuan Family old monster, their own expressions bing subtle as if they guess the truth.]


    [Meanwhile, the Yuan Family Holy Lady feels both stifled and humiliated. Gritting her teeth and vowing that it��s not over, she returns to the Yuan Family. As for you, you directly inform the Yuan Family old monster that you have sustained some injuries and hope that they could provide some Divine Medicine for treatment.]


    [Recognizing your hint, the Yuan Family old monster��s face twitches, leaving him with no choice but to reluctantly hand you a storage ring containing the Sacred Artifact you wanted.]


    [Next, the Great Saint Secret Realm officially begins, and you enter one by one. When you enter the Great Saint Secret Realm, you are surprised to find that it did not separate you all in the transportation process.]


    [Afterward, people from various forces casually chose a direction and left. As for you, you followed the Tao Pce��s strong individuals for a while before parting ways with them.]


    [You don��t know if it��s luck or misfortune, but not long after separating from Tao Pce��s experts, you encounter a powerful monster beast. Due to the huge gap in cultivation between you, you are no match for it. However, you also spot the treasure it guards �C the Precious Divine Elixir, the True Immortal Star Flower, which can help true divine realm masters advance a minor realm.]


    [As a result, you decide to take the risk and snatch the treasure. In the end, putting your life in danger, you sessfully seize the treasure and, relying on your self-created Time-Space Divine Skill, manage to escape.]


    [Following that, you continue to venture through the Great Saint Secret Realm, obtaining some opportunities but none as valuable as the divine medicine you previously found. While you feel a bit regretful, you don��t dwell on it too much.]


    [After all, your luck in secret realms is notoriously bad. You haven��t obtained any opportunities in the lower realm, relying only on simtions to learn about the locations of great opportunities and intercepting them afterward.]


    [Perhaps your grumbling somehow worked, for although you didn��t find the Divine Medicine that triggers a great battle among the God King Realm powerhouses, you identally discover an ancient temple.]


    [After entering the ancient temple, you are transported to a small world to undergo trials. This revtion causes a great stir within you, as you believe that you have unexpectedly found thend of inheritance within the Great Saint Secret Realm.]


    [Judging from your past experience, while the various opportunities in the secret realm are valuable, they are nothingpared to the Great Saint Inheritance, as the strong individuals tend to conceal the real treasures within their inheritances, bestowing them upon the sessors they deem worthy.]

 Chapter 572: 180: Body Possession_5

    Chapter 572: Chapter 180: Body Possession_5


    [Next, you continue with the trials. The trials are very challenging, as expected from this Great Saint.]


    [However, such trials at this level are nothing for you now. You easily pass the test of this mysterious Great Saint.]


    [Soon, you see the remnant soul of the Great Saint. Unexpectedly, this Great Saint��s remnant soul is not as amiable as you imagined, but rather shows a greedy and fanatic expression,pletely different from the seniors you have met before, like the ming Fire Emperor and the Ashy me Emperor.]


    [You sense something wrong and want to summon the Sacred Artifact to fight against it, but it��s already toote. The Remnant Soul of the Great Saint mocks you, saying that a youngster like you holding a Sacred Artifact doesn��t even qualify to resist.]


    [As a Great Saint, even with only a remnant soul left, it is not something that Divine Realm Experts can resist. Even if you have achieved the Peak of the God Monarch Realm while holding a Sacred Artifact, it would be useless.]


    [You scold the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint, saying that it��s really shameless to plot against and try to possess a Junior like you. For this, the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint mocks you, stating that the demeanor of a Senior is worth nothing, and that he created this secret realm to lure in many cultivators, just to select the most powerful genius for body possession, and return to the real world.]


    [Your face turns ugly, knowing that you cannot escape this catastrophe. You can only threaten the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint by saying that if it forcefully possesses you, both of you will perish together, and even after the possession, you won��t be the pure you anymore.]


    [To this, the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint scoffs, saying that he has no intention of merging his soul with yours and only needs to suppress and seal your personality, then he can control this body.]


    [Hearing this, you fall intoplete despair, struggling desperately in vain, only to be forcefully possessed.]


    [Due to the abnormal condition of your soul, the simtion ends��.]


    ��<div>


    ��I knew it wouldn��t be that simple.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and was speechless.


    The moment he entered the branch storyline, he knew that something was going to happen in this secret realm adventure.


    Well, it did.


    However, he didn��t expect that this Great Saint Secret Realm was actually a trap, constructed by the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint solely for fishing.


    As a result, he took the bait.


    In the previous simtion, there must have been another genius who took the bait, but he didn��t know which poor soul it was.


    ��After arriving in the Upper Realm, the old monsters have be even more terrifying, and their methods of body possession have be more advanced. Such matters would bepletely impossible for cultivators in the lower realm.��


    Wang Ping shook his head again and sighed.


    Immediately after, Wang Ping felt multiple images in front of him, and his figure appeared in an ancient hall. Then, he appeared within the hall and witnessed the final scene with his own eyes.


    Next, Wang Ping��s vision changed as he re-entered the real world, leaving the immersive simtion state.


    ��The Upper Realm is really dangerous. Even the tools given by the Tao Pce can��t save my life. Luckily, this was just an intentional simtion exploration, otherwise, I would have been finished.��


    Wang Ping mumbled to himself again.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. You can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��. Golden Talent �C Iplete Space-Time Dao Body.


    ��. A random amount of Lower-tier God��s Source.


    ��. A random amount of Mid-tier Divine Source.


    ��. True Immortal Star Flower.


    ��. Yuan Family Holy Artifact.<div>


    ��. Tao Pce Sacred Artifact.


    ��. Void Divine Realm Great Perfection cultivation.��


    ��..


    ��The Sacred Artifacts really did refresh, and there are even two of them. It��s so tempting, but unfortunately, I can only choose one reward this time. Isn��t this just whetting my appetite?��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at the reward list and murmured.


    ��System, I choose ��. Golden Talent �C Iplete Space-Time Dao Body.��


    Without any hesitation, Wang Ping made his choice.


    The rest of the rewards were also good, butpared to the Golden Talent �C Iplete Space-Time Dao Body, they seemed insignificant.


    With Wang Ping epting the reward, he felt a significant change in his constitution, and his mind became so clear that it seemed like he could achieve Enlightenment at any moment.


    ��That fishing Great Saint, just you wait until I be stronger. I��ll definitely stuff your remnant soul into a pig.��


    Wang Ping thought of the Great Saint��s Remnant Soul that mocked him and snorted.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t continue with the simtion and instead opened the chat group page.


    After so much time, the two neers should have figured out what world they were in by now.


    When Wang Ping opened the chat group, he began to read the previous chat records.


    Soon, Wang Ping found that the group members�� movements were quite numerous.


    Lin Yuanyuan had already avenged the Guilt-Punishing Emperor, gaining many valuable items.


    In the process, Zhang Hu, Zhang Jun, and Ye Xiaofan sessively entered the Purple Spirit Realm and joined up with Lin Yuanyuan.<div>


    Lin Yuanyuan directly helped Zhang Hu acquire a king-tier demonic beast as a mount, boosting his strength.


    Zhang Jun was also brought along by Lin Yuanyuan, growing stronger through various battles.


    It can be said that there has been quite a change in the cutting-edge strength of the group members.

 Chapter 573: 181: The Inheritance of the Black Abyss Devil Emperor! The Green Bamboo Emperor

    Chapter 573: Chapter 181: The Inheritance of the ck Abyss Devil Emperor! The Green Bamboo Emperor


    ��Is the world that Yu Zhengtao is in the same as mine?��


    After Wang Ping scrolled through the chat content, he revealed a surprised expression.


    Yu Zhengtao��s world, the cultivating System, is the same as his and is a lower ne simr to the Purple Spirit Realm.


    However, this lower ne is much stronger than the Purple Spirit Realm and Blood Demon Realm, with the existence of Quasi-Immortal and a recent Void Divine Realm Master ascending.


    Yu Zhengtao knew about these things because he was lucky. He was taken in as a disciple by a king who saw his remarkable bones that strengthened as he fought, so he was able to learn about many things.


    ��Alpha, is there any point in sending Yu Zhengtao to a different ne in the same world as mine? Don��t tell me, that ne also has some weirdness.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin, inquiring Alpha in his heart.


    ��Correct.��


    Alpha responded to Wang Ping��s guess.


    ��Well, that��s really weird. But this Profound World is really the favorite of the weirdness. All kinds of weirdness havee here.��


    Wang Ping shook his head.<div>


    ��You��re wrong on one point. It��s because this Profound World has the Source of Darkness, so the un-grown weirdness can break in and dare toe here. Otherwise, those un-grown weirdness would easily die in this Profound World.��


    ��Even so, they are mostly making trouble in the Lower ne.��


    Alpha said quietly.


    ��Mostly��you mean there��s other weirdness besides the Source of Darkness in the Upper Realm?��


    Wang Ping raised his eyebrows.


    ��They exist, but they won��t act recklessly like the weirdness you encountered before. That��s a suicidal behavior.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded.


    ��The situation in the Upper Realm is getting moreplicated.��


    Wang Ping sighed in his heart.


    Then, he concentrated and looked for information about Zhang Haoran��s world.


    ��The world where Zhang Haoran is, is quite interesting. You can actually get stronger by eating. The people in that world have the blessing of the God of Delicacies, and as long as they eat delicious food, they can strengthen their physical body. The more delicious the food, the greater the improvement.��


    ��There are countless natural delicacies in this world, and chefs who can process them on the basis of existing food are highly respected. This world is like the dream world for foodies.��


    Wang Ping smacked his lips, showing interest in Zhang Haoran��s world.


    ��I just don��t know how strong the upper limit of this world is. If it��s high, it would be awesome. I want to try the delicacies and get stronger while I��m there.��


    ��This world is very strong, not inferior to the Upper Realm of the Profound World where you are.��


    Alpha��s voice suddenly sounded.


    ��Huh?��


    Wang Ping was dumbfounded after hearing Alpha��s evaluation.


    What��s going on?<div>


    This world that relies on eating to get stronger can actually beparable to the Upper Realm?


    Isn��t that ridiculous?


    ��Are you sure?��


    Wang Ping was somewhat surprised.<div>


    ��Yes. However, as the people in this world grow stronger, they can be easily devoured by the desire for delicacies and want to devour everything.��


    Alpha said quietly.


    ��Interesting. If I could, I would love to go there and try it.��


    Wang Ping thought excitedly.


    ��I advise you not to enter that world casually. Because everything can be food, you can no longer be called a pure human. If you go to that world, you might be divided into a type of delicacy by the world��s rules and be someone��s meal.��


    Alpha kindly reminded.


    ��Uh����


    Wang Ping��s face twitched.


    He could actually be a delicacy and even be someone��s meal? That��s outrageous.


    Seriously, this world is entric.


    ��What if I create an incarnation and let the incarnation go? Speaking of which, I haven��t tried whether I can simte other worlds using an incarnation.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin, asked with interest.


    ��You have already beenbeled by this world. Unless you can draw certain special talents, it won��t work.��<div>


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded.


    ��Well, that��s a pity.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, feeling regretful.


    ��Talents, huh. If I could refresh powerful talents and go to that special world, the speed of getting stronger might even be faster than in the Upper Realm. After all, the Upper Realm is still in the Last Dharma Age, and it��s impossible to be sacred. Even in a normal era, it��s extremely difficult to achieve Dao. And in that world, you just need to eat, eat, and eat.��


    It was at this moment that the chat group system��s voice suddenly rang, causing Wang Ping to pause.


    ��Ding, detecting the emergence of weirdness in Zhang Hu��s world, Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group task is apulsory task, with 5 participants. Acting Group Owner Wang Ping can select group members to participate in the group task. Please prepare ordingly.��


    ��Again the weirdness, you��re really not giving me a break, are you?��


    Wang Ping was a bit speechless.


    ��By the way, weren��t there weirdnesses in Zhang Hu��s world already? Why are there weirdnesses again?��


    ��Who said that the presence of weirdness in a world means it won��t happen again? In fact, worlds where weirdness has appeared are more likely to experience them again because their coordinates have been leaked.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 574: 181: The Inheritance of the Black Abyss Devil Emperor! The Green Bamboo Emperor_2

    Chapter 574: Chapter 181: The Inheritance of the ck Abyss Devil Emperor! The Green Bamboo Emperor_2


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    Wang Ping had nothing to say.


    Immediately, Wang Ping didn��t say much more, and directly pulled the chat group��s messages to thetest page.


    At this moment, the chat group was indeed in an uproar.


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, what��s going on? Why did the anomaly appear in my world again? Wasn��t it already eliminated?��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Who knows what��s going on. By the way, I think I can go for this group task. The power level in Zhang Hu��s world is not high, I can totally blend in for points! Hahahaughing.jpg.��


    Chen Yao (71): ������An anomaly appeared in the same world again? That��s a dangerous sign.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Ah, the magical world�� Some memories are still fresh.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Hey, of course you remember it well, after all, this is the world where you earned your first pot of gold. amusing.jpg.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Rather than saying it��s my first pot of gold, it��s more like the beginning of me letting go of myself��. So, I��m going to participate in this group task as a nostalgic trip.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��666.��<div>


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��Uh, an anomaly appeared so quickly? Fortunately, I��m a neer, otherwise ording to what the seniors said about the previous chat group situations, it��s really too dangerous.��


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��Shivering as a neer�� I won��t go.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright, let��s stop chatting here. Lin Yuanyuan and Fang Yun have already signed up, anyone else who wants to go, raise your hand.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Of course, count me in. I��m going.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��And me, I��m definitely going. After all, I��m Mr.Wang��s task partner.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Damn it, Mr.Cai, you took my ce. I should be the task partner! Gnashing my teeth.jpg.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��(��������)Cut~~��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright, registration is over. So, the members for this group task are Lin Yuanyuan, Fang Yun, Cai Yonglong, and Wu Jun.��


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t say much more and went straight into silent mode.


    ��System, I want to do the paid simtion.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping spoke familiarly in his heart.


    Doing a paid simtion before the group task had be Wang Ping��s habit.


    ��Ding, consume 10 pounds of lower-tier God��s Source, payment sessful, life simtion activated, talent refreshing��..��


    The System��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Purple Talent: Endless de; Red Talent: Ascetic Monk.��


    Purple Talent: Endless de �C With this talent, the host��s attack may trigger a critical strike, dealing double damage.


    Red Talent: Ascetic Monk �C With this talent, the host will convert to Buddhism and be an ascetic monk, diligently cultivating and increasing cultivating speed.


    ��One purple, one red?��


    Wang Ping was a bit surprised.<div>


    After continuously getting gold talents before, he thought his luck would worsen again. He didn��t expect to get one purple and one red talent.


    However, Wang Ping was not ecstatic. Instead, he felt a little anxious for some reason. This feeling of good luck seemed to be about to cost him something.


    ��In the past, when I drew cards, I would have bad luck for some time after having a great stroke of luck. That��s normal. If my luck is always good, I��d definitely take a big tumble.��


    Wang Ping had an inexplicable feeling of uneasiness.<div>


    ��Don��t think too much, maybe I simply changed my luck after bing stronger.��


    Wang Ping touched his temples, forcibly dispelling the uneasy feeling.


    Then, he didn��t choose a talent, but instead filled in the group task members�� list in the chat group.


    After that, Wang Ping turned into a white light and disappeared into the Purple Spirit Realm.


    ��


    In Zhang Hu��s world, Wang Ping, Cai Yonglong, Wu Jun, Lin Yuanyuan, and Fang Yun appeared one after another beside Zhang Hu.


    At this time, Zhang Hu was undoubtedly very rxed. He was in a private room with several beauties around him.


    There were humans, elves, and beastmen.


    ��Damn, you��re really living it up.��


    Wu Jun looked at the flushed Zhang Hu, enviously speaking.


    Poor Wu Jun was an honest person. Although he had gained strength, he was very low-key in his own world and had never acted recklessly.


    As for the initial conflict between Wu Jun and Zhang Hu, it was resolved long ago through many tasks.


    ��Tsk, it��s really enviable. No, it��s annoying.��<div>


    Fang Yun clicked his tongue.


    Although the Swordsman World also had brothels, the fun there was clearly not as fancy as Zhang Hu��s.


    Of course, ever since he was resurrected, he had been desperately cultivating and had not visited a brothel for a long time.


    ��You��re envious of what?��


    Cai Yonglong wanted to p Fang Yun��s forehead, but was caught by Fang Yun��s single hand.


    ��Hey, Mr. Cai, you��re just a weak Yin Yang Mirror third stage now, while I��m the big boss of Life and Death Realm, you don��t stand a chance fighting with me.��


    Fang Yun grinned,ughing uproariously, and felt quite smug.


    ��You, you��


    Cai Yonglong��s face twitched, and he was speechless.


    Fang Yun��s cultivating speed was truly outrageous.


    With Wang Ping��s help and various resources, Cai Yonglong��s cultivating speed was also outrageously fast. In a short period of time, he had reached the third stage of Yin Yang Mirror.


    However,pared to Fang Yun, he was still far behind.


    This guy��s golden finger increased his cultivation speed to an astonishing degree.<div>


    And this was just his initial golden finger. Once his golden finger evolved, how terrifying it would be was hard to predict.


    ��Don��t be smug, once Yuanyuan grants me empowerment, your own cultivation speed won��t be much of a big deal.��

 Chapter 575: 181: The Inheritance of the Black Abyss Devil Emperor! The Green Bamboo Emperor_3

    Chapter 575: Chapter 181: The Inheritance of the ck Abyss Devil Emperor! The Green Bamboo Emperor_3


    Cai Yonglong could only say sourly.


    ��Heh, one��s cultivation can rise quickly, but theprehension gained from cultivating won��t. As for Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills and stuff, they still have to be cultivated by oneself.��


    Fang Yun smiled mischievously.


    ��Mr. Wang, this kid is too smug, can you beat him up?��


    Cai Yonglong said through gritted teeth.


    ��Yun, you��re quite smug huh, want topare notes with me?��


    Wang Ping nced at Fang Yun, smiling without actually smiling.


    Lin Yuanyuan also nced at Fang Yun, chuckling lightly: ��I can also have a try.��


    ��Um��.��


    Fang Yun��s face twitched, not daring to say anything more.


    Mr. Wang is a Void lord, and Lin Yuanyuan is a Quasi-Immortal, he, a shrimp in the Life and Death Realm, really can��t afford to provoke them.<div>


    ��Alright, Zhang Hu, let them leave.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping looked at Zhang Hu and the astonished young girls, speaking faintly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hu naturally didn��t dare say anything more and let the women leave.


    Next, Wang Ping didn��t say anything unnecessary, and directly said in his mind.


    ��System, I choose Purple Talent: Endless de.��


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Immediately after, Wang Ping felt dizzy, his vision changed, and he appeared in Ashy me Valley, entering an immersive simtion state.


    ��System, give me a fast forward.��


    Immediately after, Wang Ping continued to speak.


    ��Ding, fast forwarding��.��


    The system��s voice sounded again, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar text appeared.


    [On the first day, you chose to cultivate. Because your Time-Space Pseudo Law has reached the Great Perfection Tier, you didn��t have the desire to continueprehending. After all, in this era, and in the lower realm, it is difficult to make further progress, toprehend the Power of Manas that only saints canprehend.]


    [As such, it��s better toprehend more other Pseudo Rules andy a solid foundation for future creation ofws.]


    [Next, you arranged a lot of back-ups in the lower realm to deal with the future crisis of the Purple Spirit Realm, then chose to ascend to the Upper Realm.]


    [After you ascended to the Upper Realm, just like in your memory, you joined Tao Pce. However, the plot development this time was a bit different from your memory.]


    [Because the pce master of Tao Pce discovered that you practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture and was very surprised and puzzled. In response, you could only say that it was handed down to you by a senior of Tao Pce.]


    [This made the pce master of Tao Pce quite surprised, but he didn��t delve too much into it. After all, if it wasn��t passed down by the ancestors of Tao Pce, you wouldn��t be able to practice the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture. If you learned it identally, you wouldn��te to Tao Pce and put yourself in the.]


    [Of course, since you possess the Time-Space Body, even if you learned it identally and came to Tao Pce, they would naturally treasure you.]<div>


    [Subsequently, just like in your memory, you became a taoist of the Tao Pce. With the help of Tao Pce��s resources, you raised your cultivation to the Great Perfection of the Void Divine Realm in a few decades.]


    [After that, the Great Saint Secret Realm opened. Knowing that the Great Saint Secret Realm was just bait used by the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint, you didn��t choose to enter it and instead continued to cultivate.]


    [With the end of thepetition for the Great Saint Secret Realm, all parties suffered losses. You also learned that Tao Pce had lost a God King Realm powerhouse, which made the pce master very distressed. After all, in this era, God King Realm powerhouses are top-levelbat forces and are quite rare, so they are very precious to Tao Pce.]


    [At the same time, you also heard about who got the Divine Medicine. The Divine Medicine was obtained by the Zhang Family, currently the number one family in the Elemental Star. As for the person who gained the inheritance, it was also spread out.]<div>


    [Rumor had it that this person who gained the inheritance was a loose cultivator who called himself Lin Yan. However, although he was a loose cultivator, he wasn��t an ordinary one; he possessed a powerful Special Constitution that was no worse than the heirs of the major forces, and was even better in some respects.]


    [As a result, many forces were looking for this loose cultivator, wanting to gain the Great Saint Inheritance from him. Of course, if they could recruit him, that would be even better.]


    [The only one that found out about this, was you, who shook your head and mourned silently for Lin Yan for three seconds. Without your intervention, this Lin Yan would have been the unlucky one originally to be possessed by the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed, and you sessfully broke through to the Half-step True Lord Realm, and created your own god-tier Superior Cultivation Method and Divine Powers.]


    [After breaking through to the Half-step True Lord Realm, you didn��t continue to seclude yourself but chose to rx for a while. As for Lin Qinghe, you��ve been watching her all this time.]


    [However, this time you didn��t have the idea of startling the snake. In fact, you��ve been thinking about one question. Lin Qinghe clearly has a Devouring Immortal Demon Body, so why is her cultivation level only at the 7th tier Void Divine Realm after a thousand years.]


    [With the strength of the Devouring Immortal Demon Body, coupled with the other Soul Tablet in her body, it wouldn��t be strange if she cultivated to the 7th tier Void Divine Realm or even reached the Great Perfection in the True Divine Realm or became a God Monarch in a thousand years.]


    [The Devouring Immortal Demon Body, though not as helpful in Enlightenment as the Time-Space Body, is second to none in terms of cultivation improvement speed.]


    [However, Lin Qinghe just happened to have only reached the 7th-tier Void Divine Realm after a thousand years, as if that were her own cultivation level.]

 Chapter 576: 181: The Legacy of the Black Abyss Demon Lord! Emperor Qingzhu_4

    Chapter 576: Chapter 181: The Legacy of the ck Abyss Demon Lord! Emperor Qingzhu_4


    ��After some thought, you believe that Lin Qinghe has not yet stepped onto the Demon Path and has no intention of using the Devouring Immortal Demon Body to strengthen herself. Instead, she will encounter certain events in the future that will cause her to ept the Devouring Immortal Demon Body and choose such a method to be stronger.��


    ��Viewed in this light, you think that your actions in thest simtion, where you forced Lin Qinghe to reveal her abilities prematurely, might have led her to ept the Demonic Body earlier, bing stronger at a speed that goes against your original intentions.��


    ��Upon reaching this conclusion, you start wondering whether to approach Lin Qinghe to find out what exactly happened to her that would make her choose to ept the Devouring Immortal Demon Body and fully enter the Demon Path.��


    ��


    With the text simtion paused here, various images and cultivation insights appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.


    In the end, Wang Ping��s vision changed, and he found himself within the Tao Pce.


    ��Is it time for another branch in the storyline? Approaching Lin Qinghe�� isn��t that courting death?��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly, feeling somewhat conflicted.


    Last time, simply because of his curiosity, he was possessed by the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint.


    This time, if he rashly approaches Lin Qinghe, there��s likely to be trouble again.��


    ��Speaking of which, that Lin Yan, he even has a name����<div>


    Wang Ping remembered the storyline in the text simtion, his expression bing odd.


    Although it wasn��t absolute and there were exceptions, those who were mentioned by name in the text simtion were not mere extras and were certainly more than ordinary.


    Logically speaking, as one who was devoured by the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint, the Great Saint should be the one with the name, not the victim of its possession.


    ��Don��t tell me, this Lin Yan, instead of being devoured by the Great Saint, actually eliminated it.��


    Wang Ping suddenly thought of this possibility, his gaze bing subtle.


    If this is indeed the case, then this Lin Yan is quite interesting, and the secrets he holds would certainly be astonishing.


    ��Interesting, I might probe into this in the future.��


    Wang Ping chuckled lightly, remembering this individual named Lin Yan.


    However, again, Wang Ping thought about the current branched choice and felt conflicted.


    ��I must use the free simtion for explorations in the future. Even though the Lower-tier God��s Source is nothing to me currently, as long as I do not increase my cultivation, if the subsequent rewards are not refreshing, I will have to go to the Upper Realm in advance, which carries a certain level of risk.��


    After thinking about it, Wang Ping decided to abandon the idea of getting closer to Lin Qinghe.


    It��s not the right time.


    This simtion is meant to refresh good rewards to deal with potential crises. It��s better to be cautious.


    With this in mind, Wang Ping said in his heart: ��System, continue to fast forward.��


    The moment his words finished, the luminescent screen lit up and the text continued to appear.


    ��After making your decision, you no longer approach Lin Qinghe. Instead, you diligently cultivate, hoping to break through to the True Divine Realm before the Mo family takes action.��


    ��However, in the Last Dharma Age, reaching the True Divine Realm is not easily achievable. Even if you are talented, the situation remains the same. In the Last Dharma Age, with the suppression of the Heavenly Tao, it is normal for some geniuses to remain at the Half-step True Lord Realm for thousands of years.��


    ��Perhaps, due to your exceptional talents, you can break through to True Lord status in a notably short period of time. Nevertheless, unless there is a rted opportunity, it would be difficult to forcibly break through in less than a thousand years withoutpromising your foundation.��


    ��Apart from this, moving from the Void Divine Realm to the True Divine Realm carries a great risk. In the Void Divine Realm, despite the refinement of the Divine Body and the qualitative change of Mana, you are still only ssified as a semi-deity. Only when you reach the True Divine Realm can you be considered a true deity.��<div>


    ��In the True Divine Realm, not only do your essence, energy, and soul undergo another transformation, but more importantly, you establish a Divine tform. Once the Divine tform is formed, you can collect the faith of all beings.��


    ��If the faith of all beings persists, even if a True Lord perishes, there is a slim possibility of rebirth. Many True Lords leave behind back-ups. These True Lords, given the ability to descend to the Lower ne, choose to perform miracles, spread their faith, form Divine Totems, and receive worship from all beings.��


    ��Under such circumstances, even if some of the past True Lords have fallen, they can be reborn through the totem, although they may not return to their peak. As totemic divine spirits, they rely on the power of faith to survive, but at least they are alive.��


    ��Of course, there are very few True Lords who can survive in this way. More often, True Lords cannot activate this possibility andpletely fall.��<div>


    ��Generally speaking, the higher a True Lord��s cultivation, the more divine the built Divine tform, the sturdier it is, and the greater the faith, the higher the chance of resurrection.��


    ��In addition to that, it also rtes to one��s own foundation and future cultivation limit. For this reason, every Half-step True Lord would not rashly try to break through to the True Divine Realm. They need to find sufficiently good Divine Materials, or spend a long time building their divinity, or both, before attempting to break through.��


    ��You have high-quality Divine Materials supplied by the Tao Pce. Although they are not the best Divine Materials, they are good enough in this era. You have noints. After all, if you were to search for them yourself, there��s a high chance you wouldn��t find such good Divine Materials. Even if you did find them, the probability of obtaining them despite the risk of falling is not high.��

 Chapter 577 - 181: The Legacy of the Black Abyss Demon Lord! Emperor Qingzhu_5

    Chapter 577: Chapter 181: The Legacy of the ck Abyss Demon Lord! Emperor Qingzhu_5


    [This is all due to the painful lessons you learned while searching for resources in the Lower Realm, giving you a clearer understanding in your heart.]


    [In a blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. During these hundreds of years, many things have happened on the Elemental Star, but you didn��t care and continued to cultivate diligently, umting your potential to break through to the True Divine Realm.]


    [As a result, after hundreds of years, you still haven��t broken through to True Lord, but the time for you to break through to True Lord is not far off.]


    [But by this time, you had no intention of continuing to cultivate and chose to leave your seclusion instead.]


    [The reason for leaving seclusion is because it��s already time for the Mo family to descend to the Lower Realm. You n to take the powerful cultivators from Tao Pce to the Lower Realm to stop the Mo family while also obtaining the ck Magic Stone from Young Master Mo, as well as taking action against the half-step God Lord Realm Demon who had been sealed on the Profound Turtle, conducting a soul-searching on him and discovering the secret of the ck Abyss Demon Lord Inheritance.]


    [A secret realm created by the fishing of a Remnant Soul of the Great Saint has attracted so much attention. If you can really get the Demon Lord Inheritance, the gains will undoubtedly be astonishing and not to be missed.]


    [When you announced your decision to invite a God King Realm powerhouse to apany you and bring the Sacred Artifact to the Lower Realm, the Master of Tao Pce was very surprised. However, he didn��t ask too many questions and chose to invite a Divine Monarch Realm Elder for you to apany you to the Lower Realm.]


    [Thus, under the guidance of the Divine Monarch Realm Elder, you obtained the coordinates of the Purple Spirit Realm and directly descended to the Lower Realm.]


    [When you arrived in the Lower Realm, you found that the Purple Spirit Realm and the Blood Demon Realm were still at war. Although you had left many backup ns for Ye Chen and Ji Bingyan in the Purple Spirit Realm, it still takes time for Ye Chen, the Son of Fortune, to grow up.]


    [Initially, when you were in the Lower Realm nurturing Ye Chen, it took him 1500 to 1600 years to break through to the Void Divine Realm. Not to mention after you left for the Upper Realm. At this point in time, Ye Chen is only a King Realm cultivator.]


    [As for Ji Bingyan, due to not flirting with Ji Bingyue and Ji Xue��er, and not spending time getting acquainted with Ji Bingyan, she did not ept the resources you provided. She is still at the Quasi-Immortal Tier, confronting the Blood Demon World Quasi-divine.]


    [After you descended to the Lower Realm, you directly killed the powerful cultivators of the Blood Demon Realm, leaving the Purple Spirit Realm cultivators dumbfounded. You ignored the shocked Purple Spirit Realm powerhouses, caught up with Ye Chen and others, went to the Profound Turtle, broke the spatial seal, entered the small world, and easily suppressed the Demon.]


    [Then, you asked the Elder of the God King Realm of Tao Pce to help you with the soul-searching. After all, this Demon was a half-step God King Realm strongman at his peak. Although he is now weak, and you have reached the half-step True Lord realm, it is still not stable to conduct soul-searching on him. It is safer to let a stronger elder do it.]


    [With the action of the Elder of the God King Realm of Tao Pce, the Demon screamed in pain as he was forcibly soul-searched, eventually bing dull and with an iplete soul. The Elder of the God King Realm of Tao Pce also obtained a lot of information from his mind.]


    [That is, this Demon really knows the secret of the ck Abyss Demon Lord Inheritance. However, the ck Abyss Demon Lord Inheritance is not in the Lower Realm, but in the Upper Realm.]


    [Originally, the ck Abyss Demon Lord was extremely tyrannical, but because his style was too brutal and domineering, he was hated by many cultivators. He once fought against the Green Bamboo Emperor at the Supreme Realm, making the sky gloomy and the earth dark, and even the Green Bamboo Emperor had a hard time.]


    [In the end, the ck Abyss Demon Lord was defeated, and his original life��s Magic Weapon was taken away by the Green Bamboo Emperor. He suffered a disgraceful defeat and fled in serious injury. Eventually, he encountered problems in his cultivation due to his severe injuries and continuous Heart Demons. After leaving thend of inheritance in the Upper Realm, he passed away.]


    [To open thend of inheritance and obtain the inheritance, you must take back his original life��s Magic Weapon. This original life��s Magic Weapon is the key to opening thend of inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Lord.]


    [However, at that time, the Green Bamboo Emperor, who was still at the Supreme Realm, sealed this Magic Weapon with the potential to grow into an Emperor Force in the Purple Spirit Realm in order to prevent the ck Abyss Demon Lord from recalling it.]


    [The reason why this Demon, who only had a half-step Divinity Realm cultivation at his peak, knew so much was because he identally encountered a quirky cultivator who imed to be the Heavenly Calction��s Child.]


    [This Heavenly Calction��s Child imed to be able to calcte everything and told him about the matters concerning the ck Abyss Demon Lord and the Green Bamboo Emperor. Initially, he was skeptical and couldn��t figure out what the purpose of this cultivator iming to be the Heavenly Calction��s Child was.]


    [However, in the end, he was still attracted by the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s inheritance. His greed and ambition upied his heart, and he chose to take the risk and descend to the Lower Realm to search for the inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Lord.]


    [But, once in the Lower Realm, he was caught by the so-called Guardian Wei and sealed here. He never even saw the Magic Weapon of the ck Abyss Supreme and couldn��t help but feel miserable.]


    ��


    ��So, the ck Abyss Demon Lord had such a past.��


    Seeing the contents of the Text Simtion, Wang Ping marveled.


    To fight the Emperor in the same realm, even though he lost, he made it extremely difficult for the Supreme Realm Emperor to win, which was definitely an honorable defeat.


    If the ck Abyss Supreme did not die, he would have the potential to be an Emperor. His Magic Weapon could also be an Emperor Force.

 Chapter 578 - 182: Breaking Through the True Lord! The Undying Strangeness

    Chapter 578: Chapter 182: Breaking Through the True Lord! The Undying Strangeness


    ��However, it��s a pity that even after achieving the Supreme Realm through Cultivating Demonic Tao, one can still fall due to encountering Heart Demons. All I can say is that losing a battle in the same realm, having one��s weapon snatched away, and being forced to flee in humiliation would cause their Tao Heart to copse.��


    Wang Ping thought about the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s cause of death and shook his head slightly.


    This was the Cultivation Path, it was too cruel.


    ��By the way, who is this Heavenly Calction��s Child? How does he know so many secrets? Can he really calcte the heavens and earth? If he has such an ability, why would he tell a demonic cultivator who is only at the half-step God Monarch Realm about this?��


    Wang Ping thought of the Heavenly Calction��s Child that had appeared in the text simtion and frowned.


    Heavenly Calction��s Child, this person was not simple, what exactly was he nning?


    Wang Ping��s intuition told him that this person was very dangerous and that he needed to guard against him, otherwise, something might go wrong.


    After that, Wang Ping exhaled lightly, calmed his mind, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen, waiting for the text to appear.


    [Next, you went with the Elders of the God King Realm in Tao Pce to Primordial Forbidden Land and saw the ck Abyss Demon Spear of the ck Abyss Supreme. Then, the Elders of the God King Realm in Tao Pce also gave an answer, saying that even if they unseal their power, they would have no chance of breaking the seal. If they were to use Array-breaking Talismans specifically designed for breaking arrays, it might cause severe consequences.]


    [Regarding this, you were not surprised by the answer of the Elder of the God King Realm. After all, it was a grand array and seal ced by the Green Bamboo Emperor.]


    [Although it was said that back then, when the Green Bamboo Emperor established the seal, he was only at the Supreme Realm cultivation, and the seal had weakened a lot after so many years, but it was not something a God Monarch Realm could break.]


    [Then, you didn��t say much and chose to leave the Primordial Forbidden Land. Not long after, Young Master Mo went to the lower realm with his followers and was caught by you on the spot. With the Sacred Artifact brought by the Elder of the God King Realm in Tao Pce, even the Sacred Artifact brought by Young Master Mo could not exert its power and was easily suppressed.]


    [After that, you obtained the ck Magic Stone from Young Master Mo��s body and started to study it. You found that this ck magic stone had a strange power, which was the same as the material and power contained in the ck Abyss Demon Spear. No wonder Young Master Mo was confident that he could unlock the seal.]


    [You asked the Elder of the God King Realm in Tao Pce about the origin of this magic stone, wondering if he knew anything about it. The Elder of the God King Realm in Tao Pce shook his head, indicating that he didn��t know, but he suggested that the Scripture Repository in Tao Pce might have some records.]


    [Upon hearing this, you decided to return to the Upper Realm to check the Scripture Repository in Tao Pce for information. At this time, Young Master Mo begged for mercy, saying that if he had known that a Disciple of Tao Pce was interested in the legacy of the ck Abyss Demon Lord, they wouldn��t have made a mistake. He hoped that you could spare him, and he was willing to submit to you.]


    [Facing Young Master Mo��s plea, you chose to cast a Secret Skill on him, making him your servant. The Elder of the God King Realm in Tao Pce didn��t say much about it. Young Master Mo was considered a genius in the Upper Realm, and having him submit was not a bad thing.]


    [As for whether the incident would be exposed? Even if it were exposed, the Elder of the God King Realm in Tao Pce didn��t think it would cause any trouble. Although Tao Pce had fallen into decline, the Mo family couldn��t take advantage of it. At their peak, the Mo family had only produced one Saint King, which was far inferiorpared to Tao Pce.]


    [After that, you ordered Young Master Mo to return to the Mo family and tell them that there was no such thing as the ck Abyss Demon Spear in the lower realm, and then let him go.]


    [Meanwhile, you ascended to the Upper Realm with your close friends Lin Yuanyuan, Ye Chen, Cai Yonglong, and Bai Tianhong. After all, you didn��t have the ability to take them to the Upper Realm before, but now that you have brought an elder from the God King Realm, you naturally have the ability to take them together. And once in the Upper Realm, they could grow even faster.]


    [Upon returning to Tao Pce, Lin Yuanyuan and the others also joined Tao Pce. You then went to the Scripture Repository to find the information you wanted. Soon after, you found information rted to the magic stone.]


    [This magic stone, called Demonic Heavenly Stone, is one of the mysterious ores for forging demonic weapons, extremely rare and highly sought after by demonic cultivators for its excellent growth properties. Of course, although it is materials specifically for demonic cultivators, forging weapons for righteous cultivators also has a wonderful effect, making it extremely valuable.]


    [In addition to this, the Demonic Heavenly Stone also has another special use, which is that it can greatly hone one��s willpower. However, there is also some risk in doing so, as it can easily lead to possession by demons.]


    [After learning about the preciousness of the Demonic Heavenly Stone, you marveled at it and decided to use it for cultivation in the future. If youe across any good itemster on, you can also use it for exchanges.]


    [Next, you leave the Scripture Repository and prepare to continue your cultivation in seclusion. It was during this time that news spread that the Holy Lady of the Yuan Family broke through to the True Divine Realm, defeating various geniuses and even defeating the Sect Master of a God Sect, shocking the Elemental Star.]


    [Not only the Holy Lady of the Yuan Family stepped into the True Divine Realm with remarkable achievements, the Holy Son of the Zhang Family, and the descendants of major powers such as the Eternal Source Holy Dynasty also sessively entered the True Divine Realm. They started challenging other heroes and conquer their luck, cultivating their Invincible Heart, paving the way to Entering Saint and even the 3rd tier Realms of Dao Verification in the future.]


    [When you heard that these people had broken through to the True Divine Realm and started various fierce battles, you were not surprised. They were all true geniuses, who were all one or two thousand years older than you. When you had just ascended to the Upper Realm, they were already at the Half-step True Lord Realm, so it wasn��t strange for them to break through one after another.]

 Chapter 579 - 182: Breaking through the True Lord! The Undying Strangeness_2

    Chapter 579: Chapter 182: Breaking through the True Lord! The Undying Strangeness_2


    [Of course, for cultivators of the Upper Realm, especially for Void lord and True Lord Realm cultivators, an age of three or four thousand years is actually equivalent to the age of a typical teenager, so they can still be referred to as young geniuses.]


    [It��s just that, cultivators view time differently. Often, hundreds of years pass by in a single period of secluded cultivation.]


    [However, you didn��t pay attention to the First Geniuses of the Primordial Star who had begun to battle fiercely, and instead nned to continue your secluded cultivation, aiming to breakthrough to the True Divine Realm beforeing out of seclusion.]


    [Unfortunately, even though you didn��t want to stir things up, there were others who didn��t respect your wishes. The Yuan Family Holy Lady showed up at the Tao Pce, wanting to challenge you. This left you speechless; she really had a grudge against you. This woman really knew how to hold a grudge.]


    [From your perspective, whether it was thest incarnation or this simtion, it was always the Holy Lady��s brother who initiated the challenge, and then got killed by you within seconds. His copse of the Tao Heart was none of your business. You could only say that his Tao Heart was too fragile; and yet his sister, the Holy Lady, kept seeking opportunities for revenge.]


    [In previous years, you heard of the Holy Lady challenging you many times. However, each time she arrived, you were in seclusion trying to break through to the True Divine Realm, hence she was always left disappointed. This time, she probably heard of your exit from seclusion and arrived shortly after your breakthrough.]


    [In response to this, you found her to be annoying, but also aimed to obtain a Sacred Artifact from this unreasonabledy. Therefore, you epted her challenge.]


    [Then, under the witness of various masters, an earth-shaking battle erupted between you two. Finally, with a relentless mentality, you pushed the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture and the Great Perfection Space-Time Pseudo Law to their extreme. The Yuan Family Holy Lady, who was in the True Divine Realm, was defeated by you who still was only in the Half-step True Lord Realm.]


    [After being defeated by you who was still a step behind in the Cultivation Realm, the Yuan Family Holy Lady lost a Sacred Artifact and was somewhat dispirited. Her Tao Heart was on the brink of shattering, and the Yuan Family felt the pain of the loss deeply. As for the Master of Tao Pce, he wasughed heartily.]


    [When the result of the battle spread, the entire Elemental Ancient Star was shocked. After all, mastering the Time-Space Pseudo Law at the Half-step True Lord Realm is an unthinkable feat that adds to the terrifying nature of the whole ordeal. Furthermore, defeating the Yuan Family Holy Lady who was a True Lord, is even more absurd.]


    [This battle directly established your title as the First Heaven��s Proud Genius and the strongest in the same cultivation level of the Elemental Ancient Star. The other geniuses of the Elemental Ancient Star had to admit defeat in silence.]


    [You, however, did not pay attention to the waves caused in the outer world. You did not have the idea of causing further chaos outside, but instead chose to go into seclusion again, continuing your attempt to break through to the True Divine Realm and build your own Divine tform.]


    [In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. You came out of seclusion after sessfully breaking through to the True Divine Realm, and faced an extremely terrifying Heavenly Tribtion.]


    [Despite this, you had no fear, and with your overwhelming power, you crossed the tribtion, sessfully stepping into the True Divine Realm, bing a True Lord, and can now be considered a real powerhouse in the current Upper Realm.]


    [After all, the Masters of various divine sects are only of the True Divine Realm, and you have now reached this level, with cultivation no weaker than them. The people of the same generation as you have only reached this level after thousands of years of cultivation.]


    [After your breakthrough, the powerhouses of Tao Pce were all congratting you, and you were very happy. It was at this moment that a horrifying wave of pressure swept over the entire Elemental Ancient Star, causing the entire star to tremble.]


    [This terrifying pressure didn��t target the other forces and living beings of the Elemental Ancient Star, but solely targeted the Tao Pce. Therefore, the Emperor Force of Tao Pce was startled and revived, resisting this terrifying pressure.]


    [In addition to this, the self-titled ancestors of Tao Pce who were sealed within the divine source were also awakened, breaking out of the divine source, they rushed out, wielding the Emperor Force to confront the source of this pressure.]


    [Seeing this scene shocked you to the core. You never expected such a terrifying enemy to descend, targeting the Tao Pce. However, you recalled from your previous incarnation and this simtion that the Tao Pce still existed hundreds of yearster. Therefore, you believed that nothing major would happen, and Tao Pce should be able to survive this cmity.]


    [However, you had thought too optimistically. The ancestors of Tao Pce emerged, wielding the Emperor Force to confront the Mysterious Powerhouse in the universe. Unexpectedly, they were killed in one fell swoop, unable to even protect himself with the Emperor Force.]


    [Then, you were captured by a terrifying force. After you were abducted, you were directly refined by them. Apparently, you were their target all along.]


    [During your tribtion, the aura of your Time-Space Body was exposed, detected by this terrifying powerhouse. Hence, he took interest in the original source of your Time-Space Body. Such a physique was greatly beneficial for him.]


    [You knew all too well that there was no chance of survival in front of such power, and therefore, chose not to use the Rebirth tally to revive, so as not to give them another opportunity to refine you.]


    [Because of your death, this simtion ends��.]


    ��..


    As the text simtion came to an end here, many images and cultivation realizations appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, and his view also changed.


    He found himself in a secluded ce, where an indistinct, terrifying powerhouse was refining him, absorbing the core of his Time-Space Body.


    ��This guy, he even managed to fling away the Emperor��s Force, and defeat the self-titled ancestors of Tao Pce with ease. What level of terrifying cultivation has he reached?��

 Chapter 580 - 182: Breaking through the True Lord! The Undying Strangeness_3

    Chapter 580: Chapter 182: Breaking through the True Lord! The Undying Strangeness_3


    Wang Ping silently looked at this powerful figure, feeling amazed in his heart.


    ��However, it is the Last Dharma Age now. If he possesses such terrifying strength, it��s probably because he had such cultivation a hundred thousand years ago. For this kind of strong person, living for one hundred thousand years may be quite easy.��


    Wang Ping made another spection.


    At the same time, he felt somewhat troubled.


    He never expected his Time-Space Body to be so attractive to these old monsters. It made this powerful person ignore the Imperial Force��s Might, forcibly attacking the Tao Pce and abducting him for refining.


    ��However, considering the uniqueness of the Time-Space Body, this may be normal. It seems I have to be more careful in the future. I can��t just expose my physique. Of course, the reason for this situation is probably because of the Heavenly Tribtion. This strong person sensed me when I used the power of Time-Space Body while going through the tribtion and polished it.��


    ��Otherwise, he would havee earlier, no need to wait. Besides, there��s also the possibility that the Divine World just happened to cross the Elemental Star and discovered my Time-Space Body. If that��s the case, I��m really unfortunate.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin, thinking to himself.


    As Wang Ping was thinking, his consciousness flickered, and his vision shifted back to Zhang Hu��s world.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards:


    ��. 1st tier True Divine Realm cultivation.


    ��. Purple Talent: Endless de.


    ��. Life-bound Divine Artifact (Superior Divine Artifact Tier).


    ��. Yuan Family Holy Artifact.


    ��. Demonic Heavenly Stone.��


    ��This Purple Talent really has no presence.��


    Wang Ping looked at the reward list and couldn��t help butin.


    Of course, Wang Ping knew that the reason why this Purple Talent was inconspicuous was that he had too few battles in the simtion.


    More precisely, there were too few life-and-death battles that pushed him to the limit.


    Otherwise, it would have been a key plot point during the simtion.


    As for whether the battle with the Yuan Family Holy Lady triggered the effect of Purple Talent: Endless de, it was unknown.


    ��As usual, don��t pick a reward first. Simte it to learn more about the strange situation before making a decision.��


    Wang Ping collected his thoughts and secretly thought to himself in his heart.


    With his current strength, as long as he doesn��t encounter a strange big boss, it��s easy to deal with the neers in the chat group.


    There is no reason other than having enough strength and information superiority to encounter strangeness and crush it casually.


    Moreover, in Wang Ping��s view, the strange that would run to such a weak world couldn��t be anything remarkable.


    This mission should not be difficult.


    ��System, I want to start the free simtion.��


    Wang Ping quietly said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor starting, free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    Then, Wang Ping felt his consciousness shift as he entered the immersive simtion state.


    ��System, fast-forward for me.��


    Wang Ping said again.


    ��Ding, fast forwarding����


    The system��s voice rang out again, and the luminescent screen appeared, with familiar text emerging.


    [On the first day, you chose to start taking action. Your approach was very straightforward�Cdirectly covering the world with your divine sense, trying to find the unusual being by brute force. However, you didn��t find anything abnormal.]


    [In response, you began to search even more aggressively. That is, you simply blew up the entire world.]


    [However, you were surprised to find that you still didn��t hear the Group Taskpletion prompt. This made you instantly realize that the strange being was not in the lower realm, but in the Divine World.]


    [For this reason, after sensing the connection between the lower realm and the Divine World, you didn��t hesitate to take Cai Yonglong and others with you, tearing through the void and forcibly entering the Divine World.]


    [When you arrived in the Divine World, you discovered that it had changed drastically. You didn��t sense the auras of many gods, only one deity. This aura was bright and evil, giving a very contradictory feeling.]


    [At this, you immediately concluded that it was the aura of the Light Lord God, who had been possessed by the strange being. The strange being who possessed the Light Lord God directly destroyed all the other gods, devouring them.]


    [At this moment, the aura of the Light Lord God has be incredibly strong. Even you are surprised by the aura of the Light Lord God now.]


    [In your view, without being possessed, the Light Lord God��s strength would only reach the Nirvana Boundary at most. However, the current Light Lord God has reached the level of Void Divine Realm, which is a terrifying increase in power.]


    [As you sensed the strength and weakness of the strange being, its arrival didn��t surprise it. Instead, it weed you and Cai Yonglong, which surprised everyone and made you frown.]


    [To be honest, you were surprised by the strange being��s reaction, but not particrly shocked. Since there have been strange beings in this world and the Light Lord God has cooperated with them, knowing that they havee to participate on a mission means the world has been protected. The appearance of the strange would naturally trigger the world��s self-saving response and ask for help from the outer world.]


    [You didn��t waste words with the strange being and directly broke out into an astonishing battle. You easily defeated the strange being. Although it was powerful, it was just a Void Divine Realm level being. For you now, it wasn��t anything special.]

 Chapter 581: 182: Breaking through the True God! The Undying Weird_4

    Chapter 581: Chapter 182: Breaking through the True God! The Undying Weird_4


    ��After all, although your cultivation is only 1st tier Void Divine Realm, your other aspects are much more advanced, and your strength far exceeds the average Void Divine Realm.��


    ��Yet, something serious has happened. Strangely, after you��ve killed him her it, they resurrected again. And this time, its power has be stronger. You once again fought against her it in a great battle, and you killed it again.��


    ��However, once again, strangely, they have revived again, its power once again greatly advanced, reaching the level of a 7th-Tier Void Divine Realm. You��re suspicious that if you kill it one more time, its power might possibly surpass yours.��


    ��It turns out, this strangeness can grow stronger each time they are killed. When you ascended to the Upper Realm, the lower realm that you destroyed was left with no followers, there were also no other lives left in the Divine World. In other words, they did not resurrect through their followers.��


    ��Therefore, you can only specte that its resurrection has a limit, or to be more precise, its resurrection skill has a limit. Only when you destroy it with a force far beyond its maximum endurance will it possibly diepletely.��


    ��But judging from previous battles, you obviously do not possess such a high power that overwhelms its endurance limit. After all, you used all your strength at the beginning but it still managed to resurrect.��


    ��As for you killing it again, taking a risk on the number of its resurrections, it��s too risky. Hence, you could only think of one solution: having Lin Yuanyuan forcibly overrun the hell out of it.��


    ��This is also your repeated solution to deal with strangeness. It can be said that Lin Yuanyuan has be a special weapon against strangeness.��


    ��Immediately, you explode with a time-space divine skill and forcibly control it. Then, you order Lin Yuanyuan to forcefully possess the body of the Light Lord God��s strangeness.��


    ��However, something that silenced you guys urred. The Light Lord God, obviously a male god, turned out to be a female body once undressed. Out of mockery, the strangeness implied that you already killed one of its kind with this method and questioned whether you thought it would fall for it again?��


    ��Actually, there is a simple way to defeat Lin Yuanyuan��s power. That is, if the target turns into a woman, the usual contact can��t happen. Additionally, cutting off the root of troubles, severing lust, physiological instincts, and the like can also avoid being controlled and killed.��<div>


    ��Seeing that the direct approach didn��t work, a helpless Lin Yuanyuan encountered this situation for the first time. Cai Yonglong, Fang Yun, Wu Jun, and other people were also dumbfounded, not expecting such a thing to happen.��


    ��Next, you ordered Wu Jun to activate the potential for a positive oue and try to solve the strange problem.��


    ��Hearing your words, Wu Jun was not hesitant at all and activated his power. Then, under the bewildered and horrified gaze of the strangeness, his body turned into ashes, and he diedpletely.��


    ��After the strangeness died, you received a Group Task notification, dering that you havepleted the group task. At this, you were a bit speechless, not expecting that after a hard fight and having it under control, Wu Jun simply triggered an instant-death possibility. That is actually quite horrifying.��


    ��However, this kind of strategy does not count as a regr method and won��t be a great help to kill the strangeness in reality. After all, Wu Jun activated this feature in the simtion, but that might not necessarily be the case in reality.��


    ��Because youpleted the group task, you chose to actively exit the simtion.��


    ��Due to your choice, the simtion now ends��..��


    ��


    With the end of the text simtion, many images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind. He then exited the simtion state, and his view returned to the private room.


    ��Mr.Wang, how did it go?��


    Seeing Wang change his expression, Lin Yuanyuan was the first to ask.


    ��The situation is a bit tricky.��


    Wang Ping said with a furrowed brow.


    Hearing this, everyone��s expression became slightly serious.


    Mr.Wang is now a Void Divine Realm Master.


    If even Mr.Wang is saying it��s a bit tricky, it means that this strangeness isn��t straightforward��it is likely to be more troublesome than those they��ve dealt with before.


    Wang Ping nced at everyone, didn��t waste any time, and directly ryed the simtion content.


    After listening to it, everyone exchanged looks of wonder.


    This strangeness is actually aware that they areing and even defended against Lin Yuanyuan��s ability. It��s rather horrifying.��<div>


    ��Mr.Wang, is it possible that this strangeness is fishing? The developments during the simtion may not necessarily be urate, just like what happened in Wu Yueming��s world before����


    Cai Yonglong couldn��t help but send Wang Ping a message.


    He knew that Wang Ping��s life simtor could not simte the circumstances of the All Heavens.


    If they were to go over now and another strangeness appears, then it would be troublesome.<div>


    ��I also thought of this possibility, so I��m a bit worried.��


    Wang Ping replied with a scowling face.


    Even though no other strangeness appears in the simtor, that does not mean they won��t appear in reality.


    It��s possible that the stranger is on his way and can break into this world at any time.


    If that��s the case, there��s still the possibility of their team being wiped out.��


    ��Relying on Wu Jun��s golden finger��s strategy is not steady at all. So, what should we do? This strangeness may not have any dangerous abilities, but it revives every time it gets killed and even gets stronger, it��s also quite a headache.��


    Zhang Hu said with a bit of a headache.


    ��Don��t rush. Let me try again.��

 Chapter 582: 182: Breakthrough True Lord! The Undying Weirdness_5

    Chapter 582: Chapter 182: Breakthrough True Lord! The Undying Weirdness_5


    Wang Ping shook his head, closing his eyes once again.


    Seeing this, everyone else also quieted down.


    ��System, I want to undergo a free simtion,�� Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion starting.��


    The system��s voice echoed once more, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, and he reentered the immersive simtion state.


    ��System, fast-forward for me,�� Wang Ping instructed.


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding����


    The system��s voice echoed once more, the luminescent screen appeared, and words emerged.


    ��[On the first day, you moved once again. But this time, you didn��t annihte the lower realm. Instead, you went straight to the upper realm. When you arrived, you found the trickster who had been waiting for you.]��


    ��[This time, you didn��t intend to kill the trickster, but used your powers to seal him away. However, even without killing him, the trickster��s power continued to grow steadily.]��


    ��[Clearly, the trickster has another ability, which is to grow stronger through the power of belief. And because he had devoured other deities, all the faith of the lower realm belonged solely to him.]��<div>


    ��[For this reason, you frowned, annihted the lower realm, and then the trickster��s power stopped growing. However, he still mocked you, for you couldn��t kill him.]��


    ��[To this, you didn��t bother to argue and simply let Wu Jun use the power of the Golden Finger. But this time, Wu Jun��s Golden Finger didn��t trigger an instant death effect, didn��t kill the trickster, but instead resurrected all the gods.]��


    ��[As the gods were resurrected, the trickster��s power weakened significantly. Seeing this, you had to admit that Wu Jun��s Golden Finger was incredibly game-breaking, akin to a wish-fulfilling machine. However, this wish-granting machine was random; anything could happen.]��


    ��[Next, after thinking it over, you attempted to use your strongest secret skill, sacrificing your origin to deal a powerful blow to the weakened trickster. However, after the trickster was killed by you, he resurrected once again.]��


    ��[You��re out of options to deal with him. As a result, you ended the simtion out of frustration. Continuing the simtion was pointless and just a waste of time.]��


    ��.


    ��What a nuisance.��


    Wang Ping sighed while looking at the simtion content.


    The power of the first tier of the Void Divine Realm couldn��t kill this trickster, a fact he had fully realized.


    Which meant, the only way he could enhance hisbat power topletely eliminate the trickster would be by acquiring the rewards from the paid simtion.


    However, as soon as he chose the Cultivation Reward, the price for the paid simtion would skyrocket, making it unbearable.


    After all, going from the first tier of the Void Divine Realm to the first tier of the True Divine Realm, advancing a Great Realm, as well as numerous small realms, the resource consumption required for another paid simtion would make him shudder.


    The scarcity of resources in the Last Dharma Age was known to him through the words of the Master of Tao Pce in the previous paid simtion. He was going to the Upper Realm, and it was uncertain whether he could acquire enough cultivation resources for a paid simtion in a short period.


    ��So, it��s not an option to choose Cultivation. That leaves me with two choices.��


    Wang Ping considered silently.


    Option one was to choose the Sacred Artifact, and option two was the Purple Talent: Endless de.


    By leveraging the power of the Sacred Artifact, he could suppress the trickster.


    If the Purple Talent: Endless de could trigger another critical strike, that would be great.


    If the power of the Sacred Artifact still couldn��tpletely suppress the trickster, then Wang Ping could only retreat.<div>


    The trickster was impossible to kill, and too risky to provoke. He might be baiting them; the situation was just too risky.


    Therefore, he��d be better off retreating to the Purple Spirit Realm to continue strengthening himself through the simtion before dealing with the trickster.


    As for what might happen to Zhang Hu during this period, all Wang Ping could do was to offer him and this world his silent condolences for three seconds.


    ��Mr. Wang, what��s with that pitiful look in your eyes? It��s freaking me out,�� Zhang Hu said, looking slightly terrified under Wang Ping��s gaze.<div>


    ��No big deal, you just have to move,�� Wang Pingforted Zhang Hu, responding.


    ��Uh��.Damn!�� Zhang Hu��s face darkened, realizing that the situation was probably grim.


    Wang Ping didn��t hide anything and recounted the situation.


    Everyone looked at each other with consternation.


    The trickster��s resurrection ability was outrageous. It seemed impossible to kill him. Now, how to handle this?


    ��Increase yourbat power, try onest time, and if that doesn��t work, we��ll prepare for backup from Chen Si in the group. If even that��s not enough, get ready to retreat,�� Wang Ping swept his gaze over everyone and said candidly.


    Even though he had grown powerful, Wang Ping felt that retreat was not a shameful choice when dealing with a trickster, one��s safety came first.


    ��Uh����I agree.��


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Only Zhang Hu was a bit mncholic.


    This world was quite good. He did not want it to be destroyed.

 Chapter 583: 183: Comprehending the Spatial Laws! Ascending to the Upper Realm (10,000-word grand !)

    Chapter 583: Chapter 183: Comprehending the Spatial Laws! Ascending to the Upper Realm (10,000-word grand chapter!)


    Wang Ping did not continue to pay attention to the crowd, instead he muttered silently in his heart: ��System, I choose ��. Purple Talent: Infinite de and ��. Yuan Family Holy Artifact.��


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt an extremely powerful Sacred Artifact appear in his storage space, which was the Yuan Family Holy Artifact, the weapon of the Saints.


    As for the feeling after receiving the talent, there was nothing special. This talent needed to be triggered during battle, so naturally, there was no possibility of actively using it at ordinary times. It was like a passive skill.


    Next, Wang Ping let out a light breath and prepared to simte again.


    However, this time Wang Ping was considering whether to go for a free simtion or a paid simtion.


    If he went for a paid simtion and managed to refresh a powerful talent, it might be a key factor in breaking the deadlock or give him extra self-protection power when facing a cunning fishing situation.


    In the end, Wang Ping decided to give the paid simtion a try. After all, he still had several opportunities for paid simtions, and using one wouldn��t hurt. It was all for the sake of security.


    ��System, I want to do a paid simtion.��


    After making the decision, Wang Ping spoke in his heart.


    ��Ding, consume 10 jin of lower-tier God��s Source, Life Simtor starts, Talent Refreshing in progress.��


    The voice of the system sounded.<div>


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Purple Talent: Breath Concealment; Red Talent: Bard.��


    Purple Talent��Breath Concealment: With this talent, the host can group-hide the perception of those below the Saint Realm when using it. When in action, even Semi-saints will have difficulty detecting your presence.


    Red Talent��Bard: With this talent, the host will be extremely talented in creating poetry, and chanting poetry in battle can enhancebat power.


    ��Huh, Purple Talent��Breath Concealment, it��s the enhanced version of Red Talent��Breath Concealment, right? Not only is it group concealment, but it��s also difficult for even Semi-saints to detect? That��s pretty good.��


    ��With this talent, if we hide our aura and go to the Divine World to deal with the cunning one, maybe we can catch him off guard and easily eliminate him. That way, even if we get caught fishing, it would be safer with more cunning ones suddenly appearing. After all, as long as we eliminate the cunning one, we will leave without hesitation and not give him any chances to react.��


    ��Of course, this premise is that the power of the Holy Artifact and the Infinite de can truly eliminate the undying cunning one. If they can��t kill it, the Breath Concealment would be useless.��


    Thinking of this, Wang Ping spoke in his heart: ��System, I choose Purple Talent��Breath Concealment.��


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, Life Simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice rang out, and Wang Ping felt a sh before his eyes, knowing that he had entered the immersive simtion state.


    With that, Wang Ping counted silently in his heart: ��System, fast forward for me.��


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding.��


    The system��s voice sounded again, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar text emerged.


    [Day 1, you took action, using Breath Concealment and the Concealment Secret Skill to quietly head to the Divine World.]


    [Because of the double effect of Breath Concealment and the secret skill, the cunning one, who had already set up a sensing divine technique, failed to detect your arrival.]


    [As a result, you found the cunning one who had possessed the Light Lord God and directly used the Holy Artifact to strike him with a thunderous blow.]


    [The power of the Holy Artifact was extremely strong, killing the cunning onepletely. Apparently, the power of the Holy Artifact exceeded the upper limit of this cunning one��s undying ability.]


    [To be precise, it exceeded the current cunning one��s upper limit. If the cunning one��s strength continued to increase, even the power of the Holy Artifact would not be able to kill him. This is because his undying ability��s upper limit increased with his strength, making him extremely difficult to deal with.]


    [After killing the cunning one, you received a group taskpletion prompt and chose to leave this world. Since you chose to leave this world, the simtion ends here.]


    Wang Ping looked at the content of this text simtion and couldn��t help but smile.<div>


    It seemed that the Holy Artifact was effective, directly killing the cunning onepletely.


    Of course, the credit goes to the Life Simtor, otherwise, the cunning one��s power would have been really troublesome, and even the power of the Holy Artifact might not have been useful.


    After all, he wouldn��t hold back in terms of strength, but he wouldn��t use the Holy Artifact as his trump card right away. He would definitely try it out first. Once he tried to kill the cunning one and failed, he wouldn��t be able to kill him again.


    That is to say, ording to the description of the text simtion, the cunning one��s strength just needed to increase a bit, and the Holy Artifact would be useless.<div>


    At this moment, various images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, and he finally exited the simtion state and returned to the private room where Zhang Hu was.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��. Purple Talent��Breath Concealment.


    ��. Red Talent��Bard.


    ��. Ten jin of Lower-tier God��s Source.��


    ��..


    ��System, I choose ��. Purple Talent��Breath Concealment.��


    Wang Ping silently spoke in his heart.


    As he finished speaking, Wang Ping felt that he had gained an additional talent.

 Chapter 641: 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth_2

    Chapter 641: Chapter 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth_2


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the words emerged.


    [On the first day, you took action, using a very crude method, directly using the Sacred Artifact, intending to blow up Hongwu Continent. A terrifying force was brewing, and everyone showed expressions of horror.]


    [And on Hongwu Continent, when the strange saw this scene, he felt his scalp tingling and cursed you as a madman. Then, he wanted to forcibly leave the Hongwu Continent before you destroyed it and flee this world.]


    [As the strange escaped, an anomaly urred, and you easily found the strange��s location, learned his true identity, and then blew him up directly.]


    [Due to the strange��s death, the simtion ends.]


    ��..


    The text simtion stopped here, and many images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, with the strange��s face being particrly clear.


    Then, Wang Ping exited the immersive simtion and returned back to reality.


    ��This time, it was really easy. This strange seems to be just another small figure among the strange ones.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, his gaze flickering.


    His current strength was too powerful that he could directly destroy the world in the simtion, forcing the strange out �C An extremely effective tactic.<div>


    Of course, this might work against weaker strangers but could be suicidal against stronger ones.


    However, there was still hope to force them out, and the goal would be achieved.


    On the contrary, this tactic would not work against particrly weak strange ones.


    Because they don��t have the ability to meet the criteria for destruction and forced withdrawal.


    ��Of course, although he is just a henchman among the strange ones, since he can forcibly leave the ce, it proves that he already has the ability to destroy the Hongwu Continent. I still need to find out what his capabilities are and how he would destroy the Hongwu Continent.��


    Wang Ping thought of this point and closed his eyes again.


    Seeing Wang Ping close his eyes, Lin Yuanyuan knew that he was using his abilities again and continued to wait quietly without asking any questions.


    ��System, I want to start the free simtion.��


    Wang Ping spoke in his heart.


    ��Ding, life simtion started, free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice rang out, and Wang Ping entered the immersive simtion.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared again, and the familiar words floated out.


    [On the first day, you easily found the strange and observed his every move with your divine sense. Because your cultivation level was too high and your divine sense was too strong, the strange did not notice your surveince.]


    [Quickly, you learned what the strange��s ability was. It is Control. This strange can arbitrarily control beings weaker than or equal to himself.]


    [And the being this strange possessed has now reached the Quasi-Immortal Tier. In other words, any character at the Quasi-Immortal tier and below can be controlled by him in an instant.]


    [However, on the Hongwu Continent, there are Void Divine Realm cultivators who have not ascended due to suppressing their cultivation levels. This world is different from the Ten Great Universes, where the upper and lower realms are not so troublesome, and the lower realms can easily contact the upper realms.]


    [Therefore, although the strange can control Quasi-Immortals and those below, he cannot control beings above the Void Divine Realm. Unless his power reaches the caliber of a Void lord, only then can he control them.]


    [Of course, this is already enough for the strange. He can control the life and death of those under his control st his whim. Although he can��t kill Void lords, it��s enough to destroy the living beings of the Hongwu Continent.]


    [It��s just that the strange wants to ughter all the living beings on Hongwu Continent, not even leaving a single survivor, so he hasn��t taken action to destroy these beings yet.]<div>


    [After understanding the whole story, you be serious. The strange��s ability is extremely perverse. He didn��t need to look at any living being but directly made a rule-level judgment. As long as you are weaker than him, you will be controlled by him. It��s too perverse.]


    [Obviously, if this strange grows up, he will be unimaginably terrifying in the future. Therefore, you develop the idea of killing him.]


    [However, you didn��t act immediately, but decided to test something first. You directly caught a Void lord, let Lin Yuanyuan plunder his power, and then Lin Yuanyuan became a Void Divine Realm Master.]


    [After all, Lin Yuanyuan is only at the Quasi-Immortal Tier now, and she can also be controlled by the strange, which is very dangerous.]<div>


    [After making Lin Yuanyuan a Void Divine Realm Master, you forced the strange to activate his ability, killing all those under his control. In an instant, all those controlled by him turned into a blood fog. However, Lin Yuanyuan, who had already be a Void Divine Realm Master, was unharmed.]


    [This made you slightly relieved. You originally thought that once controlled, even if your cultivation level bes higher than the strange��s, something would still go wrong. Now it seems that you were overthinking it. If you��re controlled even after your cultivation improves, that would be too terrifying.]


    [Afterward, you sealed the strange and took Lin Yuanyuan to the upper realm where the Hongwu Continent was located.]


    ��


    ��This strange��s ability is really powerful. I wish I could refresh and obtain a simr talent in the future.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the text simtion, feeling envious.


    With such an ability, he would have as much fighting power as he wanted.

 Chapter 642: 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth_3

    Chapter 642: Chapter 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth_3


    [When you arrived in the Upper Realm, you were immediately surrounded. Many people from various major powers asked about which power��s Flying Immortal you were.]


    [In response, you felt rather perplexed, as this was quite different from the Purple Spirit Realm and Primordial Star. You ignored these people and chose to leave with Lin Yuanyuan.]


    [These Void Divine Realm Masters watched you use Space Divine Skills and were all dumbfounded, not expecting you to be so powerful.]


    [Next, you began to think about how to reasonably obtainrge amounts of mid-tier Divine Source and even top-tier Divine Origin in this world.]


    [First, you gathered some information and found that the territory of this Upper Realm was muchrger than that of the Elemental Star, and the number of Divine Realm Experts, especially the number of God King Realm powerhouses, also far exceeded that of Elemental Star.]


    [In Elemental Star, there were less than a hundred openly known God Monarch Realm experts, while in this Upper Realm, there were tens of thousands of God Monarch Realm powerhouses.]


    [It can only be said that the resources of this world are too rich. Of course, the Elemental Star is just one of the Ancient Stars in the Upper Realm, and if all the cultivators in the entire Upper Realm were counted, the number of God King Realm powerhouses would definitely far exceed this ce.]


    [Then, you discovered that the Saints in this world are really rare. There are only five active Saints in this world, and even if you count those who self-titled themselves as Saints, the number will definitely not exceed ten.]


    [In response, you were quite astonished. However, when you sensed the rules of this world, you gained a deeper understanding of what Alpha meant when he said that the rules of this world were iplete.]


    [The rules manifested in this world were so iplete that they couldn��t even be considered rules anymore, although they were still much stronger than Pseudo Rules, but they were far from reaching the level of your Upper Realm.]


    [To achieve Enlightenment and be a Saint in this world, you think that the Saints of this world must be ruthless.]<div>


    [Finally, you discovered something else. The production of lower and mid-tier Divine Sources in this world is astonishing. However, the top-tier Divine Origin that can only be used by those who reach the Saint Realm is extremely rare. Every time they appear, it triggers a terrifying battle of life and death among Semi-saints. Sometimes, even Saints would wage wars over them.]


    [In response, you could only shake your head, thinking your main goal this time should still be collecting mid-tier Divine Sources.]


    [Afterwards, you thought about it and decided to take action. You went directly to the auction held by Wood Pce, the strongest power in the eastern Upper Realm, nning to show off your Sacred Artifact and see if you could draw any fish in.]


    [However, something unexpected happened. Your Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth was triggered again. Soon after, a terrifying omen soared into the sky in the eastern Upper Realm, attracting the attention of many cultivators in this world, including you, who tore space apart and headed there.]


    [When you arrived, you saw a never-ending Divine Origin Mine, with countless lower-tier God��s Source, many mid-tier Divine Sources, and even some top-tier Divine Origins emitting a crystal-like luster, with quite a few in number.]


    [This sight made your eyes burn with desire. If you could mine the entire Divine Origin Mine, you would have nock of resources for a long time, at least enough to support you until you reached the Saint Realm��s estimated expenses.]


    [Although it is said that by the time you reach the Saint Realm, the mid-tier Divine Sources might no longer be useful, you don��t want to think so much for now, and n to get your hands on these Divine Sources first.]


    [Just as you were about to take action on the Divine Sources, a series of powerful cultivators appeared, all of them being at least God Monarch Realm masters, and even Semi-saints were among them.]


    [You ignored them, acting forcefully. Seeing this, the cultivators were furious and directlyunched an attack on you.]


    [Facing these attacks, you were fearless. Your Divine Skills erupted, fighting against multiple enemies and repelling all of them. Even with the Semi-saints leading the charge, they were still swept aside by you.]


    [You also found that thebat power of this group of cultivators seemed to be much weaker than those from the major powers in Elemental Star. After some careful thinking, you figured out the reason.]


    [The strongest beings in this world were Saints. It was estimated that Holy tier Cultivation Methods and Divine Skills were unattainable for them. They couldn��tpare to the Holy Lands and big families in Elemental Star, especially to the Tao Pce, which possesses Emperor Scriptures.]


    [Seeing you defeat numerous cultivators by yourself, even sweeping away Semi-saints, everyone present was shocked, not expecting a Peak of God King Realm cultivator like you to be so powerful.]


    [Soon, someone eximed in surprise, noticing that you were holding a Sacred Artifact. Their eyes burned with desire, especially the Semi-saints, who wished they could use Secret Skills to increase their strength and snatch the Sacred Artifact from your hands.]


    [It was then that a Saint descended. The Saint saw that the Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills you practiced were extraordinary and asked you to hand them over along with the Sacred Artifact, promising that he would spare your life.]


    [In response, you showed disdain. You found that this so-called Saint was much weaker than the Saints in your memory. Although they were both Saints, the Divine power was much weaker, and the rules intertwined around him were also iplete.]

 Chapter 586: 183: Comprehending Spatial Laws! Ascending to the Upper Realm (10,000-word Chapter!)_4

    Chapter 586: Chapter 183: Comprehending Spatial Laws! Ascending to the Upper Realm (10,000-word Chapter!)_4


    Wang Ping stroked his chin and pondered for a moment.


    ��What a pity. Even so, I can��t possibly choose this shitty talent. If I choose it in real life, it will affect my personality, and actually dying when courting death is not worth it.��


    As Wang Ping sighed, many scenes and cultivation insights appeared in his mind, and eventually, he returned to the real world.


    At the same time, the system��s voice also sounded.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, Host can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��. A random Lower-tier Divine Artifact.


    ��. Red Talent�� Little Death-Seeking Expert.


    ��. True Immortal Star Flower.��


    ��This reward really sucks.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help butin as he looked at the rewards.


    Then, he chose the True Immortal Star Flower, a treasure that could help True Lords raise their realm without side effects.<div>


    After getting the treasure, Wang Ping started another simtion.


    However, something that left Wang Ping speechless happened.


    In the following talent draws, all he got were trash talents, all kinds of bizarre talents and bizarre ways of death.


    This reminded Wang Ping of a simr situation that had happened before.


    After getting awesome talents, all the rest were trash, reaching the peak level of bad luck.


    The refreshed rewards were also trashy.


    This time, it was the same, refreshing a bunch of Lower-tier Divine Artifacts was useless.


    The only useful one was his Middle-tier life-bound Divine Artifact.


    ��Sigh, the side effect of continuously getting gold and purple talents is really headache-inducing. However, if I don��t have a few waves of bad luck, this bad luck won��t pass. Now there��s only one chance left for a life simtion, and I can only dy it for a while.��


    Wang Ping felt a little helpless.


    ��After this simtion, I can only go to the Upper Realm. I hope nothing bad happens. Otherwise, I��ll have to rely on the traditional way of escaping through the chat group.��


    Wang Ping murmured, thinking somewhat resignedly.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    During these three months, Wang Ping had been silently cultivating,pleting Group Tasks, and umting luck.


    During these three months, the group was as turbulent as ever.


    Wang Ping also controlled Xu Yi and focused on training Zhang Haoran.


    It had to be said that thebination of Zhang Haoran and Xu Yi��s golden fingers was indeed interesting.


    Double enhancement directly increased Wang Ping��s life-bound Divine Artifact eightfold.


    Then, Zhang Haoran��s golden finger merged them, forcibly fusing the Mid-tier Divine Artifacts into a Top-tier Divine Artifact.<div>


    A Top-tier Divine Artifact, a weapon that could only be nurtured by powerful God Monarch Realm powerhouses.


    As a result, Wang Ping, a Void Lord, directly owned one.


    Of course, the reason why Xu Yi could enhance and Zhang Haoran could fuse into a Top-tier Divine Artifact was that Wang Ping had strengthened their golden fingers and increased their limits.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for the initial golden fingers to enhance and fuse Divine Artifacts.<div>


    Apart from enhancing resources and fusing high-level resources, the strength of the people in the group also changed drastically.


    Zhang Jun went to the Purple Spirit Realm to kill people.


    After being taken on a ride, he directly soared to the Quasi-Emperor Tier.


    Chen Yao, who had traded resources with Wang Ping, had also rapidly upgraded to the Emperor Tier.


    That was also when Wang Ping had depleted his divine source.


    If he had given Chen Yao some divine source, she would have been able to continue to get stronger; reaching the Quasi-Immortal or even Void Divine Realm wouldn��t be difficult.


    As for the other group members, they had also be stronger. Even if they couldn��t reach the sky with their golden fingers, they could quickly improve their strength with Lin Yuanyuan��s empowerment.


    It could only be said that after Wang Ping began to vigorously train other group members, and the group members began to cooperate with each other, the brilliance of their golden fingers finally burst forth.


    ��..


    ��Next, I should do the final simtion, hoping to refresh some normal talents. I am really fed up with bizarre talents.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    He didn��t even dare to look forward to gold talents again. He just hoped for normal talents.


    Thest simtion must make his strength improve a bit more.<div>


    Otherwise, he would feel uneasy upon entering the Upper Realm.


    ��System, I want to do a Paid Simtion.��


    As thoughts flowed, Wang Ping said in the depths of his heart.


    ��Ding, consuming 10 jin of Lower-tier God��s Source. Life Simtor is activated, Talent Refresh is in progress����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions on refreshing Purple Talent��Nullification of Divine Skills; Green Talent�� Leg Technique Genius.��


    Purple Talent��Nullification of Divine Skills: This talent can neutralize the divine skills cast by a specific target. This is a special talent, using it once consumes a 100-year lifespan, and the cooldown time is one year. It can be used against powerhouses above the God Monarch Realm.


    ��Finally refreshed a normal talent, and it��s even purple-tier! Moreover, this talent is quite interesting.��


    Wang Ping looked at the refreshed talent, finally letting out a sigh of relief and showing a smile.


    Not a bizarre talent, and a talent with great practical use, this indicated that his luck finally returned a bit.


    Divine skill Neutralization, this talent can be used not only in battles among the same realm but also in cross-level battles.


    For example, a powerhouse with significantly higher cultivation than him, using a divine skill arrogantly, preparing to fiercely kill him, suddenly finds that the divine skill cannot be used. This would definitely be a bewildering situation.


    At this moment, Wang Ping would have already charged up and directly give the powerhouse a fierce hit. Even if the opponent��s cultivation was much higher than his, the opponent would certainly be at least crippled if not dead due to the surprise attack.<div>

 Chapter 644 - 193: Blow up the saint! So rich it’s overflowing_5

    Chapter 644: Chapter 193: Blow up the saint! So rich it��s overflowing_5


    [Because of your return, the simtion ends now.]


    ��..


    The text simtion stopped here. Wang Ping felt a slight sway of his consciousness and returned to the real world.


    ��Uh��.��


    Wang Ping��s expression was subtly strange.


    It seems I��ve overdone it, and was kicked out of this world.


    ��Mr.Wang, how did it go? Was the Guise too difficult to handle?��


    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Wang Ping��splicated expression and could not help but ask with worry.


    ��Handling Guise was effortless�� But we don��t need to deal with him now.��


    Wang Ping replied, shaking his head.


    ��What do you mean?��


    Lin Yuanyuan looked puzzled.


    ��Let��s first gather some resources from the Upper Realm. Maybe this time, you can be a holy person.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, saying this with a smile.


    ��H-Holy person?!��


    Lin Yuanyuan was stunned after blinking her eyes.


    Even Mr.Wang is not a holy person, right? Thest time he showed off his cultivation, it was only at the True Divine Realm, with only thebat power of the God Monarch Realm.


    Can she really be a holy person just like that? Lin Yuanyuan��s brain seemed to short circuit with disbelief.


    ��The holy people of this world are weak. I can suppress them and let you drain them.��


    Wang Ping was quite casual about his ns, as he looked towards Lin Yuanyuan.


    ��!!!!!��


    Lin Yuanyuan was once again shocked at Wang Ping��s words.


    Holy people are weak?


    Suppress a holy person?


    Dumbfounded, Lin Yuanyuan could only say: ��Can it really be done?��


    ��Of course. Killing a holy person is not a big deal. But to suppress him with my own power is a bit difficult, I need exterior help.��


    Wang Ping said casually.


    As long as he used the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, suppressing the inferior version of the holy person in this world would be a breeze.


    Then, after letting Lin Yuanyuan drain him, she would be the second most powerful member of the chat group, only after him.


    Maybe she would be able to lend him some assistance soon.


    After all, having reached the strength of holy people, although a basic-level holy person, it is more than enough. With Lin Yuanyuan��s abilities, the snowball effect would be elerating.


    ��Mr.Wang, you��re so powerful!��


    Lin Yuanyuan was excitedly clenched her fists.


    She originally thought her gain this time was to reach the God Monarch Realm. She didn��t expect it to be a holy person.


    This was really taking off.


    Indeed, stick close to Mr.Wang and her strength will surge dramatically!


    ��Don��t get too excited, we need to take action now. First, seal Guise to a point where we can kill him at any moment. Then we head for the Upper Realm.��


    Wang Ping patted Lin Yuanyuan��s shoulder, signaling her not to get overly excited.


    Once Lin Yuanyuan calmed down, Wang Ping started to act with Lin Yuanyuan.


    Soon, Wang Ping found the Guise in the lower realm and suppressed him and sealed him, just like he did in the simtion.


    Under Wang Ping��s series of operations, Guise did not even have time to react, and was sealed and fell into a deep sleep, ready to be killed by Wang Ping at any moment.


    Then, Wang Ping directly opened the Upper Realm Channel and took Lin Yuanyuan to the Upper Realm.


    The subsequent discovery was slightly different from the life simtion, but not much. Wang Ping still received invitations from various forces, just three months ahead of schedule.


    During these three months, Wang Ping walked around this world with Lin Yuanyuan, seizing a wicked cultivator at the peak of the God Monarch Realm for Lin Yuanyuan to seize power from.


    After all, without the cultivation of the God Monarch Realm Great Perfection, even Wang Ping would find it challenging to suppress the holy people using the Supreme Artifact. Even the aura and immense power of the holy people would be enough to obliterate Lin Yuanyuan.


    ��What a pity. The rules of this world are iplete, which affects my cultivation. Although I can cultivate to the Semi-Saint and even Saint level in this world, which is much easier than in my realm, the foundation of this sanctification is too weak and will affect my future path of cultivation.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, shook his head, andpletely gave up the n to cultivate in this world.


    Then, Wang Ping looked into the distance.


    Just as Wang Ping looked into the distance, a streak of violet light ascended into the sky, breaking through the clouds. The terrifying energy created an amazing spectacle, stirring countless cultivators and drawing them over instantly.


    Wang Ping too stood up, his face beaming with a smile.


    Although he knew the location of the divine source mine deep underground, he was intentionally waiting for this moment.


    After all, how else would he fish for thew to lure out the holy people?


    Without fishing for thew, how could he kill a bunch of people reasonably and gain more benefits?


    ��Let��s go.��


    Then, after saying these words to Lin Yuanyuan, Wang Ping used the Space Divine Skills to disappear from the spot with Lin Yuanyuan.


    The next moment, Wang Ping and Lin Yuanyuan appeared above the Divine Source Mine, overlooking the vast mine filled with immense energy.


    Shortly after Wang Ping and Lin Yuanyuan appeared, powerful cultivators started to arrive in session.


    Just like in the life simtion, they were all gods, and even half saints.


    All of them greedily eyed the divine source veins, itching to dig them all up straight away.


    With so many divine sources, they are enough to turn their forces into hegemony-level powers, and it��s an inexhaustible supply.

 Chapter 588: 183: Comprehending Spatial Laws! Ascending to the Upper Realm (10,000-word Chapter!)_6

    Chapter 588: Chapter 183: Comprehending Spatial Laws! Ascending to the Upper Realm (10,000-word Chapter!)_6


    ��[Due to your choice, this simtion ends��]


    ��..


    With the text simtion concluded, many visions and cultivation realizations appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, leaving him speechless.


    ��This terrifying powerhouse is too cunning, hiding right on the Elemental Star. It seems like I��ll have to leave the Elemental Star next time I break through a great realm. I simply refuse to believe that there��s such a terrifying powerhouse on every ancient star,��


    Wang Ping grumbled a bit.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. Host can select two from the following rewards:


    ��. First-tier True Divine Realm cultivation.


    ��. Purple Talent��Nullification of Divine Skills.


    ��. Primordial Divine Minerals.


    ��. Demonic Heavenly Stone.


    ��. Random Divine Artifact.��<div>


    ��.


    ��Without divine sources to facilitate my simtions, I have no choice but to go to the Upper Realm. However, going to the Upper Realm in reality isn��t the same as in a simtion and carries some risks. Therefore, choosing to enhance my cultivation is important.��


    Wang Ping was a bit indecisive, looking at this round of rewards.


    But, if he chose cultivation, his ensuing simtion expenses would only increase, making it a headache for him.


    ��I can earn more divine sources, but keeping alive is what truly matters.��


    Wang Ping made his choice.


    Although Sacred Artifacts are powerful, you need a strong cultivation to unleash their true power. Being in the first-tier of the Void Divine Realm is just too weak. If I had True Divine Realm cultivation, thenbined with Sacred Artifacts and various methods, I would be capable of contending against those at the Great Perfection in True Divine Realm or even Half-step God Lord Realm powerhouses.


    With this level of fighting capability, even if unexpected situations arise in the Upper Realm, I wouldn��t be left helpless.


    Additionally, possessing this level of power, attaining divine sources wouldn��t be too difficult.


    ��System, I choose ��. True Divine Realm cultivation and ��. Nullification of Divine Skills.��


    Wang Ping silently decided in his mind.


    ��Ding, reward selection sessful.��


    The voice of the system rang out.


    Then Wang Ping felt his cultivation soar at an unimaginable pace.


    4th tier Void Divine Realm!


    7th tier Void Divine Realm!


    Great Perfection of the Void Divine Realm!


    Half-step True Lord!


    After that, a Divine tform appeared in his Sea of Consciousness, and his cultivation reached the level of True Divine Realm.<div>


    An aura of terrifying divine power spread out.


    However, Wang Ping could clearly feel the resistance from the Purple Spirit Realm and adverse reactions from his body.


    Obviously, it was the rules of the Upper Realm suppressing him.


    In the Lower Realm, anyone stronger than a third-tier Void Divine Realm powerhouse is not permitted, they must seal their cultivation if it��s too high.<div>


    As a result, Wang Ping chose without hesitation to seal his own cultivation.


    After that, the adverse reaction finally faded away.


    In the next month, after leaving some back up ns in the Lower Realm, Wang Ping chose to ascend.


    The ascension pir of light that pierced the sky appeared and shocked all the cultivators in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    They did not expect that after many years, another person had reached the Void Divine Realm and was ascension to the Upper Realm.


    The rulers all felt great envy.


    Within the Eternal Frozen Land, Ji Bingyan also sensed all this, making her heart very restless.


    ording to the information she knew, there should still be one divine source left in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    This divine source could only allow a single person to break through to the Void Divine Realm and then ascend to the Upper Realm.


    If someone is ascending now, does it mean that Wang Ping had found that divine source first?


    ��..


    While the people in the Lower Realm were in unrest, Wang Ping swiftly disappeared, being led to the Upper Realm.


    All the way, Wang Ping could sense the space��s power outside the ascension channel.<div>


    This scene had urred many times in the immersive simtion.


    Each time, he reaped considerable benefits.


    After all, the Space Laws here are incredibly concentrated and could aid him with cultivation.


    Observing as he did, Wang Ping entered a strange state of enlightenment.


    After who knows how long, Wang Ping opened his eyes, revealing a smile.


    He faintly so much as lifted his hand and the space��s power in the ascension channel began to fluctuate because of it.


    Then, a profound and enigmatic power of Manas emerged around him, the legendary Space Law.


    Yes, during Wang Ping��s enlightenment this time, he was able to realize the true Space Law by leveraging the unique space��s power inside the ascension channel.


    Under normal circumstances, the power of Manas can only be understood by powerhouses of the Saint Realm.


    However, Wang Ping has just reached the True Divine Realm cultivation level, yet he has alreadyprehended the power of Space Law.


    If this were to be known, it would certainly shock many cultivators.


    After all, even in the Upper Realm, this would be considered an incredibly astonishing event.


    Even those prodigious characters like the Emperor��s Child, can, at most,prehend the power of Manas in advance when the cultivation reaches the level of Semi-saint, let alone understanding the power of Manas in the True Divine Realm.<div>


    Moreover, this is the power of Space Law, not an ordinary Manas.


    However, for Wang Ping, this was all very much within expectation.


    After all, Wang Ping had a Life Simtor. It wasn��t just a simple enlightenment that led him to realize the Space Law but the umtion of many simtions.


    He, in essence, hasprehended for over 10,000 years.


    Of course, the reason why this enlightenment was sessful, the bottleneck was broken, and the power of Space Law was realised, was all due to Wang Ping��s upgrades to the True Divine Realm.


    After the cultivation level reached the True Divine Realm, entirely transformed, Wang Ping��sprehension improved a lot; that��s why he couldprehend the space power during the special moment of ascension.


    Otherwise, even for Wang Ping, it would have been quite difficult to enter an enlightened state and truly realize the power of Space Law.


    ��This really is a surprise right after ascension�� Having the power of Space Law, even if I face a God King Realm powerhouse, I can still fight. Even if I can��t win, possessing the power Space Law, if I want to escape, he can��t stop me.��


    ��Now, going to the Upper Realm, I feel extremely secure.��


    Thinking about it, Wang Ping couldn��t help but let the corner of his mouth curl up in satisfaction.


    While Wang Ping was pleased, a bright light appeared, indicating that his ascension was nearing its end, and he was about to reach the Upper Realm.


    As expected, a few secondster, Wang Ping felt like he was thrown out of the ascension channel and arrived in the Upper Realm.


    The Upper Realm��s Spiritual Energy was rich, making Wang Ping feel physically and mentallyfortable.<div>


    Just at that moment, Wang Ping felt that three auras were rapidly approaching from afar.


    Seeing this, Wang Ping shook his head slightly, knowing that those three familiar figures would be here soon.


    However, this time Wang Ping had no intention of seeing them. The space around him distorted as he directly left the area.


    Shortly after Wang Ping left, three figures arrived here in session.������

 Chapter 589: 184: True Divine Realm Great Perfection! Dominating the Upper Realm!

    Chapter 589: Chapter 184: True Divine Realm Great Perfection! Dominating the Upper Realm!


    When the three of them saw that there was no one here, they were all a bit confused.


    Logically, someone who just ascended shouldn��t have recovered so quickly, let alone left so soon.


    At this moment, the pupils of the Void Divine Realm Master from the Green Spirit Divine Sect contracted, as if he had discovered something incredible.


    ��Fluctuations of the Space Law����


    The voice of the Void Divine Realm Expert from the Green Spirit Divine Sect trembled.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two Void Divine Realm experts from the Whiteme Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty were all shocked, and they felt the residual fluctuations of the spacews here, their faces full of astonishment.


    The power of Space Law is something that only a saint can touch.


    In this Last Dharma Age, not to mention saints, even semi-saints are extremely rare powerhouses.


    Now, there were fluctuations in the spacews, does it mean that a saint appeared here just now and took the flying immortal away?


    Thinking of this, the three Void Divine Realm masters here looked at each other, somewhat surprised at the identity of the flying immortal, who was able to have a saint take them away.


    Immediately, they quickly contacted the forces behind them.<div>


    ��


    In the eastern part of the Inner Region, within the White me Divine City belonging to the Whiteme Divine Sect, Wang Ping arrived here.


    ��Upon reaching the True Divine Realm cultivation, my single simtion consumes one hundred kilos of lower-tier divine source, and it��s really expensive enough. Next, how to get arge amount of lower-tier divine source is a problem.��


    Wang Ping nced around at the cultivators in the city, stroking his chin, and began to think.


    Lower-tier divine sources, although precious, are also quite abundant for some God Sects and Holy Lands.


    For example, the Tao Pce took out thousands of kilos of lower-tier god��s source to help Saint Body Wang Ping break through to the Void Divine Realm, which was a big deal.


    In addition, Young Master Mo himself had a hundred kilos of lower-tier divine source.


    ��Whiteme Divine Sect, Green Spirit Divine Sect, North Snow Divine Dynasty, these three great forces of the eastern part of the Inner Region, are sitting on that secret realm, and there must be a lot of lower-tier divine sources. The key is how to get them.��


    Wang Ping had a headache.


    The things on him were undoubtedly extremely rare.


    Either�� it��s like sacred artifacts, Emperor Scriptures, too precious, and as soon as they are taken out, they will definitely be extremely dangerous.


    Or, it��s a few middle and lower-tier divine artifacts.


    It is estimated that the middle and lower-tier divine artifacts won��t sell for a high price.


    After all, middle and lower-tier divine artifacts are used by Void Divine Realm masters or Half-step True Lords, and their value is not high. Whether they can make up the cost of his one or two paid simtions is a question.


    ��I can only sell the lower divine artifacts first, and see if I can sell them for one hundred kilos of lower-tier divine source. Then, use this fee to simte, and see if I can refresh talents that will make me a lot of money. Speaking of which, talents like alchemy and refining have never been refreshed. I hope to refresh a purple, or even gold-tier alchemy or refining talent. In that case, I wouldn��tck divine sources.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, shing various thoughts in his mind, and stepped into the Whiteme Divine Shop belonging to the Whiteme Divine Sect.


    Then, Wang Ping sold the extra lower-tier divine artifacts and middle-tier divine artifacts on his body, and got a total of two hundred and forty kilos of lower-tier divine source.


    Among them, one mid-tier divine artifact was worth two hundred kilos of lower-tier divine source, and the remaining lower-tier divine artifacts only added up to forty kilos of lower-tier divine source, which was too cheap.


    ��In the lower realm, lower-tier divine artifacts are like treasures, but when they reach the upper realm, they are so cheap. It��s really hard to know what to say.��<div>


    Wang Ping sighed slightly.


    It was also thanks to his initial excitement when he obtained the divine artifacts from Ashy me Valley, that he found out that in the Upper Realm, they were just somon.


    It could only be said that the Chi n members who were expelled from the Chi family were living too miserably. Of course, this was only one of the reasons. The main thing was that the Chi n members who went to the Purple Spirit Realm were only a small part of the outcasts from their n.


    ��I have enough chances for two paid simtions, I hope it can give me some surprises. Otherwise, if I want to continue earning god sources, I can only sell some of my self-created cultivation skills and secret skills.��<div>


    Wang Ping let out a sigh, feeling helpless.


    He always felt that along the way, he was either selling something or on the way to buy something.


    Next, Wang Ping found an inn to stay in, arranged for the array, and then said in his heart: ��System, I want to carry out a paid simtion.��


    ��Ding, consuming one hundred kilos of lower-tier divine source, Life Simtor starts, Talent Refresh in progress����


    The voice of the system sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth; Blue Talent: Sage Mode.��


    Purple Talent �� Rolling Wealth: With this talent, the host��s fortune will be enhanced.


    Blue Talent �� Sage Mode: With this talent, the host will avoid women and enter a saintly mode, and the cultivating speed will be rtively increased.


    ��Uh, this is really like calling Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive. I want to earn divine sources, and the result is a Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth, which is interesting.��


    Wang Ping looked at the talents refreshed this time, and couldn��t help but smile.


    With this Purple Talent, he should be able to make a lot of divine sources, right? In that case, he would befortable.


    As for this Blue Talent: Sage Mode, it��s a bit spoof-like.


    Pity that it��s just a blue talent, otherwise, it would be quite useful, and could help him quickly improve his cultivation.<div>

 Chapter 590: 184: The Great Perfection of the True Divine Realm! Dominating the Upper World_2

    Chapter 590: Chapter 184: The Great Perfection of the True Divine Realm! Dominating the Upper World_2


    ��System, I choose Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping felt his consciousness flicker, knowing that he had entered the immersive simtion state.


    ��System, fast forward for me.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, fast forwarding��.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and the luminescent screen appeared, with familiar texts also emerging.


    [Day One, you choose to cultivate and n to go to the Tao Pce the next day.]


    [Day Two, when you prepare to leave for the Tao Pce, you hear the news that an ancient tomb of a God Monarch Realm powerhouse has been discovered in the eastern part of the Inner Region. Many strong people have already gone there, nning to break the seal of the ancient tomb and enter it to seek opportunities.]


    [After hearing this news, you are somewhat surprised. After all, in your memory, there shouldn��t be any God Monarch Realm powerhouse��s ancient tomb at this time. Soon, youe to your senses, guessing that this should be the effect of Purple Talent��Rolling Wealth.��<div>


    [At this, your mood is subtle, always feeling like you��ve experienced the Heavenly Tao��s prepared opportunities and rewards for you.]


    [After calming your mind, you choose to set off to the ancient tomb of the God Monarch Realm powerhouse, seeking to fight for the opportunities inside and gain more divine source. Although an ancient tomb of a God Monarch Realm powerhouse might not have many good things in it, for a poor person like you, it��s definitely still quite good.]


    [When you arrive at the ancient tomb of the God Monarch Realm powerhouse, you find that there are already many cultivators here. People from Whiteme Divine Sect, Green Spirit Divine Sect, and North Snow Divine Dynasty have also arrived here. Even the God Monarch Realm ancestors of the Three Great Forces appear here, wanting to join forces to break the seal of the ancient tomb.]


    [After you arrive, you quietly observe, without any intention of revealing yourself. Due to the effect of your Purple Talent��Aura Concealment and Secret Skill, no one can detect you, even the God Monarch Realm powerhouses.]


    [If you use Space Law to hide yourself, even a Semi-saint wouldn��t be able to find you. It can be said that now, as long as you don��t court death, you naturally stand on an invincible ground.]


    [Not long after, the ancient tomb of the God Monarch Realm powerhouse is opened, and many cultivators want to enter it. However, they are jointly driven back by the God Monarch Realm ancestors of the Three Great Forces, coldly snorting and letting them leave, not allowing them to enter or face death.]


    [Upon hearing this, the numerous cultivators are extremely angry, thinking that the people of the Three Great Forces are too ruthless. However, although they are angry, they dare not say much. After all, the gap in strength lies there, and whoever dares to stand out will truly die.]


    [However, at the moment when everyone is angry and helpless, two God Monarch Realm loose cultivators arrive here, scoffing at the tyranny of the Three Great Forces. Seeing this, the numerous cultivators think they see hope, that they might have a slight chance to enter.]


    [But they obviously think too much. That slight hope doesn��t exist at all. The God Monarch Realm ancestors of the Three Great Forces look at the appearance of the two God Monarch Realm loose cultivators, smiling and saying that fellow taoists are different from the other forces and cultivators, and they can naturally enter.]


    [Seeing this, the two God Monarch Realm powerhouses nod and naturally have no intention of standing up for the rest of the cultivators.]


    [You see this scene and are not in a hurry. After all, after the Three Great Forces enter, the means they leave behind won��t be able to stop you, and you cane and go freely.]


    [After that, the Three Great Forces re-arrange the Great Array, blocking other cultivators from entering. They then enter the ancient tomb with their people. As for you, you also use the power of Space Law to sneak in easily.]


    [Upon entering, you see the scene inside the ancient tomb. For God Monarch Realm powerhouses, the tomb left by a Monarch Realm powerhouse is obviously not very grand. With just a sweep of divine sense, they can see the end of it.]


    [As a result, all the powerhouses present immediately see the stone coffin in the tomb��s space and the corpse puppets guarding it. These corpse puppets are powerful, capable of resisting ordinary True Divine Realm Masters.]


    [However, to the powerhouses present, they don��t amount to much. They easily suppress the corpse puppets, and then push open the stone coffin, revealing the corpse of the God Monarch Realm powerhouse and the burial artifacts inside.]


    [As the stone coffin is pushed open, the divine sense left by the God Monarch Realm powerhouse is also activated. The God Monarch Realm powerhouse��s divine sense sees so many God Monarch Realm powerhousesing to rob the tomb and can��t help but bitterly smile, saying that those present can take the things left behind, but they must not fight here, as all he wants is to slumber.]


    [At this, the loose cultivator God Monarch Realm powerhouse coldly says that the corpse of the God Monarch Realm powerhouse could be used to refine top-tier Divine Artifacts, and it��s an opportunity not to be missed. The other God Monarch Realm powerhouses are also indifferent,pletely disregarding the thoughts of the Tomb Divine King Realm powerhouse��s divine sense.]


    [Seeing this, the divine sense of the Tomb Divine King Realm powerhouse sighs, saying that since they are so ruthless, they shouldn��t me him for being merciless.]


    [After that, the divine sense of the Tomb Divine King Realm powerhouse directly activates the Killing Formationid out during his lifetime. The terrifying Killing Formation is activated, possessing the power to annihte God Monarch Realm powerhouses. This makes the God Monarch Realm powerhouses on the scene change their expressions, starting to join forces to resist the Killing Formation.]<div>


    [And you are also caught in it, exposed because of the Killing Formation. At your appearance, the God Monarch Realm powerhouses present are all astonished, never expecting a little True Divine Realm rat to have sneaked in so quietly.]

 Chapter 591: 184: True Divine Realm Great Perfection! Dominating the Upper World_3

    Chapter 591: Chapter 184: True Divine Realm Great Perfection! Dominating the Upper World_3


    [Upon hearing this, the God King Realm powerhouses present all snorted coldly, intending to annihte you directly. Faced with the aggression of these God King Realm powerhouses, you sneered and used the Space Law and the Space Department of God Territory deduced from the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture to easily escape from the Killing Formation.]


    [This made all the God King Realm powerhouses present show astonished expressions. A 1st tier True Divine Realm ant actuallyprehended the Space Law, which was unbelievable to them.]


    [Moreover, they also noticed that you practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture. The aura of the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture cannot be simted. In other words, you are a part of Tao Pce.]


    [For a moment, all the God King Realm powerhouses present were sweating profusely, thinking that they had caused a catastrophe. A Tao Pce member whoprehended the Space Law at the True Divine Realm level must be the reincarnation of an old monster or an old monster re-cultivating. Now that they offended such an expert, they and theirpanions might suffer a great disaster.]


    [Because of this, everyone became anxious, trying to break the Killing Formation quickly, apologize to you, and resolve the conflict.]


    [By the time the five God King Realm powerhouses were very anxious, you had already arrived outside of the Killing Formation and met the residual thoughts of God King Realm powerhouse again. Seeing your appearance, the Tomb Divine King Realm powerhouse��s residual thoughts were also shocked.]


    [Then, he bitterlyughed, expressing that he didn��t deserve to be visited by a sage predecessor like you. You realized that he misunderstood something. After all, it��s terrifying for a True Divine Realm powerhouse toprehend the Law, so others would think it��s normal for a sage to re-cultivate or possess a body.]


    [Regarding this, you didn��t bother to exin anything but just asked the God King Realm powerhouse��s thoughts to hand over the items, and you could help him find a good ce to bury the corpse.]


    [Upon hearing this, the Tomb Divine King Realm powerhouse��s thoughts sighed and handed over all the items honestly. You took a look and found that there were quite a few good items in it. There were tens of thousands of catties of Lower-tier God��s Source and even about 100 catties of Mid-tier Divine Source. Apart from that, there was one Top-tier Divine Artifact, three top-tier Divine Artifacts, five Mid-tier Divine Artifacts, and a certain number of Elixirs that could help True Divine Realm Masters cultivate and restore Mana.]


    [Seeing this, you were extremely satisfied, considering it a fortune. Next, you only needed to cultivate in the Tao Pce peacefully.]


    [After that, you took away the corpse of the Tomb Divine King Realm powerhouse and left the ancient tomb, heading for the Tao Pce.]<div>


    ��


    ��I didn��t know that in the Text Simtion, I would lose so much Divine Source. But it doesn��t matter, as these Divine Sources are enough for now. When these Divine Sources are used up, I probably won��t need thepensation from these God King Realm powerhouses.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the Text Simtion and smiled.


    He was determined to go to this ancient tomb.


    With so many resources, he could give them to Xu Yi to see if they could trigger a multiplier effect.


    If he could achieve a high multiplier effect, he wouldn��t have to worry about the Payment Simtion for a long time as long as he didn��t increase his cultivation level.


    That was veryfortable.


    [Just like in your memory, you reached the Tao Pce. This time, because your cultivation had reached the True Divine Realm level, the pce master of the Tao Pce was even more surprised. Although your cultivation was high and your background was unknown, due to your Time-Space Body and the fact that you practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, the pce master of the Tao Pce still epted you.]


    [Thus, you began to cultivate in the Tao Pce, and still became a taoist. In this regard, even the pce master of the Tao Pce felt that the morale of the so-called geniuses on the Elemental Star would be affected if your situation were exposed.]


    [In the blink of an eye, decades had passed, and your cultivation had improved a bit, reaching the 2nd tier True Divine Realm.]


    [Soon after your cultivation reached the 2nd tier True Divine Realm, the Great Saint Secret Realm was opened. This time, you still chose to enter it, but this time you were not willing to be a spectator.]


    [While searching for opportunities in the Great Saint Secret Realm, you also paid attention to the news about the Divine Medicine. Relying on the images from your memory, you sessfully found the True Immortal Star Flower, and after swallowing it, your cultivation sessfully increased by one small realm, reaching the 3rd tier True Divine Realm.]


    [Being at the 3rd tier True Divine Realm, plus your various methods, you were confident in confronting God King Realm powerhouses. Therefore, you had great confidence inpeting for Divine Medicine.]


    [Soon, you sensed terrifying energy fluctuations as the God King Realm powerhouses engaged in a great battle. In response, you used Purple Talent��Aura Concealment and the Secret Skill of Concealing your Breath, quietly approaching the scene.]


    [When you arrived at the location, you saw the battle between the God King Realm powerhouses, with various Divine Skills being used in a dazzling and dangerous disy. Seeing this scene, you became serious.]


    [Although you were confident in fighting against God King Realm powerhouses, that was only against those with low cultivation levels. Fighting against those high cultivation level God King Realm powerhouses was impossible. In front of them, you could only rely on Space Law and Space Divine Skills to flee.]


    [However, you were not worried about anything, as you had no intention of confronting these powerful beings head-on. You only wanted to seize the opportune moment to snatch the Divine Medicine and run.]


    [After a long while, the battle between the God King Realm powerhouses finally came to an end. As in your memory, the Divine Medicine was seized by the Zhang Family, which could be considered the strongest family in the Elemental Star at present and were about to escape.]


    <div>

 Chapter 592: 184: Great Perfection in True Divine Realm! Unrivaled in the Upper World_4

    Chapter 592: Chapter 184: Great Perfection in True Divine Realm! Unrivaled in the Upper World_4


    ��In response to this, you concealed your aura, changed your face, and sneaked over silently. Then, while the other party was on guard against other powerhouses, you used the Space Law tounch a stealth attack on them directly.��


    ��This time, you were very lucky and directly triggered the effect of Purple Talent: Endless de, causing critical damage, and the powerhouse of the Zhang Family from God King Realm was sted away by you.��


    ��You also seized this opportunity to snatch his Divine Medicine, utilize the Space Law to instantly tear apart space, escaping from the scene right away.��


    ��Your sudden appearance using Space Divine Skills to m a Peak God King Realm expert away, stealing the Divine Medicine, rendered everyone unable to react.��


    ��By the time they reacted, all of them wore looks of astonishment. After all, such a snatch from the tiger��s mouth was quite shocking.��


    ��However, when they sensed the Space Law, they all were deeply moved. Yet, they could not believe that a cultivator of the True Divine Realm wouldprehend the Space Law. They simrly thought that you are an old monster who is cultivating again or possess someone.��


    ��Besides, since you intentionally concealed the aura of Cultivation Skill, they couldn��t identify that you were from the Tao Pce.��


    ��The Zhang family��s experts were furious, but they were helpless and couldn��t do anything but curse and swear, wishing they could find you and chop you into pieces.��


    ��Thus, the trip to the Great Saint Secret Realm concluded, with everyone having gains and losses. And you, undoubtedly, were the biggest winner of this secret realm trip.��


    ��After leaving the Great Saint Secret Realm, you discarded your disguise and joined the powerhouses of the Tao Pce, returning to the Tao Pce.��


    ��After returning to the Tao Pce, you began to continue your cultivation in seclusion.��<div>


    ��This time, you didn��t have the idea of saving resources, directly taking out the Divine Medicine that can help a Semi-saint improve the breakthrough probability to the Saint Realm, slowly refining it to assist your cultivation.��


    ��Like this, under these circumstances, you were cultivating bitterly, improving your own cultivation.��


    ��A hundred years have passed, and you have absorbed part of the essence of the Divine Medicine, and your cultivation has instantly soared to the tier of the 6th True Divine Realm.��


    ��A hundred years to continuously upgrade three realms, if this were to spread, it would undoubtedly shock many cultivators.��


    ��After all, cultivation bes more and more difficult as one advances in their journey. In the True Divine Realm, even the genius who��s destined to step into the God Monarch realm, relying on normal cultivation, it is already quite an achievement to be able to improve a minor realm in hundreds of years.��


    ��But you, in fact, broke three realms in a hundred years. Moreover, this was the result of you not being impatient and trying to build a perfect foundation.��


    ��Otherwise, you canpletely increase refining speed. At that time, it would not be so simple as improving three realms in a hundred years.��


    ��In the blink of an eye, another three hundred years have passed. After three hundred years, your cultivation became more and more stable. While slowly refining the essence of Divine Medicine, your cultivation improved to the 9th tier of the True Divine Realm.��


    ��Another three hundred years have passed, your cultivation steadily promoted to the Great Perfection Tier in True Divine Realm.��


    ��At this step, the Divine Medicine was almost refined by you, not enough to let you break through to the half-step God Monarch Realm under the circumstance of building a perfect foundation.��


    ��Because of this, you refined the remaining essence of the Divine Medicine and cultivate the powerful body training methods recorded in the Tao Pce to strengthen your own body.��


    ��It can only be said that ns can��t keep up with changes. Compared to the skill of the martial arts world, you still prefer the powerful physical training methods recorded in the Tao Pce.��


    ��The body Training path in this world has a higher limit. Of course, if the body Training path in this world reaches the end, you will still consider practicing the skill of High Martial System.��


    ��After all, this world is still in the Last Dharma Age, and no one knows when the golden age will reappear. Because of this, the limit is locked.��


    ��For the body Training path, although the limit is not locked, theck of resources is actually no different from being locked. After all, the body Training path actually consumes more resources.��


    ��In the blink of an eye, another 300 years have passed. In these 300 years, thest part of essence of the Divine Medicine was also refined by you.��


    ��Because of this, your body has now be very strong, strong enough to easily explode a Half-step God King Realm Strongman or to contend against a God King Realm powerhouse.��


    ��After absorbing the essence of the Divine Medicine, you choose toe out of seclusion because you remember that in several decades, it will be the day when the secret realm controlled by the three big god sects in the east opens.��


    ��You have been curious before about why Lin Qinghe epted the Devouring Immortal Demon Body for some reason andpletely embarked on the Demon Path, so you thought about whether to explore it or not.��<div>


    ��


    The text simtion stopped here, and various images and insights appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.


    In addition to this, he felt that his cultivation had instantly soared to the Great Perfection in True Divine Realm.


    He was also invincible in terms of physical strength.<div>


    ��Good lord, this feeling is awesome.��


    Feeling his current great power, Wang Ping couldn��t help but exim.


    With his current panel strength, even if he confronted Divine Monarch Realm Great Perfection Experts, he probably wouldn��t be at a disadvantage.


    In this Last Dharma Age, Divine Monarch Realm Great Perfection Experts are leaders of major powers like the Master of Tao Pce.


    As for Semi-saints, apart from those old monsters that hide themselves and self-tittle, wanting to pass the Last Dharma Age, there are not many Semi-Saints walking out in the whole Elemental Star.

 Chapter 593: 184: Great Perfection in True Divine Realm! Unrivaled in the Upper World_5

    Chapter 593: Chapter 184: Great Perfection in True Divine Realm! Unrivaled in the Upper World_5


    Under such circumstances, it wasn��t an exaggeration for Wang Ping to im that he was a top powerhouse on the Elemental Star.


    Even with various means, it would still be a debatable issue whether a semi-saint could kill Wang Ping or not.


    One could only say that the divine medicine obtained from the Great Saint Secret Realm was truly awesome.


    This was the Profound World, where once a startling opportunity was obtained, one��s cultivation and strength would soar rapidly, easily surpassing Same Realm Cultivators.


    ��With this strength, it��s time to investigate Lin Qinghe��s background.��


    Wang Ping knew the reason for suddenly quitting Text Simtion and entering Immersive Simtion, his eyes flickered, and he made up his mind.


    Since Lin Qinghe had fled due to the identity exposed by a God King Realm powerhouse from the Tao Pce back then.


    Now, if he looks for Lin Qinghe, the probability of something going wrong wouldn��t be high.


    After all, it would be tough for a Semi-saint to kill him, and the possibility of Lin Qinghe awakening her Second Soul and killing him wouldn��t be high.


    ��System, fast forward for me.��


    After making the decision, Wang Ping spoke directly in his heart.<div>


    ��Ding, fast forwarding.��


    The system��s voice rang again, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged.


    [After making your decision, you leave the Tao Pce and arrive at the Whiteme Divine Sect as a low-key guest.]


    [The White me Divine Sect Master is overjoyed and enthusiastically entertains you.]


    [For the current Whiteme Divine Sect, your arrival as a Disciple of Tao Pce is like a lifesaver.]


    [After all, the Ancestor of the Whiteme Divine Sect has been missing for a long time. If things continue like this, it would be hard not to suspect that something has happened to the Ancestor, and other powers may be ready to make a move.]


    [By that time, the situation of the Whiteme Divine Sect would undoubtedly be extremely dangerous.]


    [Now, as a Disciple of Tao Pce, your arrival at the Whiteme Divine Sect could effectively deter other forces if you could cling to the thighs of the Disciple of Tao Pce, preventing them from attacking the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [You are well aware of the White me Divine Sect Master��s intentions and only state that you are there as a guest, wanting to meet the Goddess of the Whiteme Divine Sect, Lin Qinghe.]


    [When you say this, the White me Divine Sect Master is overjoyed, thinking that you have designs on Lin Qinghe. If Lin Qinghe could be your Tao Companion, their position in the Inner Region would be as stable as Mount Tai, and other powers would definitely not dare to attack the Whiteme Divine Sect easily.]


    [In such circumstances, the White me Divine Sect Master goes directly to Lin Qinghe, informs her of the current situation of the Whiteme Divine Sect, and asks her to have a good attitude towards you and try to please you.]


    [Although Lin Qinghe frowns and feels ufortable, she doesn��t say much.]


    [Next, Lin Qinghe meets you and serves you tea and water. Under such circumstances, you have a peaceful attitude while discussing cultivation matters with Lin Qinghe, drawing closer the rtionship without mentioning any thoughts of men and women.]


    [This surprises Lin Qinghe. She originally thought that you came to the Whiteme Divine Sect specifically because you were interested in her, and now it seems like she was overthinking it.]


    [After thinking it over, Lin Qinghe feels that she��s been too full of herself. After all, you are a Disciple of the Tao Pce and the current First Heaven��s Proud Genius of the Elemental Star. Your status is revered, your identity noble, and you are considered a future saint. In such a situation, if you want a Tao Companion, most women would actively approach you, and you could take your pick. Although she has many secrets and is very attractive, there are not few others on the Elemental Star that could rival her.]


    [However, although Lin Qinghe thinks she has been overthinking, she is also curious about the secret behind your visit to the Whiteme Divine Sect and doesn��t know why you came all this way. It��s definitely not as simple asing to discuss the Tao with her.]


    [You don��t care about Lin Qinghe��s doubts and continue to talk with her. In the blink of an eye, several decades pass, and during these decades, you have been discussing the Tao with Lin Qinghe. To be precise, you have been teaching her cultivation while secretly observing her to see her current mental state.]


    [The Whiteme Divine Sect is delighted with your behavior of staying there for decades, thinking that you probably have a crush on Lin Qinghe. This makes them feel at ease, thinking that the potential threats and probes from the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty are nothing.[/p>


    [However, only Lin Qinghe grows increasingly suspicious, not knowing your true purpose. Of course, although suspicious, the ten years of interaction has made her develop some fondness and curiosity towards you.]<div>


    [Soon after, the secret realm controlled by the Three Great Forces opens, and Lin Qinghe enters it. Regarding this, you self-tittle your cultivation, expressing your intention to enter the secret realm.]


    [The White me Divine Sect Master is happy to let you join and chooses to let you follow him inside. Once again, the events in your memory happen, only this time you are a Guest Elder, but now you are a Disciple of the Tao Pce.]


    [Even if you suppress your cultivation now, it would still be easy for you to eliminate a group of cultivators at the Void Divine Realm. However, your goal this time is still to find out Lin Qinghe��s background, so you have no intention of changing the plot.]


    [After entering the secret realm, you leave the team alone. As for the team��s leading elder from the White me Divine Sect, he doesn��t dare to say anything and can only let you go.]<div>

 Chapter 594: 184: Great Perfection in True Divine Realm! Unrivaled in the Upper World_6

    Chapter 594: Chapter 184: Great Perfection in True Divine Realm! Unrivaled in the Upper World_6


    [At this point, just like in your memory, the Whiteme Divine Sect��s team was ambushed by the two major powers. The intense battle began to unfold.]


    [You, on the other hand, were observing everything in secret, wanting to see if Lin Qinghe would act as she did in your memory. If this were the case, then Lin Qinghe��s disguise would be too deep��simply a master of disguising her emotions.]


    [This time, something caught your eye. The plot did not follow the development in your memory. From the beginning of the battle, Lin Qinghe showed her 3rd tier Void Divine Realm cultivation, and she still had not used her 7th tier Void Divine Realm cultivation by the time nearly all of the Whiteme Divine Sect members had fallen. Her understanding of Pseudo Rules was also quite ordinary, just like an ordinary genius.]


    [However, you started to ponder whether Lin Qinghe felt that he was watching the battle and therefore dared not reveal her Devouring Immortal Demon Body and her truebat power. This possibility could not be ruled outpletely.]


    [As a result, you continued to watch the battle without any intention of intervening. Under these circumstances, all the remaining members of the Whiteme Divine Sect, including the Divine Child, were killed, leaving only Lin Qinghe severely injured and in danger of losing her life. The two major powers deliberately held back, seemingly intending to humiliate Lin Qinghe.]


    [In the end, while being observed by you, it was as if Lin Qinghe suddenly transformed into a different person. Although her cultivation remained the same, she disyed the Power of Manas, easily annihting all her enemies with her Divine Realm Cultivation.]


    [However, when Lin Qinghe disyed the Power of Manas, you clearly sensed that she became extremely weak. Obviously, another soul within her body had intervened; otherwise, she would not have been able to wield the Power of Manas with such a significant impact on her body.]


    ��


    ��It seems that the event that changed Lin Qinghe must have happened in these several decades or even as recent as thest 20 years. Otherwise, Lin Qinghe��s cultivation wouldn��t be just 3rd tier Void Divine Realm, nor would it match my previous Text Simtion at the 7th tier Void Divine Realm, but rather above the True Divine Realm.��


    Wang Ping silently made reasonable spections based on the information from the Text Simtion.


    ��In that case, I can be more precise in my next stalking attempt. If I can intervene in the plot and make Lin Qinghe my asset, that would be a great opportunity. After all, others can��t catch up with my growth rate, but Lin Qinghe, who possesses the Devouring Immortal Demon Body, can.��<div>


    Wang Ping��s eyes sparkled, his thoughts whirling.


    By making Lin Qinghe his right-hand woman in the future, it would be a great help whether dealing with other Myriad Heavens Forces or confronting the seniors from the Second and First Generation Traveler��s Chat Groups.


    After all, it would be impossible for him to fight alone in the future, and more powerfulpanions would always be better than too few.


    Although the people in the chat group were also good, and they could grow stronger rapidly with mutual assistance, they were ultimately strong individuals nurtured by others. Apart from their cultivation, theycked Cultivation Skills, understanding of rules, and so on.


    Under normal circumstances, having themplete various Group Tasks to earn Group points would be a good thing.


    However, if they were to participate in top-level battles, even if their cultivation levels increased, they would still be the type to be overleveled and killed.


    What they could do was basically bully those who were much weaker than themselves in terms of cultivation.


    But these capabilities would not be of much use on future battlefields, and they were expendable.


    In this case, their cultivation levels could only keep them from dying, and they could serve as support for Wang Ping and Lin Qinghe, who were the true powerhouses, with their Golden fingers.

 Chapter 595: 185: Slaying the God Monarch! Two Treasures

    Chapter 595: Chapter 185: ying the God Monarch! Two Treasures


    Next, Wang Ping collects his thoughts and continued staring at the luminescent screen.


    The text on the luminescent screen also emerges.


    [As you ponder various things, Lin Qinghe��s second soul also looks in your direction and asks you toe out. Knowing that you can��t hide, you choose toply.]


    [Lin Qinghe��s second soul looks at you, mocking your cold-heartedness. Seeing your beloved woman in mortal danger, almost vited, you remain indifferent and just watch coldly.]


    [Facing the mockery of Lin Qinghe��s second soul, your face remains calm without any change, stating that you and Lin Qinghe are only friends, not a beloved woman. Moreover, you are not Lin Qinghe.]


    [Facing your words, Lin Qinghe��s second soul sneers, not denying that you have found out her identity, iming that you wasted decades getting close to Lin Qinghe just to figure out if she has the Devouring Immortal Demon Body.]


    [You don��t deny the words of Lin Qinghe��s second soul, calmly saying that you��ve known about Lin Qinghe��s Devouring Immortal Demon Body. However, you want to know whether Lin Qinghe has fallen to demonic possession, which will determine how you treat her.]


    [Devouring Immortal Demon Body, rejected by the world, once exposed, will be hunted down by cultivators from the Upper Realm. However, you state that you are different, you believe that one��s constitution and power are not sinful. The important thing is whether the person using them is evil.]


    [Hearing your words, Lin Qinghe��s second soul frowns, not sure if you are hypocritical or genuinely think that way. If it��s thetter, she feels she might have to reevaluate you.]


    [Many thoughts sh through Lin Qinghe��s second soul��s head, eventually sneering and asking what your current impression is.]


    [You answer Lin Qinghe��s second soul��s question, saying that Miss Lin Qinghe is very kind and unwilling to use the power of the Devouring Immortal Demon Body, so you won��t do anything more, nor will you reveal the truth of her constitution. However, you say that the existence of Lin Qinghe��s second soul is obviously different from her, very dangerous, the intent to kill is heavy, and it is clearly Evil Tao.]<div>


    [Lin Qinghe��s second soul mockingly asks if you want to get rid of her for this reason?]


    [To this, you calmly say that if you can, you would like to try. As soon as your words fall, Lin Qinghe��s second soul controls Lin Qinghe��s body to attack you.]


    [Facing the sudden attack of Lin Qinghe��s second soul, you show no fear, and the battle begins. The Space Law you disy surprises even Lin Qinghe��s second soul, who is shocked.]


    [Because Lin Qinghe��s second soul, unlike the small fries of God Monarch Realm, can see that you are not an old monster reincarnating. In this situation, being able toprehend the Space Law is truly astonishing.]


    [Lin Qinghe��s second soul controls Lin Qinghe��s body and engages in an intense battle with you,menting that even in the golden age, few couldpare with you. In the Last Dharma Age, you may well be the number one person.]


    [However, Lin Qinghe��s second soul��s words quickly turn cold, saying it��s a pity that you met her. Then, she uses terrifying Divine Skills and the Power of Manas topletely devour the cultivator corpses�� origin in the vicinity.]


    [Then, under your astonished gaze, Lin Qinghe��s cultivation improves step by step and directly reaches the 9th tier Void Divine Realm.]


    [At this, you can��t help feeling that the Devouring Immortal Demon Body is terrifying. You had greatly underestimated the power of the Devouring Immortal Demon Body before.]


    [If Lin Qinghe truly lets loose and hunts other cultivators, using the Devouring Immortal Demon Body to devour their sources, she could be even more powerful than just reaching the God Monarch Realm in a thousand years.]


    [Of course, this is only possible because Lin Qinghe has a dual soul in one body, allowing her to possess like a ghost.]


    [If it were only Lin Qinghe, she would definitely keep a low profile, stealthily devouring others, not daring to cause a bigmotion, or she would certainly die.]


    [After increasing her cultivation, Lin Qinghe��s second soul wants to start another round of battle with you.]


    [However, just as she is about to start, Lin Qinghe fights back and tries to regain control of her body.]


    [At this, Lin Qinghe��s second soul is very dissatisfied and unwilling, but she can only give up control of the body.]


    [Seeing this, you also know that the battle is over, and you withdraw your aura, apologizing to Lin Qinghe, saying that your intentions for contacting her were not pure.]


    [At this, Lin Qinghe has aplex expression, saying that she had guessed as much. Besides that, she says that you don��t need to apologize. After all, knowing that she has the Devouring Immortal Demon Body and not revealing it is already very friendly of you.]


    [However, Lin Qinghe only wants to know one thing: whether you truly consider her as a friend.]


    [Hearing this, you are slightly startled and say that you naturally count Lin Qinghe as one of your few friends.]


    [Hearing this, Lin Qinghe finally rxes. Your words earlier had greatly touched her, and she didn��t want to lose your friendship.]<div>


    [After sorting out the resources, you both leave the secret realm together.]

 Chapter 596: 185: Slaying the God Monarch! Two Treasures_2

    Chapter 596: Chapter 185: ying the God Monarch! Two Treasures_2


    [After you came out, the leading elders of the Three Great Forces found that only you and Lin Qinghe were alive, and they were all extremely astonished.]


    [Next, you took the initiative to shake your head and say that the Whiteme Divine Sect had encountered a joint surprise attack by the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty. Unfortunately, you werete to look for the opportunities, so you only managed to save Lin Qinghe.]


    [Hearing this, the elder of the Whiteme Divine Sect was shocked, angry, and grateful. He was furious at the actions of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty and fearful for your attack. If anything had happened, their Whiteme Divine Sect would not be able to bear the responsibility. However, he was grateful for your help as a prestigious disciple of the Tao Pce.]


    [As a result, the elder of the Whiteme Divine Sect repeatedly expressed his gratitude to you. Lin Qinghe was also very moved and grateful to you as well. Your words undoubtedly saved her a lot of trouble.]


    [On the other hand, the True Divine Realm Elders from both the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty were shocked and enraged when they saw that none of their people came out.]


    [Then, they questioned Lin Qinghe, asking if it was someone from the Whiteme Divine Sect who had done something in the secret realm.]


    [In response, the True Divine Realm Elder of the Whiteme Divine Sectughed in anger and said that the two True Divine Realm Elders of the major powers were shameless. They had taken the lead in attacking their Whiteme Divine Sect, but when things went wrong and they were counter-killed, they still managed to bite back.]


    [Faced with the ridicule from the True Divine Realm Elder of the Whiteme Divine Sect, the True Divine Realm Masters of both the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty remained unmoved and wanted to take action. However, the True Divine Realm Elder of the Whiteme Divine Sect coldly snorted,pletely fearless.]


    [Seeing this, the True Divine Realm Masters from the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty couldn��t figure out the details of the Whiteme Divine Sect and couldn��t guess whether the Ancestor of the Whiteme Divine Sect had really encountered an ident. In the end, they could only leave some harsh words before leaving, saying they would settle the matter with the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [Both major powers suffered heavy losses this time, losing so many people and resources, and even the Divine Sons and Goddesses were all dead. There will definitely be great turmoil when they return, and they will also find it hard to me each other.]


    [As for the Whiteme Divine Sect, they were also heartbroken by the casualties this time. The death of the Divine Sons and the Sect Master��s descendants was a very serious matter. However, he had no choice but to leave with you and Lin Qinghe first to prevent the two major powers from striking back, as he had no confidence in protecting you, the distinguished guest.]<div>


    [As for this, you didn��t really care. After all, although you hid your identity and had no intention of taking action, if you really had to, it wouldn��t matter. Killing two ordinary True Lords quietly is as simple as eating and drinking for you now.]


    [Afterwards, you returned to the Whiteme Divine Sect, and the Three Great Forces were greatly shaken by the experiences in the secret realm, with a trend towards war. As for you, you returned to Lin Qinghe��s mountain peak and had a conversation with her.]


    [This time, you mainly asked about the situation of Lin Qinghe��s second soul, hoping she could tell you about her second soul so you could help her as a friend.]


    [Regarding this, Lin Qinghe hesitated, not knowing whether to tell you or not. After all, this was her biggest secret, and if it were leaked, the consequences would be too serious.]


    [Lin Qinghe��s second soul also scolded her, telling her not to foolishly reveal it.]


    [In the end, Lin Qinghe sighed and apologized, saying she couldn��t tell you and hoped you would understand. Hearing this, you smiled and said you understood. However, you guessed that the second soul inside Lin Qinghe��s body was the previous owner of the Devouring Immortal Demon Body. It��s just that she had fallen and reincarnated with you, and now her soul is iplete and her memory is not fully restored.]


    [Hearing your spection, Lin Qinghe fell silent. Her second soul also fell silent, not expecting you to guess the truth so easily. However, Lin Qinghe��s reaction was not slow, quickly hiding her past from you ambiguously.]


    [Seeing this, you didn��t care, wondering whether her second soul really was the previous Devouring Immortal Demon Body��s remnant soul. It seemed to have be Lin Qinghe��s auxiliary soul and perhaps a guide for her. You also wondered why this person was so cruel in her previous life �C whether it was due to her nature, her addiction to power, or if there was a hidden reason.]


    [��Well, it doesn��t matter what the previous Devouring Immortal Demon Body was like, as it��s now in a remnant soul state. As long as I am cautious, she won��t be able to cause any trouble. Besides, as long as I develop a close rtionship with Lin Qinghe, our rtionship wouldn��t be considered hostile.��]


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the text simtion, his eyes flickering as he silently pondered.


    For Wang Ping, he had the Life Simtor, so he was least afraid of being betrayed.


    Therefore, he was still quite confident that he could cultivate Lin Qinghe, who hadn��t turned dark yet, as his right-hand man.


    Of course, it still depended on whether Lin Qinghe was a grateful person.


    If Lin Qinghe was not grateful, there would be no need to cultivate such a person, even if they possessed great talent. In that case, it would be better to get rid of them sooner rather thanter.


    As Wang Ping thought about it, the words continued to appear on the luminescent screen.


    [Next, you stayed in the Whiteme Divine Sect for a while longer. As for you now, you��ve reached a bottleneck, and a great opportunity is needed to quickly break through to the half-step God Lord Realm. Unfortunately, such opportunities are rare in the Last Dharma Age.]

 Chapter 597: 185: Slaying the God Monarch! Two Treasures_3

    Chapter 597: Chapter 185: ying the God Monarch! Two Treasures_3


    [As for the insight into the rules, the Last Dharma Age��s rules are not prominent, making it difficult toprehend. As a result, you��ve been focusing on cultivation these years to enhance your cultivation level, but your progress in the rules is not great, still staying at the one-tenth Space Rule realm. At most, byprehending the Space Law, you��ve made significant progress in understanding other rules, and with some more time, it is possible toprehend them.]


    [So, you had the leisure time to stay in the Whiteme Divine Sect and develop a rtionship with Lin Qinghe. After all, the difference in cultivation realization is not very significant for you right now, no matter where you practice.]


    [It was during your low-profile stay in the Whiteme Divine Sect that the conflict between the Whiteme Divine Sect, the Green Spirit Divine Sect, and the North Snow Divine Dynasty became increasingly evident. Both the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty joined hands to suppress the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [The Whiteme Divine Sect, having lost its Ancestor and with your ambiguous attitude, coupled with your refusal to allow them to reveal your presence here, could only bear the pressure.]


    [Thus, this allowed the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty to firmly believe that the Whiteme Divine Sect��s Ancestor had really met with an ident, and now it was like a toothless tiger. As a result, after discussions between the two major powers, they directly attacked the Whiteme Divine Sect during their ceremony to appoint the new Divine Son, which was extremely contemptuous and humiliating.]


    [This left the White me Divine Sect Master and other strongmen of the White me Divine Sect in both shock and anger. Yet you still sat back and watched, curiously asking Lin Qinghe if she wanted your help.]


    [After struggling, Lin Qinghe expressed her wishes, hoping that you could save the Whiteme Divine Sect who had adopted her, and that she would owe you a favor. If possible, she did not want her second soul to awaken and take control of her body, as it felt both strange and dangerous.]


    [Not to mention, her current cultivation base was shallower, and even if her second soul took action, it might not be able to bridge such arge gap in cultivation and defeat many enemies. And revealing her physical condition if the second soul took action was another concern.]


    [Therefore, only you, Wang Ping, relying on your identity as the Disciple of Tao Pce, could easily deter this group of strongmen.]


    [Seeing that Lin Qinghe wanted your help, you also smiled and decided to take action, having her owe you a great favor. Soon, you stepped forward at the critical moment of the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [When you appeared in front of the many cultivators, no longer concealing your face and identity, everyone was shocked. Even the Whiteme Divine Sect��s cultivators, due to your discreetness over the years, did not expect you to appear as a distinguished guest in their sect.]<div>


    [As for the North Snow Divine Dynasty and the Green Spirit Divine Sect, they were terrified and felt tingles on their scalps.]


    [After all, although the Tao Pce has declined, it is still a giant in the Elemental Star, not a power they could provoke.]


    [And you, as a disciple of Tao Pce, have a respected identity, representing the Tao Pce, and your presence here to protect the White me Divine Sect is extraordinary.]


    [If they want to act against the Whiteme Divine Sect, it means challenging the Tao Pce, and they cannot afford the consequences.]


    [However, things havee to this point, and they are unwilling to give up destroying the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [Just when the two major powers were troubled and didn��t know what to do, a mysterious powerhouse appeared, and coldly mocked the disciple of the Tao Pce for his arrogance.]


    [Then, this mysterious powerhouse erupted with the pressure of a God King Realm power, wanting to suppress you to your knees.]


    [This scene surprised many people, who never expected anyone to be so bold as to attack the disciple of the Tao Pce.]


    [Even in the Last Dharma Age, God Monarchs were considered top powerhouses, and there were not many God King Realm powerhouses within the Tao Pce, but the deep resources of the Tao Pce, which possessed even the Emperor��s artifact, meant that ordinary God Sects and God King Realm powerhouses wouldn��t dare to provoke the Tao Pce, let alone attack their disciple.]


    [This act tantly disregarded the Tao Pce and was an open provocation, bound to create a deadly feud.]


    [In the eyes of the people, this mysterious God King Realm power was either a loose cultivator with a grudge against the Tao Pce, or backed by a powerful force and targeted at the Tao Pce.]


    [However, the Whiteme Divine Sect waspletely panicked regardless of the situation, not knowing what to do. After all, their biggest reliance was you, the disciple of the Tao Pce, and you were about to be suppressed.]


    [The people of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty, however, were overjoyed, and their ancestors ordered a direct attack. With a mysterious powerhouse confronting you, they could attack the Whiteme Divine Sect without any concern.]


    [Seeing this, Lin Qinghe became anxious, wanting to awaken her second soul to save you and the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [It was at this moment that you coldly looked at the mysterious powerhouse, calmly stating that you didn��t know which faction this strongman belonged to, but since he dared to attack, he should be prepared to fall.]


    [This statement startled many cultivators, who thought you had some kind of support and that the powerhouses of Tao Pce had appeared here.]


    [The mysterious God King Realm strongman sneered, saying that if you wanted to bluff or stall for time waiting for reinforcements, you were too naive. The strong cultivators of the God King Realm from the Tao Pce were all within the pce and had not left. This ce had also been sealed off, and no one woulde to rescue you.]

 Chapter 598: 185: Slay the God Monarch! Two Treasures_4

    Chapter 598: Chapter 185: y the God Monarch! Two Treasures_4


    [��You coldly spoke, indicating that there was no need for the Elders of the God King Realm in the Tao Pce to deal with you. As soon as the word fell, you flew over, activelyunching an attack on the mysterious God King Realm strongman.]


    [This scene shocked everyone. They couldn��t believe that you dared to take action against a powerhouse in the God Monarch Realm. The mysterious God King Level powerhouse was also astonished, not expecting your bravery.]


    [He then, sneered, nning to humiliate you, an ambitious disciple of Tao Pce. Just, what he didn��t expect was that a terrifying power struck when he collided with you, directly sting him away, with his arm exploding apart.]


    [This scene shocked everyone, they never expected that you, a young man, could easily blow up the arm of a God King Realm powerhouse. Such power was terrifying.]


    [The mysterious god king realm strongman was also shocked, he didn��t expect your power to be so strong. However, his anger was paramount. As a prestigious culture cultivator in the realm of God King, his arm was sted by you, a young genius who at most had cultivation in the True Divine Realm, which was quite shameful]


    [Therefore, the mysterious God King Realm powerhouse roared in anger, restored his arm, activated his divine skills, and wanted to kill you.]


    [As for this, you were not afraid, and again did not hold back. Under the stunned expressions of everyone, you directly showed the behavior of Great Perfection in the True Divine Realm, using divine skills and the Great Perfection Pseudo-rule of Fire to fight the mysterious God King Realm powerhouse.]


    [You didn��t intend to use the Space Divine Skills and the Space Law. If so, you would have been noticed by many forces on the Elemental Star that you were the one who took away the Divine Medicine. Particrly, the Zhang family, would be even more furious.]


    [In that case, you would get into all sorts of trouble. Besides, the Tao Pce would not be spared either.]


    [However, even though you concealed the iplete Space-Time Dao Body and Space Law, you were still extremely powerful, able to contend with the God King and shock the world with just the use of Great Perfection Pseudo-rule of Fire and the Fire-Element Divine Skills derived from the Emperor Tao Tian Scripture.]


    [No one ever expected you to be so formidable, your physical body isparable to a God King Realm, and your cultivation reached the Great Perfection in the True Divine Realm, and you have evenprehended the Great Perfection Pseudo-rule of Fire.]<div>


    [With such cultivation skills andbat power, your peers are somewhat weaker inparison.]


    [Lin Qinghe was also shocked, she didn��t understand why your cultivation progressed so quickly. Lin Qinghe��s second soul also woke up and stated that you still hid a lot of strength, otherwise, killing that mysterious God King Realm powerhouse would be simple.]


    [After all, that mysterious God King Realm powerhouse, whose cultivation is nothing more than the Second Layer of God King Realm, is not considered too strong in her eyes. Compared to the ordinary God Monarch Realm, you can easily kill him if you really use the Space Law.]


    [Right when everyone was watching the fight, you were unable to defeat the mysterious God King Realm Strongman for a long time and had grown a little impatient. You directly used the Space Department of God Territory and the Great Perfection Space Pseudo-Laws to deliver a terrifying strike.]


    [This time, you were quite lucky. You activated the effect of the Purple Talent: Endless de.]


    [Because of this, with your terrifying attack, the mysterious God King Realm powerhouse was directly seriously injured and extremely frightened.]


    [He couldn��t understand why not only had youprehended the Great Perfection Space Pseudo-Laws, but also, why could your attack power suddenly double at the critical moment, which was indeed unreasonable.]


    [Not only was the mysterious God King Realm strongman frightened, but even Lin Qinghe��s second soul, who had seen much and knew well, was surprised. She could not understand your baffling move, which was impossible to defend from.]


    [After all, when powerhouse��s fight, they have fine control over their power. After a fight, you can judge how strong your opponent is, and channel corresponding power for defense. This won��t lead to energy waste.]


    [However, in the same-realm fights, the sudden doubling of the attack��s power ispletely indefensible and absolutely lethal.]


    [While everyone was astonished, you did not give up the opportunity to hit a drowning dog again and used a powerful killer move once again, intending to give the mysterious God King Realm powerhouse a fatal blow andpletely kill him.]


    [This time, you were still quite lucky. You triggered the effect of the Purple Talent: Endless de. Therefore, although the mysterious God King Realm powerhouse was fully defending, he still couldn��t block your attack and was directly killed by you.]


    [And so, you, with the cultivation of the True Divine Realm, forcibly killed a God King Realm powerhouse. Moreover, it was not just a powerhouse who had just broken through to the God King Realm, but a second-level God King Realm powerhouse.]


    [This scene was indeed a bit shocking. The act of killing a God King Realm powerhouse with the cultivation of Great Perfection in the True Divine Realm, rather than a Half-step God King Realm Strongman, was extremely rare in the Upper Realm.]


    [In the history of the Elemental Star, excluding those old monsters who had unprecedented same realm battle power in the early ages due to their re-cultivation, none of the younger generation except Emperor Tao Tian in his early years and his children achieved such an amazing feat.]


    [That is to say, your current battle power can bepared with Emperor Tao Tian in his youth and his children. It is simply terrifying.]


    ��


    ��Before, the Purple Talent: Endless de had no presence, but now it has finally shown its prowess. It provides immense help in battles.��


    <div>

 Chapter 599: 185: Slaying the God Monarch! Two Treasures_5

    Chapter 599: Chapter 185: ying the God Monarch! Two Treasures_5


    Wang Ping looked at the content of this simtion and couldn��t help but smile, very satisfied with the performance and description of Purple Talent: Endless de.


    In the past, when he yed games, there were quite a few instances where a critical strike would directly affect his soul.


    Especially in the League of Heroes in the past, many yers, including him, needed to equip a critical hit rune. If they were lucky, they could deal a critical strike during mutual attrition, which would give them a considerable advantage in terms of health.


    If they happened tond a critical strike during a sh, they could potentially overpower or reverse kill the opponent.


    That��s the charm of critical strikes.


    How could Purple Talent: Endless de not have a presence? It��s only because it didn��t have a good opportunity to be showcased before.


    ��However, with my currentbat power, am I already on par with Emperor Tao Tian and the Emperor��s son in their youth? If I were to use Space Law, wouldn��t that be even more overwhelming for their young selves?��


    Wang Ping thought about the issue ofbat power and couldn��t help but smile, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    That��s right��even an emperor wouldn��t find it easy to achieve this in the True Divine Realm, let aloneprehend thews at that stage.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. Some emperors might not haveprehended thews in the True Divine Realm, but some could have.


    After all, countless chances and opportunities exist in the world, so it��s certain that opportunities to helpprehendws exist as well.<div>


    Various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind as he continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [As everyone is amazed, you look at Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty, speaking coldly, ��Didn��t I tell you to leave? Or are you defying my authority?��]


    [These words make the people of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty shudder and hastily express their submission, stating that they havee to attend the ceremony to congratte the new Divine Son of the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [This scene makes many cultivators sigh��this is the advantage that power and status bring. Even if they are a God Sect or God Dynasty, or old seniors who have practiced for many years, they have to bow down and submit in front of this junior Wang Ping.]


    [With this, the conflict between the Three Great Forceses to an end. In order to appease Wang Ping, the Ancestors of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty hurriedly present their treasured items to win him over.]


    [Initially, Wang Ping is not very interested, not believing they have anything valuable to offer.]


    [However, to his surprise, they actually present things of great worth��the Green Spirit Ancestor and North Snow Ancestor give Wang Ping a Demonic Heavenly Stone. Iprehensible even to the Divine Monarch Realm elders of Tao Pce, Wang Ping only discovers its significance after searching for a long time in the Scripture Pavilion.]


    [Clearly, the Green Spirit Ancestor doesn��t recognize the stone, only thinking it��s extremely precious due to its unique material��possibly even a material for crafting top-tier Divine Artifacts or even Sacred Artifacts.]


    [Wang Ping epts it when he noticed the Green Spirit Ancestor��s fortune. Once the Demonic Heavenly Stone is ced into his storage space, something amazing happens��the two Demonic Heavenly Stones resonate and fuse into a key.]


    [This makes Wang Ping ponder deeply and guess boldly that both the Demonic Heavenly Stone on Young Master Mo and the one on Green Spirit Ancestor are keys. However, only when the two stones appear together and merge can they form the real key.]


    [Obviously, this is Green Bamboo Emperor��s brilliant strategy. Who could have thought that the key to unseal the ck Abyss Demon Spear would be two Demonic Heavenly Stones, requiring both to appear and merge into one to obtain the unsealing key.]


    [Furthermore, considering Green Bamboo Emperor decided to seal ck Abyss Demon Spear in the Lower World, he clearly doesn��t want the ck Abyss Supreme to have any possibility of unsealing their life-bound weapon. The Green Bamboo Emperor��s action can only be described as absolute.][However, you don��t think that Green Bamboo Emperor did anything wrong. After all, since the two of them are mortal enemies, and the other party��s stumbling block on the road to enlightenment, there��s no need to show mercy.]


    [As you find it difficult to calm down, Green Spirit Ancestor is also trying to please you, anxiously asking if you are satisfied. In response, you regain yourposure, smiling lightly and expressing your satisfaction, as long as Green Spirit Divine Sect does not do anything out of line in the future, you will not take action against them.]


    [Seeing this, Green Spirit Divine Sect��s Ancestor is overjoyed, thanking you repeatedly. On the other hand, North Snow Divine Dynasty��s Ancestor bes anxious, hoping that what he brings out can also gain your favor.]


    [Regarding this, you nce at it and find nothing of particrly high value, the most valuable item being a treasure medicine that is somewhat useful for ordinary God Monarch Realm powerhouses.]


    [However, you don��tin and choose to ept it, your expression unchanged. Seeing this, the North Snow Divine Dynasty��s Ancestor bes uneasy, believing that you are not fully satisfied with hispensation, and after struggling, he brings out another item.]


    [When you see this item, you are once again surprised.]


    [Because it is actually the withered treasure elixir you obtained after killing a Void Divine Realm thief in a simtion.]


    [Back then, you felt that there was something special about the item, but you didn��t know exactly what it was, so you didn��t care too much about it.]<div>


    [You didn��t expect that this withered treasure elixir would end up in the hands of the North Snow Divine Dynasty��s Ancestor. Calcting the timeline, you can��t help but suspect that there was some connection between thete-stage Void Divine Realm thief and the North Snow Divine Dynasty��s Ancestor back then.]


    [Otherwise, a deity at the God Monarch Realm would not have their belongings fall into the hands of a thief. Moreover, it was very strange for a thief to have such a high cultivation level.]


    [No matter what the situation is, you don��t care much about it. What you care about is this withered treasure elixir, which piques your interest again.]


    [Back then, you were only at the 1st tier Void Divine Realm and couldn��t see what was so special about it, only feeling that it was extremely tough.]<div>


    [Now, you have achieved Great Perfection in the True Divine Realm and possess a Time-Space Body that can rival God Monarch Realm powerhouses, yet you still can��t see what is so special about it. This strongly suggests that there��s something unique about this withered treasure elixir.]


    [Seeing your interest, Whiteme Divine Dynasty��s Ancestor hurriedly states that he obtained it by chance and almost paid with his life for it.]


    [However, after he obtained it, although he didn��t find that it helped his cultivation, its material was very tenacious, and even he, as a God Monarch Realm powerhouse, could not destroy it in the slightest. This undoubtedly shows one thing: this withered treasure elixir is not simple, and perhaps it is a powerful divine medicine transformed from withering.]


    [The North Snow Divine Ancestor praises its value, saying that if it can be thoroughly researched, it will definitely be of great value.]


    [Not caring about the chattering of the Whiteme Divine Dynasty��s Ancestor, you directly ept the treasure elixir, indicating that the matter between the North Snow Divine Dynasty and you will be resolved.]


    [Seeing your position, the North Snow Divine Dynasty��s Ancestor is overjoyed and relieved. Although he is a little unwilling to lose this strange withered treasure elixir, whenpared to the eternal inheritance of the North Snow Divine Dynasty and his own life, these external things really don��t matter.]


    [Next, the two major powers�� Ancestors both say they have something to do and bid you farewell.]


    [You don��t try to stop them, letting them leave. As for the Whiteme Divine Sect, seeing that you don��t take action against the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty but let them go, they feel a little disappointed but dare not say anything.]


    [After all, you are someone they can��t afford to offend, and they don��t dare to ask you to do too much. Moreover, they don��t know that the reason you took action this time was entirely for Lin Qinghe��s sake; otherwise, you wouldn��t care what happened to the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [Not long after, you say a few things to Lin Qinghe, tell her she can go to Tao Pce to find you in the future, and then leave the Whiteme Divine Sect, returning to the Tao Pce.]


    [Next, you n to close yourself off and attempt to break through to the Half-Step God Lord Realm or even the God Monarch Realm. You intend to wait until your cultivation reaches the God Monarch Realm before going to the lower realm to unseal and see if you can obtain the Life-bound Magic Weapon �C Abyssal Demon Spear of the ck Abyss Supreme.]

 Chapter 600: 186: The Second Emperor Force! Two Great Sages

    Chapter 600: Chapter 186: The Second Emperor Force! Two Great Sages


    [While you were in closed-door cultivation, your aplishments had spread throughout Elemental Star, shocking the entire Elemental Star. This silenced fellow peers like Yuan Family Holy Lady and Zhang��s Young Master, the geniuses of their generation. Even the strong elders were astonished.]


    [The Master of Tao Pce was overjoyed,ughed heartily, and expressed that his disciple had the potential to be a great emperor, which made the people in charge of all major forces extremely envious.]


    [With this, you have earned the title of Young Emperor. This means that as long as you don��t fall along the way and wait for the emergence of the golden age, you will have the qualifications to aim for the 3rd tier Realms of Dao Verification. However, it remains a question whether those with qualifications can be strong in the 3rd tier Realms of Dao Verification.]


    [After all, throughout history, there have been countless talented geniuses in the Cultivation Path. The further one goes, the more dangerous it bes. If one��s luck is insufficient, it��s easy to fall along the way, and everything will be in vain.]


    [Sometimes, those who are not at the peak of talent and are considered mediocre among geniuses can actually make it to the end. In any case, nobody in the Cultivation Path can urately predict who will be the ultimate winner.]


    [Because of this, although the geniuses of Elemental Star were heavily affected, they didn��t give up on trying to catch up to you.]


    [In the blink of an eye, five hundred years passed. During these five hundred years, you were constantly in closed-door cultivation, attempting to reach the half-step God Lord Realm. This is not an easy task, but you believe that as long as you spend more time on it, it will be as natural as water flowing to its destination when you seed in breaking through to the half-step God Lord Realm.]


    [And you are never short of time, so you don��t have any psychological burden, and you��re in a good state of mind.]


    [However, as they say, the unexpected may happen. While you were in closed-door cultivation, something happened to Tao Pce. A terrifyingly strong enemy carrying Emperor Force crossed the cosmic starry river and targeted Tao Pce.]


    [The strong forces in Tao Pce were rmed, and the Ancestor, who had sealed himself in the divine source, was forced to re-emerge and confront the enemy with Emperor Force. You were also alerted, leaving your cultivation state and witnessing the situation in the outer world.]


    [Regarding this, you were very puzzled and had no idea why Tao Pce was being attacked. In response to your question, the Master of Tao Pce bitterly smiled and said that Tao Pce had many enemies. However, those previous enemies were deterred by the Emperor Force and did not dare to make a move against Tao Pce.]<div>


    [Now, it appeared that some enemy had acquired a world-shocking opportunity, unexpectedly obtaining an Emperor Force, and had the confidence to obliterate Tao Pce. Hence, they targeted Tao Pce, wanting to erase itpletely. However, the Master of Tao Pce assured you that although the enemy also wielded Emperor Force and possessed high cultivation, that Emperor Force ultimately did not originate from his ancestors, so he could not harm Tao Pce.]


    [Upon hearing the confident words of the Master of Tao Pce, you didn��t feel relieved. Instead, you felt a slight uneasiness. This was because the Master of Tao Pce was clearly raising a g.]


    [Sure enough, not long after the Master of Tao Pce finished speaking, another terrifying aura appeared and attacked Tao Pce. That was the aura of a present-day Saint. The aura of the Saint was very terrifying, and without Emperor Force threatening it, it could undoubtedly cause significant damage to Tao Pce.]


    [The strong enemies fighting with Emperor Force had already shaken the many forces and strong individuals of Elemental Star. Now, with the emergence of a Saint, and the Saint clearly having vigorous Qi and Blood, signifying a breakthrough in this era, the various forces were once again shocked.]


    [After all, reaching the God Monarch Realm in the Last Dharma Age is already difficult, and bing a Semi-saint is even more challenging. However, its difficulty is rtive to the golden age. After all, the Last Dharma Agecks resources, and the spiritual energy is not as dense, thus, cultivating speed is naturally low. The influence on enlightenment is not that significant.]


    [But the Saint Realm is different. Entering the Saint Realm not only requires a huge amount of resources for transformation but also theprehension of Laws. In the Last Dharma Age, the Laws are hidden, making it difficult toprehend them. The difficulty ofprehending the Laws under such circumstances and stepping into the Saint Realm is imaginable.]


    [Such individuals, even in the golden age, could undoubtedly be significant big shots. In today��s Last Dharma Age, if there are no ancient monsters appearing, very few can withstand them.]


    [At this moment, many forces began to feel Schadenfreude, thinking that Tao Pce might be doomed. With a terrifying enemy restraining their Emperor Force and the present-day Saint attacking Tao Pce, what could Tao Pce possibly use to resist?]


    [Even some forces were itching to make a move. For them, this might be a good opportunity. If they could seize this opportunity and strike against Tao Pce, they might have a chance to share in the spoils and obtain the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture of Tao Pce.]


    [If they could obtain the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, they would be truly ted. Their foundation in Cultivation Skill would truly not be inferior to those top forces in the Upper Realm. If they could develop further in the future, they might have a chance to join the ranks of the truly top forces in the Upper Realm, rather than just dominating Elemental Star.]


    [However, these forces eventually calmed down and did not bring out their ancestors. After all, there were still too many uncertain factors. No one knew what the strong enemy wielding Emperor Force was thinking, nor could they know whether he could defeat Tao Pce��s Emperor Force.]


    [Under such circumstances, making rash moves would only result in the extinction of their own forces. The risk factor was simply too high.]


    [While various forces had many thoughts in their minds, on Tao Pce��s side, another Ancestor broke out of the divine source and faced off with the present-day Saint. However, this Ancestor��s Qi and Blood was declining, and his cultivation had regressed. He was no longer at his peak state, and it was evident that he could not easily defeat the present-day Saint.]

 Chapter 601: 186: The Second Emperor Force! Two Great Saints_2

    Chapter 601: Chapter 186: The Second Emperor Force! Two Great Saints_2


    [Even more so, if the fight dragged on for too long, they might end up being worn down by the enemy.]


    [Seeing this, the Master of Tao Pce��splexion darkened. As for you, your eyes narrowed, focusing unblinkingly on the female saint fighting with the dao ancestors of Tao Pce. This female saint was clearly a member of the second generation of the Transmigrator Chat Group, a predecessor transmigrator, who was once your killer in a simtion. Her name was Ruo Lan.]


    [Obviously, she had known that you were at the Tao Pce long ago. This time, she took the opportunity to attack you when the Terrifying Strong was using the Emperor Force against the Tao Pce.]


    [This result would not be achievable without the chat group acting as a preventative measure. Otherwise, given your active presence in the Elemental Star, the enemy would have contacted the other transmigrators from the second generation or other forces from All Heavens to take action against you long ago.]


    [You ask the Master of Tao Pce, has Tao Pce beenpletely devoid of self-titled ancestors? Are there no treasures like the Quasi-Emperor Artifact, Supreme Artifact, and Great Saint Artifact left in the Tao Pce?]


    [In response to your question, the pce master is silent. He sighs and admits that the Tao Pce had suffered a great catastrophe twelve thousand years ago which exhausted the foundation of the Tao Pce. All of their self-titled ancestors stepped forward with numerous treasures to fight but ultimately, never returned. All the treasures were lost, only the Emperor��s artifact, due to its strength and having been left by Emperor Tao Tian, had the possibility of not being lost.]


    [At that time, the Tao Pce was in an extremely dangerous situation, nearly losing its legacy. Fortunately, the rtionship between Tao Pce and the Chi n was good, and with the Chi n stepping in, no one dared to do anything to the Tao Pce. This allowed the Tao Pce some breathing space, and in the subsequent twenty thousand years, saw the birth of a few more individuals Entering the Holy Realm.]


    [However, this foundation was clearly insufficient for the Tao Pce to return to its glory days, and it was directly demoted from the ranks of the top forces in the Upper Realm. Later on, when the Burning Emperor suppressed the Source of Darkness, the Chi n also encountered difficulties and could not take care of the Tao Pce.]


    [As a result, the Tao Pce paid the price and moved from the Central Ancient Star Domain at the heart of the Big Universe to this more remote Life Ancient Star. Even so, the situation of the Tao Pce was not much better. Over the years, there have been many disturbances, and the foundation has been eroded again and again. Now there are only two self-titled ancestors with not much lifespan left.]


    [These two ancestors undoubtedly emerged, regardless of whether they sessfully defeated the enemy, they will never be able to self-tittle again and will definitely fall. At that time, the situation of the Tao Pce will undoubtedly be even more difficult and dangerous. Even though it has the Emperor Force, without a strong man in the Saint Realm, it will be watched by more forces.]


    [Upon hearing this, your heart was seized with rm. You had not expected that Tao Pce had experienced such a great catastrophe, depleting all of Tao Pce��s resources, and you were even more surprised by Tao Pce��s precarious situation. Originally, you had thought Tao Pce, having given birth to a Great Emperor, had an immeasurable foundation. Even in the worst case, it wouldn��t be too devastating. It seems you have overestimated.]<div>


    [You then asked what the powerful people of the Tao Pce had gone to do that would result in all of them falling and no one returning. The pce master shook his head and said he didn��t know what had happened because all the ancestors of the Tao Pce who knew about it had fallen.]


    [After a moment of silence, the pce master stated that the ingrained ancient power within the Emperor Force would definitely know what had happened, but he was unwilling to tell��and we can��t force him to.]


    [Upon listening to this, you sighed, knowing that it would be difficult to learn about this in a short period of time. Obviously, the Emperor Force thought that the strength of the people in the pce was too weak. Knowing wouldn��t change anything and would only add to the annoyance. Even worse, there might be some taboo involved��if known, it could be extremely dangerous.]


    ��


    ��The situation of Tao Pce is so dire�� It seems that I cannot be too conspicuous in my actions within Tao Pce in the future. Otherwise, it may not only attract the attention of the predecessor transmigrators but may also attract other powerful enemies.��


    Wang Ping, looking at the text simted content, frowned slightly.


    He had initially thought that after joining the Tao Pce, unless he encountered top powerhouses, the Tao Pce would be able to protect him. Now it seems that it is not the case.


    Currently, in the Last Dharma Age, the situation of Tao Pce isn��t good. Naturally, it would be worse when the Golden Agees, when all those old monsters who want to avoid wasting their lifespan will collectively emerge. With the rise of newly ascended talented individuals, the situation of the Tao Pce will definitely deteriorate drastically.


    Even excluding these powerhouses, the rest of the forces in the middle area of the Elemental Star seem to be stirring already, wanting to join in and get their piece of the pie. But they are just a bit apprehensive of the Emperor Force and the idea of the Terrifying Strong, they dare not act recklessly.


    ��Clearly, Tao Pce can no longer help me grow quickly. My stay in the Tao Pce, instead, is causing trouble for Tao Pce. Therefore, I should not join Tao Pce in the next simtion. With my current strength, I could be a loose cultivator. As long as I don��t encounter those old monsters, I should be safe.��


    Wang Ping thought quietly.


    To be honest, Wang Ping was somewhat suspecting whether the Terrifying Strong who attacked the Tao Pce was also aware of the emergence of such a monster like him in the Tao Pce, and that is why he hurried to attack the Tao Pce.


    Otherwise, ording to the timeline in Wang Ping��s mind, Tao Pce should not have any problems at this point in time.


    As Wang Ping was pondering, the luminescent screen continued to disy the text.


    [Outside the ancient star, the terrifying war bes more intense. The power of the Emperor Force reached the ancient star, making the ancient star tremble, and all the cultivators were shivering. They clearly understood that if the Emperor��s power was poured into the ancient star, the entire ancient star would be blown up and there was no possibility for them to survive.]

 Chapter 602: 186: The Second Emperor’s Weapon! Two Great Sages_3

    Chapter 602: Chapter 186: The Second Emperor��s Weapon! Two Great Sages_3


    ��On the Ancient Star, the battle between the saints continues to rage intensely. However, keen observers can tell that the Saint Ancestor of the Tao Pce is visibly weakening, his strength gradually ebbing away, shifting from an advantageous position to disadvantageous. It��s a testament to the old saying: youth often overpowers age.��


    ��This revtion leads to other powers surmising that the Tao Pce might trulyck the foundations required, resulting in a collective sigh of regret. In its heyday, the Tao Pce was renowned across the Upper Realm, a colossal force in the Big Universe that they could only aspire to equal. Its present state is amentable one, unable to suppress even a newly ascended saint.��


    ��The Pce Master of the Tao Pce, witnessing this scene, is consumed by despair. He grits his teeth andmands you to lead a part of the group away from the Tao Pce. He sees you as the real hope of the Tao Pce, believing that if you were to fall, the Tao Pce would be truly finished.��


    ��You vacite between despair and resolution, realizing that staying behind would be of no help. So you decide to follow the arrangement of the Pce Master. Soon, you lead some of the important individuals and the bedrock of the Tao Pce in preparation for evacuation.��


    ��The Pce Master of the Tao Pce and a few other God King Realm powerhouses carelessly clutch onto a few Sacred Artifacts, willing to join the battlefield to help the Saint Ancestor restrain Ruo Lan.��


    ��Seeing this, Ruo Lan from the Second Generation Chat Group, one of the transmigrators, scoffs coldly, indicating her disinterest in wasting any more time now that the Tao Pce has yed all its cards.��


    ��After dering this, Ruo Lan from the Second Generation Chat Group unleashes a terrifying Forbidden Artifact, killing the Saint Ancestor of the Tao and all the others including the pce master.��


    ��Then, just as you are about to flee, Ruo Lanpletely seals off the space, immobilizing you. In response, you can only manage a bitter smile. Even though you understood the Space Law, it��s of no use in the face of an insurmountable cultivation gap. The Saint is indeed too powerful.��


    ��Ruo Lan coldly suggests that if you, the younger generation, confess to certain things obediently she would grant you a swift death. To this, you remain silent.��


    ��Just when you believe that you are doomed, an unexpected character appears. She is none other than Lin Qinghe.��


    ��Half a millenium has passed. After your heart-to-heart conversation with Lin Qinghe, she stopped resisting and epted her Devouring Immortal Demon Body, understanding that only power can defend herself and the people she cherishes. Consequently, she left the Whiteme Divine Sect, killed some Evil Tao and Demonic Path Cultivators, and devoured their original sources to strengthen herself.��<div>


    ��As a result, Lin Qinghe has now grown to reach the realm of the Divine Monarch. It��s undeniable that the Devouring Immortal Demon Body��s cultivating speed defies the heavens.��


    ��Of course, this is rted to the iplete state of your Time-Space Body. Otherwise, you could also increase your cultivation speed by altering the time-space ratio without any side effects, not falling behind the Devouring Immortal Demon Body whatsoever.��


    ��Even though Lin Qinghe has reached the realm of the Divine Monarch, it is still impossible for her to challenge a Saint. Yet she steps forward to protect you, her friend, indicating her willingness to be possessed by the second soul.��


    ��Only by relying on the power of the second soul can she possibly rival the Saint and repel them. Although this woulde at a high price as she cannot easily withstand the strength and rules of the Saint.��


    ��Aside from that, if she makes the preceding generation��s Devouring Immortal Demon Body��s remnant soul fight on her behalf, she might possibly reveal that she is this generation��s Devouring Immortal Demon Body. That would undoubtedly lead to severe consequences.��


    ��Nevertheless, despite the risks involved, she took that step. Seeing this, your affection towards Lin Qinghe increases significantly, convincing you that bing fellow taoists was indeed a wise choice.��


    ��As long as Lin Qinghe does not fall to the dark side, her nature is not bad. Moreover, her stepping forward to defend you at this critical juncture is testimony enough.��


    ��


    ��I originally nned to nurture Lin Qinghe to be a follower or a right-hand man, but it seems we ended up as friends. That��s right, considering Lin Qinghe��s talent and the presence of the preceding generation��s Devouring Immortal Demon Body��s remnant soul, it��s almost impossible to make her a follower or a right-hand man.��


    Wang Ping looked at the contents of the Text Simtion, his eyes shing with surprise.


    ��Let it be. At this moment, I��m unable to cultivate her as a right-hand man in the simtion. Only when I be stronger can I do so.��


    ��Before that happens, it��s better to be cautious and stay as fellow taoists. Of course, having a fellow taoist who stands up for you at a critical juncture is not any worse than cultivating a right-hand man.��


    Then, Wang Ping shook his head, gathered his thoughts, and continued watching the luminescent screen.


    ��The intervention of Lin Qinghe came as a surprise to many, but most of them thought she overestimated her abilities. A Divine Monarch Realm Cultivator challenging a Saint is utterly suicidal.��


    ��Never mind opposing a Saint, even standing in the presence of a Saint��s pressure, a Divine Monarch would instantly be crushed. A Saint undergoes a real metamorphosis, and is far stronger than a Semi-Saint.��


    ��If it was said that a Divine Monarch Realm powerhouse could potentially ovee a Semi-Saint by outleveling it, a Semi-Saint challenging a Saint could only be immediately killed.��


    ��No matter if you are an Emperor��s Child or the Young Emperor, in the face of a Saint, everyone is nothing more than an ant.��


    ��It can be said that throughout history, no genius has ever defeated a Saint in a head-on battle while still being a Semi-saint �C let alone a cultivator in the Divine Monarch realm.��


    <div>

 Chapter 603: 186: The Second Emperor’s Weapon! Two Great Sages_4

    Chapter 603: Chapter 186: The Second Emperor��s Weapon! Two Great Sages_4


    [Ruo Lan looked at Lin Qinghe with some contempt, thinking she was overestimating her abilities. Then, she mercilessly attacked Lin Qinghe.]


    [However, to everyone��s surprise, Lin Qinghe managed to block this strike. A terrifyingw erupted, shattering the blocked space.]


    [After that, Lin Qinghe��s second soul wanted to take you away from here.]


    [But then, something unexpected happened.]


    [That was the appearance of another Saint at this crucial moment, plunging you all into a desperate situation.]


    [Although Lin Qinghe��s second soul was the true body of the previous generation��s Devouring Immortal Demon Body and had killed ate-stage Emperor, it was not her true power and understanding of the Dao, but just a remnant soul.]


    [Moreover, Lin Qinghe��s cultivation was weak, and she couldn��t fully unleash the true power of her Devouring Law. Under such circumstances, being able to block a casual strike from a Saint and shatter the spatial blockade was already impressive, but trying to face two Saints head-on was nothing more than wishful thinking.]


    [Seeing this situation, you sighed, knowing that you would surely perish here today. As a result, you instinctively asked Lin Qinghe to flee and chose to actively quit this simtion.]


    [With your active withdrawal, the simtion ended.]


    ��


    The text simtion stopped here, and many images and insights appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.<div>


    Finally, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered and appeared above Tao Pce.


    He saw the Emperor Force battling in the starry sky and the terrifying strong man holding the Emperor Force, as well as the faces of Saint Ruo Lan and the abruptly appearing Saint.]


    Lastly, there was Lin Qinghe, who tried to save him, risking her own safety.


    After watching all this, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered and he left the immersive simtion, returning to the Divine City Inn in the real world.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, host can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��.True Divine Realm Great Perfection cultivation.


    ��.Sky Demon Stone Key.


    ��.A Random Saint Artifact.


    ��.Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth.


    ��.Random Top-tier Divine Artifact.��


    ��


    ��System, I choose ��.Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth.��


    Wang Ping nced at the reward list and rapidly made his choice.


    Saint Artifacts were precious, but he already possessed one.


    Cultivation was temporarily unselectable, as choosing it would make the future consumption of paid simtions skyrocket.


    As for the top-tier Divine Artifacts, they could be ignored.


    Having located the two Sky Demon Stones, there was no need to im a reward to obtain them.


    In a sense, Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth had the highest cost-effectiveness.


    Wang Ping even suspected that the influence of Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth yed a part in obtaining treasures such as God Monarch Realm Ancient Tomb treasures, Divine Medicines, Withered Treasure Elixirs, and Sky Demon Stones in this simtion.<div>


    Otherwise, his past simtions hadn��t been this lucky even with sufficient strength.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, the talent entered his body.


    Although Wang Ping didn��t feel anything, he knew that the talent had secretly begun to take effect.


    ��Alpha, was that second Saint also a transmigrator from the Second Generation Chat Group?��<div>


    Soon after, Wang Ping calmed his emotions and asked in his heart.


    ��No, he is from the Myriad Heavens Forces, and it seems he cooperated with the people from the Second-generation Chat Group.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded, exining to Wang Ping.


    ��People from other Myriad Heavens Forces����


    Wang Ping frowned.


    So, did this really involve other Myriad Heavens Forces? Things were getting more and more troublesome.


    If he exposed himself to these people, it would be incredibly dangerous.


    Although he was now quite powerful, he was still like an ant in front of Saints, unable to contend with them.


    Unless his cultivation advanced further, reaching the Peak of the God King Realm or even the Semi-saint Realm, he would have a chance to fight a Saint. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to fight, or even win, against a Saint with his True Divine Realm Great Perfection cultivation.


    Not to mention fighting, he might not even be able to escape �C the result of this simtion proved it.


    ��Which force does he belong to?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he asked in his heart.


    ��ughter Paradise. There is a lot of bad blood between us and the Transmigrator Chat Group I control. Dealing with them now will be troublesome.��<div>


    Alpha��s cold voice rang out again.


    ��Uh����


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    So, was ughter Paradise��s level equivalent to the chat group��s normal development without destruction?


    That was really dangerous.


    ��Was the original Second Generation Chat Group destroyed by ughter Paradise?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he asked another question.


    ��Yes. Actually, there��s no need for you to overestimate ughter Paradise. If it weren��t for the First Generation Chat Group having been destroyed once and weakened significantly, it would be difficult for transmigrators from the Second Generation Chat Group to team up with ughter Paradise to destroy the Second Generation Chat Group.��


    After a moment of silence, Alpha spoke.


    ��Okay, it turns out it��s just a case of weaklings fighting each other. I highly doubt that both of you Myriad Heavens Forces are considered average in the eyes of truly powerful Myriad Heavens Forces. This is just like our previous encounter with Newborn Strangeness.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he retorted.

 Chapter 604: 186: The Second Emperor’s Weapon! Two Great Sages_5

    Chapter 604: Chapter 186: The Second Emperor��s Weapon! Two Great Sages_5


    ��The original Transmigrator Chat Group was no ordinary Myriad Heavens Force.��


    Alpha seemed to have been stung by Wang Ping��s words and said coldly.


    ��But the first-generation was destroyed, and it was the strongest transmigrator under yourmand who did it.��


    Wang Ping snorted.


    ��ept the reality, the current chat group is the bottom tier of the Myriad Heavens Forces, at the same level as the neers. Let aloneparing it to ughter Paradise, I don��t think it can be much stronger than the neers. After all, our strongest person is only at the Great Perfection stage in the True Divine Realm and has not even reached the God Monarch Realm.��


    Hearing this, Alpha had nothing to say and chose to stay silent.


    Seeing Alpha not speaking anymore, Wang Ping did not want to continue hitting him. Instead, he began to think about what to do next.


    Initially, he thought it was just the trouble caused by the transmigrators from the Second-generation Chat Group. He never thought it would involve the Myriad Heavens Forces of ughter Paradise.


    Furthermore, whether other forces of Myriad Heavens would be implicated was also a problem.


    ��What a bother. Without some powerful life-saving cards, I feel like my life could be in danger at any moment.��


    Wang Ping sighed, feeling a headacheing on.<div>


    In the simtor, the other side cannot contact other transmigrators in the chat group, and the condition of other Myriad Heavens Forces won��t be simted either.


    But in reality, they can do that.


    Wang Ping��s biggest worry was that the opponent had already taken action and wouldn��te after more than 1,500 years but rather within these few years or even the next few years. That would be fatal.


    It was too dangerous after the coordinates were exposed.


    Although he could seek refuge in other worlds through the chat group, the enemy was also capable of chasing him through All Heavens, so he couldn��t guarantee they wouldn��te after him.


    ��Talent, talent, I hope to draw a Golden Talent that can help me avoid Heavenly Secrets, hide my identity, and evade searches. Otherwise, it would be unbearable.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, hoping for something from the chat group.


    Purple Talent �� Aura Concealment is too low-grade, as it doesn��t work on Saints and only conceals aura. It cannot avoid means such as Heavenly Secrets search, so it cannot give him a sense of security.


    Only this kind of Golden Talent could give him security.


    ��The final simtion, then I have to go mining. After mining, after getting the resources left by the Tomb Divine King Realm powerhouse, I will make other ns.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought of it.


    ��System, I want to do a Paid Simtion.��


    Then, Wang Ping directly spoke.


    ��Ding, consuming 100 kilograms of Lower-tier Divine Source, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refreshing����


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions, host, you have sessfully refreshed Purple Talent �C Death Puppet; Red Ability �C Boiling Blood.��


    Purple Talent��Death Puppet: With this talent, the host can designate a God Realm cultivator as a death puppet. When the host suffers damage, the damage will be transferred to the designated puppet in full.


    Red Ability��Boiling Blood: With this ability, the host��sbat strength will increase when feeling hot-blooded emotions in battle.


    ��Eh, this Purple Talent isn��t bad����<div>


    Wang Ping looked at the refreshed talents, his eyes slightly brightening.


    Although he did not refresh the Golden Talent he wanted this time, this new Purple Talent was also quite good.


    Death puppet, it��s like having an extra life.


    Moreover, this thing can transfer damage to a designated target, and it��s a targeted skill that cannot be defended against.<div>


    In the future, if he meets an old monster who can��t be defeated, he can designate the monster��s favorite descendants as his death recement puppet and see if they dare to make a move.


    However, this ability and the usage method are somewhat simr to Purple Talent �C Fate Connection.


    Just that, Purple Talent��Fate Connection is too ufortable, as binding with someone cannot be undone, which also restricts him.


    Compared to that, this Purple Talent��Death Puppet is obviously a bit more useful.


    ��It��s a pity that this talent is only Purple. If it were Golden, it could bind Saints, Saint Kings, and even Great Saints. That would be amazing, letting a Great Saint take damage for me, I guess I would never get hurt again.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but fantasize.


    ��System, I choose Purple Talent��Death Puppet.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, gathered his thoughts, and made his decision.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, Life simtion beginning����


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping felt his consciousness sway briefly before entering the immersive simtion state.


    ��System, fast forward for me.��


    Wang Ping silently spoke.


    <div>

 Chapter 605: 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement

    Chapter 605: Chapter 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement


    ��Ding, quickly entering����


    The system��s voice rang out, and a luminescent screen appeared, with words floating up on it.


    [Day 1, you choose to act. Because you know the location of the Divine Monarch Ancient Tomb, you go there first, using Space Law to sneak in, and easily obtain numerous resources.]


    [Next, you��re thinking about whether or not to join the Tao Pce. By joining the Tao Pce, you��ll attract too much attention and will definitely be noticed by the transmigrators in the Second Generation Chat Group, which would be hazardous.]


    [In the end, you make a choice and don��t go to the Elemental Star Middle Domain to join the Tao Pce. Instead, you hide your identity and strength, join the Whiteme Divine Sect as a guest elder very discreetly.]


    [In the blink of an eye, it��s time for the Great Saint Secret Realm to open. As in your memory, you quietly leave the Whiteme Divine Sect and act.]


    [However, your luck doesn��t seem to be good this time. You don��t trigger the effect of Purple Talent: Endless de, so your sneak attack doesn��t send the God King Realm powerhouse of the Zhang Family flying, and you don��t snatch the Divine Medicine.]


    [Your sneak attack angers the God King Realm powerhouse from the Zhang Family, who retaliates. With no other choice, you have to flee. Your speed is very fast, so the Divine Monarch Realm Great Perfection Experts from the Zhang Family can��t catch you and can only watch you escape.]


    ��..


    ��It turns out that it was the merit of Purple Talent: Endless de after all. Now, even if I face Peak of God King Realm experts and use the power ofws, and even start with a sneak attack, it��s still difficult to send them flying or shift them.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of this simtion, his brows slightly furrowed and sighed inwardly.<div>


    It seemed that the idea of collecting Divine Medicines without limits to upgrade to the God King Realm or Saint Realm would fall through.


    Unless he improved his cultivation and enhanced his strength, he wouldn��t be able to obtain this Divine Medicine.


    That would actually be quite easy.


    He only needed to forcibly end the simtion during his cultivation at 3rd and 4th tier True Divine Realm, and he could refresh the rewards for the True Divine Realm 3rd and 4th tiers.


    Although this would waste one simtion opportunity, it wouldn��t make future simtions too costly. Moreover, he could effectivelypete for the Divine Medicine without relying on the critical strike effect brought by Purple Talent: Endless de.


    ��However, this is thest simtion, so I cannot waste it. I still have to simte normally. After that, I��ll have to wait until I gain an advantage from the Divine Monarch Ancient Tomb before I can do so.�� Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought silently.


    [You didn��t get the Divine Medicine, feeling very frustrated. You think you overrated the effect of Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth. After all, you initially believed that it was Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth that helped you obtain the Divine Medicine.]


    [While you��re feeling frustrated, you identally find a Divine Origin Mine and mine quite a few Divine Sources. There are many lower-tier Divine Sources, and not a few middle and upper-tier Divine Sources.]


    [This undoubtedly made you rich instantly. As a result, you feel excited and think you��ve wronged Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth. It has to be said; you��re quite biased.]


    [Next, you continue to take action and run into Lin Yan, who has already obtained the Great Saint Inheritance. After thinking it over, you decide to test him and see what he��s capable of stopping the Body Possession by the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint and killing it instead.]


    [After telling Lin Yan about your intention topete, a great battle breaks out between you. Lin Yan��s strength is impressive, and he clearly practiced some mysterious Cultivation Skills. Without usingws, he can fight equally with you in the same realm.]


    [Although it��s obvious that he��s at a disadvantage and not your opponent, you��re still surprised by his strength and the power of his Cultivation Skills. After all, your fighting power disyed now can rival that of the Emperor in his youth.]


    [This also shows that Lin Yan has potential close to that level. However, Lin Yan has always been low-key, whether it is now or in the next thousand years, so you don��t hear him making any noise.]


    [You be more and more curious about him, increasing your strength and forcing him to use hidden cards. This also causes Lin Yan to be really angry and fight you fiercely.]


    [However, he eventually loses to you, and you choose to stop. Yet, you��re very doubtful. If Lin Yan had only this level ofbat power, he wouldn��t have had the strength to kill the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint.]


    [Of course, you guess that he must have some unknown, astonishing secrets. These secrets cannot be exposed; once exposed, his situation will be extremely dangerous.]


    [Therefore, you be even more curious about Lin Yan. However, although you��re curious, you no longer intend to attack him and decide to wait until you be more robust to see if you can explore Lin Yan��s secrets.]


    [Otherwise, with your current strength, it would be impossible to forcibly obtain secrets from him. Not to mention, there��s no grievance between you and him.]


    [Unlike the situation with Profound Turtle where you had to act out of necessity to deal with the anomaly, there��s no reason for you and Lin Yan to oppress him and perform soul-searching due to mere curiosity.]<div>


    [In such scenarios, even in simtions, you want to avoid it as much as possible. Some bottom lines cannot be crossed, as it could lead to problems in one��s disposition.]

 Chapter 606: 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_2

    Chapter 606: Chapter 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_2


    [After bidding farewell to Lin Yan, you left the Great Saint Secret Realm. Lin Yan remembered you, for you were the first cultivator of your generation to defeat him, and evidently, with ease, as if you hadn��t even used your full strength.]


    [After leaving the Great Saint Secret Realm, you returned to the Whiteme Divine Sect and began your discreet cultivation. In the meantime, you secretly observed Lin Qinghe.]


    [After all, you wanted to know what had caused Lin Qinghe��s dark transformation. As long as you understood the reason behind her change, you could interfere appropriately and turn her into a close friend, or even more, making herpletely obey you.]


    [In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand years had passed, and you had continued cultivating silently. However, due to theck of Divine Medicine and not being in the Tao Pce, your cultivating speed wasn��t as fast as before.]


    [In close to a thousand years, your cultivation had only reached the peak of the 3rd tier True Divine Realm. Although this speed was fast, it paled inparison to the speed when you had the Divine Medicine.]


    [Not long after you broke through to the peak of the 3rd tier True Divine Realm, you finally learned the reason for Lin Qinghe��s dark transformation.]


    [As it turned out, Lin Qinghe was betrayed by a senior sister from the Whiteme Divine Sect during their shared adventure. That senior sister, who had always maintained a friendly image, was actually extremely jealous of Lin Qinghe. She believed that Lin Qinghe had taken her ce as the Goddess, obstructing her path to cultivation.]


    [With her talent, she thought that only by bing the Goddess and receiving the resources that came with the position could she hope to break through to the half-step God Lord Realm or even the God Monarch Realm. Now, without the title of Goddess and unable to receive the full support of the Whiteme Divine Sect, she would likely be stuck in the True Divine Realm for her entire life.]


    [As a result, she nned to kill Lin Qinghe. Only after Lin Qinghe��s death could she be the new Goddess and receive the full support of the Whiteme Divine Sect. Betrayed by her trusted senior sister, Lin Qinghe experienced the sinister side of human nature for the first time.]


    [However, Lin Qinghe wasn��t a pushover. Although she was injured by her senior sister��s sneak attack, she still managed to gain the upper hand in the battle.]


    [But what Lin Qinghe learned from her senior sister��s words nextpletely shattered her worldview. It wasn��t because she was abandoned and picked up by chance by her master, as she had been told, that Lin Qinghe was taken in by the Whiteme Divine Sect.]<div>


    [The truth was that the master she esteemed so much had their Ancestor annihte her family, the Lin family, and took her to the Whiteme Divine Sect for cultivation, ensuring her loyalty to the sect.]


    [These words directly caused Lin Qinghe��s mental breakdown. She never expected that the people she trusted so much all had such sinister intentions. Due to her mental breakdown, she lost her focus in the battle and was heavily injured by her senior sister, who was about to kill her.]


    [At the critical moment, Lin Qinghe��s second soul, the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, took over her body, mocking the darkness of human nature and Lin Qinghe��s na?vet��.]


    [Then, Lin Qinghe��s second soul directly suppressed her senior sister. Lin Qinghe struggled to ept all of this, thinking that her senior sister might have done this to make her mentally copse and then kill her.]


    [Seeing this, Lin Qinghe��s second soul sneered and performed a soul-searching on Lin qinghe. And then, Lin Qinghe fell silent.]


    [The higher-ups of the Whiteme Divine Sect all knew about this and helped cover it up. As the descendant of the Grand Elder of the White me Divine Sect, her senior sister also knew about it. Only Lin Qinghe had been kept in the dark and manipted.]


    ��


    ��Lin Qinghe��s past is really tragic.��


    Wang Ping sighed as he looked at the contents of the text simtion.


    Her family had been wiped out, and she had been taken in and turned into a tool to protect the Whiteme Divine Sect. All those she trusted were actually wolves in sheep��s clothing.


    It was fortunate that her senior sister, a descendant of the Grand Elder, out of jealousy and desire for the God Monarch Realm, had done such a thing and exposed everything.


    If not, Lin Qinghe would have never known the truth, and like in the previous simtor, she would have done her best to protect the Whiteme Divine Sect and even asked for his help.


    ��No wonder Lin Qinghe turned dark and twisted. Anyone would have gone down that path after experiencing such things. It��s no wonder she was nowhere to be found when the Whiteme Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty were destroyed in the previous simtion. At that time, Lin Qinghe probably didn��t have the power. If she had the power, she would have taken her revenge instead of saving the Whiteme Divine Sect.��


    ��Although most people in the Whiteme Divine Sect were innocent, the core members definitely deserved to die. Especially Lin Qinghe��s master, who deserved to be cut into pieces.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    If he hadn��t intervened, Lin Qinghe might have be the big boss of the Upper Realm, following a path simr to that of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body. He just didn��t know if Lin Qinghe would end up like the past Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, killed by an Emperor.


    Various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind as he continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [After learning about Lin Qinghe��s past, you also felt that she had been through too much suffering. However, you didn��t have any ns to reveal yourself and quietly left the ce.]


    <div>

 Chapter 607: 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_3

    Chapter 607: Chapter 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_3


    [Upon your departure, the remnant soul of the previous Swallowing Immortal Demon Body let out a cold snort, not saying much else. She had noticed you long ago, but since you didn��t harbor killing intent nor had the intention to take any action, she didn��t bother to make a move on you either.]


    [Of course, this also had to do with Lin Qinghe��s weak cultivation, which meant that even if you intervened, it was uncertain whether you could kill her.]


    [After you returned to the Whiteme Divine Sect, you continued with your cultivation. As expected, Lin Qinghe never returned to the Whiteme Divine Sect. That��s because the previous Swallowing Immortal Demon Body must have informed her that her secret was already exposed, and naturally, she would not want to return to such a dangerous ce.]


    [For Lin Qinghe at this stage, the strategy was to develop inconspicuously and then annihte the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [Lin Qinghe��s disappearance, coupled with your senior sister��s death, plunged the Whiteme Divine Sect into chaos. The Sect Master and others were all shaken, guessing that Lin Qinghe may already know about her past, hence her behavior.]


    [For this reason, they were all furious, wanting to kill Lin Qinghe to eradicate the threat once and for all. In the process, Lin Qinghe��s master was med. If he hadn��t brought Lin Qinghe back and trained her, this wouldn��t have happened.]


    [Lin Qinghe��s master had nothing to say. When Lin Qinghe was born, she had shown extraordinary talents. He knew then that the Lin family, with a half-step Lord powerhouse guarding it, would never send her to the Whiteme Divine Sect. If anything, she would be sent to influential forces like the Holy Land or the Tao Pce.]


    [That��s why he took such extreme measures, mercilessly wiping out the entire Lin family and taking Lin Qinghe back in hopes that she would one day be a Saint, allowing him to reap the benefits and gain a chance to be a God Monarch.]


    [At that time, he didn��t possess the power to destroy the Lin family, which was guarded by a half-step Lord powerhouse, so he had to enlist the help of the Ancestor and many True Divine Realm masters from the Whiteme Divine Sect to erase the Lin family without a trace.]


    [Maybe it was precisely because of this that the risk of information leakages urred. However, Lin Qinghe��s master knew that at this point, Lin Qinghe had to be killed. Otherwise, once she grew up, he would be the first to die.]


    [As a result, Lin Qinghe��s master revealed his ruthlessness, iming that he had anticipated the possibility of information leakage and had secretly imnted a secret technique in Lin Qinghe that allowed him to track her whereabouts at any time.]<div>


    [Then, Lin Qinghe��s master showed a sense of regret and helplessness. He had initially hoped for Lin Qinghe to be a Saint and therefore did not imnt any secret techniques that could control her life and death. Otherwise, once Lin Qinghe grew up, she would have sensed it, and that would have been difficult to exin.]


    [Seeing this, the higher-ups of the Whiteme Divine Sect were overjoyed, while you, who were secretly listening to everything, revealed a mocking expression. With the previous Swallowing Immortal Demon Body on their side, these Whiteme Divine Sect members�� delusions of finding and killing Lin Qinghe were nothing but fools�� dreams.]


    [However, you also had no intention of staying around to watch, so you quietly left the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [As you predicted, the Whiteme Divine Sect never found Lin Qinghe and instead became the butt of many jokes. Furthermore, judging by the timeline, it wasn��t too far off from the day when the Whiteme Divine Sect would be destroyed by the joint forces of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty.]


    [Time flew by, and more than five hundred years had passed. During this time, the Whiteme Divine Sect had been wiped out by thebined forces of the Green Spirit Divine Sect and the North Snow Divine Dynasty. As a loose cultivator, you nevercked cultivation resources, nor took any risks in exploring various ces for adventures. Instead, you focused on quietly cultivating.]


    [Of course, due to the effect of the Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth, even though you didn��t actively venture to various ces for opportunities, every now and then some small chances woulde knocking at your door. Although they weren��t too precious, this kind of experience still felt quite pleasant.]


    [Now, with more than five hundred years gone by, your cultivation had once again improved, breaking through to the 4th tier of the True Divine Realm. Although this speed was much slowerpared to when you refined the divine medicine essences, it was already much faster than the usual geniuses.]


    [After all, this is the Last Dharma Age: cultivating is difficult, and the Heavenly Tao suppresses everything. Cultivating speed won��t increase drastically unless there are exceptional circumstances.]


    [Once you broke through to the 4th tier of the True Divine Realm, you decided to venture out into the world to rx. Not long after, a terrifying aura descended upon the Elemental Star, as a Terrifying Strongman wielding an Emperor Force attacked the Tao Pce.]


    [This made you realize one thing �C this Terrifying Strongman wasn��t there purely for revenge against the Tao Pce, as you had spected in your previous simtion.]


    [Watching the shocking battle silently, you couldn��t help but wonder if the Tao Pce could withstand this catastrophe.]


    [As you were pondering, the battle intensified. However, since you didn��t join the Tao Pce this time, no Saints took any action against the pce, and the entire Tao Pce remained unscathed.]


    [Nevertheless, as the battle unfolded, a turn of events urred. The Terrifying Strongman who had been hiding on the Elemental Star chose this moment to make a move, assisting the extraterritorial Master in attacking the Tao Pce.]

 Chapter 608: 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_4

    Chapter 608: Chapter 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_4


    [As this terrifying strong man took action, the Tao Pce was wiped out in an instant, turned into dust. And the master of Tao Pce was forcibly subjected to soul-searching.]


    [It is said that people who practice the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture have a means left by Emperor Tao Tian. Once a strong man searches their souls, the memory of the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture will automatically be destroyed. However, the purpose of this terrifying strong man was not the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, but to see if he could find a way to control the Emperor Force.]


    [However, this terrifying strong man was obviously disappointed and did not find a way to control the Emperor Force. But having taken action, he had to push things to the extreme. Otherwise, he would be retaliated against by the Emperor Force of Tao Tian.]


    [For this reason, he took action again, joining forces with the extraterritorial master to deal with the ancestor of Tao Pce who wielded the Emperor Force. If he were to confront the ancestor of Tao Pce alone, he would naturally not dare to face the Emperor Force for too long, and would definitely be killed if the fight dragged on.]


    [But since there were others to distract the ancestor, it became easier, and he would be able to significantly influence the course of the battle.]


    [You saw this scene, sighed, and knew that no matter whether the ancestor wielding the Emperor Force of Tao Tian could turn the tide and kill the two, Tao Pce waspletely finished this time. A million years of inheritance and an immortal Great Sect was destroyed.]


    [In the end, with the mournful roar of the ancestor who held the Tao Pce, he perished and was thoroughly killed. The Emperor Force of Tao Tian also wentpletely berserk.]


    [However, because of the restraint and suppression of the Emperor Force, even though the spirit of the Tao Tian Emperor Force was enraged, there was nothing it could do. It could only be jointly suppressed and temporarily sealed away, banished to the Endless Starry Sky.]


    [Although, even with the help of the Emperor Force, the two people could not suppress and seal the Tao Tian Emperor Force, and it would eventually break the seal. But there was enough time for them to escape. By the time the Emperor Force became angry again, it could only be powerless and furious.]


    [With this, the terrifying battle came to an end, and you sighed for what had happened to Tao Pce. You thought of the Master of Tao Pce��s cultivation of you in the past and felt that it was necessary to avenge him once you had grown stronger.]


    [Of course, this was just a simtion. If you could do it, you should do it. If it happened in reality, you��d have to avoid the situation of Tao Pce being destroyed.]<div>


    [Next, you nned to continue your cultivation and not leave seclusion until you reached the God Monarch Realm. However, something you were helpless about happened.]


    [Because you were directly found by Ruo Lan, the predecessor ransmigrator, and killed. No matter how many talents you had, you were left with no choice but to be suppressed.]


    [Whether it was the Purple Talent��Death Recement Puppet, the Purple Talent �C Fate Connection, or the Rebirth tally, they only gave you a few more lives. But with the way the predecessor ransmigrators of the Second-Generation Chat Group acted, you still had no way to survive. For an enemy like you, finishing you off and camping to prevent you from resurrecting were basic moves.]


    [Knowing what was in store, you chose to quit the simtion state of your own ord.]


    [As you actively exited, the simtion ended.]


    ��.


    The text simtion came to a halt here, and Wang Ping��s mind was filled with various images and cultivation realizations.


    Finally, he saw a figure appearing in the seclusion ce and saw ��himself�� being ruthlessly suppressed by Ruo Lan.


    ��This Ruo Lan, could it be that she, like Chu Xiao, also got her hands on something like the Heavenly Secret Talisman? Otherwise, how could she find me so easily?��


    Wang Ping frowned as he watched this scene.


    He had spected that the Heavenly Secret Talisman was a means used by other predecessor ransmigrators in the All Heavens, but he had also guessed that it was a means of those who could calcte heavenly secrets in this world.


    After all, there is the Heavenly Secret Pavilion in the lower realms.


    In the Upper Realm, there was also Heavenly Calction��s Child, who had appeared in the text simtion.


    That is to say, as long as one is willing to pay the price, it is quite easy to find a person.


    Unless that person has a means of counterattacking or hiding from the heavenly secrets, they can avoid being caught.


    ��I was originally nning to deliberately raise my cultivation to the 3rd and 4th tier of True Divine Realm and end the simtion, but it seems that I overestimated my survival time.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    It seems that this time, something will definitely happen 1,500 yearster, as he was sure to be found and hunted down.


    It��s just a matter of whether this time will change or not.<div>


    It is estimated that even if it changes, it will only be sooner.


    As Wang Ping was thinking, the voice of the system rang out again.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful! Host can choose two of the following rewards:


    ��.4th tier True Divine Realm cultivation.<div>


    ��. Purple Talent��Death Recement Puppet


    ��. Demonic Heavenly Stone (the one from Young Master Mo)


    ��. Random Divine Artifact.��


    ��


    ��System, I choose ��.4th tier True Divine Realm cultivation and ��. Purple Talent��Death Recement Puppet.��


    Wang Ping looked at these reward options and made his decision after thinking about it.


    In an instant, Wang Ping felt as if he had acquired a new talent and the method to use it.


    In addition, his cultivation began to soar.


    2nd tier True Divine Realm!


    3rd tier True Divine Realm!


    4th tier True Divine Realm!


    ��Now that I��ve reached the 4th tier True Divine Realm, I��m already in the mid-stage of the True Divine Realm, much stronger than the 1st tier. With my current strength, even if I don��t trigger the critical strike effect of the Purple Talent: Endless de, I can still deliver a more powerful blow. Of course, if I do trigger a critical strike, it��ll be even more satisfying.��


    <div>

 Chapter 609 - 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_5

    Chapter 609: Chapter 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_5


    Wang Ping felt the change in his cultivation inside his body and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the 4th tier of the True Divine Realm was nowhere near the previous simted True Divine Realm Great Perfection cultivation, it was most suitable for his current state. It could reduce the cost of Paid Simtion while not being too weak to snatch the Divine Medicine.


    ��Now, it��s time to search for ancient tombs and gain more cultivation resources.��


    After Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, his figure moved, and spatial ripples appeared. He disappeared directly inside the inn.


    Before long, Wang Ping arrived at the location of the ancient tomb of the God King Realm powerhouse. With a gentle wave of his hand, he discovered the Great Array and found the concealed space.


    Then, Wang Ping used the Space Divine Skills again and easily entered without triggering the Great Array.


    Although he could easily break through the array if he wanted to, there was no need.


    Once inside, Wang Ping didn��t even bother with the ordinary resources in the small world and went straight to the Stone Coffin, lifting it open.


    As Wang Ping lifted the Stone Coffin, the divine consciousness of the tomb��s God King Realm powerhouse was revived, looking at Wang Ping with great surprise.


    He thought it was a God Monarch Realm powerhouse who had broken in, but it turned out to be just a True Lord.


    ��You didn��t trigger my Great Array? Junior, your means are really impressive.��


    The tomb��s God King Realm powerhouse noticed the condition of the Great Array and spoke with amazement.


    ��Senior, it��s my fault for disturbing your slumber. However, Ick cultivation resources. If you are willing to give me something, I��ll leave.��


    Wang Ping slightly bowed and spoke politely.


    ��You��re quite honest. I can give you something, but I��m curious how you got in.��


    The divine consciousness of the ancient tomb God King Realm powerhouse spoke with a smile.


    ��How did I get in?�� Wang Ping chuckled softly, mobilized the Space Law, and said, ��I��ve had some insight into the Space Law.��


    As the God King Realm powerhouse of the ancient tomb had already died and his divine consciousness would soon dissipate once activated, Wang Ping wasn��t worried about him revealing his understanding of the Space Law.


    Moreover, Wang Ping had changed his appearance and aura during this visit, so he didn��t need to worry even more.


    ��Uh���� The God King Realm powerhouse��s divine consciousness felt Wang Ping��s maniption of the Space Law, and his whole person became dumbfounded.


    Good heavens, Space Law, you call this a little insight?


    No��


    Soon, the divine consciousness of the ancient tomb��s God King Realm powerhouse woke up abruptly, filled with helplessness and a wry smile. His attitude became modest, ��I didn��t expect a Saint to reincarnate ande here. I apologize for my rudeness earlier.��


    Although he was already dead, his reverence for Saint Realm powerhouses could not be erased.


    Not to mention, he also feared that Wang Ping might destroy his corpse, which would be too miserable.


    Previously, when he had referred to himself as a senior or using ��this seat�� in front of Wang Ping, it was undoubtedly disrespectful to the Saint.


    Having said that, the ancient tomb God King Realm powerhouse handed over some things he had left behind in his lifetime to Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping didn��t say much, epted the items, and put them into his Storage Space. He then nodded slightly, ��Continue your slumber. I have other matters to attend to first.��


    Finishing his words, Wang Ping used the Space Divine Skills again and quickly disappeared.


    At this, the divine consciousness of the ancient tomb God King Realm powerhouse was left gaping, feeling envious and lost.


    In his life, he had not be a Saint, just an ordinary God King Realm powerhouse.


    He had not even seen a Saint in his previous life.


    Now, after dying, being able to see a Saint, interact with one, and experience the infinite mysteries of the Power of Manas up close, he felt somewhat relieved from his previous regret.


    ��In the next life, I hope to be a Saint.��


    The divine consciousness of the ancient tomb God King Realm powerhouse sighed and dissipated.


    ��


    On Wang Ping��s end, he returned to the inn in White me Divine City, intending to continue the simtion.


    ��System, how much Lower-tier God��s Source do I need for Paid Simtion now?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he asked secretly.


    ��Ding! The host��s cultivation base has reached the 4th Tier of the True Divine Realm. The required Lower-tier God��s Source for simtion is 300 jin.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    This amount made Wang Ping raise his eyebrows slightly.


    He thought it wouldn��t be much, after all, from the 1st Tier of the Void Divine Realm to the 1st Tier of the True Divine Realm, it had only increased tenfold.


    Now, from the 1st Tier of the True Divine Realm to the 4th Tier of the True Divine Realm, it had reached 300 jin, an increase of three times.


    Recalling his previous situation, Wang Ping thoughtfully concluded that the consumption of the Life Simtor��s Paid Simtion seemed not to be a fixed increase, but depended on his current situation.


    When he had plenty of resources, the price would be higher.


    In addition, when no divine sources were avable in the lower world, King and Emperor Artifacts were used as consumption for Paid Simtion.


    ��Life Simtor, should I say you��re ruthless or considerate to your host?��


    Thinking about this, Wang Ping shook his head and muttered softly.


    ��System, I want to start a Paid Simtion.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and spoke secretly.


    Although it was more expensive, Wang Ping had more than 10,000 jin of Lower-tier God��s Source now, enough to simte more than 30 times. He didn��t particrly care about the price.


    Moreover, he could try doubling the resources with Xu Yi��s help and attempt to obtain even more resourcester.

 Chapter 610 - 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_6

    Chapter 610: Chapter 187: Darkening! Cultivation Improvement_6


    ��Ding! Consuming 300 jin of lower-tier God��s Source, Life Simtor is activated, and Talent Refresh is in progress��.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding! Talent Refresh is sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Red Talent��Life and Death Extreme.��


    Red Talent��Life and Death Extreme: With this talent, the host��s probability of making a breakthrough at the edge of life and death will be greater. However, the host will be fond of trying to make breakthroughs at the edge of life and death, allowing themselves to surpass their limits and progress even further.


    ��Here we go, misfortune starts again, huh?��


    Wang Ping looked at the newly-refreshed talent and sighed.


    This time only one red talent was refreshed.


    Although this talent seemed good, it would change his personality, and it was too extreme.


    This time, he might cool down quickly.


    As expected, with the beginning of the simtion, Wang Ping started his new round of life-risking journey.


    Then, several lives couldn��t save Wang Ping��s life, and he ended up losing it directly.


    Although the several life-risking adventures forced him to the brink of life and death and enabled him to make some breakthroughs, and let himprehend saint-level divine powers, this was really unnecessary.


    After all, Wang Ping spent most of his time in the previous simtions to improve his cultivation, and he stopped working in the aspect ofprehending and creating his own cultivation skills and divine powers.


    Otherwise, as long as he spends more time and shifts his focus, it is only a matter of time before he creates saint-level divine powers.


    After all, theprehension brought by the time-space body is extremely terrifying.


    Although it is an iplete time-space body, it is still terrifying and iparable to ordinary physiques.


    ��Ding! Reward Generation is sessful. The host can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��. 5th tier True Divine Realm Cultivation.


    ��. Red Talent��Life and Death Extreme.


    ��. Demonic Heavenly Stone (the one owned by Young Master Mo).


    ��. Random Divine Artifact.��


    ��System, I choose ��. Demonic Heavenly Stone.��


    Wang Ping took a nce at the rewards and made his decision.


    ��Ding! Reward selection is sessful.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping felt an additional Demonic Heavenly Stone in his storage space, emanating demonic breath.


    ��Next, I can��t continue with the simtion; I need to take a break. Otherwise, I��m definitely gonna have a string of bad luck again.��


    Wang Ping had gained experience and wouldn��t stubbornly continue with the simtion, so he rationally chose to wait for a while before trying again.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    During these three months, Wang Ping didn��t encounter any major events. He just silently cultivated and asionallypleted some group tasks.


    Perhaps because Wang Ping and the group members became more powerful, the difficulty of the tasks had increased.


    As the difficulty of the tasks increased and the enemies they encountered became stronger, the group points they earned naturally became more.


    As a result, everyone had made a fortune in these three months.


    As the strongest member and also the one who could share extra dividends, Wang Ping earned even more.


    His current group points had reached nearly 250 million.


    However, Alpha never told him how many group points or what conditions would be needed for the next optimization of the Life Simtor, so he had no choice but to continue umting group points.


    At the same time, Wang Ping knew very well that even if Alpha told him how many group points were needed, he probably wouldn��t give him a 90% discount coupon again.


    After all, even thest optimization required 100 million group points; the next optimization would require at least 10 billion.


    If the 10 billion were discounted to 1 billion, it would definitely be cutting into Alpha��s flesh.


    The real question was whether Alpha had the capital to spare 9 billion group points for him.


    In any case, Wang Ping felt that all he needed to do was continue to earn group points.


    After all, group points were the World Source, and although he didn��t know their other stronger uses yet, the more, the better.


    ��Ding! Detection of bizarre activity in the world where Luo Weiguo (85) is located. Group Task Publishment: Eliminate Bizarreness. This group task is a mandatory task with 5 participants. Please Acting Group Owner Wang Ping to screen the group members as soon as possible, go to the task world and eliminate the bizarreness.��


    Just as Wang Ping had just emerged from his cultivation state, a prompt sound from the chat group system sounded, causing Wang Ping��s eyes to flicker.


    ��Is it bizarreness again? It seems that this bizarreness is quite tricky; otherwise, they wouldn��t have sent me.��


    Wang Ping murmured to himself.


    After the chat group��s major reform, the battle strength of the group members had skyrocketed.


    As a result, some childish bizarrenesses no longer needed him to solve personally.


    After all, thebat power of the group members had gone up, and even without his life simtion to predict the future, their Spiritual Sense or Divine Sense could easily sweep the entire, find anomalies, and identify the bizarreness.


    Only when extremely powerful bizarrenesses appeared did they need Wang Ping to solve them personally.


    That kind of bizarreness could not be resolved simply by having power, and naturally, it was not something that other group members could handle.


    Intelligence was the most important thing.


    Even with intelligence and power, they might not be able to kill that kind of bizarreness.


    With this thought, Wang Ping opened the chat group and entered the main chat page.


    Wang Ping (66): ��This task is definitely challenging. Who wants to participate in the group task?��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Old Luo��s world is different from other worlds; the power level is rtively high, so I won��t join the excitement. I��ll only hold you back. This kind of group task needs group members with special golden fingers.��


    Chen Yao (71): ��Although with Yuanyuan��s help, my group points�� strengthening, and the resources provided by Mr.Wang, I have also be a Quasi-Immortal, but my strength is still not enough�� I won��t go.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Me, me, me, I must go!��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��I��ll go as usual!��


    Chen Si (83): ��I want to go this time��QAQ.��


    Chen Kang (67): ��If my sister goes, I��ll go too.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��I��d like to go, but with so many people signing up, I��ll just pass.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Am I really out of ce for any tasks now?��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Congrattions, you��ve been sessfully eliminated.��


    Qin Tian (77): ������


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright, let��s have me, Cai Yonglong, Chen Si, Chen Kang, and Wu Jun participate in this group task.��


    Wang Ping didn��t pay attention to Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan��s banter and directly confirmed the members for the group task.

 Chapter 611: 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Mega Chapter!)

    Chapter 611: Chapter 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Mega Chapter!)


    After deciding on the mission candidates, Wang Ping went through the crossing.


    In an instant, Wang Ping��s figure disappeared in the white light.


    ��


    At the same time, in the world where Luo Weiguo was located, Wang Ping, Cai Yonglong, Wu Jun, Chen Kang, and Chen Si all appeared here one after another.


    The ce where everyone appeared was a luxurious pce with no other idle people.


    Obviously, Luo Weiguo��s current situation was not bad either.


    ��Mr.Wang, you guys are here.��


    Luo Weiguo looked at Wang Ping and the others, warmly saying.


    ��Let��s skip the catching-up since we haven��t seen each other for a long time. The mission is more important, so you should talk about the situation in your world first.��


    Wang Ping patted Luo Weiguo��s shoulder and said.


    The world Luo Weiguo had crossed into was also a Profound World.<div>


    However, it was different from Wang Ping��s world.


    This world had no concept of the Upper Realm.


    ording to Luo Weiguo��s description, the power of the Celestial Realm Masters in this world should be close to the True Divine Realm Masters in Wang Ping��s world.


    And the God Realm Strongest above the Celestial Realm were the Deities recognized by heaven and earth, and theirbat power was estimated to rival the half-step God Lord Realm and even the God King Realm powerhouse in Wang Ping��s world.


    In other words, the power level of this world was quite high.


    Of course, this was only highpared to the other worlds Wang Ping had crossed before.


    However, ifpared with the Upper Realm where Wang Ping was, then it was nothing.


    After all, the God Monarch Realm, although it could be called a top powerhouse walking outside in the Last Dharma Age, but if those old monsters were included, then it was really nothing.


    If ced in the Golden Age, there was even less to be said, although it was not weak, but it would not be too strong either.


    ��To be honest, I don��t know what kind of anomaly has urred in my world, and I don��t know what kind of abnormal situation is around me.��


    Luo Weiguo scratched his hair and said helplessly.


    ��This sudden mission really caught me off guard.��


    ��It��s okay, you just need to tell us how many God Realm Strongest there are in your world.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said indifferently.


    ��As for the God Realm Strongest, I only know that there are four on the surface, known as the Four Great Gods, who rule over the four major regions of the God Land. As for whether there are any hidden old monsters, I don��t really know.��


    ��Four, huh.��


    Wang Ping pondered for a moment.


    Four existencesparable to the God Monarch Realm were quite challenging.


    Although with his current cultivation, using Space Law, Sacred Artifact and Talent, it was not difficult to kill a God Monarch, but four were still too many.<div>


    Not to mention, there might still be hidden God Realm Strongest.


    Of course, he also had Chen Si, Chen Kang, Cai Yonglong, and Luo Weiguo as backup yers here.


    Control, defense, weakness, healing, all are avable, so it shouldn��t be too difficult to handle the Four Great God Realm Strongest at once.


    But the most troublesome thing was still the weirdness.<div>


    ��It seems that it��s difficult to force out the weirdness by directly destroying the world through the previous methods. In that case, we can only slowly search for it after a long absence. Of course, before that, we can first test the strength of those four Gods. If we can kill them, we can directly force out the weirdness in a more brutal way.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    ��Then I��ll leave it to Mr. Wang.��


    Luo Weiguo nodded his head.


    Cai Yonglong and the others all watched without saying much.


    With Mr. Wang present, they only needed to be backup yers and be transparent, without even needing to speak.


    ��System, I want to do a free simtion.��


    Wang Ping thought for a moment before saying in his heart.


    ��Oh, by the way, after the simtion starts in the future, just go directly into the Text Simtion state.��


    ��Ding, life simtion started, free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping felt a shimmer of consciousness, entering the immersive simtion state.


    Soon, the luminescent screen appeared and the text appeared.


    [On the first day, you chose to take action. Although with the effect of the Purple Talent��Aura Concealment, Secret Skill, and your mastery of Space, it would be easy for you to sneak attack and kill a God King Realm powerhouse, but you didn��t do that.]<div>


    [This time, you just want to make a big noise to see if you can lure the snake out of its hole and get information. For this reason, you had a great battle with the Eastern God. The terrifying battle fluctuations attracted the attention of the Southern God, Northern Lord, and Western Lord, who quickly arrived here and saw you about to kill the Eastern God.]


    [Because of this, the Three Great Gods were furious. After all, they could see that your power didn��t belong to this world and came from extraterritorial. That is, you were an enemy of this world.]


    [Since they were dealing with extraterritorialers, the Four Great Gods naturally discarded their differences and joined forces against you.]


    [Facing the siege of the Four Great Gods, you also felt tremendous pressure. Because these four gods were not weak, they were stronger than what Luo Weiguo described, not only half-step God Lord Realm or Divine Monarch Realm 1st tier, but rather equivalent to Divine Monarch Realm 2nd tier, not weaker than the Divine Monarch Realm 2nd tier powerhouse you faced in the previous simtion, but even stronger.]


    [At that time, although you didn��t use thew, you were fighting with the True Divine Realm Great Perfection cultivation. Therefore, your currentbat power, although using thew, was not much stronger than when you fought with the True Divine Realm Great Perfection cultivation.]

 Chapter 612: 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Chapter!) _2

    Chapter 612: Chapter 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Chapter!) _2


    [At the same time, facing so many powerful beings, you relied on the agility of the Space Law to avoid being killed. However, you remained calm and had Chen Kang use his binding ability to directly restrain the injured Eastern God. Then, you directly killed him.]


    [This angered the remaining three great gods, causing them to unleash even fiercer attacks. However, you remained fearless and had Chen Si weaken the Southern God, who only had the god realm second cultivation level, allowing you to execute your most terrifying Divine Skill on him. This time, you were fortunate enough to trigger the critical strike effect of the Purple Talent: Endless de, directly killing him as well.]


    [It was at the very moment when you killed the Southern God, that the Western Lord and Northern Lord��s attacks were about to strike you. However, upon yourmand, Cai Yonglong instantly used his power, granting you invincible defense status.]


    [As a result, you didn��t suffer any damage. Relying on your invincible defense, you used life-risking tactics and once again triggered the critical strike effect of the Purple Talent: Endless de. Consequently, the Western Lord was killed by you, leaving only the Northern Lord who continued to bitterly fight against you.]


    [At that moment, the invincible defense effect disappeared. Having consecutively killed three of the great gods, your strength has been greatly depleted, making it impossible to defeat the strongest Northern Lord in a short time.]


    [It was at this point that a powerful and evil divine realm presence emerged.]


    [Just as he appeared, you felt a sharp pain in your body, as if your soul had been torn apart, and your body crumbled into countless pieces, leading to your death.]


    [Following your death, you did not resurrect, and the simtion thus ends��]


    ��


    The text simtion stopped here, and Wang Ping��s mind was filled with images that eventually settled on the sky as the perspective shifted.


    Wang Ping saw the evil divine realm expert who appeared in the end.<div>


    ��Is he the mysterious one?��


    Wang Ping looked at the evil divine realm expert with some surprise, not expecting the mysterious one to be lured out so quickly.


    ��No, there��s only a 50% chance he is the mysterious one.��


    Soon after, Wang Ping frowned and analyzed inwardly.


    He noticed that when the Wang Ping in the simtion died, the evil divine realm expert revealed an astonished expression.


    If he was indeed the mysterious one, he shouldn��t have been surprised at all.


    Unless it was a disguise.


    But, would he need to disguise?


    So, Wang Ping believed that there was only a 50% chance that the evil divine realm expert was the mysterious one.


    As Wang Ping was thinking, he also exited the immersive simtion state and returned to the real world.


    ��Mr.Wang, how did it go?�� Cai Yonglong asked curiously.


    ��Old Luo, the gods in your world are quite powerful.��


    Wang Ping didn��t immediately answer Cai Yonglong��s question, but instead looked at Luo Weiguo and said with a smile.


    ��Uh.�� Luo Weiguo was taken aback, scratched his head, and cautiously said, ��Are they stronger than I described?��


    ��Yes, they are somewhat stronger. It��s not as simple as being a half-step God Lord Realm. Of course, it��spletely normal for you to make an incorrect judgment since you��ve only heard me casually mention the God Monarch Realm before.��


    Wang Ping patted Luo Weiguo on the shoulder and said this.


    Then, Wang Ping briefly recounted the content of the simtion.


    ��Uh, the god realm is able to rival the God Monarch Realm��s second level? I really underestimated the intensity of my world.��


    After Wang Ping spoke, Luo Weiguo scratched his head and smiled bitterly.<div>


    ��Mr.Wang, you suspect that the evil divine realm expert isn��t the mysterious one?��


    Cai Yonglong immediately understood Wang Ping��s intentions.


    ��I do have some doubts. But, whether or not he is the mysterious one can be known after another probe. What I��m puzzled about is why I suddenly diedpletely.��


    Wang Ping nodded and said with a solemn expression.<div>


    It was a mystery how his soul was suddenly torn apart and his body crumbled into countless pieces.


    As for hisplete death and the failure of all resurrection methods, he didn��t care.


    After all, this was the mysterious one, and it was normal for him to have apletely deadly ability at the same level as Lin Yuanyuan.


    But if the cause of death remains unknown, it would be too dangerous.


    ��There��s too little information to deduce it.��


    ��However, Mr.Wang, I think that since he used his ability, it must be because he noticed you. In that case, can we try to fight in a closed environment? If he can��t use his ability, it might indicate that his ability activation condition might be something like staring.��


    Wu Jun frowned and said.


    ��Staring would make the time too long. ording to Mr.Wang��s description, he has been fighting the four gods for quite some time, so the mysterious one might have used his ability a long time ago. Besides, with Mr.Wang��s cultivation, it is impossible not to notice a peeper who��s been watching for a long time.��


    Cai Yonglong disagreed and didn��t believe that the ability would activate through staring.


    ��I have a guess.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and said.


    ��What��s your guess?��


    Everyone looked at him curiously.<div>


    ��You all should be familiar with the Strings puppet, right?��

 Chapter 613: 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Chapter!) _3

    Chapter 613: Chapter 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Chapter!) _3


    Wang Ping swept his gaze over everyone and slowly began to speak.


    ��Strings puppet? There are many novels, animations, and movies about this kind of thing�� Mr. Wang, you mean����


    Chen Kang raised an eyebrow and quickly caught on.


    ��Exactly. Strings puppets, cursed dolls and such are quitemon in some works. As long as you obtain someone��s hair, blood, or other tissues, you can activate the ability. Then, if you destroy the puppet or the doll, the target will suffer the same damage.��


    Wang Ping held up a finger and spoke slowly.


    ��I have my suspicions that this strange ability is simr. However, its ability is more advanced, as it can even destroy souls, causing the target to diepletely and be unable to resurrect.��


    ��Now that you mention it, it does make sense. Mr. Wang, during your battle with the Four Great Gods, you were also injured. The strange creature could havee during the battle and found your blood or body tissue, allowing it to activate the ability.��


    Cai Yonglong spoke up, his eyes brightening.


    ��At the same time, if we can deduce from this angle that it took the strange creature such a long time to find your blood or other tissues and activate its ability, then it implies that its power is not that high. If it were strong enough, it wouldn��t be so cautious, afraid of being discovered or killed by the aftermath.��


    ��Exactly.��


    Wang Ping nodded with a smile.<div>


    ��Of course, whether our spections are correct or not, we still need to continue confirming through Golden finger.��


    Pausing for a moment, Wang Ping continued to speak.


    Having said that, Wang Ping closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, the others also quietly shut their mouths.


    ��System, I want to start a free simtion.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping entered the simtion state. The luminescent screen appeared, and the words floated up.


    [On the first day, you began your action. This time, like your first simtion, you deliberately attacked the Eastern God, exposing your whereabouts, and started the battle.]


    [The process of the battle was replicated as it was in yourst simtion. However, this time, unlike your first simtion, you activated the Great Array in advance and did not allow your blood and body tissues to scatter beyond a certain range.]


    [During this process, you easily killed the Eastern God, just as in yourst simtion, then sessively killed the Southern and Western Gods, and battled the Northern God.]


    [The Evil Lord appeared once again. However, when this Evil Lord appeared and joined the battlefield to fight against you alongside the Northern God, you did not suddenly die.]


    [This made you realize that your previous guess was probably correct. You just don��t know whether this strange ability is as you spected.]


    [Next, you continued to fight against the Evil Lord Realm Master and the Northern God. However, this time, since you used up all your hidden cards, you were at a disadvantage when fighting against the two.]


    [Just as you were pushing the two back and considering whether or not to use the Purple Talent��Death Puppet, the Evil Lord Realm Master suddenly stabbed the Northern God in the heart from behind and began to devour his source of power.]


    [This enraged the Northern God. Although they always wanted to get rid of this Evil Lord, they could never catch him, and the enmity between them was deep. However, he never expected that the other party would stab him in the heart at this time instead of joining forces to deal with the People from Outside the Domain.]


    [With a sinisterugh, the Evil Lord Realm Master said that you had no reason to trust him if he didn��t stand beside you in battle. Then, the Evil Lord Realm Master imed that if he hadn��t taken action, the Northern God might have already been killed by Wang Ping, so this was a life the Northern God owed him.]


    [It was during the Evil Lord Realm Master devouring the Northern God��s source of power that you went for an attack without hesitation, not giving him the opportunity to absorb power and improve hisbat strength.]


    [The Evil Lord Realm Master was obviously prepared for this and directly squeezed out a treasure to block your attack. Terrifying dark energy spread out. It was at this moment that the Evil Lord finished devouring the Northern God, and his strength was increased, reaching a fighting power equivalent to that of a Divine Monarch Realm 3rd tier.]<div>


    [Next, the Evil Lord said that if he killed you, he could devour your source of power as well as the sources of the other three Great Gods you killed, making him even stronger andpletely ruling this world.]


    [You were fearless, and continued to fight him. However, because the Evil Lord��s power had increased, even you could not directly contend with him. But, as you were proficient in Space Law and Space Divine Skills, he couldn��t do anything to you.]


    [This infuriated him. At this point, you decided to use the Purple Talent��Death Recement Puppet and bind the Evil Lord. Then, you began to hurt yourself. As you swung your sword at yourself, the Evil Lord started bleeding.]


    [This left the Evil Lord stunned, showing an incredulous expression and not knowing how you did it.]<div>


    [After you calmly exined the general effect of Purple Talent��Death Recement Puppet, you told the Evil Lord to listen to you honestly, or he could just die. This twisted the Evil Lord��s face, and he gritted his teeth and attacked you again, not believing your words.]

 Chapter 614: 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Chapter!) _4

    Chapter 614: Chapter 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Chapter!) _4


    [However, after you started to hurt yourself again and the damage was transferred to the Evil Lord Realm Master, he went silent, terrified to the extreme.]


    [Cai Yonglong and the others were also stunned upon witnessing this scene. This ability was too powerful! And it was exactly what they had discussed earlier as the bizarre ability. It made them question who was truly bizarre.]


    [Afterwards, the Evil Lord Realm Master chose to kneel down and beg for mercy, submitting to you. As a lord realm master, he didn��t want to die like this. Seeing him be obedient, you were very satisfied.]


    [Then, you had the Evil Lord Realm Master disguised as yourself, acting on your behalf and leaving bloodstains.]


    [He didn��t know the purpose of your actions, but after his expression changed, he still chose to obey, transforming into your appearance and aura and carrying out his actions.]


    [As for you, you hid in the space and followed closely, observing everything.]


    [Soon, the Evil Lord Realm Master��s expression suddenly froze, his soul was destroyed, and his body was reduced to pieces. You, hiding in space, sensed all of this and quickly locked onto a target.]


    [It was a woman with Celestial Realm Cultivation. In her hand, she held a cursed doll with a silver needle piercing its forehead, shattered into pieces. Clearly, your guess was correct �C this was Bizarre��s ability.]


    [As soon as you had locked onto your target, you took action and easily killed Bizarre.]


    [With Bizarre��s death, the taskpletion notice reached you. Afterpleting the task, you chose to leave this world.]


    ��..<div>


    The text simtion ended there, and images filled Wang Ping��s mind.


    In the end, his vision returned to the real world.


    ��Unexpectedly smooth. However, Bizarre��s strength is great; their ability is also powerful. Without the Life Simtor, it is very dangerous for other group members to face her. Moreover, this world is hostile to outsiders, which is another problem.��


    After exhaling lightly, Wang Ping made his assessment.


    ��Mr.Wang, how��s it going?��


    Cai Yonglong asked curiously.


    ��Very smooth.��


    Wang Ping chuckled and told them the content of the simtion.


    When everyone heard about the content of the simtion, they were amazed. Wang Ping had guessed Bizarre��s ability straight away.


    Not to mention, this time it was unexpectedly smooth.


    After all, previous Bizarre cases required Wang Ping��s intervention and were always troublesome.


    ��I can only say, Mr.Wang is too strong now.��


    Cai Yonglong couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��Don��t sigh here. Let��s act immediately, find Bizarre, kill her, and leave this world.��


    Wang Ping rolled his eyes and said.


    ��Right.��


    Cai Yonglong scratched his head.


    Next, Wang Ping started to act.


    Because Bizarre had possessed a Celestial Realm Master, Wang Ping easily found her.<div>


    After all, Celestial Realm Masters are not small characters, their numbers are limited, making it easy to find them.


    As soon as Wang Ping found Bizarre, he didn��t give her a chance to react. He hid in the space and killed her with a single strike.


    ��Ding, Bizarre has been annihted, the group task isplete, all group members please return to your own world within three days.��


    As Bizarre was killed, the chat group system��s voice rang out.<div>


    ��System, return.��


    Wang Ping didn��t intend to go back to Cai Yonglong and the others; he chose to return directly.


    After all, there was nothing to miss for him in this world.


    Of course, this world��s resources were far inferior to those of the Last Dharma��s Elemental Star.


    Otherwise, Wang Ping would have considered collecting some resources to see if they could help him.


    But since the resources were average, there was no need to waste time collecting them; better leave them for Luo Weiguo of this world.


    ��..


    As Wang Ping returned, he was wrapped in white light and disappeared.


    When his consciousness became clear again, he had returned to the Divine City Inn in the Upper Realm.


    ��I wonder how many group points this Bizarre is worth.��


    Wang Ping silently opened the chat group, checking his group task red packet rewards.


    ��Ding, your contribution value for this group task is 98%, and you can receive a reward of 30 million group points.��


    The system��s voice sounded, causing Wang Ping to be slightly stunned.<div>


    ��Only 30 million? It��s much less than the Bizarre who possessed the Light Lord God.��


    Wang Ping frowned and muttered.


    The Bizarre that possessed the Light Lord God was worth 150 million group points, while this one was worth only 30 million, which was too little.


    ��The case of the Bizarre who possessed the Light Lord God was special. That world was destroyed, but obtained World Source afterward, so it gave you more group points.��


    Alpha reminded him.


    ��True.��


    Wang Ping remembered this and didn��t dwell on it.


    Let it be 30 million.


    Although it was still a long way from the 100 billion group points he aimed for, every little bit counts.


    ��Next, let��s continue with the Paid Simtion. The more talent refreshes, the stronger we are; that��s the essence of it.��


    Wang Ping exhaled lightly, collected his thoughts, and spoke at the bottom of his heart.


    ��System, I want to do a Paid Simtion.��


    <div>

 Chapter 615: 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Major Chapter!)_5

    Chapter 615: Chapter 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Major Chapter!)_5


    ��Ding, consuming three hundred kilos of Lower-tier Divine Source, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refresh in progress��.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing Golden Talent: Evil of This World and Red Talent: Ice Profound Physique.��


    Golden Talent: Evil of This World �C With this talent, the host will be incredibly evil. At the same time, they can also be stronger by absorbing negative thoughts and emotions. Their cultivation, as well as physical strength, will rapidly improve.


    Red Talent: Ice Profound Physique �C With this talent, the host will gain certain aptitude in the Ice Path.


    ��Huh, a second Golden Talent?��


    Wang Ping looked at the refreshed talents, blinked, and was somewhat surprised.


    ��However, it��s not a positive one but a Golden Talent with extremely severe side effects. That means its power might exceed the level of Golden Talents.��


    Wang Ping looked at the introduction of this talent, his eyes flickering.


    This talent was outrageous at first nce.


    I just don��t know how far I can go in this simtion after possessing this talent and how many secrets of this world can be uncovered.<div>


    ��System, I choose the Golden Talent: Evil of This World.��


    Various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind, and then he made his decision without hesitation.


    The Ice Profound Physique was worthless to him right now.


    Although this evaluation seemed rather unfriendly to Ji Bingyue, who possessed Ice Profound Physique.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion starting��.��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping felt his consciousness waver, knowing he had entered the immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged.


    [First person, influenced by the Golden Talent: Evil of This World, you��ve be extremely evil and start plotting how to bring disaster to the Primordial Star to be more powerful.]


    [After some thinking, you n to do many things. But, instead of immediately making a mess, you decide to wait for the Great Saint Secret Realm to open, seize the Divine Medicine, and enhance your strength enough to calmly escape from a Semi-saint before causing trouble.]


    [In a blink of an eye, the day when the Great Saint Secret Realm opens arrives. During these years, even though you didn��t stir up trouble, there were already plenty of evil thoughts and negative emotions on the Primordial Star, with no need for you to provoke them deliberately.]


    [As a result, you easily enhanced your cultivation to the half-step God Lord Realm. In just about a hundred years, your cultivation skyrocketed to this level without actually doing much. It��s unbelievably terrifying.]


    [However, due to the influence of this talent, your evil thoughts have be more frightening, turning you into an extremely evil person, and it is getting harder to suppress. At this point, you realize the horror of this talent. If you continue like this, you will be no longer yourself, your personality will turn purely evil, only leaving your instincts tomit evil.]


    [However, even if you want to stop, you can��t. You can only grow stronger and be pure evil without stopping. You��re terrified and afraid of losing your personality in that way.]


    [After thinking about it, you believe that Entering Saint may be able to suppress the terrifying evil thoughts to some extent. Therefore, you still n to enter the secret realm and seize the Divine Medicine.]


    [This time, you still participate in the great battle. Yet, you are overly ferocious and trigger the Purple Talent: Endless de effect by sneak attacking, killing the Divine Monarch Realm Great Perfection Expert of the Zhang family and shocking everyone.]


    [After killing the God King Realm Expert of the Zhang family, you be stronger again due to his negative emotions upon death. You instantly break through to the God Monarch Realm, shocking everyone again.]


    [Terrifying Heavenly Tribtion descends. This time, it��s not an ordinary Heavenly Tribtion but a Blood Heavenly Tribtion. The arrival of Heavenly Tribtion scares all powerful beings away, fearing being affected.]


    [Furthermore, the Great Saint Secret Realm is considered an obstacle and is directly bombarded by Heavenly Tribtion. You struggle to resist the Heavenly Tribtion. This mutated Heavenly Tribtion, seemingly to kill your evil existence, is too terrifying, even hard for you to defend against.]


    [Still, you have astonishing means and manage to use the Purple Talent: Substitute Puppet to bind a Peak of God King Realm powerhouse and make him take a fatal injury for you, enduring the Heavenly Tribtion somehow.]<div>


    [In this way, you be a God King Realm powerhouse. After breaking through to the God Monarch Realm, your evil thoughts intensify further, losing most of your personality, and youugh wildly as you kill the other God King Realm powerhouses in the Great Saint Secret Realm.]


    [Unrivaled, the God Monarch Realm you are an unstoppable existence. Other God King Realm powerhouses are like mere chickens to you and get easily killed. As you kill more people, the umtion of negative emotions and evil thoughts intensifies, making you stronger.]


    [After ughtering that group of people, you once again kill your way to the outer world. You spread terror, unleashing endless malice. The hidden effect of the Golden Talent: Evil of This World appears, and in areas covered by your evil, everyone goes crazy and starts fighting each other.]


    [Even the Peak of God King Realm powerhouses can��t escape. When covered by the evil domain, they also fall into madness, dominated by evil thoughts. Even Semi-saints are affected and can only suppress the evil thoughts with all their might.]<div>

 Chapter 616: 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Chapter!) _6

    Chapter 616: Chapter 188: The Third Golden Talent! Terrifying Growth Speed (10,000-word Chapter!) _6


    [In just half of the Elemental Ancient Star, everything became a mess, with a rapidly expanding trend. And your cultivation has soared rapidly in this process, effortlessly rising from the initial entry into the God Monarch Realm to the Great Perfection Tier of the God Monarch Realm.]


    ��..


    ��This Golden Talent: Evil of This World, is really fierce��..��


    Wang Ping was shocked as he looked at the contents of this text simtion.


    Damn, how difficult it was for him to cultivate in the Last Dharma Age.


    Even with the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, his cultivation was still so difficult, let alone others.


    However, after possessing this Golden Talent: Evil of This World, and under some restrictive situations, his cultivation still skyrocketed.


    In just a hundred years, it soared directly to the half-step God Lord Realm.


    After starting to kill people in the secret realm, it soared to the Peak of the God Monarch Realm in a short period of time.


    Besides, that Evil Intent-concealed domain was so terrifying that even those at the Peak of the God Monarch Realm would fall into their evil thoughts, and even a Semi-saint could just barely hold on.


    ��This Golden Talent: Evil of This World is simply terrifying. If it grows unchecked, it could absolutely affect the entire Upper Realm, bing a super big boss. Unfortunately, this talent has a terrifying side effect, directly losing humanity and bing pure evil. In the end, it will inevitably attract the attention of the real old monsters and be killed on the spot.��<div>


    Wang Ping shook his head again, and couldn��t help but sigh, seeing the ending.


    Although a monster without reason is terrifying, it is not difficult to eliminate it as long as one has strong enough power.


    It��s just that the growth of this Golden Talent: Evil of This World is definitely at an exceptional level, even stronger than many bizarre abilities.


    But its drawbacks are also too obvious.


    Perhaps it is because of these drawbacks that it is a golden talent, rather than a talent of a higher level.


    As Wang Ping was thinking, the text simtion continued to emerge.


    [The abnormal condition of the Elemental Ancient Star finally attracted the attention of the old monsters, who saw the danger you posed. As a result, a saint appeared. An old saint appeared, wishing to suppress you.]


    [However, even the saint was affected by the evil thoughts, and had to suppress his own evil thoughts while battling with you. And you, with cultivation at the Great Perfection Tier of the God Monarch Realm, had an equally powerful physical body, plus practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, and your spatialws and Space Divine Skills were extremely powerful.]


    [In such a situation, you actually managed to survive in the hands of the saint. Although you were still being beaten, the old saint could not kill you either. And your strength continued to grow rapidly.]


    [At this rate, the old saint will sooner orter be killed by you, or be corroded by evil thoughts.]


    [This scene shook the other old monsters. They too could no longer sit still and wanted to emerge together to suppress you.]


    [But just as they prepared to show themselves, an even more terrifying being took action. The terrifying strong one who had originally sent the Emperor Force of Tao Tian flying and refined you had been paying attention to you all along. When you experienced the blood-red Heavenly Tribtion, he had discovered your anomaly.]


    [You possessed a Space-Time Dao Body, but the evil aura from your body made him hesitate, so he was torn whether to capture and refine you. However, the danger you showed now was too terrifying. Even if he did not refine you, he had to kill you to prevent you from endangering him.]


    [With the intervention of this terrifying strong being, you were easily killed outright.]


    [Although you were killed, you resurrected again due to the Rebirth Tally. However, resurrection was useless, you were killed again.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion is over.]


    ��..


    When the text simtion stopped here, Wang Ping��s mind was also filled with one scene after another.


    Even thescenes made Wang Ping feel like he was being infected by the evil intent, but the feeling was not strong.<div>


    Fortunately, this was an optimized life simtor, otherwise it would have caused serious trouble.


    This evil intent was a bit too terrifying.


    After a long time, Wang Ping disconnected from the scenes, saw the scene of the simted Wang Ping being killed, and then exited the immersive simtion state, gasping heavily and agitated.


    ��Evil of This World, this talent, absolutely can��t be touched.��<div>


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    Although he had always been avoiding talents with strong side effects, this Golden Talent was too terrifying and had an inexplicable allure, so he must be vignt.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, host can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��. Perfect Mastery of God Monarch Realm (Power gained from Evil of This World, choose carefully).


    ��. Golden Talent: Evil of This World.


    ��. a Random Saint Artifact.


    ��. Red Talent: Ice Profound Physique.��


    ��..


    ��It seems that this time the reward can only be the Saint Artifact.��


    Wang Ping shook his head helplessly after looking at the rewards list.


    This time there was a Golden Talent. It was invigorating during the simtion, the growth rate was unbeatable, but it didn��t reveal the future developments as he had expected, or reveal many hidden aspects. It was really a pity.


    It��s just that the drawbacks were too obvious, and he died too quickly.


    Of course, he did learn one piece of information.<div>


    That is, that terrifying strong one is hiding on the Elemental Ancient Star at this point in time.


    ��This guy is really an old schemer. He is so strong, and yet he lurks.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but curse secretly.


    ��You��re obviously even more scheming. You have the nerve to talk about others.��


    Alpha��s voice suddenly rang out.


    ��Cough cough���� Wang Ping coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Well, he was indeed more scheming.


    ��System, I choose ��. a Random Saint Artifact.��


    Wang Ping said in his heart, shifting the topic.


    ��Ding, reward selection sessful����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Then, Wang Ping felt a saint artifact appear in his storage space.


    This saint artifact was a white robe, obviously a defensive type of saint artifact.<div>


    With two saint artifacts on his body, not many Saints in the world were as luxurious as him.


    After all, most Saints only had one saint artifact, and couldn��tpare to him, a True Lord.

 Chapter 617: 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme

    Chapter 617: Chapter 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme


    ��Next, System, continue with the paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and muttered.


    To be honest, the Golden Talent: Evil of This World didn��t achieve the effect he wanted, which was quite a pity.


    And this time, it consumed quite a bit of his luck. He even doubted whether he would have to continue being unlucky.


    ��Ding, consuming three hundred kilos of Lower-tier Divine Source, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refreshing in progress ��.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing Purple Talent: Unstable Luck; Red Talent: Ice Profound Physique.��


    Purple Talent �� Unstable Luck: With this talent, the host��s luck will fluctuate. At its highest, it can bepared to some era protagonists, and at its lowest, it may be cannon fodder.


    Red Talent �� Ice Profound Physique: ��


    ��This Purple Talent: Unstable Luck is quite interesting.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, somewhat surprised.<div>


    It was another special type of talent whose upper limit exceeded its tier.


    Of course, the lower limit was a pitfall.


    Back then, Wang Ping trusted the Red Talent: Unstable Evolver so much, but it turned out to be rubbish, not having much effect at all.


    Up till now, the Red Talent: Unstable Evolver has not been triggered at all.


    After all, the higher the level of items ites into contact with, the harder it is to trigger, and even if it does, the sess rate will be pathetically low.


    It can be said that this talent has beenpletely eliminated.


    ��I just don��t know if this Purple Talent: Unstable Luck can give me a surprise. Of course, even if it surprises me, I don��t think I��d dare to choose it as a reward. Unstable things are too risky, who knows if it will lead me to my doom.��


    ��System, I choose the Purple Talent: Unstable Luck.��


    Wang Ping muttered and made his choice. As for the Red Talent: Ice Profound Physique, although its talent kept refreshing and always seemed to want to show its existence, he still had no interest in taking a closer look.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins��.��


    As the system��s voice sounded, Wang Ping felt a flicker of consciousness, entering an immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and words emerged.


    [Day One: You decided to go to the Whiteme Divine Sect to build a rtionship with Lin Qinghe, intending to reveal the truth after building the rtionship and help Lin Qinghe escape from misery.]


    [In a blink of an eye, nearly a hundred years have passed. During these hundred years, your luck hasn��t changed much, making you doubt whether the Purple Talent �� Unstable Luck has failed.]


    [Of course, you think it��s unlikely that the Purple Talent �� Unstable Luck has failed. The high probability is that you��ve been hiding in the Whiteme Divine Sect all this time,cking the conditions to trigger it.]


    [After all, even the Dao of Luck requires some logic, unless the luck is horrendously extreme. It��s impossible that you do nothing, hiding in obscurity, and countless opportunitiese knocking, or have luck plummet but inexplicably an enemyes to kill you without the conditions to do so.]


    [Although these two situations can still happen in extreme cases, the probability of them happening is rtively small.]


    [After the opening of the Great Saint Secret Realm, you sprang into action. This time, even without triggering the Purple Talent �� Endless de effect, you easily seized Divine Medicine and calmly left.]


    [After leaving the Great Saint Secret Realm, you returned to the Whiteme Divine Sect and continued cultivation, meanwhile, continuing to teach Lin Qinghe and cultivate your rtionship. Gradually, Lin Qinghe began to regard you as a mentor and admired you greatly.]<div>


    [In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand years have passed. With the help of Divine Medicine, your cultivation has quietly improved to the half-step God Lord Realm. At this level, you are no longer afraid of cultivators below Semi-saint. Even facing the monstrous God King Realm powerhouses, you can still easily leave by relying on Space Law.]


    [As a result, you feel the timing is right, and you begin to take action. You directly confront Lin Qinghe��s mentor, imprisoning her cultivation and forcing her to speak the truth of that year. Lin Qinghe is astonished and finds it hard to believe.]


    [However, when you forcefully install the memory of Lin Qinghe��s mentor into her mind, Lin Qinghe falls silent, feeling somewhat broken.]


    [At this point, she experiences the treachery of human nature and asks you why you want to help her and for what purpose you approached her.]<div>


    [In response, you give the answer that you identally discovered Lin Qinghe had the Devouring Immortal Demon Body, so you wanted to observe whether she could cause trouble in the world before deciding to cultivate or kill her in advance. But after so many years ofpany, you find that Lin Qinghe is not evil and genuinely treat her as a disciple.]


    [Regarding Lin Qinghe��s background issue, you only identally learned about it and want her to see the true face of the Whiteme Divine Sect.]


    [Upon hearing your answer, Lin Qinghe is shocked, not realizing the truth about her Devouring Immortal Demon Body had already been exposed. Then, she is moved and her admiration for you grows uncontrobly, regarding you as her only support.]


    [In the end, Lin Qinghe kills her mentor. And you help Lin Qinghe annihte the Whiteme Divine Sect. After taking the resources of the Whiteme Divine Sect, you both leave. ]

 Chapter 618: 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_2

    Chapter 618: Chapter 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_2


    [When the news of the overnight annihtion of the Whiteme Divine Sect began to spread, the entire Inner Region was shocked, and even the forces of the Middle Area were somewhat astonished. After all, although the Whiteme Divine Sect was not particrly strong, it was still a force with a God King Realm powerhouse in charge of it, yet it had been quietly eradicated in a single night.]


    [To wipe out the Whiteme Divine Sect overnight would require a strength of at least the 7th tier of the God Monarch Realm. Such cultivation was rare in the Elemental Star nowadays.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a period of time had passed, and you also recalled that Ji Bingyan was going to ascend. Therefore, you stayed at the ascension site, wanting to take her away. However, even after having agents watching for decades, no sign of Ji Bingyan ascending to the Upper Realm was found.]


    [This raised a question in your mind: did Ji Bingyan not ascend to the Upper Realm? Or did something happen during her ascension, causing her to die in the ascension passage, or was she taken away by someone from the Jee family?]


    [Although you were puzzled, you didn��t pay too much attention to it. After all, although you wanted to look after Ji Bingyan, that was not your primary goal in this Text Simtion.]


    [In the blink of an eye, more than five hundred years had passed. During these five hundred years, you had been cultivating Lin Qinghe. With your help, Lin Qinghe, who had epted his Devouring Immortal Demon Body, also reached the level of the God Monarch Realm.]


    [Meanwhile, on the Elemental Star, you had also established a reputation as a Demon-hunting God Monarch. Although you were only at the half-step God Lord Realm, you were able to exhibit enough power to y Demonic Cultivators and Evil Cultivators at the God Monarch Realm, making you iparably strong. And because you only hunted down demons and heretics, many cultivators praised you.]


    [However, you did not care about these false reputations and continued to cultivate Lin Qinghe. As for yourself, during these years, you also triggered the effects of your Purple Talent��Unstable Luck, bing extremely fortunate and obtaining an Iplete Map which recorded the Emperor Scripture.]


    [Besides, you also had very unlucky experiences, nearly dying for no reason. It has to be said that this Purple Talent��Unstable Luck has both risks and rewards. This is also the reason why you would never choose this talent in reality.]


    [Soon after, you calcted the time and learned that Ruo Lan, the Predecessor Transmigrator, would join forces with a saint from ughter Paradise ande to the Elemental Star to kill you.]


    [To this end, you chose to descend to the lower realm again, hoping to use the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s life-bound weapon, the ck Abyss Demon Spear, to counter-attack. After arriving at the lower realm, you went to the Primordial Forbidden Land.]<div>


    [When you arrived at the Primordial Forbidden Land, you used the key synthesized from another Demonic Heavenly Stone obtained from the Green Spirit Divine Sect Ancestor to unlock the seal of the ck Abyss Demon Spear. When you thought that you could subdue the Supreme Artifact, the ck Abyss Demon Spear, after unsealing it, the result left you in silence.]


    [Because the ck Abyss Demon Spear did not submit to you, instead, the moment it saw Lin Qinghe, it willingly submitted to him. Clearly, the ck Abyss Demon Spear recognized that Lin Qinghe possesses the Devouring Immortal Demon Body.]


    [This scene made your face twitch and left you speechless. You knew that if Lin Qinghe was present, the inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Lord was likely out of your reach and most probably meant for Lin Qinghe.]


    [Of course, through normal development, you doubted whether the ck Abyss Demon Spear and the inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Lord were originally prepared for Lin Qinghe, who had the Devouring Immortal Demon Body and great luck.]


    [Regarding this, you felt somewhat helpless but didn��t dwell on it too much. After all, your purpose for this trip was to find a way to deal with the two saints.]


    [Next, you contemted whether to return to the Upper Realm-then let Lin Qinghe, with the power of the Supreme Artifact, contend against Ruo Lan, the Predecessor Transmigrator, and the saint from ughter Paradise.]


    [As for returning to the Upper Realm, you were somewhat hesitant. After all, the ck Abyss Demon Spear was an extremely valuable Supreme Artifact. Once it was exposed, it might be chased and killed by those hidden old monsters.]


    [Moreover, since it was a Demonic Artifact, those old monsters may even suppress Lin Qinghe and you under the guise of righteousness. By then, the fact that Lin Qinghe was a Devouring Immortal Demon Body would probably also be exposed.]


    [However, if the battle takes ce in the lower realm, it is feared that the entire Purple Spirit Realm would be devastated. After all, not even the Purple Spirit Realm can withstand the power of a Forbidden Artifact, let alone the confrontation between a saint and the Supreme Artifact.]


    [By that time, probably even the aftermath would be enough to annihte the Purple Spirit Realm, leaving nothing behind. This is an absolute certainty. After all, just the Demon Spirit emitted by the ck Abyss Demon Spear destroyed both the Purple Spirit Realm and the Blood Demon Realm, not to mention its actual power when unleashed.]


    ��..


    The Text Simtion stopped here, and Wang Ping��s mind was filled with various scenes and insights from cultivation as his cultivation skyrocketed to the half-step Divinity Realm level.


    ��Has it reached the branching story?��


    Wang Ping scanned his surroundings and thought to himself.


    ��I��m definitely not going to choose this. After all, going to the Upper Realm would expose me to the old monsters capable of repelling Emperor Force, which would certainly result in death. Although the Purple Talent��Unstable Luck might save me, the probability of triggering it is small, so it��s difficult to rely on.��


    After thinking it over, Wang Ping concluded that they must fight in the Lower Realm.

 Chapter 619: 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_3

    Chapter 619: Chapter 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_3


    Although it feels unfair to the Purple Spirit Realm, this is ultimately a simtion, and since it��s for reconnaissance, he had no other choice.


    Now, he just wants to know if Lin Qinghe, wielding the Supreme Artifact, can withstand the two saints.


    If he can, then there will be a chance of survival in the future.


    If he can��t, then Wang Ping can only think of other ways to break the deadlock.


    ��System, fast forward,�� Wang Ping thought to himself.


    [After careful consideration, you chose to confront your enemies in the lower realm. It was during the time when Lin Qinghe took several days to sessfully recognize and attempt to unleash the power of the ck Abyss Demon Spear, that two terrifying auras appeared in the Purple Spirit Realm.]


    [As soon as they appeared, your expression changed. Ruo Lan, the Predecessor Transmigrator and the saint from ughter Paradise, obviously had no intention of hiding their aura, aiming to annihte the Purple Spirit Realm and kill you in the process.]


    [The aura of the saints was terrifying, something the lower realm could not handle. Even without the saints taking action, the mere pressure killed all living beings in the Purple Spirit Realm, including Ye Xiaofan and Zhang Hu, who hade to this world.]


    [As for Cai Yonglong, he survived because you kept him close at hand in case anything went wrong during the ck Abyss Demon Spear��s subjugation.]


    [With the destruction of the Purple Spirit Realm, Ruo Lan and the saint from ughter Paradise discovered the entrance to the Primordial Forbidden Land and chose to enter it. As soon as they entered, they easily detected your presence.]


    [And then, Ruo Lan ordered your execution, directly utilizing the full power of the saints, without any intention of holding back.]<div>


    [At this moment, Lin Qinghe��s face turned solemn. He stepped forward and activated the power of the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, blocking the attack. This caused both Ruo Lan and the saint from ughter Paradise to reveal surprised expressions before bing greedy.]


    [After all, Supreme Artifacts are extremely precious. If they managed to obtain one, they would have an extraordinarily powerful trump card, capable of battling against higher realms.]


    [Ruo Lan scoffed and said that, despite the power of the Supreme Artifact, it was not like an Emperor Force, which could continue to fight independently even after its controller��s death, unleashing the vast majority of its power. Supreme Artifacts, like Sacred Artifacts, also depended on the user��s cultivation to unleash their power.]


    [Facing the increasingly aggressive Ruo Lan, Lin Qinghe��s face was cold, stating that killing her would be enough. Then, Lin Qinghe took the initiative to attack, wielding the ck Abyss Demon Spear and aiming to kill the two saints.]


    [Facing Lin Qinghe, who held the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, Ruo Lan and the saint from ughter Paradise both wore solemn expressions. Although both of them had uttered ruthless words, in reality, they both understood the power of the Supreme Artifact. Even saints had to be cautious, lest they risk perishing.]


    [Even though Lin Qinghe, who held the Supreme Artifact, only had a Divine Monarch Realm 3rd Tier cultivation, only able to bring forth a small portion of the Supreme Artifact��s power, it was not something they could easily withstand.]


    [However, as saints, their speed, strength, and reaction speed greatly surpassed Lin Qinghe��s. As long as they didn��t face the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear head-on, it wasn��t impossible to fight against it.]


    [But Ruo Lan and the saint from ughter Paradise clearly underestimated the terror of the ck Abyss Demon Spear. The ck Abyss Demon Spear was not an ordinary Supreme Artifact, but a ferocious Demonic Artifact, and the life-bound magic weapon of the Terrifying Demon Lord who once fought the Green Bamboo Emperor. Thus, its power and spirituality were beyondparison to ordinary Supreme Artifacts.]


    [As a result, when the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear struck, the proud cultivations of Ruo Lan and the saint from ughter Paradise were useless, and they were directly sent flying by the range attack. Their saintly bodies exploded, narrowly avoidingplete annihtion.]


    [This frightened the two of them immensely. They had greatly underestimated the horror of the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear. Even though Lin Qinghe, who held the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, was just a lowly ant in the Divine Monarch Realm, the power of the Supreme Artifact itself was not something they, as two saints, could resist.]


    [As for you, seeing the two saints in such a miserable state, beaten by Lin Qinghe��s Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, you were also astonished. You never expected the Supreme Artifact to be so fierce. At the same time, youmented once again. This Supreme Artifact that you have coveted for a long time did not fall into your hands, leaving you feeling helpless.]


    [At this moment, seeing the situation going awry, the saint from ughter Paradise had no intention of risking his life and chose to flee, leaving Ruo Lan, the Predecessor Transmigrator, behind. This led Ruo Lan to curse in anger. Although their partnership was purely strategic, and it was normal for the other to flee, it didn��t stop her from cursing.]


    [Seeing Ruo Lan be furious, you rxed and teased her, saying she never thought she would be prey someday.]


    [In response, Ruo Lan sneered, saying you were celebrating too soon. Immediately, Ruo Lan pulled out an object. When you saw it, your pupils shrank involuntarily.]


    [Because this object also emitted the aura of a Supreme Artifact, it was clearly another Supreme Artifact, but it was in a sealed state. At this moment, you knew you were in trouble. At the same time, you also guessed the origin of this Supreme Artifact.]


    [Most likely, this was the life-bound weapon of that Predecessor Transmigrator in the Second Generation Chat Group, who had Supreme Realm Cultivation. Otherwise, with Ruo Lan��s ability, it would be highly unlikely for her to obtain a Supreme Artifact. One could say the chances were very slim.]

 Chapter 620: 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_4

    Chapter 620: Chapter 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_4


    [This also shows that the transmigrator predecessor, who Alpha said was hibernating in the divine source due to his lifespan, has awakened and is aware of Wang Ping��s situation, and that��s why he lent out his Supreme Artifact.]


    [Ruo Lan sneered, saying she originally didn��t want to use the Supreme Artifact, as it woulde at a great cost. But since it hade to this point, she had no choice but to use it. As she spoke, the aura of the Supreme Artifact began to spread out, illuminating the entire Primordial Forbidden Land and blocking Lin Qinghe��s attack.]


    [With the unsealing of the Supreme Artifacts, the two Supreme Artifacts began to intertwine together. However, it was clear that the Supreme Artifact in Ruo Lan��s hand was much stronger. After all, Ruo Lan had spiritual cultivation and could unleash the power of the Supreme Artifact to a greater extent than Lin Qinghe, who was only at the 3rd tier of the God Monarch Realm.]


    [Even if the Supreme Artifact �C ck Abyss Demon Spear was slightly stronger, the difference between the Supreme Artifacts wouldn��t be too great. The user��s cultivation level could be a determining factor. Under such circumstances, it would be useless for Lin Qinghe to let the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body take over, even if he became possessed.]


    [You sighed, knowing that things were going south this time too. But you had no intention of giving up and directed Lin Qinghe to attack Ruo Lan directly without any defense, while Cai Yonglong was ready to use his abilities at any time.]


    [The remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body who took over the body for the battle didn��t understand what you were up to, but still followed your instruction and started to fight desperately.]


    [This made Ruo Lan suspicious and sneered. Although she didn��t know what Wang Ping and the others were thinking, as a surviving transmigrator, she had always been cautious, not giving Wang Ping and the others any opportunity to harm her, and nned to exhaust Lin Qinghe.]


    [After all, using the Supreme Artifact came at a price, which was not something a God Monarch Realm cultivator could bear. A cultivator at the 3rd tier of the God Monarch Realm could only hold on for less than half a minute using a Supreme Artifact before being drained of Mana and soul power. Not to mention that Lin Qinghe was using a vicious Demonic Artifact. Ruo Lan believed she would be the ultimate winner as long as they yed it safe.]


    [Seeing Ruo Lan��s prudence, you couldn��t help but feel helpless. In the end, even though you used Cai Yonglong��s ability to bluff, it ultimately proved futile. The three of you perished under the power of the Supreme Artifact.]


    [And although you had a Rebirth tally, it was apparently useless; you just died one more time.]


    [Due to your death, the life simtion has ended��]<div>


    ��


    When the text simtion came to an end, numerous images and insights appeared in Wang Ping��s mind. His figure was finally transferred to the Primordial Forbidden Land, where he saw Ruo Lan holding a Supreme Artifact.]


    ��The Supreme Artifact, what a nuisance. I mean, every time my side has a Sacred Artifact or a Supreme Artifact, the enemy always has one too, doesn��t that just cancel each other out? And because the enemy has more power, we��re actually at a disadvantage.��


    Wang Ping shook his head andined.]


    Of course, Wang Ping was just venting.]


    If he didn��t have a Supreme Artifact while the enemy did, even if his cultivation was higher, he��d still end up being abused by a Supreme Artifact.]


    In the past, a Sacred Artifact was like a nuclear bomb, you couldn��t use one but you couldn��t do without it either.]


    Now, it has be a Supreme Artifact.]


    As for the Holy King Artifacts and Great Holy Artifacts in between��]


    Uh, they just don��t seem to have much of a presence.]


    Wang Ping looked a little subtle and quietlyined.]


    At this moment, Wang Ping felt a flicker in his consciousness, and his vision changed, returning to the real world.]


    Following that, the system��s voice also rang out.]


    ��Ding! Reward generated sessfully. Host can choose one of the following rewards:


    ��. Half-step Divinity Realm cultivation.


    ��. Purple Talent��Unstable Luck.


    ��. Iplete Map.


    ��. Red Talent: Ice Profound Physique.


    ��. Life-bound Artifact (Top Tier Godly Artifact Level).��<div>


    ��..


    ��System, I choose ��. Iplete Map.��


    Wang Ping looked at the rewards, thought for a moment, and made his choice.]


    Cultivation and the like could be obtained as long as he followed his current path; it was not a rare reward.]<div>


    Purple Talent��Unstable Luck was a mix of good and bad, thus couldn��t be picked.]


    As for the Life-bound Artifact, Wang Ping was tempted to try and get it for Xu Yi to see if the rewards could be multiplied, then let Zhang Haoran try tobine it into a Sacred Artifact. But after thinking about it, he decided not to.]


    This item wouldn��t change anything for now, and it wasn��t essential.]


    As for the Iplete Map, it might be a necessary item to find the Emperor Scripture or part of the key, so it was worth choosing.]


    Besides, this Iplete Map was actually obtained through the Purple Talent��Unstable Luck.]


    If he didn��t choose Purple Talent��Unstable Luck this time, he might not be able to get it next time.]


    Of course, even if he had chosen Purple Talent��Unstable Luck, he might not have been able to trigger the effect again and obtain the Iplete Map.]


    After this, Wang Ping nned to simte twice more and then stop.]


    After all, continuing simtions would only lead to worse luck, especially after getting Gold and Purple rewards.]


    ��This time, let��s change our strategy. Don��t bring Lin Qinghe to the lower realm, I��ll go alone and see if I can get the Supreme Artifact.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought.]


    If he had no fate with the Supreme Artifact, he had no choice but to give it to Lin Qinghe in the Life Simtor.]


    <div>

 Chapter 621 - 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_5

    Chapter 621: Chapter 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_5


    So, he could only hope to refresh it from the rewards of the Life Simtor.


    Although, the probability of refreshing it was indeed low.


    ��System, I want to proceed with the paid simtion,��


    After Wang Ping had gathered his thoughts, he said in his heart.


    ��Ding, consuming three hundred kilograms of Lower-tier God��s Source, the Life Simtor has started, Talent Refreshing����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing Red Talent��Ghost Face.��


    Red Talent��Ghost Face: After the host puts on the Ghost Face Mask, they will gain mysterious power, which can increase theirbat power.


    ��Alright, the bad luck starts.��


    Wang Ping looked at the update of his talent and sighed, not particrly surprised.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice sounded again, and Wang Ping felt his consciousness sway as he entered an immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text also emerged.


    [Day One, you chose cultivation. Then, you wanted to act as you did in your memory.]


    [Ten yearster, during your cultivation, Ruo Lan suddenly appeared in front of you and killed you alive. Although you have the means to resurrect, she killed you several times in a row.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends.]


    ��


    The text simtion stopped here, and a brief scene appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, leaving him a bit baffled.


    ��What��s going on? Why did Ruo Lan, this predecessor transmigrator, appear just ten yearster? Shouldn��t she have appeared only more than 1,500 yearster?��


    Wang Ping��s expression changed uncertainly, and his face looked somewhat ugly.


    The change was too great, and Wang Ping was caught off guard.


    ��Wait, could it be because of the Second-generation Chat Group��?��


    Wang Ping seemed to have thought of something, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Within the Life Simtor, theexistence of chat groups is extremely low, and the Second-generation Chat Group is no exception.


    In the previous simtions, Ruo Lan didn��t have the support of a chat group.


    But this time, the change in the simtion meant that she had used the delivery function of the Second-generation Chat Group to rush from the Small Universe to the Elemental Star in the Big Universe without any dy, directly killing him.


    And the ce where she was sent, should be the location of the Supreme in the Second-generation Transmigrator Chat Group.


    Because they were in different ancient stars, it took her ten years to travel.


    After all, even saints can travel through the universe with their physical bodies, but it also takes time to travel from one ancient star to another.


    ��No, Ruo Lan��s aura isn��t as strong as it was in the previous simtion. She barely stepped out of the Semi-saint realm, but she is still a Semi-saint and hasn��t entered the Saint realm.��


    At this moment, Wang Ping noticed another anomaly and his eyes flickered.


    That is to say, she sessfully broke through in the following more than 1,500 years and became a saint. So in the absence of the chat group��s influence, she had the ability to travel from the Small Universe to the Big Universe and cross the starry sky to chase and kill him at the Elemental Star.


    But this time, she didn��t enter the Saint realm, and she probably came through a special Flying Saint Artifact.


    ��They really don��t give me any room for survival. Knowing the location of Purple Spirit Realm and the ascension ce of Purple Spirit Realm, they don��t want to give me any chance for growth. The predecessor transmigrators of the Second-generation Chat Group must have guessed something from my performance of killing the Golden Silk Monkey and Chu Xiao one after another.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes shed, and he thought in secret.


    ��But doesn��t that self-titled Supreme have any power? Logically, with Supreme��s ability, it��s more convenient to send a native saint to kill me.��


    Wang Ping thought of this and pondered silently.


    ��He is a lone wolf, has not established a power, nor has joined a power. His self-titled ce is isted from the outer world, and no one dares to enter except for those who are above the Supreme level. After self-titling, he doesn��t want to leave and contact some powers to kill you, as the price to pay is too high; he definitely won��t do it.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded.


    ��Not to mention, he has grown to that step by killing countless people and ughtering many powers, so he has enemies too.��


    ��I see.��


    Wang Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    These old monsters, in order to survive, had definitely chose special ces for self-titling and didn��t want anyone to disturb their sleep, affecting their lives.


    However, this was also a kind of sealing oneself alive.


    ��But ording to your meaning, if I kill Ruo Lan, he may stille out in the open, right?��


    Wang Ping remembered this point and frowned, saying.


    ��It��s possible. However, when hees out, if he wants to continue living, he must eat the Life Origin of arge number of cultivators, which has strong vitality from world-shocking treasure medicine. By then, there will definitely be powerful people to clean him up.��


    Alpha didn��t deceive Wang Ping and spoke coldly.


    ��Of course, considering the existence of the Second-generation Chat Group, someone might give him a strong Life Origin, so there may not be a need for ughter.��


    ��You��re ying me. If it��s a saint, I still have the confidence to handle it in the following simtions. But if you directly send a Supreme to chase and kill me, and it��s not long after he wants to deal with me, then I have no way to y.��

 Chapter 622 - 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_6

    Chapter 622: Chapter 189: The Fourth Golden Talent! Supreme_6


    Wang Ping said somewhat speechlessly.


    ��Unless, I can quickly flee from the Elemental Star, wander around other ancient stars and find a way to block the heavenly secrets, I might have a chance to avoid their pursuit and grow up quietly.��


    ��No matter what you think, these are the obstacles you need to ovee. If you can��t even ovee this level of difficulty, then facing the real terrifying beings in the future, you won��t stand a chance.��


    Alpha went silent for a moment, with a cold voice once again resounding.


    ����.��


    Wang Ping didn��tin anymore, frowning instead.


    Of course, he knew what he was facing.


    The enemies of the Upper Realm actually weren��t much to worry about.


    After all, some people could destroy the chat group or join other forces to destroy the chat group together.


    However, his Life Simtor could describe the conditions of the world, including the Great Emperors, but could not simte the chat group.


    This meant that the strength of the Great Emperor was far from enough.


    Some of the transmigrators in the Second-generation Chat Group and those in the First-generation Chat Group had definitely surpassed this level, and their respective leaders had even reached a terrifying level.


    Just as Alpha said, if he couldn��t even deal with a Supreme, there would be no point in ying and he might as well go home and raise pigs.


    Of course, he was justining out of habit and wasn��t really scared of anything. Although the time until the attack had suddenly shortened from more than 1,500 years to just over a decade, Wang Ping could easily find the time to grow stronger and counter-attack.


    It��s just that with the issue of the Supreme in mind, he couldn��t easily kill her for now.


    Killing Ruo Lan might lead to even stronger opponents.


    Besides, in reality, he couldn��t simte talent refreshes much longer and should improve his cultivation to get stronger.


    ��What a shame, Xu Yi only gave me a small multiplier, causing the amount of Lower-tier God��s source in my hand to only increase from ten thousand jin to twenty thousand jin. If there were more, it would have been great.��


    Wang Ping thought of the issue with God��s Source, his eyes filled with greed.


    ��System, I want to pay for a simtion.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping calmed down and spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Ding, consuming 300 jin of Lower-tier God��s source, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refresh in progress����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions on sessfully refreshing the Golden Talent��Mandatory Retreat; Red Talent��Lei Profound Body.��


    Golden Talent��Mandatory Retreat: With this talent, you can selectively use it on a specific target. The subject you deem as your target will be forcibly repelled to an extremely distant ce.


    The cooldown time for this talent is one month.


    However, this talent can only be used against cultivators below the Supreme Realm.


    Red Talent��Lei Profound Body: With this talent, you will gain a decent lightning talent.


    ��Eh! Another Golden Talent����


    Wang Ping looked at the newly refreshed talent, quite surprised.


    The effect of this Golden Talent, Mandatory Retreat, was also quite overpowered, and not worse than the initial Golden Finger of other group members in the chat group.


    To be precise, it wasn��t just not worse than the initial Golden Fingers, but it was even stronger than the Golden Fingers that some group members had enhanced once.


    ��Purple corresponds to the Divine Realm, and gold corresponds to the Saint Realm. It makes sense.��


    Wang Ping looked at the talent and thought silently.


    However, there was only one seven-color talent left.


    If the seven colors corresponded to the Supreme, Quasi-Emperor, and Great Emperor in the 3rd tier Realms of Dao Verification, then the upper limit of his Life Simtor would be the Great Emperor tier.


    Wouldn��t that be a little weak?


    ��If there is an optimization next time, then after the next optimization, the Life Simtor may not only cover the Life Simtor in the simtion but also upgrade the talent level once.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, thinking in his heart that this possibility was high.


    If the upper limit of Life Simtor was only the Great Emperor, then it would be too low and wouldn��t be feared by Alpha.


    However, he needed Alpha to unlock the optimization permissions for him.


    ��But, there��s no rush, I��m still far from the Great Emperor level.��


    ��System, I choose Golden Talent��Mandatory Retreat.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and calmed himself down, silently speaking.


    This time, his luck was both good and bad.


    The Mandatory Retreat Golden Talent would be incredibly useful.


    However, he wanted a blocking Heavenly Mystery talent even more.


    Of course, he still had some time to survive, so he wasn��t picky.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion beginning����


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered as he entered the immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the familiar text emerged.


    ��[Day 1, after pondering, you head to Tao Pce and choose to join it. In your opinion, although Tao Pce will be destroyed sooner orter, that��s still more than 1,500 years away. Before that, no one would dare to make a move against Tao Pce.]


    ��[As long as you cultivate in Tao Pce for a period of time, you��ll see a great improvement in your cultivation. With the simtion stacking up your cultivation, facing Semi-saint Ruo Lan will be an easy task.]


    ��[In the blink of an eye, ten years pass. Since you��ve been low-key in Tao Pce and neverpeted for the position of Tao Pce disciple, no one except the pce master knows of your existence. Ruo Lan can only expend a Heavenly Secret Talisman to find your whereabouts.]


    ��[However, when she discovers that you��re in Tao Pce, she falls silent. After all, she can��t afford to provoke an existence like Tao Pce. Even the self-titled Supreme member cannot do so.]


    ��[Although the might of Emperor Force is powerful enough for the Supreme to resist briefly, the self-titled predecessor of the Second Generation Chat Group has a limited lifespan, and cannot withstand the Emperor Force.] ��


    ��.


    ��I did gain some new information.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of this simtion, his eyes gleaming.


    It turned out that the Supreme could temporarily resist the Emperor Force, but those with limited lifespans couldn��t do it.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the terrifying powerhouse hiding in the Primordial Star should be a Supreme.


    After all, he had disyed the power to fear the Emperor Force, but had managed to knock the Emperor Force away once, then kidnapped him.


    ��A Supreme�� truly an enviable realm.��


    Wang Ping sighed and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.

 Chapter 623: 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!

    Chapter 623: Chapter 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!


    After feeling emotional, Wang Ping calmed his mind and continued to focus on the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, the day the Great Saint Secret Realm opened has arrived. You hid your identity and entered it. This time, because Ruo Lan did not use the Heavenly Secret Talisman, your whereabouts were not exposed.]


    [In the secret realm, you obtained the True Immortal Star Flower, which raised your cultivation to the 5th tier True Divine Realm. At the same time, you sessfully obtained the Divine Medicine and returned to the Tao Pce to cultivate in seclusion.]


    [For safety reasons, you decided not to get involved with Lin Qinghe��s ns and not venture to the lower realm to try for the Supreme Artifact. This time, you wanted to quickly improve your cultivation and strengthen yourself so that you couldpete against Ruo Lan, a Predecessor Transmigrator.]


    [In the blink of an eye, nearly fifteen hundred years passed. Within these fifteen hundred years, you had already refined the Divine Medicine and sessfully broken through to the half-step God Lord Realm. Next, you knew that if you attempted to break through to the God Lord Realm, you would be discovered by the Supreme Lord on the Primordial Star.]


    [At that time, your death would be inevitable, and there would be no chance of survival. Moreover, with the threat of Ruo Lan, there was even less hope of survival.]


    [For this reason, you consulted with the Master of Tao Pce, asking him if there was a way for you to travel to other ancient stars. This surprised the Master of Tao Pce, as he did not know why you wanted to travel to other ancient stars.]


    [However, when you revealed your cultivation and expressed your desire to go to a remote ancient star to break through to the God Monarch Realm safely, the Master of Tao Pce was shocked. After all, you had been cultivating for such a short time and had quietly raised your cultivation to the half-step God Monarch Realm, even nning to break through to the God Monarch Realm.]


    [Soon after, the Master of Tao Pce became excited, believing that you were indeed the savior of Tao Pce and hoped to return it to its former glory. As a result, the Master of Tao Pce did not hesitate to entrust you with the extremely precious andst Flying Saint Artifact in the Tao Pce.]


    [With the Flying Saint Artifact and the coordinates of a starry sky, you could go to the target ancient star and breakthrough there.]


    [However, the cosmic starry sky was filled with too many dangers. With only Spiritual Cultivation and half-step Divinity Realm cultivation, it was still dangerous to rely on the Flying Saint Artifact. He hoped that you would break through on some ancient stars closer to the Primordial Star and not go too far.]<div>


    [After agreeing to the Master of Tao Pce, you used the Flying Saint Artifact, consuming arge amount of divine source, and went to the cosmic starry sky. Themotion of your departure attracted the attention of many forces on the Elemental Star.]


    [They wondered why the members of Tao Pce were leaving the Elemental Star, but they didn��t think too much about it. However, one person noticed something unusual. This person was Ruo Lan. Ruo Lan knew that you were hiding in the Tao Pce and might have guessed that their group of Predecessor Transmigrators from the Second Generation Chat Group woulde to kill you.]


    [As a result, it was normal for you to want to escape and distance yourself from the Elemental Star. With this in mind, Ruo Lan did not hesitate to use her Flying Saint Artifact to chase after you.]


    [Over the years, Ruo Lan had been trying to break through to the Saint Realm and be a Saint. However, the environment on the Elemental Star was worse than the one on some ancient star in her Small Universe. Coupled with her distraction, she had not been able to sessfully break through and be a Saint in the Last Dharma Age.]


    [Nevertheless, she was not worried. With her Semi-Saint cultivation, it was enough to deal with you as a Junior Transmigrator. Not to mention, she also had a Supreme Artifact by her side and was not afraid at all.]


    [As you were traveling through the cosmic starry sky with the Flying Saint Artifact, you detected through the Flying Saint Artifact that another Flying Saint Artifact was chasing you. This made you frown, knowing that Ruo Lan was following you.]


    [That is to say, escaping from the Elemental Star was meaningless. Whether you stayed on the Elemental Star or fled to break through elsewhere, the oue would be the same �C death.]


    [Of course, your main goal this time was to increase your cultivation, break through to the God Monarch Realm, and then improve your cultivation through rewards. Although you would still die, you didn��t have much regret.]


    [However, even though you knew the odds were against you, you didn��t give up on trying to trick Ruo Lan and see if you could find a way to survive. Using the map provided by the Master of Tao Pce, you found an ancient star called the Purgatory Ancient Star.]


    [The Purgatory Ancient Star is an extremely peculiar ancient star that is not suitable for human habitation and does not even have any life on it. In fact, itcks the conditions for the birth of life. The star is filled with terrifying mes, and its fire attribute energy is extremely dense and violent, making it a Holy Land for Fire attribute cultivators.]


    [Even in the Last Dharma Age, where the Mana of Fire is not evident, on the Purgatory Ancient Star, the Mana of Fire would asionally appear at specific points in time.]


    [ording to the Divine Characters written on the map, many forces would choose to send their talented disciples to the Purgatory Ancient Star for training. Even some fire attribute Semi-Saints, in search of a breakthrough, would risk entering the Purgatory Ancient Star, trying toprehend the Mana of Fire and rely on this natural environment to help them step into the Saint Realm.]


    [However, doing soes with both risks and rewards. The Purgatory Ancient Star is an excellent ce for cultivation and tempering, but it is also extremely dangerous. Not just Semi-Saints, even Saints might be instantly incinerated by the deep mes.]

 Chapter 624: 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_2

    Chapter 624: Chapter 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_2


    [You pilot a Flying Saint Artifact, assisted by Space Law, distorting space and flying at a faster speed, leaving Ruo Lan far behind. However, due to the Heavenly Secret Talisman locking onto you, no matter how fast you fly, you can��t escape Ruo Lan��s grasp.]


    [Nevertheless, this still causes Ruo Lan to frown, having not expected you toprehend Space Law, and is quite surprised. As a result, she bes even more cautious of you.]


    [Several monthster, you sessfully enter the Purgatory Ancient Star and see this terrifying ancient star enveloped in crimson mes, feeling the horror of its mes.]


    [Your arrival attracts the attention of some cultivators on the Purgatory Ancient Star, but they don��t pay too much attention. After all, it��s not umon for cultivators from other ancient stars toe to Purgatory Ancient Star.]


    [However, your actions of directly delving deep into the Sea of mes on the Purgatory Ancient Star surprise some powerful cultivators. After all, with your half-step Divinity Realm cultivation, such actions are extremely reckless.]


    [But when they see you using the Great Perfection Fire Pseudo Law to guide the mes andpletely iste the mes using Space Law, they are all astonished. Then, they think you are an old monster who has regained cultivation and no longer pay attention to you, no one thinking you are courting death anymore.]


    [You enter the depths of the Sea of mes and cultivate, ready to break through to the God Monarch Realm at any time. However, you don��t n to rush into the God Monarch Realm immediately, waiting for Ruo Lan to arrive.]


    [Half a monthter, Ruo Lan arrives at the Purgatory Ancient Star and goes straight into the Sea of mes, intending to find you and kill youpletely.]


    [However, when Ruo Lan is about to kill you, you sneer and choose to forcibly break through to the God Monarch Realm. With your breakthrough, a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion begins brewing, scaring Ruo Lan away.]


    [After all, if she stays in the Heavenly Tribtion area, the power of the Heavenly Tribtion will definitely increase exponentially. If she uses a Supreme Artifact, the power of the Heavenly Tribtion would be so great that it could shatter the Purgatory Ancient Star.]


    [At that time, whether it��s Ruo Lan or other cultivators on the Purgatory Ancient Star, they will all die. And although Ruo Lan wants to kill you, she has no intention of sacrificing herself.]<div>


    [In the end, she wants to kill you just to protect herself. If she kills you and perishes with you, that��s a fool��s behavior. As a living traverser, she obviously wouldn��t do such thankless things.]


    [Seeing that Ruo Lan has no intention of stopping you, you take the initiative to rush towards her, trying to drag her down and rely on the Heavenly Tribtion to kill her, then see if you can drag through the Heavenly Tribtion using the Rebirth Tally��s bug.]


    [Seeing you rushing towards her recklessly, Ruo Lan feels involuntarily scared and curses you as a madman before using a divine speed type of divine power to flee desperately, not wanting to get dragged into the Heavenly Tribtion��s range.]


    [As the Heavenly Tribtion bes more and more terrifying, you know that you cannot rely on the Heavenly Tribtion��s power to kill Ruo Lan, and can only sigh with some regret, concentrating on Crossing Tribtion. Your Heavenly Tribtion is too terrifying, even for you, it��s extremely difficult. However, your performance is still impressive.]


    [As a result, many cultivators who watch you pass the Heavenly Tribtion are astounded, feeling that you��re a powerful old monster who has regained cultivation.]


    [After a long time, you sessfully cross the Heavenly Tribtion, using the Divine tform as a foundation and evolving your inner divine kingdom, truly entering the God Monarch Realm. As you step into the God Monarch Realm, yourbat power also rapidly increases.]


    [At the same time, due to this breakthrough to the God Monarch Realm and thew of thunder contained in the terrifying Heavenly Tribtion as well as the Mana of Fire hidden in the Sea of mes of the Purgatory Ancient Star, you have some insights, feeling that if you retreat for a while, you might be able toprehend thew of thunder and Mana of Fire.]


    [Just as you have some insights, Ruo Lan, without any hesitation, attacks you, unleashing the power of a Semi-saint upon you. As someone only a half-step away from the Saint Realm, and with the potential to step into the Saint Realm in the Last Dharma Age, Ruo Lan naturally has her own fortune. She also cultivates the Emperor Scripture,prehends the Mana of gold, is powerful, and not someone who can be easily challenged across levels.]


    [In response, you have no intention of confronting Ruo Lan head-on, just smirking and directly using Space Law and Space Divine Skills to dodge the attacks of this Predecessor Traverser and instantly appear behind her.]


    [Then, you directly use the Gold Talent��Mandatory Retreat effect to attack this Predecessor Traverser, Ruo Lan.]


    [As you use the Golden Talent: Forced Repulsion, Ruo Lan is directly repelled, unable to control her own body, which horrifies her to the extreme. She doesn��t understand what kind of divine power you used to bridge such a huge gap in cultivation.]


    [Seeing herself about to be sted into the depths of the Sea of mes, feeling the deadly threat brought by the terrifying mes, Ruo Lan unhesitatingly uses the Supreme Artifact to protect herself and try to kill you.]


    [Facing the attack of the Supreme Artifact, you are instantly killed without any suspense. However, because you previously used the Purple Talent��Death Puppet to bind a Demonic Cultivator, the damage is transferred instead, and the Demonic Cultivator dies on the spot.]

 Chapter 625: 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_3

    Chapter 625: Chapter 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_3


    [And you, took this opportunity to escape far away, leaving this ce. Seeing this, Ruo Lan was both shocked and furious, but she could only rage helplessly, for she had already been trapped in the depths of the Sea of mes.]


    [In this area, even a Saint King could be in danger of perishing. Even though she had a Supreme Artifact protecting her body, she couldn��t hold on for long and had to escape quickly.]


    [However, you obviously didn��t want to give Ruo Lan a chance. From a great distance, you used Space Law and Space Divine Skills to st Ruo Lan through the air, trying to force her to die in the deepest part of the fire domain.]


    [Seeing this scene, many cultivators were astonished and puzzled about the enmity between you two. A Semi-saint was holding a Supreme Artifact to hunt down you, a cultivator who had just broken through to the God Monarch Realm. They could only guess it was the enmity you had formed before your recultivation.]


    [Just as you were attacking furiously, trying to kill Ruo Lan, a predecessor from the ransmigrators, a Semi-saint quietly appeared behind you andunched a thunderous blow, leaving you on the verge of death.]


    [You were very astonished, not expecting someone to ambush you at this time. Seeing your surprise, the cultivator that ambushed you revealed a sneaky smile, stating that a God Monarch Realm cultivator holding two Sacred Artifacts was too extravagant and that it��d be better to hand them over to him for safekeeping.]


    [You were both shocked and angry, wanting to resist, but you had already lost your chance. The other party acted again, killing you. After you died, the Semi-saint began to search your corpse. At this moment, you triggered Red Talent��Death Whisper, unleashing a terrifying strike that injured the unprepared Semi-saint.]


    [This left him very confused, not understanding what was going on, so he could only curse and snatch your two Sacred Artifacts before escaping far away.]


    [As for you, due to the Rebirth tally, you entered a countdown state.]


    [Because of your death, Ruo Lan broke free from the depths of the Sea of mes, staring fiercely at the location where you fell. She started to set up a formation to seal off this area, while going on a killing spree and keeping an eye on the location.]


    [Seeing Ruo Lan vent her anger on the corpse, no one dared to provoke her, and everyone quickly left.]<div>


    [An hourter, you were resurrected. By the time you were resurrected, Ruo Lan had already put away her Supreme Artifact and no longer had the ability to use it to attack you. However, she was still powerful, unleashing a powerful Divine Skill the moment you were resurrected, wanting to kill you.]


    [You snorted coldly, dodging her attack with Space Law and Space Divine Skills, while gathering power to use your most potent Divine Skill. Although your two Sacred Artifacts had been stolen, and your strength had decreased, you were still formidable.]


    [Seeing that you did not dodge but chose to confront her head-on, Ruo Lan sneered and began to gather her most formidable power, using her strongest Divine Skill to thoroughly crush you.]


    [Soon after, you initiated an instantaneous teleport and unleashed your most powerful strike at a rtively close distance. Ruo Lan was also ready to use her Divine Skill to overpower you.]


    [At this moment, you revealed a sharp glint in your eyes and cast Purple Talent��Nullification of Divine Skill. As you used this Purple Talent, Ruo Lan��s expression froze, because she found that she couldn��t use her Divine Skill, and the power she had gathered for it dispersedpletely.]


    [She couldn��t understand why you had so many strange methods, but she could only switch from offense to defense in a hurry.]


    [However, because the process of changing from offense to defense was too hurried, her defense could not reach its maximum limit and was merely a basic defense. In this attack, you managed to activate the critical strike effect of Purple Talent: Endless de by luck, doubling its lethality.]


    [As a result, even though there was a huge gap in cultivation between you and Ruo Lan, you still broke her defense and inflicted severe damage on her. Even Ruo Lan, who was about to step into the Saint Realm as a Semi-saint, was affected by this attack, coughing up blood.]


    [However, her cultivation was ultimately too intimidating, being a non-ordinary Semi-saint who hadprehended the Mana of gold and practiced the Emperor Scripture. She endured this strike without suffering too severe injuries, only looking very disheveled.]


    [Seeing this scene, you sighed inwardly, knowing that the gap in your cultivation was still too vast. If your cultivation had reached the Peak of God King Realm, the operation just now would have been enough to kill Ruo Lan, a Semi-saint.]


    [Ruo Lan, injured by you, waspletely enraged. Knowing she was a powerful Semi-saint and even holding a Supreme Artifact, she could hardly believe she was so disheveled because of you. As a result, she immediately used a secret skill, forcibly increasing herbat power andunching the fiercest area attack against you.]


    [By now, you no longer had a way out. All you could do was sigh and voluntarily exit the immersive simtion state.]


    [Due to your voluntary exit from the simtion state, this simtion ended��..]


    ��..


    The Text Simtion stopped here, and Wang Ping��s mind was filled with various images and insights, finally settling in the Sea of mes on the Purgatory Ancient Star.


    ��What a pity, just one move short. However, it doesn��t matter. Once I choose my cultivation this time and stack anotheryer of cultivation, killing Ruo Lan, a predecessor from the ransmigrators, will still be an easy task.��

 Chapter 626: 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_4

    Chapter 626: Chapter 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_4


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he pondered in silence.


    Although he was close to Entering Saint, he ultimately didn��t, and there was a world of difference between him and someone who had truly be a saint.


    Although Ruo Lan, a Semi-saint, was powerful, Wang Ping believed that there was still a high possibility of killing her.


    If she had reached the Saint Realm, Wang Ping estimated that it would take a long time before he could counter-kill her.


    ��You��re not a Saint, but you came to kill me at Elemental Star in 1,500 years instead of waiting. You��re just delivering your head to me.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help butment.


    ��Of course, no matter what choice you make, it��s just the difference between an early death and ate death.��


    Then, with a sh of Wang Ping��s consciousness, his vision switched and returned to the real world.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. You can choose two of the following rewards:


    �� Golden Talent: Forced Repulsion.


    �� 1st tier Divine Monarch Realm cultivation.<div>


    �� Life-bound Artifact (Top Tier Godly Artifact Level).


    �� Flying Saint Artifact.��


    ��.


    ��System, I choose �� Golden Talent: Forced Repulsion and �� 1st tier Divine Monarch Realm cultivation.��


    After checking the reward list, Wang Ping made the best choice.


    Last time there was an Iplete Map of Time-Space attribute Emperor Scripture to be chosen, so Wang Ping chose the Iplete Map.


    Now, the enemy is imminent, and only by quickly improving his cultivation can he break the situation. Wang Ping naturally will not hesitate anymore.


    Although improving cultivation will consume more divine sources, reducing the number of Paid Simtions and refreshing fewer talents avable, he currently has 20,000 jin of Lower-tier God��s Source, which is still sufficient. Upgrading cultivation can just barely be epted.


    ��Ding, Reward Selection Sessful����


    The sound of the system rang out.


    Immediately, Wang Ping felt that there was a new talent in his mind along with the method of using it.


    It was the Golden Talent: Forced Repulsion.


    Then, Wang Ping��s cultivation began to rise step by step.


    5th tier True Divine Realm!


    7th tier True Divine Realm!


    9th tier True Divine Realm!


    Great Perfection in True Divine Realm!


    Half-step God Lord Realm!


    And finally, it stopped at the 1st tier Divine Monarch Realm!<div>


    ��The feeling of increased cultivation, even after so many times, is still addictive.��


    Wang Ping felt the surging mana in his body, the powerful physical body, and the stronger Divine Soul, nodding in satisfaction.


    ��Speaking of which, if it wasn��t for that half-saint who ambushed me, I might have been able to force Ruo Lan to die in the deepest part of the Purgatory Ancient Star Sea of Fire, without having to go through so much trouble. Of course, although the chances of sess in this endeavor are slim, it doesn��t mean it��s impossible. That half-saint just ruined my ns.��


    Wang Ping thought of the half-saint who had ambushed him and was very displeased with him.<div>


    If it continued to ruin his simtions, Wang Ping wouldn��t mind killing him directly.


    Not only in the simtion but also in reality.


    ��System, how much lower-tier divine source do I need for a Paid Simtion right now?��


    Then, Wang Ping took a deep breath and asked from the bottom of his heart.


    He was already mentally prepared for a huge loss.


    ��Ding, detected that the host��s cultivation has reached the 1st tier Divine Monarch Realm, the amount of divine source needed for Paid Simtion is 10,000 jin of lower-tier divine source or 100 jin of mid-tier divine source.��


    The cold and ruthless voice of the system rang out.


    ��10,000 jin��?��


    Hearing this amount, Wang Ping��s face twitched violently.


    Although he was mentally prepared, this price was still beyond his expectation.


    God damn it, this price skyrocketed more than thirty times. It��s just too outrageous.


    Originally, Wang Ping thought it would be around 3,000 or 5,000 jin, but it turned out to be over 10,000��


    For a moment, Wang Ping regretted improving his cultivation.<div>


    As expected, maintaining low cultivation and having more Paid Simtions seemed more pleasurable.


    Of course, Wang Ping just thought that way.


    Since the enemy is pressing close, continuing to gamble on refreshing powerful talents is a bit dangerous, so it��s safer to first improve cultivation.


    Not to mention, not improving cultivation might also make it impossible to break the situation, and there is a high probability of dying repeatedly.


    If he is even more unlucky and doesn��t refresh any powerful talent, these simtions would be meaningless.


    ��System����


    Then, Wang Ping prepared for a new Paid Simtion.


    However, just as he was about to speak, Wang Ping stopped. He currently only had one chance for a Paid Simtion, and he was still short of some lower-tier divine source in order to have a second chance to simte.


    If he used the Paid Simtion recklessly, it would be too risky.


    ��Let��s use a free simtion first and scout the way, see if I can kill Ruo Lan, the Predecessor Ransmigrator, and what consequences will follow after killing her.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought secretly in his heart.


    ��System, I want to perform a free simtion.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping spoke in his heart.<div>


    ��Ding, Life Simtionunched, free simtion begins.��


    As the system��s voice rang out, Wang Ping felt his consciousness blurred and knew that he had entered the immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged.


    [On the first day, you chose to go to the Tao Pce, intending to obtain another divine medicine and raise your cultivation to thete-stage Divine Monarch Realm before confronting her.]


    [When you arrived at the Tao Pce, the pce master was astonished. He had never expected you to be a God King Realm powerhouse, possessing a Time-Space Body, and also cultivating the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture.]


    [As a result, the Master of Tao Pce did not hesitate to let you join the Tao Pce, treating you as the future savior of Tao Pce. However, due to your low-key nature, you only chose to be an Outer Sect Elder in the Tao Pce.]

 Chapter 627: 190: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_5

    Chapter 627: Chapter 190: Skyrocketing Cultivation! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_5


    ��During your tenure as an Outer Sect Elder, you also diligently cultivated and asionally disciplined the disciples of the Tao Pce��s outer division. In this process, you actually discovered a promising talent.��


    ��This disciple��s name is Fang Xingyu. Although his root and bone quality is very mediocre, hisprehension is quite astonishing. As a result, you have taken a liking to this talent and epted him as your own disciple, teaching him cultivation.��


    ��You believe that, as long as Fang Xingyu can acquire a treasure medicine to dramatically improve his root and bone quality, or a cultivation method that allows one to metamorphize in the future, his aplishments will definitely be high.��


    ��In this way, you will also leave a decent foundation for the Tao Pce.��


    ��..


    ��Huh, has the future changed again? However, this time there��s a named supporting character, which is rather interesting.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, watching the content of the text simtion, chuckled softly, and remembered this person called Fang Xingyu.


    ��In the blink of an eye, a decade has passed. Ruo Lan has secretly moved to the Elemental Ancient Star, but found you staying in the Tao Pce, seemingly helpless.��


    ��Once again, in a blink of an eye, several decades have passed. Because the Divine Monarch Realm is harder to cultivate, there has been no change in your cultivation, and you remain in the Divine Monarch Realm at the 1st tier.��


    ��However, you have once again secretly entered the Great Saint Secret Realm and snatched a Divine Medicine. This time, you obtained the Divine Medicine more easily.��


    ��After obtaining the treasure medicine, you returned to the Tao Pce to continue diligently cultivating.��<div>


    ��Three hundred yearster, by absorbing the essence of the Divine Medicine, your cultivation has steadily risen to the Divine Monarch Realm 4th tier.��


    ��In another blink of an eye, three hundred more years have passed. Your cultivation has improved again and reached the 7th tier of the Divine Monarch Realm. However, to your regret, after reaching the Divine Monarch Realm, the consumption of resources has increased. This stalk of divine medicine was only able to raise your cultivation to the 7th tier of the Divine Monarch Realm before it was consumedpletely.��


    ��Nevertheless, you were quite satisfied with this. After all, you can brush up your cultivation using the rewards of the Life Simtor, and you can always brush the Divine Medicine, which rapidly stacks up your cultivation.��


    ��Although you have reached the 7th tier of the Divine Monarch Realm, you didn��t immediately go out to guide Ruo Lan towards the Purgatory Ancient Star. Instead, you preferred to consolidate your progress, intending to understand thews of thunder and fire first.��


    ��In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed and, during this time, you cultivated conscientiously. You sessfullyprehended thews of thunder and fire, created your own Saint-tier cultivation methods and Divine Skills, and took one step closer towards creating your own method of verification.��


    ��Next, you believe the time is ripe. You started using the Flying Saint Artifact, left the Elemental Ancient Star, and headed for the Purgatory Ancient Star.��


    ��Seeing you fly away from the Elemental Ancient Star and head outside the realm, Ruo Lan who had been keeping an eye on the Tao Pce also quickly followed.��


    ��Three monthster, you both arrived at the Purgatory Ancient Star and reached the depths of the Sea of mes.��


    ��Following that, you acted as in your memory. Although you did not traverse the tribtion this time, you still used the Space Law and Space Divine Skills to adjust your position, thenbined it with your Golden Talent: Forced Repulsion to push her into the depths of the Sea of mes.��


    ��Ruo Lan never expected that your cultivation would soar to the 7th tier of the Divine Monarch Realm in such a short time, and that you would have such tricky abilities. She could only reluctantly sacrifice her Supreme Artifact to protect herself and tried to escape from the Sea of mes.��


    ��You acted ordingly, beginning to relentlessly bombard Ruo Lan who was trapped in the deepest part of the Sea of mes, wishing to take advantage of the terrifying mes in the deepest part of the Purgatory Ancient Star to kill herpletely.��


    ��Of course, you were also wary of the sneak attack from that Semi-saint known as ��assassin��. However, due to your maniption of time, that sneaky Semi-saint was not currently on the Purgatory Ancient Star. In addition, your disyed cultivation andbat power were already significantly high, thus no one targeted you for a sneak attack.��


    ��As for Ruo Lan, she was even more in a mess because yourbat power is much stronger than in your memory, and the attacks produce stronger effects.��


    ��Regarding this, Ruo Lan felt very stifled. She could only burn her blood essence, using secret methods to forcibly boost herbat power, maximizing the operation of her Supreme Artifact. She broke free from the terrifying Sea of mes, killed her way out, and once again used the Supreme Artifact tounch the most fierce attack on you.��


    ��Facing this terrifying attack, you chose not to use your Purple Talent: Death Puppet to transfer the damage, but instead choose to withstand this terrifying attack with your physical body.��


    ��In an instant, you were turned into ashes and nothing was left. But because of the Rebirth Tally, you entered a resurrection countdown state.��


    ��And Ruo Lan continued to bombard your corpse to prevent you from feigning death. Due to the distance, the effect of your Death Speech did not trigger.��


    ��An hourter, you sessfully resurrected, and at this moment, Ruo Lan does not have the ability to continue operating her Supreme Artifact. This Supreme Artifact fell back into a state of self-sealing.��


    ��However, Ruo Lan still had the confidence to kill you with her powerful cultivation. After all, she is a Semi-saint. Even though she burned arge amount of blood essence and her divine soul was very weak, herbat power fell drastically, she still believed she could easily kill you.��<div>


    ��After you resurrected, sheunched an attack, but you dodged it. You both began a fierce fight within the array.��


    ��It must be said that, even in a weakened state, Ruo Lan was still very strong. Even though you are at the 7th tier of the Divine Monarch Realm and asionally trigger critical strikes of the Purple Talent: Endless de, you are not her match in a head-on fight.��

 Chapter 628: 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_6

    Chapter 628: Chapter 190: Cultivation Soars! Counter-killing Ruo Lan!_6


    [However, you were not the least bit panicked. At the critical moment, you used the Purple Talent��Nullification of Divine Skill effect to erase the opponent��s Divine Skill and dealt the strongest blow.]


    [Caught off guard, the weaker Ruo Lan in your memory took the hit directly. As you were lucky enough to trigger the critical strike effect of Purple Talent: Endless de, even as a Semi-saint, her body was directly destroyed, suffering unimaginable heavy damage and struggling to recover.]


    [At this, you sneered and started to beat the drowning dog by striking her relentlessly. Amidst her screams, Ruo Lan��s physical body waspletely destroyed, leaving only her Divine Soul trying to escape. As for the self-titled Supreme Artifact, it was clearly set with a certain secret skill. When Ruo Lan fell, it tore the space apart and disappeared.]


    [You guessed that this Supreme Artifact was heading in the direction of its master, clearly prepared by the Supreme of the Second-generation Chat Group.]


    [Although you regretted not being able to intercept the Supreme Artifact, you did not care too much and continued to chase after Ruo Lan. Seeing your relentless pursuit, Ruo Lan became somewhat frantic, iming that if you continued to push her, it would end in mutual destruction.]


    [Your face was cold and unmoved. During the pursuit, you silently used the Purple Talent��Death Puppet to bind a hapless person.]


    [Seeing that you indeed wanted to pursue her to the end, Ruo Lan becamepletely crazy, directly using a terrifying Forbidden Artifact. As this Forbidden Artifact was released, a terrifying force poured out, exerting a terror strike that could heavily damage a Saint.]


    [Faced with this terrifying force, although you were on guard and dodged through Space Divine Skills, you were still affected and suffered potentially fatal damage.]


    [However, you had bound a hapless person with Purple Talent��Death Puppet, causing all the damage to be transferred to that person. That unlucky person died on the spot, buying you time to escape.]


    [With this, Ruo Lan, a Semi-saint and a Predecessor Transmigrator, died in your hands. However, you did not know that Ruo Lan did not have the resurrection capabilities like Chu Xiao had in some simtions and continued to watch, ready to give a fatal blow to the possibly revived Ruo Lan.]


    ��<div>


    ��Good heavens, with my cultivation at the Divine Monarch Realm 7th tier,bined with numerous innate talents, I barely managed to kill her. It��s so difficult to kill Semi-saint Ruo Lan. I don��t think I can handle Saint Ruo Lan, a Divine Monarch. Even if I reach the Semi-saint tier, I guess it��s still uncertain. After all, the gap between Semi-saint and Saint is too great.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the Text Simtion and marveled in his heart.


    The battle this time was especially thrilling. Various calctions and talents werebined, and still, the price of two lives was paid to kill her, which was truly tragic.


    ��However, does Ruo Lan, the predecessor transmigrator, really have no means of resurrection? It seems that Chu Xiao��s resurrection method was also an idental discovery, not all predecessors in the Second-generation Chat Group have it. Rather, the Chu Xiao in reality did not have it when I killed him.��


    Wang Ping thought of the simtion content and his eyes flickered.


    Then, he calmed his thoughts and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [As you kept watch, the cultivators on Purgatory Ancient Star were somewhat dumbfounded. A powerful Semi-saint, who also carried a Supreme Artifact, was actually killed by you, a Divine Monarch, which was astonishing.]


    [However, they also noticed that you possessed a Time-Space Body, understood Space Laws, thunderws, firews, and practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, and felt that it was somewhat eptable.]


    [After all,prehending three types ofws at the Divine Monarch Realm in the Last Dharma Age is just too abnormal. Even with the Time-Space Body, it would be very difficult to achieve this.]


    [Of course, although many cultivators were astonished, some of them had doubts about your identity and harbored strange intentions.]


    [Seeing this, you choose��]


    The Text Simtion stopped here, and numerous scenes and insights also appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.


    Finally, his vision changed, and he appeared in Purgatory Ancient Star.


    ��Another choice, huh? The choice this time is quite obvious �C I definitely have to flee far away, or else I��ll die.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he thought secretly.


    During the pure Text Simtion, Wang Ping naturally did not know that Ruo Lan had diedpletely, but as he entered the Immersive Simtion state and knew that Ruo Lan was already dead, there was no need to continue striking and watching, and he should run away.


    After all, there were many powerful cultivators on Purgatory Ancient Star, and there were not a few Semi-saints among them. If these people moved against him, he might not be able to withstand their attacks after using all his trump cards.


    ��System, continue fast-forwarding.��


    Wang Ping made his choice and spoke out loud.<div>


    [After realizing that Ruo Lan had died, you chose to loot Ruo Lan��s corpse and then immediately flee in the distance. Because of your understanding of Space Laws, the other cultivators couldn��t catch up with you and were left behind.]


    [With this, although it was somewhat thrilling, you still managed to sessfully escape from Purgatory Ancient Star.]


    [At this point in time, you are also aware of the impending disaster for the Tao Pce, and since your identity, strength, and physique have been exposed, returning to Elemental Star would mean delivering your head to your enemies. After thinking it through, you decide to go to other Ancient Stars to cultivate in hiding and not set foot outside until you be a Saint.]


    [As you look at the map, you realize that it is impossible to go to the bustling Central Ancient Star Domain of the Big Universe. After all, Elemental Star is located in a remote area, and even if you fly with a Flying Saint Artifact, it would take a long time before you could reach the Central Ancient Star Domain.]<div>


    [During this process, you are very likely to encounter fatal dangers. After all, there are countless dangers in the cosmic starry sky that can make even a Saint perish. Traveling in the Flying Saint Artifact is not considered safe.]


    [Finally, you determine your next destination: Cann Ancient Star. This ancient star, although like Elemental Star, belongs to the more remote ancient stars in the Big Universe, but it is far more powerful than Elemental Star and is also an ancient star where Great Emperors have been born.]


    [ording to historical records, 1.5 million years ago, Cann Great Emperor was born on Cann Ancient Star and finally achieved Enlightenment on Cann Ancient Star one million years ago, stepping into the Great Emperor Realm!]

 Chapter 629: 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! The Supreme Artifact is Ours

    Chapter 629: Chapter 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! The Supreme Artifact is Ours


    ��However, even though you have determined your next destination to be the Cann Ancient Star, you have still underestimated the dangers of the Cosmic Starry Sky. During the process of navigating through the universe using the Flying Saint Artifact, you unfortunately encountered an energy storm.��


    ��Facing such a terrifying energy storm, even a saint may not escape unscathed, let alone you who relies solely on the Flying Saint Artifact. Hence, you have fallen within this energy storm.��


    ��Because of your death, this simtion has ended��..��


    ��..


    The text simtion paused here. Numerous scenes appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, with his figure finally appearing in the starry sky, gazing at the void energy storm stirring in the deep starry night sky, filled with both amazement and fear.��


    ��The universe is indeed quite dangerous. Even in the Profound World, it��s no exception. In fact, the Cosmic Starry Sky in the Profound World might be even more dangerous.��


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ping sighed.


    Soon after, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered and his vision changed. He had exited the immersive simtion state and returned to the real world.��


    ��This free simtion has finally cleared a possible path for me. However, this path is not quite safe.��


    With a gleam in his eyes, Wang Ping pondered silently.


    After various calctions and the use of numerous hidden cards to kill Ruo Lan, the Semi-saint, the risk factor was too high and thus not suitable to carry out in reality.��<div>


    Only when he could face Ruo Lan in a head-to-head battle and suppress her, could he then truly carve out a lifeline for himself.��


    After all, only by sealing Ruo Lan rather than killing her, could he prevent the Supreme from avenging her and pursuing him.��


    Of course, the Supreme Artifact was another problem. If he could snatch that Supreme Artifact and seal it, he could buy even more time.��


    As for how to survive this catastrophe in the real world, there were only two methods.��


    That is, finding a way to the Central Star Realm in the Big Universe and seek protection from a genuine major power.��


    Not a declining power like the Tao Pce, but a real major power backed by an Emperor.��


    With an Emperor in charge, who would dare to act recklessly? Even the Supreme would have to bow before him.��


    If he could join a power led by an Emperor, the dangers he would face then would only be cultivation mistakes and idental falls.��


    The likelihood of being targeted and killed by ancient monsters would undoubtedly be reduced to a minimum.��


    ��Of course, whether there are still Emperors in this era is another issue.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    However, whether an Emperor exists or not, finding a power that could serve as his protection was necessary.��


    With the talent of his Iplete Space-Time Dao Body, Wang Ping believed that as long as the power he chose wasn��t idiotic, it shouldn��t reject him, a promising seedling.��


    ��Should I continue with another free simtion and simte my journey to the Cann Ancient Star��?��


    Next, Wang Ping gathered his thoughts and began pondering about the simtion.��


    ��No, it��s not necessary to use a free simtion for uncertain factors. I may have lucked out and reached the Cann Ancient Star this time, but that doesn��t guarantee sess in the next. Without gaining any significant benefits, and with all insights disappearing after the simtion, there��s no point.��


    ��Thest remaining opportunity for a paid simtion must be used wisely. The journey to the Cann Ancient Star or other ancient stars is too long and dangerous. I��ll figure it outter.��


    Wang Ping made his choice.��


    Then, he murmured in his mind, ��System, I want to carry out a paid simtion.��<div>


    ��Ding, deducting 10,000 jin of Lower-tier God��s Source, the Life Simtor is being activated, Talent Refresh in progress��.��


    The system��s voice sounded.��


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions host on sessfully refreshing to Red Talent: Wood Profound Physique and Blue Talent: Pessimist.��


    Red Talent: Wood Profound Physique: The host will get a certain talent in the path of wood.��<div>


    Blue Talent: Pessimist: The host will be very pessimistic, but will also surprisingly gain a tiny bit of luck.��


    ��What kind of talents are these? Seems like my bad luck is starting again.��


    Looking at the refreshed talents, Wang Ping sighed.��


    Indeed, his umted luck has been used up by the continuous good talents.��


    ��System, I choose Red Talent: Wood Profound Physique.��


    After some hesitation, Wang Ping made his choice.��


    A blue talent can enhance a bit of luck and it may seem attractive, but in reality, it��s a trap.��


    A blue talent can increase luck by how much? But bing a pessimist is really life-threatening.��


    One must have strong faith for the cultivation path. Without strong will and faith, a constant pessimistic mindset can easily lead to stagnation.��


    Hence, even though Red Talent: Wood Profound Physique might not be practical, at least it won��t hinder his ongoing cultivation.��


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful. Life Simtion begins��.��


    The system��s voice rang out again, and Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered and entered the immersive simtion state.��


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the familiar words surfaced.��<div>


    ��On the first day, you chose to go to the Tao Pce. You sessfully joined the Tao Pce�� However, this time, although you still exposed your secrets in front of the Master of the Tao Pce, you chose not to be an elder but a normal deacon, maintaining a low profile.��


    ��Next, you acted ording to your memories and sessfully cultivated to the 7th-Tier God Monarch Realm. However, this time you did not take the risk to guide Ruo Lan, the Predecessor Ransmigrator, to the Purgatory Ancient Star.��

 Chapter 630: 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Supreme Artifact in Hand_2

    Chapter 630: Chapter 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Supreme Artifact in Hand_2


    [Although it��s possible to kill her by doing this, it doesn��t really make much sense. After all, your main purpose in using the free simtion to continue luring and killing herst time was to test your own abilities.]


    [This time, you n to kill Ruo Lan, the Predecessor Transmigrator, in a more sophisticated way �C by boldly asking for the Emperor Force, and using the Imperial Force��s Might to kill Ruo Lan. It may seem like overkill, but you want to give it a try.]


    [However, your expectations are clearly taken for granted. The Master of Tao Pce does not agree, nor does he have any intention of bringing out the Emperor Force. One, your rtionship with him is not strong enough; two, only a saint can barely control the Emperor Force, and if it is awakened, it will consume too much energy and the cost will be too great; three, using it against a Semi-saint would be overly luxurious, as well as aughing stock for other major powers, making Tao Pce the butt of jokes in the Upper Realm.]


    [Listening to the Master of Tao Pce, you are somewhat helpless. It seems that the situation with the Emperor Force is moreplicated than you thought, and not something that could be mobilized at any time.]


    [Seeing your helplessness, the Master of Tao Pce curiously asks you why you are in such a hurry to deal with a Semi-saint. If you continue to cultivate for a while, it should be a very easy task for you to kill a Semi-saint with your own cultivation.]


    [You can��t exin much, only that not only will she be a saint in the near future, but she also has a big background, a protective Supreme, and a deep grudge between you two. If you don��t kill her now, it will be very troublesome in the future.]


    [Hearing your words, the Master of Tao Pce falls silent. After hesitating, he still believes what you say and makes a heavy decision. You are the hope of the Tao Pce��s future and cannot die. For this reason, he decides to ask a Self-titled Saint Ancestor to kill Ruo Lan.]


    [Upon hearing the Master of Tao Pce making such a decision, you feel grateful, but you also think it��s not quite secure. Because Ruo Lan possesses a Self-titled Supreme Artifact, and if it can��t be killed in one strike, it will be very troublesome.]


    [The Master of Tao Pce shakes his head, saying that a saint��s sneak attack on a Semi-saint should be more than enough to kill them. As for the Supreme Artifact, since it is in a sealed state and needs to be activated, it will take time, and that time will be enough for the saint to kill the Semi-saint countless times.]


    [You don��t say anything more when hearing this. In fact, you also think the sess rate is very high, but when ites to dealing with Predecessor Transmigrators, you have always been cautious, wanting topletely kill them, otherwise a 98% probability is no different from courting death.]


    [Soon, the Self-titled Saint Ancestor is summoned by the Master of the Tao Pce. And you, too, begin your move, leaving the mountain and luring Ruo Lan to take action. Ruo Lan is somewhat surprised when she detects that you have left the Tao Pce, and she cautiously follows.]<div>


    [When Ruo Lan sees you, she bursts out with terrifying strength without hesitation, wanting to kill you in one strike. However, just as she makes her move, you directly apply your Innate Talent: Nullification of Divine Skills. At the same time, the hidden Saint Ancestor alsounches a thunderous attack on Ruo Lan.]


    [Faced with this sudden situation, Ruo Lan is terrified, wanting to activate the Supreme Artifact, but it is toote. She is directly sted to death by the terrifying attack of the Saint Ancestor.]


    [Seeing all this, you can��t help but be amazed. Saints are indeed formidable. Ruo Lan, who hadprehended thews and was about to step into the Saint Realm as a Semi-saint, could not even withstand a single attack from the saint, being directly obliterated without a trace left.]


    [You can��t help butment that it is really difficult for cultivators in this world to defeat a saint at a higher level.]


    [Following Ruo Lan��s death, her Self-titled Supreme Artifact tears through space and disappears. The Saint Ancestor does not stop it, letting it leave. After all, this is a Supreme Artifact, and even for a saint, it is impossible and extremely suicidal to try to intercept it.]


    [Afterwards, the Saint Ancestor sighs, stating that he will do a few more things for the Tao Pce before drifting away. And you, return to the Tao Pce.]


    [Not long after, the entire Elemental Star is shaken. The saint of Tao Pce has reappeared, forcibly exterminating two major powers that had once been enemies of the Tao Pce and seized its territory. These two powers also have Self-titled saints at their core.]


    [However, the saint of Tao Pce was just too powerful. As saints as well, the saints of the two powers were easily killed by the saint of the Tao Pce,pletely perishing. As a result, the entire Elemental Star was shaken.]


    [After all, it had been tens of thousands of years since a saint had fallen on the Elemental Star. Now, three saints had emerged at once, with two falling at once, which was simply too shocking.]


    [At the same time, many forces once again realized that though the Tao Pce may be a skinny camel, it is still bigger than a horse and not to be trifled with. Powers that dare to provoke the Tao Pce should reconsider their abilities.]


    [For a while, many forces with crooked intentions towards the Tao Pce have reined in their ideas, nning to change their attitude towards the Tao Pce.]


    [You also hear the news and can��t help but be amazed. The saint of Tao Pce is indeed strong. Although he couldn��t defeat Ruo Lan, the Predecessor Transmigrator, in the previous simtion, upon reflection, Ruo Lan is a ruthless person who stepped into the Saint Realm in the Last Dharma Age, and also cultivated the Emperor Scripture, reaching the peak state. Naturally, the Self-titled Saint Ancestor of Tao Pce couldn��t easily defeat her.]

 Chapter 631 - 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Acquired the Supreme Artifact_3

    Chapter 631: Chapter 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Acquired the Supreme Artifact_3


    ��However, if we��re dealing with a self-proimed saint who also has a limited lifespan, then their circumstances aren��t much different, and it will truly show who is stronger and who is weaker. Clearly, the saint from the Tao Pce who has cultivated the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture is slightly stronger.��


    ��Next, the Saint Ancestor of Tao Pce returned to the pce, settled some final affairs, imparted the Way of the Saints to you, and preserved the essence of the flesh and blood from the two saints that he had killed in the Tao Pce for your eventual use in Entering Saint. He then chose to pass away, returning to the cosmos.��


    ��Seeing this, you feelplicated emotions. After all, in a sense, this saint died because of you. Although it��s true that even if you hadn��t summoned this saint, when the Terrifying Strong with the Emperor Force arrived, the Tao Pce would still have fallen, and no one would have survived.��


    ��Afterwards, you continued your diligent cultivation, intending to quickly be a Saint, bing a power who can traverse the starry sky to more expansive heavens and earth. Only if you be stronger can you prevent the Tao Pce from being destroyed in the real world.��


    ��Because of the essence of the flesh and blood of the saints refined by the Saint Ancestor, the Master of Tao Pce sessfully stepped into the semi-saint tier. At the same time, you also rapidly improved your strength using these resources.��


    ��In just a few decades, you naturally advanced your cultivation to the 8th tier of the Divine Monarch realm.��


    ��It was at this time that the Terrifying Strong finnaly arrived at the Elemental Star with his Emperor Force and attacked the Tao Pce. In response, thest ancestor of Tao Pce sighed and chose to make a stand, fighting in the starry sky with the Emperor Force.��


    ��The Supreme of the Elemental Star acted as well, and the pce master was directly captured and died after being soul-searched. Then, after destroying Tao Pce, the Terrifying Strong joined the battlefield.��


    ��As for you, because of the Rebirth Tally, you entered a countdown state for resurrection.��


    ��When you resurrected, the great battle had already ended, and the Emperor Force of Tao Tian was sealed and exiled just like in your memories, while the whereabouts of the Terrifying Strong who came with the Emperor Force and the Supreme of Elemental Star were unknown.��


    ��After resurrecting, seeing the destroyed Tao Pce filled you withplex feelings. All you could do was sigh and leave.��


    ��..


    ��The Saint of Tao Pce deserves admiration. Perhaps in the simtion, the method of killing Ruo Lan is the best. However, the Tao Pce was still destroyed. This is a conclusion that currently cannot be changed.��


    With a sigh in his heart, Wang Ping read the contents of the Text Simtion.


    ��However, dozens of years have passed, and the self-titled Supreme Realm ransmigrated predecessor has not appeared yet. He does not intend to make a move against me, does he?��


    Wang Ping remembered the Supreme in Second-Generation Chat Group, frowning.


    With Ruo Lan dead and the Supreme Artifact returning, he definitely knew what was going on.


    However, dozens of years passed without any sign of him which seemed strange.


    ��Is he afraid of the Emperor��s Artifact of Tao Pce? That��s right, as a Supreme on the verge of death, he has no power to resist the Emperor��s artifact directly. He may not even be able to repel it. That means his current state is weaker than the Supreme hiding on the Elemental Star.��


    Quickly, Wang Ping thought of the reason, his eyes sparkling.


    ��Of course, the biggest reason is probably that in the life simtion, he can��t contact other ransmigrators in the Second-Generation Chat Group. Otherwise, knowing that I��ve soared from the Nirvana Boundary to the Divine Monarch realm in a short time, the true powerhouses in the Second-Generation Chat Group won��t be able to sit still. They��d kill me at all costs.��


    ��By then, things like Life Origin and various trump cards are likely to go to the elder Supreme ransmigrator to deal with me.��


    Upon pondering this, Wang Ping couldn��t help but smack his lips.


    Earth��s forces, Wang Ping could avoid if he couldn��t afford to mess with them, but the people of the Myriad Heavens, especially the ransmigrators in the Second-Generation Chat Group, were like hedgehogs, too prickly to handle.


    ��The best solution is to lessen their fear of me.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, thinking to himself.


    ��That is, I can��t let these people know that I��m improving so quickly. That way, I won��t attract the attention of the big shots. Although they will still target me, they won��t do so excessively since they��ve weathered many storms. For now, they don��t know that I��m the one acting on behalf of the Third-Generation Chat Group.��


    ��So, the only option is to start with Ruo Lan. I need to devise a way to make my move when she can��t open the chat group for a livestream, and control her to make her fall into a deep sleep, or enve her and make her submit to mepletely.��


    ��If I can make herpletely submissive to me and gain such a pawn, it would stop the Second-Generation Chat Group from targeting me.��


    Thinking about this, Wang Ping��s eyes became increasingly bright.


    Of course, even though this is the best choice, it��s not easy to achieve. Controlling a semi-saint isn��t difficult, with his cultivation progressing.��


    The difficult part is how to deal with the Supreme Artifact belonging to the Supreme ransmigrator predecessor without letting it spread the news.��


    Suppression would naturally arouse suspicion.


    ��Of course, to achieve this isn��t difficult, as long as I don��t show up and use other Supreme Artifacts to force it to run away.��


    Quickly, Wang Ping thought of the demonic weapon: ck Abyss Demon Spear, and couldn��t help butugh softly.


    The elements to clear the level were more than halfway collected.

 Chapter 632 - 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Obtained the Supreme Artifact_4

    Chapter 632: Chapter 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Obtained the Supreme Artifact_4


    Next, Wang Ping needs to refresh a strong enough talent to enve Ruo Lan, or be strong enough to render herpletely powerless.


    ��Don��t be too naive. The Second Generation Chat Group was created by that guy, and with his cunning and strength, he would surely leave something in the ordinary group members for monitoring. As soon as you enve Ruo Lan, you��ll be detected.��


    Alpha��s cold voice suddenly interrupted Wang Ping��s calctions.


    ��So you mean that enving Ruo Lan or suppressing her with my own strength won��t work, and that I��ll be exposed. The only way is to refresh a golden or higher control talent to solve the problem?��


    Wang Ping frowned and asked.


    ��Exactly. That guy won��t be bored enough to monitor the actions of the group members every moment, and if he does so, he��ll surely incur the displeasure of those who are second only to him. After all, if you dare to monitor their every move in the name of the safety of the group members, wouldn��t you scheme against me in the future?��


    Alpha nodded.


    ��Humans, that��s what they would think, right?��


    ��So, if you want to obtain information from the Second Generation Chat Group, you must obtain a colorful very talent of golden talent or higher to safely control Ruo Lan. That would be very beneficial for both you and me.��


    After a pause, Alpha continued.


    ��Colorful����


    Wang Ping��s face twitched violently.


    He hasn��t refreshed any colorful talents until now, and there are only a few golden ones. To refresh a colorful talent, especially a targeted control talent, the probability is too low, and it would take incredibly good luck��


    ��Without colorful talents, your unteral actions will only backfire. At present, you are at most regarded with caution by the ransmigrators of the Second Generation Chat Group in this world, wanting to eliminate the potential enemies. If you attract the attention of a betrayer, you will be in grave danger.��


    Alpha��s cold voice rang out again, giving a warning.


    Wang Ping was speechless.


    Even the always reckless Alpha gave him a warning, which meant that the ransmigrator who had conspired to destroy the Second-generation Chat Group in the ughter Paradise was likely much stronger than he had imagined.


    ��I��m curious, what��s his name, and what level was he at before the Second Generation Chat Group was destroyed?��


    Wang Ping asked curiously.


    ��His current name is Dao Yi, and as for his strength�� he can destroy the Ten Great Universes with a wave of his hand.��


    Alpha paused for a moment and gave a conservative answer.


    ��Uh����


    Wang Ping was silent.


    Alright, he shouldn��t have asked.


    Being able to destroy the Ten Great Universes with a wave of his hand, that strength is simply outrageous.


    ��Indeed, he is a freak, but excluding the time spent in the life simtion, I��ve only been in this world for about three years. In about three years, I��ve reached the God Monarch Realm, and in the future, I may not be weaker than him. So, there��s no need to fear him.��


    Wang Ping exhaled and said confidently.


    ��Confidence is a good thing.��


    Alpha left this sentence and then went silent.


    As for Wang Ping, he shook his head and stopped thinking, continuing to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, you continue to cultivate in the Elemental Star in hiding. Because of the remaining Saint Blood, your cultivating speed is not slow, but you��re ambitious and strive for perfection at each realm, leaving no hidden concerns.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed, and your cultivation has been once again elevated, breaking through to the 9th tier of the God Monarch Realm.]


    [Time flies, and another five hundred years pass. You��ve exhausted all your resources and sessfully broken through from the 9th tier of the God Monarch Realm to the Peak of God King Realm.]


    [After reaching the Great Perfection Tier of the God Monarch Realm, you choose to leave seclusion and travel the world. During your travels, you identally hear about Ye Chen��s story.]


    [It turns out that Ye Chen ascended to the Elemental Star over five hundred years ago and joined the Purple Cloud Divine ce. However, somehow, he offended the descendants of a big shot from the Central Ancient Star Domain and was imprisoned in Purple Cloud Divine ce��s dungeon.]


    [It can be said that the young generation of the Elemental Star now ridicules Ye Chen for overestimating his abilities. An unknown lower realm cultivator dares to defy the descendants of a big shot �C he��s simply courting death.]


    [You frown, inquiring about the whole story. It turns out that after joining the Purple Cloud Divine ce, Ye Chen disyed formidable cultivation talents and was regarded highly by the Purple Cloud Divine ce, even having a past adventure experience with the Ninth Saintess of the Purple Cloud Divine ce and developing feelings for her.]


    [However, who would have thought that not long ago, a big shot from the Central Ancient Star Domain arrived at the Elemental Star and was taken in by the Purple Cloud Divine ce. Just like the Mo family, the Purple Cloud Divine ce was weak in the Middle Area of the Elemental Star and couldn��t make a living, and they��d been increasingly oppressed by the rival Holy Landtely.]


    [Now, with the descendent of the big shot from the Central Ancient Star Domain residing in the Purple Cloud Divine ce, the Saint Lord of the Purple Cloud Divine ce wants to curry favor with the big shot��s descendant, so he presents the Ninth Saintess �C who��s known as the First Beauty of Elemental Star �C as a servant to him, hoping to gain his protection.]


    [This apparently infuriates Ye Chen, who wants to flee the Purple Cloud Divine ce with the 9th Saintess and elope together. However, who could have expected that as soon as their escape begins, they are detected by the Saint Lord of the Purple Cloud Divine ce.]

 Chapter 633: 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Supreme Artifact in Hand_5

    Chapter 633: Chapter 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Supreme Artifact in Hand_5


    [The Saint Lord of the Purple Cloud Divine ce was furious, inflicting serious injuries on Ye Chen and imprisoning him in the Holy Land��s jail. The Ninth Saintess�� cultivation was sealed, and she was assigned as a servant girl for the big shot��s descendant. The Ninth Saintess seemed resigned to her fate, or perhaps she chose to obey the Saint Lord��s arrangement to save Ye Chen��s life.]


    [After learning the cause and consequence, you start considering your next move��.]


    ��


    The text simtion paused at this point, and Wang Ping��s mind filled with various images and cultivation insights. His vision also changed, arriving in the ce where information is gathered.


    ��Am I at the branching path again?��


    Wang Ping nced at the content of the text simtion, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly.


    ��Such a clich��d development�� I must say, Ye Chen is truly worthy of being the Son of Fortune; even in the Upper Realm, he can trigger this kind of outrageous plot. However, the Ninth Saintess of the Purple Cloud Divine ce is a devoted woman. Just that this green hat-like development is really hard toin about.��


    Apart from this, Wang Ping hadn��t expected that someone from the Central Ancient Star Domain woulde to the remote Elemental Star.


    Although the Elemental Star was slightly remote, it was not apletely impoverished ce, as there were still many Saint Realm powerhouses and even hidden Supremes, but after all, it was too far away for people from the Central Ancient Star Domain toe here for leisure.


    ��I wonder what the other party��s goal is. If I can get a safe method to go to the Central Ancient Star Domain from him, that would be great.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, murmuring to himself.<div>


    The resources and various opportunities of the Elemental Star seemed iparable to those of the Central Ancient Star Domain.


    If he could go to the Central Ancient Star Domain, he could join a major power and then take off directly.


    ��No, Ye Chen is my disciple after all; it��s not okay for me to let him be bullied. Well, I don��t have any other thoughts.��


    Subsequently, Wang Ping stroked his chin and muttered.


    ��On the other hand, Ye Chen, my dear disciple, this paid simtion is so precious that I can��t afford to save you and find out about that big shot��s descendant��s situation as well. After all, it��s a branching plot, and going there will definitely be a lost cause.��


    Pausing for a moment, Wang Ping muttered once more.


    Thest time he had a paid simtion, he needed to earn divine source again, so he couldn��t afford to waste it.


    For intelligence and the like, free simtions can be used to obtain them.


    Precious paid simtions must not be wasted recklessly.


    ��System, fast forward for me.��


    After thinking it over, Wang Ping spoke up.


    [After thinking it over, you decide not to get involved in the mess this time and head to the lower realm to search for the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s Life-bound Magic Weapon �C ck Abyss Demon Spear. However, although you don��t want to get involved in the muddy water, sometimes muddy water will actively seek you out.]


    [When you arrive in the lower realm and enter the Primordial Forbidden Land to see the ck Abyss Demon Spear, you start making promises. After acquiring the inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Spear��s master and bing a great Emperor in the future, you will take revenge for the spear��s master by exterminating the Green Bamboo Emperor and his inherited forces.]


    [Because of your promises, and also because you demonstrated the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, the ck Abyss Demon Spear is taken aback by you. In the end, it chose to believe you: as long as you can help it lift the seal, it will recognize you as its master.]


    [Seeing this, you are very satisfied, and you use the two Demonic Heavenly Stonesbined into a key to unlock the seal of the ck Abyss Demon Spear. Afterward, the ck Abyss Demon Spear recognizes you as its master.]


    [After obtaining the ck Abyss Demon Spear, you are extremely happy,ughing excitedly. After all, with the ck Abyss Demon Spear as your trump card, even when facing Saints, you can be fearless.]


    ��


    ��Well, I didn��t even consider this path of promising the ck Abyss Demon Spear. I never thought that the simted Wang Ping woulde up with this idea.��


    As Wang Ping saw this, his eyes became subtle, and he felt a strange mood.<div>


    He had originally thought that obtaining the demonic spear would be a difficult ordeal.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be so smooth.


    With the demonic spear as a trump card, a lot of problems could be resolved easily, which made him feelfortable.


    Wang Ping sighed, then continued to stare at the luminescent screen.<div>


    [Next, you return to the Upper Realm. Not long after you return to the Upper Realm, an ident urs. The Supreme Descendant from the Central Ancient Star Domaines for you.]


    [It turns out that the goal of this Supreme Descendant from the Central Ancient Star Domain is also to obtain the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s Life-bound Magic Weapon �C ck Abyss Demon Spear. The reason he knows that the ck Abyss Demon Spear is in the lower Purple Spirit Realm of the Elemental Star is that of the Heavenly Calction��s Child.]


    [At the same time, he has a way to locate the ck Abyss Demon Spear. However, without finding the key to unlock the seal, he has no intention of going to the lower realm. When you bring the ck Abyss Demon Spear to the Upper Realm, he learns that someone has obtained the ck Abyss Demon Spear, taking away his opportunity.]


    ��


    ��So, this guy��s goal is also the ck Abyss Demon Spear. But what exactly is going on with this Heavenly Calction��s Child? He led that Half-step Lord to the Purple Spirit Realm and also lured the Supreme Descendant to the Elemental Star to seize the ck Abyss Demon Spear.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simted content with furrowed brows.


    Before, he was already very wary of this Heavenly Calction��s Child, and now he was even more cautious.


    He always felt that there was a huge conspiracy behind this person.

 Chapter 634: 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Supreme Artifact in Hand_6

    Chapter 634: Chapter 191: The Second Generation Group Leader! Supreme Artifact in Hand_6


    ��However, right now, it��s almost impossible for me to figure out who Heavenly Calction��s Child really is, how powerful he is, and what his purpose is. There��s no point in worrying about it for now, and fearing him is useless.��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath, calming himself down.


    ��Instead of that, dealing with this Supreme Descendant is more important. With the ck Abyss Demon Spear, a Supreme Artifact, it shouldn��t be a problem to handle him. Even if he is a Saint or has a Dao Protector, facing the ck Abyss Demon Spear, he has only the option to flee.��


    ��Besides, as long as his cultivation isn��t at the Semi-saint tier, even if he also has a Supreme Artifact, I can protect my own life and force him to take me to the Central Ancient Star Domain with my Purple Talent �C Fate Connection.��


    Wang Ping was thinking in secret.


    As Wang Ping was thinking, the simtion continued.


    [You encounter the Supreme Descendant, who suddenly appears and blocks your way, demanding the ck Abyss Demon Spear. You are shocked and furious. However, it��s obvious that you have no intention of handing over the ck Abyss Demon Spear easily. As you prepare to unleash the ck Abyss Demon Spear at any moment, you alsounch a terrifying attack on him.]


    [With your current cultivation level, you have the confidence to kill even ordinary Semi-saints. Therefore, your only concern is the possible Dao Protector that this Supreme Descendant might have, not fearing him personally.]


    [Faced with your attack, the Supreme Descendant is surprised. However, he sneers, saying he never expected that the Elemental Star would have such a genius like you. It��s a pity that you met him.]


    [Then, this Supreme Descendant directly reveals his Semi-Saint Cultivation and starts fighting you. You didn��t expect the Supreme Descendant to be a Semi-Saint, and while somewhat troubled that the Purple Talent �C Fate Connection cannot be used, you engage in a fierce battle with him.]


    [Through this battle, youe to a conclusion. Although this Supreme Descendant is a Semi-saint, his fighting prowess is inferior to Ruo Lan, a Predecessor Transmigrator, far inferior, in fact.]<div>


    [Because this Supreme Descendant has not cultivated the Emperor Scripture, even though he has cultivated the Supreme Scripture, it is ultimately no match for the Emperor Scripture. In addition, he has notprehended the Power of Manas; although he is not an ordinary Semi-saint, he can only be considered a stronger Semi-saint.]


    [As you fight him, you unleash three types of Manas power, causing him to cough up blood. This makes his previous arrogance vanish in an instance, his face livid. He never expected that you couldprehend three types of Manas, including Space Law, with your Divine Monarch Realm cultivation.]


    [This makes him feel deeply ashamed. As a genius of the Central Ancient Star Domain, he was defeated by someone from a remote star system in terms of talent and severely injured. It��s truly humiliating.]


    [However, he is aware that he is no match for you. Even if he uses a suicidal secret skill to win, it would be meaningless.]


    [So, he directly has his Dao Protector attack you. Instantly, a powerful Saint appears andunches a terrifying attack on you from up high.]


    [A Saint��s attack is incredibly horrific; you are unable to take it, nor can you escape. However, you are prepared for it. As the Saint appears andunches the attack, you immediately unleash the ck Abyss Demon Spear, blocking their attack and injuring them in return.]


    [Seeing this, the Supreme Descendant snorts coldly while revealing a Supreme Artifact and handing it over to the Saint.]


    [Upon seeing this, you feel somewhat helpless. Every time you have a Sacred Artifact, Supreme Artifact, or Emperor��s Artifact, your opponent has the same. This greatly reduces your advantage.]


    [Facing a Saint with a Supreme Artifact, you have no chance of survival. After a brief resistance, you are finally killed by the Saint wielding the Supreme Artifact.]


    [However, due to the Red Talent �C Death Speech, when the Supreme Descendant is happily about to search your dead body, you suddenly unleash a terrifying attack and activate the Purple Talent �C Endless de, blowing his Physical Body into nothingness. This makes him furious and frustrated.]


    [As you diepletely, this simtion ends.]


    ��..


    With the Text Simtion ending, many images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind. Finally, his figure showed up at the scene, looking at the Supreme Descendant who was a Divine Soul left and the stiff-faced old Saint.


    ��Still dead, huh. I really celebrated too early before. If the other party knew that I got the ck Abyss Demon Spear but still dared toe right to me, it means they must have a Supreme Artifact as well, or else they��re just giving me their head.��


    After seeing this, Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    Of course, there was also a possibility that the other party thought that he would not be able to make the ck Abyss Demon Spear recognize him as its master.


    However, this possibility seemed slim.


    ��Entering Saint, I must hurry up and enter the Saint Realm. Otherwise, it��s really unpleasant to be constantly bullied by Saints.��


    Wang Ping exhaled lightly, bing more eager for the Saint Realm.<div>


    Although he��s currently strong enough to demolish a Supreme Descendant with Semi-Saint Cultivation, he��s still far from being a Saint.


    It was somewhat depressing to be constantly pped to death by Saints.


    While Wang Ping was muttering, his consciousness flickered, and he exited the immersive simtion state, returning to the real world.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. Host can choose one of the following rewards:<div>


    ��. Perfect Mastery of God Monarch Realm.


    ��. Red Talent: WoodProfound Physique.


    ��. Blue Talent: Pessimist.��


    ��..


    ��Uh�� This time��s rewards are really shabby.��


    Wang Ping looked at the refreshed rewards and couldn��t help but twitch his face.


    It��s been so long since he had such shabby rewards, making him not know how to express his dissatisfaction.


    ��Perfect Mastery of God Monarch Realm�� I wonder if I should choose it.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin and began to seriously ponder.


    He has to earn divine sources next.


    With Divine Monarch Realm 1st Tier, it still seemed a bit risky to safely earn arge amount of divine sources.


    With Perfect Mastery of God Monarch Realm, Wang Ping might feel a bit safer.


    However, upgrading his cultivation would also increase the cost of Paid Simtions��<div>

 Chapter 635: 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door!

    Chapter 635: Chapter 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door!


    ��System, I choose ��. Perfect Mastery of God Monarch Realm!��


    After thinking it through, Wang Ping finally made his choice.


    After all, this was thest paid simtion, and since he needs to earn cultivation resources anyway, he might as well ept the price increase, and try to earn more.


    Right now, power is the most important thing.


    ��Ding, reward selection sessful��..��


    The system��s voice resonated.


    Then, Wang Ping felt his cultivation rapidly skyrocketing.


    Divine Monarch Realm 3rd tier!


    Divine Monarch Realm 4 tier!


    Divine Monarch Realm 7th tier!


    Divine Monarch Realm 9th tier!<div>


    Until, Peak of God King Realm!


    ��Hu, the feeling of perfect mastery of the God Monarch Realm is amazing.��


    Wang Ping felt his own power and nodded in satisfaction.


    Now, even if he were to face a half-saint who could potentially ascend to sainthood, he could easily kill them.


    That is, facing someone like Ruo Lan who has alreadyprehendedws and cultivated the Emperor Scripture, it would be quite troublesome and not easy to defeat them.


    ��I��m running low on resources. Next, I will use the free simtion to scout, and see where I can get arge number of cultivation resources.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping thought quietly.


    ��Of course, before that, I still need to inquire about the price. System, how much divine source do I need for paid simtion?��


    Wang Ping took a breath and asked.


    ��Ding, detecting that the host��s cultivation has reached the Major Completion Tier of the God Monarch Realm, the required resources for paid simtion are one thousand pounds of mid-tier divine source.��


    The system��s voice resonated.


    ��One thousand pounds of mid-tier divine source��.��


    Although Wang Ping was mentally prepared, he couldn��t help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he heard the price.


    Mid-tier Divine Source is already very precious and rare.


    For instance, the Tomb Divine King Realm powerhouse had about ten thousand pounds of lower-tier God��s Source but had only a few dozen pounds of mid-tier Divine Source.


    This serves to illustrate their preciousness.


    Mid-tier divine source would be quite rare, both during the Last Dharma Age and in other normal eras.


    ��One thousand pounds of mid-tier divine source for a single simtion, this is like taking my life!��


    Wang Ping sighed.<div>


    One thousand pounds of mid-tier divine source, likely couldn��t be gathered even if youbined the foundations of the Green Spirit Divine Sect, the North Snow Divine Dynasty, and the Whiteme Divine Sect, in fact, it would be far from enough.


    The Three Great Forces might be a bit wealthier than the loose cultivator God Monarch Realm powerhouses, but at most, they would have around a hundred pounds of mid-tier divine source each, amounting to only around three hundred pounds in total.


    Moreover, without any grudges, Wang Ping didn��t want tomit acts of arson, murder, and plunder.


    As for the forces like Tao Pce��<div>


    Wang Ping has previously simted many scenarios where he joined the Tao Pce, and since he had higher cultivation, he naturally knew some things about the Tao Pce.


    The Tao Pce��s storage of lower-tier divine source was eptable, but they only had about 1000 pounds of mid-tier divine source.


    With even the Tao Pce in such a condition, the ordinary Holy Lands probably wouldn��t fare much better.


    ��I need to find a way to dig up a saint��s ancient tomb or obtain the inheritance of a powerful being before I can afford this paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping was somewhat helpless.


    ��Ding, detecting that Yu Zhengtao��s world has appeared bizarre, Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group task is a mandatory task, and the number of participants is limited to 2. Acting Group Owner Wang Ping will select group members to participate in the task. Please prepare ordingly if you wish to participate in the group task.��


    It was at this moment that the chat group system��s voice sounded, causing Wang Ping to be slightly taken aback.


    ��Group task? Although I��ve known for a while that there��s something bizarre happening in Yu Zhengtao��s world, I didn��t expect the task to be triggered at this time.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought to himself.


    ��You��ve been constantlyining about resource problems, which is a bit annoying, so I��m giving you a loophole.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded.


    ��Uh��.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes became subtle.<div>


    ��Loophole? Why does going to kill the bizarre rte to a loophole? Although both Yu Zhengtao and I have the same worldview, it has nothing to do with the loophole, right?��


    ��Although Yu Zhengtao��s Lower ne shares the same worldview as you, it doesn��t mean it belongs to the same Ten Great Universes and their lower nes.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded again.


    ��The worldview of your Profound World is vast, and the realm your world belongs to is just one of the stronger worlds.��


    ��I see. What does that have to do with the loophole?��


    Wang Ping raised an eyebrow and asked doubtfully.


    ��His world, though part of the same world as yours, isn��t as powerful as yours. In that world, the strongest beings are merely saints. Thews of that world are wed, so they can only give birth to saints.��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded again.


    ��However, that world is not in the Last Dharma Age, and therefore has rtively abundant resources. To be precise, resources rted to Divine Realm experts are more abundant. Anything above the level of saints is very rare, much rarer than your Ten Great Universes.��


    ��It��s just that different worlds have immunological rejection, and the immunological rejection of that world is very strong. You can��t stay there for too long.��


    ��I see.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes became strange.


    ��So, this sudden activation of the group task is meant to allow me to stay longer for the purpose ofpleting the task, thus obtaining the resources of that world?��<div>


    ��Exactly.��


    Alpha��s voice rang out once again.


    ��Hey, Alpha, you��re really great! I��ll definitely never call you dumb again!��

 Chapter 636: 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door! _2

    Chapter 636: Chapter 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door! _2


    Wang Ping��s eyes lit up, and he said with a grin.


    He believed that while the Elemental Star was poor, it didn��t mean that other ancient stars in the Ten Great Universes were poor as well, especially the Central Ancient Star Domain, which couldn��t be poor.


    But that ce was too far away for him to reach.


    In order to gather resources on the Elemental Star, he could only rob Holy Lands, but those Holy Lands had Saints guarding them, and it was very troublesome. Wang Ping needed to go to the outer world to obtain a Supreme Artifact to cope with them first.


    However, doing that would attract the attention of lurking Supremes and be extremely dangerous.


    Raiding those God Sects would at best gather enough resources for one Paid Simtion, which was meaningless.


    Moreover, doing so would also attract the attention of many forces and be equally dangerous.


    It could be said that Alpha��s move this time was indeed excellent, giving him a back door.


    Alpha: ����..��


    Wang Ping didn��t continue to tease Alpha, instead choosing to enter the chat group.


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��Oh, there are only two people who can participate in the Group Task this time. It��s quite rare��..��<div>


    Chen Yao (71): ��Maybe the task is rtively simple this time. However, tasks requiring Mr. Wang to take action may not be that simple, which is a bit strange.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��No matter the situation, I want to participate in the task this time��..With Mr. Wang ascending, it��s been quite lonely. And in Yu Zhengtao��s world, there seems to be Void lords avable for me to plunder power.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��You can go if you want to. There should be plenty of powerful people in that world for you to plunder cultivation from.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Since Mr. Wang and Lin Yuanyuan said so, it seems that the participants of this task have been decided, and I won��t join in the fun.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Add me to the floor above.��


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��Mr. Wang ising to my world, shivering and looking forward with anticipation.jpg. By the way, I have a favor to ask of Mr. Wang.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��What��s the matter? Just say it.��


    Yu Zhengtao (91): ��In fact��the power where my master is seems to have offended a Quasi-Immortal Realm expert, and the situation is quite dangerous now.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Quasi-Immortal��I can fight it, but it doesn��t seem necessary for Mr. Wang to take action.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��To be honest, I feel that Yuanyuan is a bit too confident. Although you have Quasi-Immortal cultivation, you are quite poor in understanding of Cultivation Skills, Pseudo Rules, and the like. You might even be surpassed by lower-level warriors if you don��t possess any Pseudo Rules.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ����..��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Although it��s a bit demoralizing, your fighting strength really is the weakest among the same realm. Unless you umte more mana to a terrifying level, you can only rely on brute strength to break through.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Understood. In the future, I��ll look for more men with powerful body refining, and forget about understanding Cultivation Skills, Mana understanding, and the like. It��s too troublesome, and I can only wait for the Golden Finger to optimize again and see if I can plunder all that as well.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Good fellow, let us mourn for the body-refining experts of the future for three seconds.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��As for the task, let��s startter. I have something to do now.��


    After dropping this remark, Wang Ping went offline.


    Since he was going to Yu Zhengtao��s world to obtain resources, he needed to take some precautions.


    After all, there were Saints in that world.


    Although Wang Ping was not afraid of Saints and could use the chat group to flee if he couldn��t win, it was undoubtedly a trouble in terms of obtaining resources.<div>


    So, Wang Ping nned to obtain the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear first and then go to Yu Zhengtao��s world.


    With the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, even if he encountered a Saint, Wang Ping could fight against them, or even kill them.


    After all, the strongest person in that world was only a Saint Realm cultivator, and it would be impossible to have something like a Supreme Artifact there.


    That is to say, with the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, Wang Ping could walk sideways in that world.<div>


    ��Next, I need to visit the Green Spirit Divine Sect and obtain another piece of demonic stone from the hands of their Ancestor. In addition, I have to get my hands on Array-breaking Talismans. By the way, I should also snatch that Withered Treasure Elixir from the North Snow Divine Dynasty��s Ancestor.��


    After some thought, Wang Ping��s figure shed and merged into the space, disappearing quickly.


    ��


    At the Green Spirit Divine Sect, it was the time for the True Inheritance Competition, which was incredibly lively. All kinds of powerful people were invited to watch the battle.


    Because the Green Spirit Divine Sect��s True Inheritance Competition served to announce to the outer world how outstanding their disciples were, and also to recruit more talented individuals into the sect.


    It was at this moment that a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the viewing tform, causing all the experts within the Green Spirit Divine Sect to suddenly shrink their pupils.


    Whether they were Void Divine Realm cultivators or True Divine Realm cultivators, they were all stunned to find that they couldn��t see through the neer��s cultivation.


    ��May I ask who you are and why you are trespassing into my Green Spirit Divine Sect?��


    The Green Spirit Divine Sect Master��s face darkened as he questioned.


    From the sky, Wang Ping looked down on the Green Spirit Divine Sect without answering, simply revealing his calm aura.


    In an instant, the aura of a God Monarch Realm covered the entire scene, causing the faces of everyone present to turn pale. Whether they were Void lords or True Lords, they all felt suffocated.


    The Green Spirit Divine Sect Master, who had questioned Wang Ping, was even paler, showing a horrified expression.


    ��God, God Monarch Mid-stage, no�� It seems even more than that!��<div>

 Chapter 637: 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door!_3

    Chapter 637: Chapter 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door!_3


    He spat out these words with a terrified look on his face.


    He knew that anyone who dared to barge into his Green Spirit Divine Sect was definitely not an ordinary cultivator; they had to be at least at the Great Perfection of the True Divine Realm, or even a half-step God King Realm strongman.


    As for a God Monarch, it wasn��t impossible either.


    But, even if it was a God Monarch, he was not afraid.


    After all, this was the Green Spirit Divine Sect, and the Ancestor was still cultivating in the depths of the mountains, and the Mountain Protection Array could still be activated.


    By then, even if they faced a Divine Monarch Realm 4 tier powerhouse, they could still resist.


    But he hadn��t expected Wang Ping��s aura to be so terrifying, far surpassing that of the God Monarch Realm ancestor of the Green Spirit Divine Sect. It definitely wasn��t as simple as the early or middle stages of the God Monarch Realm.


    Facing such a strong opponent, his Green Spirit Divine Sect was absolutely unable to resist.


    However, fortunately, the God Monarch Realm powerhouse in front of him didn��t seem to have any ill intentions and didn��t get angry because of his previous questioning.


    Otherwise, just the aura alone would be enough to kill arge number of people.


    ��I don��t know why fellow Taoist came to my Green Spirit Divine Sect, but if I can help you, I will do my best to help you.��<div>


    At this moment, another God Monarch Realm aura appeared.


    Then, an old man in a green robe appeared in the air, facing Wang Ping, with a gentle expression on his face.


    ��I need a stone from you, and I can exchange something with you.��


    Wang Ping looked at the Green Spirit Ancestor and spoke lightly.


    ��Stone?��


    Green Spirit Ancestor��s eyes flickered, thinking of the ck stone he had acquired by ident.


    Obviously, that stone was not ordinary.


    Otherwise, the strong man in front of him, who was at least at the Divine Monarch Realm 7th tier, wouldn��t havee here to ask for it.


    For a moment, the Green Spirit Ancestor didn��t want to give it up.


    After all, this stone might contain a great secret that could help him advance further.


    ��My time is very valuable, and I hope fellow Taoist doesn��t make it difficult for me.��


    Wang Ping could see the thoughts of the Green Spirit Ancestor, snorted coldly, and directly unleashed an even stronger aura.


    In an instant, the aura of the Peak of God King Realm swept across the sky, turning the Green Spirit Ancestor��s face pale.


    ��God, Peak of God King Realm!��


    Green Spirit Ancestor only felt his scalp go numb.


    Peak of God King Realm, this was the level of a person like the Master of Tao Pce and the Middle Area Zhang Family Master.


    Even many Saint Masters of Holy Lands might not necessarily have such cultivation.


    Such a figure, let alone destroying his entire Green Spirit Divine Sect, could not even protect the Combined resources of the North Snow Divine Dynasty and the Whiteme Divine Sect from destruction.


    ��Since fellow Taoist likes this stone, I will give it to you as a gift.��<div>


    Immediately, Green Spirit Ancestor hurriedly spoke, took out the Demonic Heavenly Stone, and handed it to Wang Ping, fearing that Wang Ping would p him to death and destroy the Green Spirit Divine Sect.


    ��I told you, I am here to trade with you. Take this top-tier Divine Artifact.��


    Wang Ping took the Demonic Heavenly Stone and put it into his storage space, then casually took out a Top-tier Divine Artifact and threw it to the Green Spirit Ancestor.


    The Demonic Heavenly Stone would be useless in Green Spirit Ancestor��s hands, and it would bring disaster to him. Wang Ping taking it away was actually saving his life.<div>


    But for outsiders, Wang Ping��s actions were undoubtedly like a robbery. In order not to be ndered and so that he could join forces like the Tao Pce in the future, Wang Ping still took out a top-tier Divine Artifact topensate the other party.


    After all, this top-tier Divine Artifact was won by lottery from his life simtion experiences, which were not very useful to Wang Ping now, and since Xu Yi had multiplied a few more, it didn��t matter much. Giving it away aspensation to the other party was the most appropriate thing to do.


    ��Top-tier Divine Artifact!��


    When the Green Spirit Ancestor saw the top-tier Divine Artifact thrown by Wang Ping, he showed an excited expression.


    Top-tier Divine Artifacts were not something that ordinary God King Realm powerhouses could possess in the Elemental Star today.


    Only those God King Realm powerhouses from major powers or those loose cultivators with amazing cultivation were eligible to possess a Top-tier Divine Artifact.


    As a result, although the Green Spirit Ancestor was a God King Realm powerhouse, he was still using mere top-tier Divine Artifacts, which made him feel very awkward.


    Now, after acquiring a top-tier Divine Artifact, he was naturally delighted, and his previous depression waspletely dispelled.


    As for that piece of stone, although he didn��t know where it came from,pared to the tangible increase in power provided by this top-tier Divine Artifact, it was nothing.


    Not to mention, he had no choice in the matter.


    Therefore, after putting away the top-tier Divine Artifact with a smile, the clear-minded Green Spirit Ancestor cupped his hands towards Wang Ping and said, ��Thank you, fellow Taoist.��


    Wang Ping didn��t say much more, disying Space Divine Skills and disappeared in an instant.


    After Wang Ping left, the cultivators below breathed a sigh of relief, looking at each other in disbelief that they had witnessed such a thing.<div>


    ��..


    Next, Wang Ping moved on to the North Snow Divine Dynasty and performed the same operation.


    Faced with Wang Ping, who was at the Peak of God King Realm, North Snow Divine Dynasty alsoplied and handed over the Withered Treasure Flower obediently.


    After obtaining these two items, Wang Ping was very satisfied and began to obtain the most important item.


    That was the Array-breaking Talisman.


    A talisman capable of breaking the corner of the Great Array left behind by the Green Bamboo Array��s inception was obviously not something a regr array-breaking talisman could do.


    However, with so many simtion experiences under his belt, Wang Ping naturally knew where Young Master Mo got that Array-breaking Talisman.


    On the Elemental Star, there was once an extremely powerful Rune Master who was said to be capable of breaking even the Great Arrays set up by the Supreme.

 Chapter 638: 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door!_4

    Chapter 638: Chapter 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door!_4


    In fact, he indeed had the ability.


    However, this Rune Master had already passed away, leaving only a few runes flowing on the Elemental Star.


    The Array-breaking Talisman of the Mo family was obtained from a mountain range in the Middle Area.


    To be precise, it was found in a Jiao Dragon��s cave.


    That Jiao Dragon was extremely powerful, possessing Semi-Saint Cultivation.


    In Young Master Mo��s memory, the Mo family had paid a considerable price to kill this Jiao Dragon. Their only Semi-Saint, wielding a Sacred Artifact, had almost been killed by the Jiao Dragon instead.


    ��Monster beasts have powerful physical bodies and are very difficult to deal with. Jiao Dragons are even stronger among monster beasts. Although they are not as powerful as the true Dragon n, they also belong to the category of powerful bloodlines. It is normal for a human Semi-Saint of the same realm to lose to them.��


    Wang Ping used his Space Divine Skills to quickly head toward the mountain range where the Jiao Dragon��s nest was located, his eyes flickering.


    However, for Wang Ping, he was still quite confident in suppressing this Jiao Dragon.


    After all, he had mastered three Laws, and even that Semi-Saint with Supreme bloodline in the simtion was not his opponent; Wang Ping defeated him easily.


    Half a dayter, Wang Ping had arrived at the mountain range where the Jiao Dragon��s nest was.<div>


    ��Fellow taoist, I am Bai Tianhong. I wish to make a deal with you and hope you cane out and meet me.��


    Wang Ping looked down at the Jiao Dragon��s nest, his eyes flickering, and spoke.


    As soon as Wang Ping��s words fell, theke where the Jiao Dragon was hiding began to churn.


    Immediately afterward, a single Jiao Dragon burst out of theke, soaring into the sky and blocking out the sun.


    ��Human cultivator, leave or die.��


    The Jiao Dragon hovered in the sky, looking down at Wang Ping, and spoke from a superior position.


    As it said these words, a terrifying Semi-Saint divine power erupted, covering the entire mountain range.


    For a time, all the monster beasts shivered, and their fear reached an extreme.


    In addition, the human cultivators who were either training or seeking opportunities in the mountain range also felt their scalp go numb as they watched this scene.


    They thought that Wang Ping was courting death by provoking the overlord of this mountain range.


    This Jiao Dragon had once devoured a human Semi-Saint, and was infamous. Even the major powers of the Middle Area wouldn��t dare provoke it easily.


    ��I give you two choices, give me the Array-breaking Talisman, and I will spare your life; otherwise, I will ughter you, this worm, today.��


    Wang Ping held a Holy artifact long sword that was emitting a terrifying divine power and pointed it at the Jiao Dragon, sneering.


    ��Arrogant!��


    The Jiao Dragon roared, instantly enraged.


    Let alone a Divine Monarch Realm human cultivator, even a Semi-Saint wouldn��t dare to be insolent before it.


    Now, a Divine Monarch Realm cultivator, relying on his Sacred Artifact, dared to challenge its authority and didn��t take it seriously in the slightest. If it didn��t ughter Wang Ping, who would fear it?


    So, even if the Jiao Dragon thought that Wang Ping might be a cultivator from a major power, it no longer cared and nned to tear Wang Ping into pieces alive and then swallow him whole.


    ��The Jiao Dragon is enraged! Everyone run!��<div>


    Seeing the Jiao Dragon��s rage, the cultivators and monster beasts among the mountains were all terrified to the extreme, turning into Divine Halos and escaping quickly.


    Among them, there was even a Divine Monarch Realm cultivator.


    ��Roar!��


    At this moment, the Jiao Dragon roared again, and its terrifying sound waves swept across the entire mountain range, causing the bodies of countless innocent monster beasts and human cultivators to explode, turning into a blood fog, and dying miserably.<div>


    Even that Divine Monarch Realm cultivator��s body was blown apart.


    However, as a Divine Monarch Realm cultivator, he wouldn��t be shaken to death by the Jiao Dragon��s stray sound waves. His body reassembled, and he fled again with a pale face.


    At the same time, his heart was filled with hatred for Wang Ping.


    Of all the things he could do, he had to provoke the Jiao Dragon. Now, his own life was in danger because of it.


    ��Since you��re seeking your own death, don��t me me.��


    Seeing the Jiao Dragon attacking him, Wang Ping snorted coldly, and as the Space Law emerged, he disappeared from the spot, avoiding the Jiao Dragon��s attack. With the Holy artifact long sword in hand, he struck fiercely.


    In an instant, a terrifying Divine Skill, wrapped in Space Divine Skills and Great Perfection Pseudo-Law of the Sword, mmed into the Jiao Dragon��s body, cutting through its hard scales. The light golden blood sprayed out violently. Each drop weighed heavily as a thousand pounds.


    ��This is the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture and Space Law�� Are you from Tao Pce!?��


    The Jiao Dragon was struck by Wang Ping, screaming in pain.


    However, what frightened it even more was the Space Law and Tao Tian Emperor Scripture Wang Ping used just now, and it could not help but scream.


    The Tao Tian Emperor Scripture was a very peculiar Emperor Scripture that could be described with a thousand changes and countless possibilities.


    That was to say, it could deduce numerous divine skills, so no matter which path the cultivator took, as long as they cultivated the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, they could deduce divine skills that belonged exclusively to their own path.


    Although the strength of these divine skills could not bepared to the offensive divine skills recorded in other Emperor Scriptures, only Emperor Tao Tian himself could use them without losing to the divine skills recorded in other Emperor Scriptures. Still, this adaptability was the most astonishing.<div>


    Therefore, the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture was the most powerful Emperor Scripture for cultivating the younger generation and enhancing the foundation and had always been coveted by many forces.


    For this reason, even the Jiao Dragon, as a monster beast, knew about the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture and had even observed scenes of the Tao Pce powerhouses using divine skills derived from the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture.


    As soon as Wang Ping used the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, the Jiao Dragon immediately recognized that Wang Ping had cultivated the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture.

 Chapter 639: 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door!_5

    Chapter 639: Chapter 192: Peak of God Monarch Realm! Alpha takes the back door!_5


    In addition to cultivating, Wang Ping had also gained insight into the Space Law, so he couldn��t help but doubt whether Wang Ping was an old monster reincarnated, or a terrifying monster hidden in the Tao Pce.


    Thetter conjecture was even more frightening than the former.


    Great Perfection in God Monarch Realm, understanding the Space Law, this kind of talent is too shocking and not something he could provoke.


    Leaving aside the question of whether or not he could defeat Wang Ping now, even if he could, he absolutely could not keep Wang Ping here.


    If Wang Ping were to return to the Tao Pce and bring out even more terrifying characters, he would undoubtedly die.


    ��What��s the difference?��


    Wang Ping holds his sword, speaking calmly.


    ��If it is true, then it��s just a misunderstanding. I have some connections with the Tao Pce, and there��s no need to fight to the death,�� the water dragon said as he transformed into a human, covering his difficult-to-heal wound withughter.


    ��I don��t know what kind of deal my fellow taoist wants to make with me?��


    ��Connections?��


    Wang Ping��s gaze became strange, knowing that the water dragon was talking nonsense and only softening because it was not good to provoke him.<div>


    However, since the water dragon had softened, Wang Ping didn��t have any intention of killing it.


    After all, he had no grievances with the water dragon, and he only came here to get the Array-breaking Talisman.


    ��I wonder what kind of deal my fellow taoist wants to make with me?��


    Immediately, the water dragon spoke again, looking serious.


    ��I need an Array-breaking Talisman, and you have one here,�� Wang Ping said.


    ��Array-breaking talisman? If my fellow taoist wants it, take it,�� the water dragon replied, slightly startled, before generously handing the Array-breaking Talisman to Wang Ping.


    ��Since my fellow taoist is so polite, I ept it.��


    Washing pingughed softly and received the Array-breaking Talisman.


    This water dragon was quite generous by giving him the Array-breaking Talisman.


    This thing was absolutely worth a fortune and even more valuable than a Sacred Artifact.


    ��Haha, no need to be polite. As a guest, why not have a drink at my Cave Mansion? I have some top-grade Immortal Brew here,�� the water dragonughed heartily and passionately said.


    ��Brother Jiao, maybe next time. I still have things to do,�� Wang Ping replied with a slight smile as he bowed his hand.


    ��Alright, next time then.��


    The water dragon nodded his head.


    Afterward, Wang Ping didn��t say much to the water dragon. Instead, he used his Space Divine Skills and disappeared in an instant.


    ��Phew, I met a tough guy, but I managed to save my life. In the future, when I encounter a Divine Monarch Realm Cultivator, I should not be too domineering. Who knows if this guy is pretending to be weak to catch a dragon,�� the water dragon sighed after Wang Ping left, returning to his Cave Mansion.


    At that moment, the God King Realm powerhouse who had escaped watched this scene with his eyes wide open and his mouth agape. He didn��t expect Wang Ping to be a member of the Tao Pce, and even force the water dragon to submit.


    However, he didn��t dare to stay any longer, fearing that the water dragon would feel ashamed ande back to kill him.


    ��..<div>


    After obtaining the Array-breaking Talisman, Wang Ping decided to go to the Purple Spirit Realm.


    When Wang Ping arrived at the Purple Spirit Realm, he actively sealed his cultivation and went to the Primordial Sacred Land.


    After arriving at the Primordial Sacred Land, Wang Ping didn��t intend to visit Saint Master Taichu, but quietly entered the Primordial Forbidden Land. He acted as if the so-called restrictions and Great Array didn��t exist for him.


    After entering the Primordial Forbidden Land, Wang Ping unsealed his cultivation.<div>


    After all, one didn��t need to seal their cultivation in the Primordial Forbidden Land, which was isted from the outer world.


    However, even with his Perfect Mastery of the God Monarch Realm and havingprehended three differentws, Wang Ping still didn��t underestimate the ck fog and had prepared to defend himself in every way possible. He even brought out two Sacred Artifacts.


    Then, Wang Ping ventured deep into the Primordial Forbidden Land and saw the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s life-bound weapon �C the ck Abyss Demon Spear.


    After breaking open a corner of the Great Array with the Array-breaking Talisman, Wang Ping went in.


    Next, Wang Ping started to honey-pot the ck Abyss Demon Spear, just like in the life simtion and made it confused.


    In the end, Wang Ping took out the key and sessfully obtained the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s life-bound weapon �C the ck Abyss Demon Spear.


    ��What a nice spear, it��s a pity I don��t use a spear,�� Wang Ping muttered while stroking the body of the ck Abyss Demon Spear.


    Of course, although Wang Ping used the sword, he could use the spear in ce of the sword.


    Not to mention, Wang Ping didn��t use the sword much now. His means were not limited to any specific weapon.


    After all, he wasn��t a pure sword cultivator anymore.


    Next, Wang Ping had the ck Abyss Demon Spear conceal its aura before putting it into his own body��s divine kingdom. Then, he left the Primordial Forbidden Land.


    ��Saint Master Taichu once helped me in life simtion. This time, I took the ck Abyss Demon Spear, which, to a certain extent, removed andmine. However, it essentially destroyed the Trial ce of the Primordial Forbidden Land. So, I should leave something for him aspensation,�� Wang Ping thought.


    After pondering, Wang Ping left enough Lower-tier God��s Source for Taichu to break through to the Void Divine Realm and a Lower-Tier Divine Technique in Taichu��s pce. Then, he quietly left the Primordial Sacred Land.<div>


    After Wang Ping left, Saint Master Taichu emerged from his cultivation state. Seeing this mass of Lower-tier God��s Source emitting a divine aura, as well as the Lower-Tier Divine Technique, he waspletely stunned.


    With such a pie falling from the sky, he wondered if he was hallucinating and rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    When he found that it was all real and was somewhat surprised about where these things came from, he was also overjoyed.


    ��..


    Wang Ping did not know about Saint Master Taichu��s reaction, and would have justughed it off if he saw it.


    At this point, Wang Ping has arrived at Lin Yuanyuan��s side. After saying something to her, he opened the group chat page and prepared to go on a Group Task.


    However, Lin Yuanyuan didn��t ask why Wang Ping had taken so long to start the task and even chose to find her in the lower realm.


    To cling to a powerful thigh, it��s better to do more and ask less, just shout 666 and get it done.

 Chapter 640: 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth

    Chapter 640: Chapter 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth


    With a sh of white light, Wang Ping and Lin Yuanyuan left the Purple Spirit Realm and arrived in the world where Yu Zhengtao was.


    This caught Yu Zhengtao by surprise.


    Then, Yu Zhengtao revealed a joyful expression, saying, ��Brother Wang, you��re finally here!��


    ��I was held up by some matters. How��s the situation on your side?��


    Wang Ping patted Yu Zhengtao��s shoulder and asked.


    ��The situation is quite troublesome,�� Yu Zhengtao replied helplessly.


    ��My Holy Land in the Hongwu Continent isn��t considered weak, with an Ancestor in the Emperor Great Perfection Realm. However, we offended a Quasi-Immortal, which is quite problematic, putting our heritage in danger of being cut off.��


    ��How did your Holy Land offend that Quasi-Immortal?�� Lin Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    ��It��s nothing serious. That Quasi-Immortal��s descendant fancied the Holy Woman of my White Bone Holy Land, shamelessly pursued her, and was beaten up by her. Then, the opponent��s Ancestor showed up, demanding the Holy Woman to be married off to his descendant, otherwise, the White Bone Holy Land would be destroyed.��


    Yu Zhengtao said with a bitter smile.


    ��Now, the Holy Land is prepared topromise. After all, despite the Holy Woman��s nobility, she has to be sacrificed in order to preserve the Holy Land��s inheritance.��<div>


    ��Do you like that Holy Woman?�� Wang Ping asked with a strange look on his face.


    ��Ahem����


    Yu Zhengtao coughed, nodding with slight embarrassment.


    ��If you like her, go after her. There��s no need to be shy.�� Wang Pingughed, ��I��ll infuse you with some powerter, so you can show off and try to win her heart.��


    ��Uhter?�� Yu Zhengtao was taken aback.


    ��White Bone, have you made your decision?��


    At this moment, a gloomy voice sounded.


    Then, an oppressive aura covered the area where the White Bone Holy Land was located, making numerous cultivators turn pale.


    This caused Yu Zhengtao to regain his senses, understanding the meaning behind Wang Ping��s words just now.


    It was apparent that Brother Wang noticed the arrival of the Quasi-Immortal in advance, and thus asked him to show off.


    ��Brother Wang, I want to show off and beat him upter.�� Yu Zhengtao clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    A Profound Elixir Realm cultivator beating up a Quasi-Immortal would probably make him famous throughout the Hongwu Continent.


    ��Alright.��


    Wang Ping nodded, immediately using a Secret Skill to pour a surge of power into Yu Zhengtao��s body, allowing him to control it at will.


    Although this power was consumable and notpletely granted to Yu Zhengtao, it was enough for him to use for a while.


    ��Does this count as a variation of being possessed by a ghost?�� Yu Zhengtao mumbled while sensing the tremendous power within him.


    ��Who are you calling a ghost?�� Wang Ping darkened his expression, smacking Yu Zhengtao��s forehead.


    ��Cough, sorry, Brother Wang, I misspoke.��


    Yu Zhengtao scratched his head awkwardly.<div>


    Lin Yuanyuan, on the side, couldn��t help but cover her mouth and giggle, feeling that Yu Zhengtao seemed slightly naive.


    What happened next was not suspenseful.


    Although the White Bone Holy Land��s Ancestor, White Bone Taoist, was aggrieved, he still nned to send the Holy Woman away.


    Initially, the Holy Woman of the White Bone Holy Land had given up hope, but after Yu Zhengtao��s sudden appearance, the Demonic Cultivator Quasi-Immortal was subdued. Everyone was shocked, especially the Holy Woman, who had developed admiration for Yu Zhengtao.<div>


    ��Brother Wang, what should we do next?�� Lin Yuanyuan asked curiously after watching the drama y out with relish.


    ��The show is over, so it��s time to leave. Little Yu��s golden finger involves getting stronger by taking a beating, which won��t help against the cunning ones, so there��s no need to bring him along. Let him continue to develop feelings with the Holy Woman of the White Bone Holy Land.��


    Wang Ping stretchedzily and casually spoke.


    ��Of course, our purpose foring to this world is not solely to deal with the cunning ones.��


    Wang Ping paused for a moment, then continued.


    ��What do you mean?�� Lin Yuanyuan asked with a puzzled expression.


    ��Since we��re here, naturally we should gather some resources before leaving. My world��s Upper Realm is in the Last Dharma Age, and resources are scarce. I��m currently quite poor,cking resources to utilize my golden finger ability.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    ��So, after finding the cunning one, I won��t kill him right away. I��ll head to the Upper Realm of the Hongwu Continent to collect some resources first. At that time, I��ll also help you plunder the power of some God King Realm powerhouses.��


    ��Although your current golden finger can��t plunder Cultivation Skills, insights into thews, and so on, as long as your power catches up, you can still secure the chat group��s second or third inmand position. I have high expectations for you, hoping that you can be my right-hand man, and help me deal with formidable enemies in the future.��


    In the end, Wang Ping patted Lin Yuanyuan��s shoulder, giving her some motivational words.


    ��Thank you, Brother Wang! I believe that once I��ve saved enough group points to optimize my golden finger again, I��ll be able to plunder insights into Cultivation Skills and such. At that time, I will definitely not let Brother Wang down!��


    Lin Yuanyuan took a deep breath, speaking with a serious expression.<div>


    ��Mm.��


    Wang Ping nodded without saying anything further.


    Then, Wang Ping closed his eyes and directly said in his heart, ��System, I want to start the free simtion.��


    ��Ding! Life Simtor starting, free simtion begins!��


    In an instant, the system��s voice resounded, and Wang Ping felt his consciousness waver, knowing that he had entered the immersive simtion state.

 Chapter 641: 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth_2

    Chapter 641: Chapter 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth_2


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the words emerged.


    [On the first day, you took action, using a very crude method, directly using the Sacred Artifact, intending to blow up Hongwu Continent. A terrifying force was brewing, and everyone showed expressions of horror.]


    [And on Hongwu Continent, when the strange saw this scene, he felt his scalp tingling and cursed you as a madman. Then, he wanted to forcibly leave the Hongwu Continent before you destroyed it and flee this world.]


    [As the strange escaped, an anomaly urred, and you easily found the strange��s location, learned his true identity, and then blew him up directly.]


    [Due to the strange��s death, the simtion ends.]


    ��..


    The text simtion stopped here, and many images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, with the strange��s face being particrly clear.


    Then, Wang Ping exited the immersive simtion and returned back to reality.


    ��This time, it was really easy. This strange seems to be just another small figure among the strange ones.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, his gaze flickering.


    His current strength was too powerful that he could directly destroy the world in the simtion, forcing the strange out �C An extremely effective tactic.<div>


    Of course, this might work against weaker strangers but could be suicidal against stronger ones.


    However, there was still hope to force them out, and the goal would be achieved.


    On the contrary, this tactic would not work against particrly weak strange ones.


    Because they don��t have the ability to meet the criteria for destruction and forced withdrawal.


    ��Of course, although he is just a henchman among the strange ones, since he can forcibly leave the ce, it proves that he already has the ability to destroy the Hongwu Continent. I still need to find out what his capabilities are and how he would destroy the Hongwu Continent.��


    Wang Ping thought of this point and closed his eyes again.


    Seeing Wang Ping close his eyes, Lin Yuanyuan knew that he was using his abilities again and continued to wait quietly without asking any questions.


    ��System, I want to start the free simtion.��


    Wang Ping spoke in his heart.


    ��Ding, life simtion started, free simtion begins.��


    The system��s voice rang out, and Wang Ping entered the immersive simtion.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared again, and the familiar words floated out.


    [On the first day, you easily found the strange and observed his every move with your divine sense. Because your cultivation level was too high and your divine sense was too strong, the strange did not notice your surveince.]


    [Quickly, you learned what the strange��s ability was. It is Control. This strange can arbitrarily control beings weaker than or equal to himself.]


    [And the being this strange possessed has now reached the Quasi-Immortal Tier. In other words, any character at the Quasi-Immortal tier and below can be controlled by him in an instant.]


    [However, on the Hongwu Continent, there are Void Divine Realm cultivators who have not ascended due to suppressing their cultivation levels. This world is different from the Ten Great Universes, where the upper and lower realms are not so troublesome, and the lower realms can easily contact the upper realms.]


    [Therefore, although the strange can control Quasi-Immortals and those below, he cannot control beings above the Void Divine Realm. Unless his power reaches the caliber of a Void lord, only then can he control them.]


    [Of course, this is already enough for the strange. He can control the life and death of those under his control st his whim. Although he can��t kill Void lords, it��s enough to destroy the living beings of the Hongwu Continent.]


    [It��s just that the strange wants to ughter all the living beings on Hongwu Continent, not even leaving a single survivor, so he hasn��t taken action to destroy these beings yet.]<div>


    [After understanding the whole story, you be serious. The strange��s ability is extremely perverse. He didn��t need to look at any living being but directly made a rule-level judgment. As long as you are weaker than him, you will be controlled by him. It��s too perverse.]


    [Obviously, if this strange grows up, he will be unimaginably terrifying in the future. Therefore, you develop the idea of killing him.]


    [However, you didn��t act immediately, but decided to test something first. You directly caught a Void lord, let Lin Yuanyuan plunder his power, and then Lin Yuanyuan became a Void Divine Realm Master.]


    [After all, Lin Yuanyuan is only at the Quasi-Immortal Tier now, and she can also be controlled by the strange, which is very dangerous.]<div>


    [After making Lin Yuanyuan a Void Divine Realm Master, you forced the strange to activate his ability, killing all those under his control. In an instant, all those controlled by him turned into a blood fog. However, Lin Yuanyuan, who had already be a Void Divine Realm Master, was unharmed.]


    [This made you slightly relieved. You originally thought that once controlled, even if your cultivation level bes higher than the strange��s, something would still go wrong. Now it seems that you were overthinking it. If you��re controlled even after your cultivation improves, that would be too terrifying.]


    [Afterward, you sealed the strange and took Lin Yuanyuan to the upper realm where the Hongwu Continent was located.]


    ��


    ��This strange��s ability is really powerful. I wish I could refresh and obtain a simr talent in the future.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the text simtion, feeling envious.


    With such an ability, he would have as much fighting power as he wanted.

 Chapter 642: 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth_3

    Chapter 642: Chapter 193: Destroying the Saint! Extreme Wealth_3


    [When you arrived in the Upper Realm, you were immediately surrounded. Many people from various major powers asked about which power��s Flying Immortal you were.]


    [In response, you felt rather perplexed, as this was quite different from the Purple Spirit Realm and Primordial Star. You ignored these people and chose to leave with Lin Yuanyuan.]


    [These Void Divine Realm Masters watched you use Space Divine Skills and were all dumbfounded, not expecting you to be so powerful.]


    [Next, you began to think about how to reasonably obtainrge amounts of mid-tier Divine Source and even top-tier Divine Origin in this world.]


    [First, you gathered some information and found that the territory of this Upper Realm was muchrger than that of the Elemental Star, and the number of Divine Realm Experts, especially the number of God King Realm powerhouses, also far exceeded that of Elemental Star.]


    [In Elemental Star, there were less than a hundred openly known God Monarch Realm experts, while in this Upper Realm, there were tens of thousands of God Monarch Realm powerhouses.]


    [It can only be said that the resources of this world are too rich. Of course, the Elemental Star is just one of the Ancient Stars in the Upper Realm, and if all the cultivators in the entire Upper Realm were counted, the number of God King Realm powerhouses would definitely far exceed this ce.]


    [Then, you discovered that the Saints in this world are really rare. There are only five active Saints in this world, and even if you count those who self-titled themselves as Saints, the number will definitely not exceed ten.]


    [In response, you were quite astonished. However, when you sensed the rules of this world, you gained a deeper understanding of what Alpha meant when he said that the rules of this world were iplete.]


    [The rules manifested in this world were so iplete that they couldn��t even be considered rules anymore, although they were still much stronger than Pseudo Rules, but they were far from reaching the level of your Upper Realm.]


    [To achieve Enlightenment and be a Saint in this world, you think that the Saints of this world must be ruthless.]<div>


    [Finally, you discovered something else. The production of lower and mid-tier Divine Sources in this world is astonishing. However, the top-tier Divine Origin that can only be used by those who reach the Saint Realm is extremely rare. Every time they appear, it triggers a terrifying battle of life and death among Semi-saints. Sometimes, even Saints would wage wars over them.]


    [In response, you could only shake your head, thinking your main goal this time should still be collecting mid-tier Divine Sources.]


    [Afterwards, you thought about it and decided to take action. You went directly to the auction held by Wood Pce, the strongest power in the eastern Upper Realm, nning to show off your Sacred Artifact and see if you could draw any fish in.]


    [However, something unexpected happened. Your Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth was triggered again. Soon after, a terrifying omen soared into the sky in the eastern Upper Realm, attracting the attention of many cultivators in this world, including you, who tore space apart and headed there.]


    [When you arrived, you saw a never-ending Divine Origin Mine, with countless lower-tier God��s Source, many mid-tier Divine Sources, and even some top-tier Divine Origins emitting a crystal-like luster, with quite a few in number.]


    [This sight made your eyes burn with desire. If you could mine the entire Divine Origin Mine, you would have nock of resources for a long time, at least enough to support you until you reached the Saint Realm��s estimated expenses.]


    [Although it is said that by the time you reach the Saint Realm, the mid-tier Divine Sources might no longer be useful, you don��t want to think so much for now, and n to get your hands on these Divine Sources first.]


    [Just as you were about to take action on the Divine Sources, a series of powerful cultivators appeared, all of them being at least God Monarch Realm masters, and even Semi-saints were among them.]


    [You ignored them, acting forcefully. Seeing this, the cultivators were furious and directlyunched an attack on you.]


    [Facing these attacks, you were fearless. Your Divine Skills erupted, fighting against multiple enemies and repelling all of them. Even with the Semi-saints leading the charge, they were still swept aside by you.]


    [You also found that thebat power of this group of cultivators seemed to be much weaker than those from the major powers in Elemental Star. After some careful thinking, you figured out the reason.]


    [The strongest beings in this world were Saints. It was estimated that Holy tier Cultivation Methods and Divine Skills were unattainable for them. They couldn��tpare to the Holy Lands and big families in Elemental Star, especially to the Tao Pce, which possesses Emperor Scriptures.]


    [Seeing you defeat numerous cultivators by yourself, even sweeping away Semi-saints, everyone present was shocked, not expecting a Peak of God King Realm cultivator like you to be so powerful.]


    [Soon, someone eximed in surprise, noticing that you were holding a Sacred Artifact. Their eyes burned with desire, especially the Semi-saints, who wished they could use Secret Skills to increase their strength and snatch the Sacred Artifact from your hands.]


    [It was then that a Saint descended. The Saint saw that the Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills you practiced were extraordinary and asked you to hand them over along with the Sacred Artifact, promising that he would spare your life.]


    [In response, you showed disdain. You found that this so-called Saint was much weaker than the Saints in your memory. Although they were both Saints, the Divine power was much weaker, and the rules intertwined around him were also iplete.]

 Chapter 643 - 193: Defeat the Saint! Overflowing with Wealth_4

    Chapter 643: Chapter 193: Defeat the Saint! Overflowing with Wealth_4


    [Originally, you thought the saints in this world were all fierce characters, but now it seems that you overestimated them. Perhaps their talent is indeed good, but constrained by the world, their strength is much weakerpared to the saints on Elemental Star.]


    [To deal with such saints, you feel it is unnecessary to use a Supreme Artifact and can still fight across tiers.]


    [Seeing that you have no intention of handing over your cultivation skills, divine skills, and sacred artifacts, this saint is filled with rage andunches a terrifying attack on you. A single strike from the saint makes the other cultivators revere him to the extreme.]


    [However, facing this attack, yourplexion doesn��t change at all. You merely sneer, sacrifice two sacred artifacts, and use three Manas, unleashing the divine skills of the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture.]


    [In an instant, you easily crush the saint��s attack, and even wound him. This leaves the many cultivators dumbfounded and somewhat incredulous. A God Monarch wounding a saint is an unprecedented event, but it is happening right before their eyes.]


    [However, they also noticed that you used three Manas, which made them even more stunned.]


    [The wounded saint is both shocked and angry. He didn��t expect you toprehend three Manas and unleash such terrifying power. At the same time, he also found that your grasped Manas was far stronger than his.]


    [This left the saint puzzled, not knowing why you couldprehend theplete Manas. However, he soon calmed down and even showed some greed, intending to capture you alive and force out the secret of theplete Manas. In addition, he wanted all the cultivation skills, divine skills, and sacred artifacts.]


    [Although he was injured just now, it still wasn��t his full strength, and he was confident in defeating you.]


    [You see the saint��s greed, sneer, and engage him in battle. In this battle, you fight with great pleasure, triggering the Purple Talent: Endless de from time to time, which makes the saint bleed profusely.]


    [In the end, you rarely summoned the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, causing it to erupt in a vision, and your strength soared once again. This made the saint��s face pale, exposing a look of fear, and he wished to flee, not wanting to fight anymore.]


    [However, you have no intention of letting him escape and unleash a powerful strike, forcing the saint to bepletely annihted, causing his downfall.]


    [The saint falls, blood raining from the sky, shocking and chilling many cultivators. It was unprecedented for a Semi-saint to ughter a saint, but now it has been aplished by you, which is truly incredible.]


    [You pay no heed to the astonished cultivators and directly loot the saint��s corpse, taking away the Divine Origin Mine in front of them all before leaving leisurely. During this process, no one dares to stop you.]


    [After you leave, you start counting your harvest. You are pleasantly surprised to find that looting the saint��s corpse earned you millions of pounds of Lower-tier God��s Source, a hundred thousand pounds of Mid-tier Divine Source, and hundreds of pounds of Top-tier Divine Origin.]


    [But your greatest harvest is still the Divine Origin Mine, which contains tens of millions of pounds of Lower-tier God��s Source, two hundred thousand Mid-tier Divine Source, and a thousand pounds of Top-tier Divine Origin.]


    [With this haul, you��re incredibly rich, gathering almost half the cultivation resources of this world. The saints are the rulers of this world, and their ability to plunder resources can be imagined. However, even the saints don��t have as many resources as in this divine source mine. It��s enough to show that this divine source mine is definitely a unique ore vein in this world.]


    [Holding these resources, you can��t help but wonder if you could establish a Great Sect and develop it into a Holy Land after returning to the Elemental Star, bing a dominant force on the Elemental Star.]


    ��


    ��Well, are saints in this world really that weak? They were actually defeated by me across tiers.��


    Wang Ping looks at the simted content, somewhat astonished.


    He thought the saints in this world would be strong and hadn��t expected that he wouldn��t even need to use a Supreme Artifact.


    It seems like the gap between saints in different worlds is even greater than that between humans and dogs.


    ��Besides, the harvest this time is simply terrifying. Tens of millions of Lower-tier God��s Source, three hundred thousand Mid-tier Divine Source, and more than a thousand pounds of Top-tier Divine Origin, this should be enough for me to simte countless times.��


    Wang Ping clicks his tongue.


    As he is now, his cultivation has reached the Peak of the God King Realm. It only takes a thousand pounds of Mid-tier Divine Source for him to pay for a simtion, and just the Mid-tier Divine Source alone is enough for him to simte three hundred times.


    Even if his cultivation increases a bit, reaching the Semi-saint level, he estimates he will still be able to simte many times.


    After all, Top-tier Divine Source is something only Saint Realm powerhouses can use.


    By then, even if his cultivation reaches the Saint Realm, he can still continue to simte.


    ��It looks like I won��t need to worry about resources in the short term, which is veryfortable.��


    Wang Ping nods in satisfaction and continues to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [It is when you finish counting the harvest and contemting your next move that you find a strong rejection reaction urring in your body, which makes you frown. He found it strange that he was obviously still alive, but a rejection reaction had urred. He suspected that it was because he had killed the saint of this world, plundered too many resources, made the world unhappy, and earned the title of the cklist.]


    [In response to this, although you can forcefully stay in this world, it doesn��tply with the rules of the chat group. Therefore, you somewhat helplessly choose to return.]

 Chapter 644 - 193: Blow up the saint! So rich it’s overflowing_5

    Chapter 644: Chapter 193: Blow up the saint! So rich it��s overflowing_5


    [Because of your return, the simtion ends now.]


    ��..


    The text simtion stopped here. Wang Ping felt a slight sway of his consciousness and returned to the real world.


    ��Uh��.��


    Wang Ping��s expression was subtly strange.


    It seems I��ve overdone it, and was kicked out of this world.


    ��Mr.Wang, how did it go? Was the Guise too difficult to handle?��


    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Wang Ping��splicated expression and could not help but ask with worry.


    ��Handling Guise was effortless�� But we don��t need to deal with him now.��


    Wang Ping replied, shaking his head.


    ��What do you mean?��


    Lin Yuanyuan looked puzzled.


    ��Let��s first gather some resources from the Upper Realm. Maybe this time, you can be a holy person.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, saying this with a smile.


    ��H-Holy person?!��


    Lin Yuanyuan was stunned after blinking her eyes.


    Even Mr.Wang is not a holy person, right? Thest time he showed off his cultivation, it was only at the True Divine Realm, with only thebat power of the God Monarch Realm.


    Can she really be a holy person just like that? Lin Yuanyuan��s brain seemed to short circuit with disbelief.


    ��The holy people of this world are weak. I can suppress them and let you drain them.��


    Wang Ping was quite casual about his ns, as he looked towards Lin Yuanyuan.


    ��!!!!!��


    Lin Yuanyuan was once again shocked at Wang Ping��s words.


    Holy people are weak?


    Suppress a holy person?


    Dumbfounded, Lin Yuanyuan could only say: ��Can it really be done?��


    ��Of course. Killing a holy person is not a big deal. But to suppress him with my own power is a bit difficult, I need exterior help.��


    Wang Ping said casually.


    As long as he used the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, suppressing the inferior version of the holy person in this world would be a breeze.


    Then, after letting Lin Yuanyuan drain him, she would be the second most powerful member of the chat group, only after him.


    Maybe she would be able to lend him some assistance soon.


    After all, having reached the strength of holy people, although a basic-level holy person, it is more than enough. With Lin Yuanyuan��s abilities, the snowball effect would be elerating.


    ��Mr.Wang, you��re so powerful!��


    Lin Yuanyuan was excitedly clenched her fists.


    She originally thought her gain this time was to reach the God Monarch Realm. She didn��t expect it to be a holy person.


    This was really taking off.


    Indeed, stick close to Mr.Wang and her strength will surge dramatically!


    ��Don��t get too excited, we need to take action now. First, seal Guise to a point where we can kill him at any moment. Then we head for the Upper Realm.��


    Wang Ping patted Lin Yuanyuan��s shoulder, signaling her not to get overly excited.


    Once Lin Yuanyuan calmed down, Wang Ping started to act with Lin Yuanyuan.


    Soon, Wang Ping found the Guise in the lower realm and suppressed him and sealed him, just like he did in the simtion.


    Under Wang Ping��s series of operations, Guise did not even have time to react, and was sealed and fell into a deep sleep, ready to be killed by Wang Ping at any moment.


    Then, Wang Ping directly opened the Upper Realm Channel and took Lin Yuanyuan to the Upper Realm.


    The subsequent discovery was slightly different from the life simtion, but not much. Wang Ping still received invitations from various forces, just three months ahead of schedule.


    During these three months, Wang Ping walked around this world with Lin Yuanyuan, seizing a wicked cultivator at the peak of the God Monarch Realm for Lin Yuanyuan to seize power from.


    After all, without the cultivation of the God Monarch Realm Great Perfection, even Wang Ping would find it challenging to suppress the holy people using the Supreme Artifact. Even the aura and immense power of the holy people would be enough to obliterate Lin Yuanyuan.


    ��What a pity. The rules of this world are iplete, which affects my cultivation. Although I can cultivate to the Semi-Saint and even Saint level in this world, which is much easier than in my realm, the foundation of this sanctification is too weak and will affect my future path of cultivation.��


    Wang Ping opened his eyes, shook his head, andpletely gave up the n to cultivate in this world.


    Then, Wang Ping looked into the distance.


    Just as Wang Ping looked into the distance, a streak of violet light ascended into the sky, breaking through the clouds. The terrifying energy created an amazing spectacle, stirring countless cultivators and drawing them over instantly.


    Wang Ping too stood up, his face beaming with a smile.


    Although he knew the location of the divine source mine deep underground, he was intentionally waiting for this moment.


    After all, how else would he fish for thew to lure out the holy people?


    Without fishing for thew, how could he kill a bunch of people reasonably and gain more benefits?


    ��Let��s go.��


    Then, after saying these words to Lin Yuanyuan, Wang Ping used the Space Divine Skills to disappear from the spot with Lin Yuanyuan.


    The next moment, Wang Ping and Lin Yuanyuan appeared above the Divine Source Mine, overlooking the vast mine filled with immense energy.


    Shortly after Wang Ping and Lin Yuanyuan appeared, powerful cultivators started to arrive in session.


    Just like in the life simtion, they were all gods, and even half saints.


    All of them greedily eyed the divine source veins, itching to dig them all up straight away.


    With so many divine sources, they are enough to turn their forces into hegemony-level powers, and it��s an inexhaustible supply.

 Chapter 645: 194: Paradise of All Heavens! Optimization Methods for Simulators

    Chapter 645: Chapter 194: Paradise of All Heavens! Optimization Methods for Simtors


    ��This Divine Origin Mine was discovered by me first. You all can leave now.��


    Wang Ping nced at the cultivators whose eyes were filled with fanaticism and spoke indifferently.


    ��Hehe, treasures of the world belong to those who can obtain them. It doesn��t matter who discovered it first. You, a mere cultivator at the Peak of the God King Realm, are delusional to think you could monopolize this Divine Origin Mine. You really don��t know what��s what.��


    As soon as Wang Ping opened his mouth, a Semi-saint sneered coldly and mocked him.


    The other strong cultivators also looked at Wang Ping with contempt, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    ��Well said, treasures of the world belong to those who can obtain them. So, I��ll give you all a chance. Leave or die.��


    Wang Ping ced his hands behind his back, looking down at the many cultivators, and said coldly.


    ��Arrogant!��


    As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the cultivators present changed, bing extremely cold. An infuriated Semi-saint directly attacked Wang Ping.


    A wisp of divine power erupted, causingyers of space to shatter, and the other God King Realm powerhouses�� expressions changed as well.<div>


    Lin Yuanyuan also felt a suffocating sensation.


    However, the next second, this wisp of divine power suddenly disappeared, exploding and causing the space around the Semi-saint to twist, instantly turning him into a blood fog.


    ��!!!��


    Seeing this scene, all the cultivators�� faces changed, revealing fearful expressions.


    Is this Space Law?!


    Why would a God King Realm powerhouse be able toprehend Space Law?!


    Not to mention that this Divine Skill was a bit too terrifying!


    Ignoring the cultivators whose expressions had changed, Wang Ping directly collected all the good things that appeared after the Semi-saint��s divine realm shattered and spoke again: ��I��m giving you all one more chance. Leave, or die.��


    These words made the God Kings present look at each other, no longer daring to sneer. With pale faces, they could only leave with bitter smiles.


    Even the lurking Semi-saint had a constantly changing expression and could only back away.


    With a terrifying powerhouse like Wang Ping who could instantly kill a Semi-saint here, they had already lost the opportunity topete.


    ��Junior, you have some strength, but you��re so ruthless. Today, I will suppress you and make you reflect deeply.��


    At this moment, a terrifying divine power suddenly descended, causing the space to be extremely unstable.


    At the same time, the faces of all the cultivators present turned pale, showing shocked expressions.


    Saints were revered existences who hadn��t taken action for many years.


    They never thought that they would be able to witness a Saint take action today.


    ��Just a fake Saint, yet you dare to try and suppress me. How ridiculous.��


    Wang Ping looked up at the sky and saw a figure intertwined with a Saint��s mana and fragmented Laws walk out from the Space Channel. He snorted coldly.


    ��Hehe, daring to call me a fake Saint, truly arrogant. Today, I will let you understand what a Saint is.��<div>


    The voice of the Saint was extremely cold, and the increasingly terrifying divine power demonstrated the Saint��s anger.


    Then, the Saint took action, fiercely striking a palm at Wang Ping.


    As the Saint��s divine skills erupted, the terrifying Mana of Fire condensed into a giant palm that seemed capable of burning the heavens and suppressing all things.


    This made all the cultivators shiver with fear, feeling that no one could survive under this attack.<div>


    Even a Semi-saint would bepletely wiped out if they came into contact with only some of the mes, let alone withstand the attack.


    Everyone thought that Wang Ping was doomed, evenprehending Space Law wouldn��t be enough to survive.


    However, facing this attack, Wang Ping remained calm, without the slightest change in his expression. He simply took out a ck long spear.


    This spear was pitch-ck and had a blood-red eye on it, giving people an eerie feeling.


    The moment the ck long spear appeared, a terrifying demonic spirit began to spread. The sky immediately turned pitch-ck, and the sun��s brilliance waspletely obscured.


    As for the Saint��s attack, the moment the blood-red eye looked at it, it was instantly extinguished.


    Like a feeble spark encountering a torrential downpour.


    This caused the Saint��s expression to freeze, revealing a look of horror.


    ��What kind of weapon is this?��


    The Saint looked at the ck long spear in Wang Ping��s hand in terror, feeling his scalp go numb and a cold sensation spread from the bottom of his heart.


    In this world, the strongest were Saints. Once they became Saints, they would be unparalleled, but they would also have no path ahead of them.


    As a result, there were no Supreme Artifacts, let alone Holy King Artifacts. Naturally, Saints couldn��t recognize what level of Artifact this was.


    However, this didn��t prevent him from realizing just how terrifying and dangerous this ck long spear was.<div>


    Immediately, the Saint wanted to escape, unwilling to face Wang Ping as an enemy any longer.


    But now, it was toote for him to escape.


    More urately, when this Saint appeared, his fate had already been determined.


    ��ck Abyss Demon Spear, suppress him for me.��


    Wang Ping said coldly.


    As Wang Ping gave themand, the blood-red eye on the ck Abyss Demon Spear stared fixedly at the Saint. Blood-colored light intertwined with terrifying ck demonic spirit surged out, instantly trapping the Saint, making it impossible for him to move. Even his divine power was suppressed.


    This terrifying scene made all the cultivators present shiver in fear and feel unparalleled terror.


    This was a Saint, and he was being so easily suppressed. Just what kind of background did this weapon have? It was far too terrifying and evil.


    For a time, many people wanted to run, but they were afraid of causing amotion that would draw Wang Ping��s or the terrifying demonic artifact��s attention, leading to them being instantly suppressed and killed.

 Chapter 646: 194: Paradise of All Heavens! Optimization Methods for Simulators_2

    Chapter 646: Chapter 194: Paradise of All Heavens! Optimization Methods for Simtors_2


    ��Yuanyuan, it��s your turn now.��


    Wang Ping ignored the weak God Monarchs, and directly set up a Great Array to block the view of others. Then he looked at Lin Yuanyuan, signaling her to drain this already suppressed Saint.


    At this moment, Lin Yuanyuan finally came back to her senses, and her admiration for Wang Ping grew, as did her excitement.


    It was a Saint! She would soon possess Spiritual Cultivation.


    Although it seemed like this Saint was a bit weak, that was only inparison to Mr. Wang!


    Actually, this Saint was not weak but rather quite strong.


    Immediately, Lin Yuanyuan flew over and, as usual, fiercely tore apart the clothes with brute force.


    This left the desperate Saint bewildered, not knowing what Lin Yuanyuan intended to do.


    Next, without any suspense, the bewildered Saint soon screamed in agony, as Lin Yuanyuan quickly drained his power, turning him into a dried corpse, fallingpletely.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yuanyuan��s body was enveloped by a powerful divine power, showing her newfound strength.<div>


    ��Not bad.��


    Wang Ping looked at the current Lin Yuanyuan, nodding in satisfaction, and then collected the valuable items left behind by the dead Saint.


    After that, Wang Ping once again used the Space Law to forcibly transfer the divine source mine to his inner divine country.


    After finishing all this, Wang Ping once again activated a Secret Skill, causing the demon, who was sealed in the lower realm, to die on the spot.


    This series of actions was smooth and unhindered.


    ��Ding, detection of the demon��s death, Group Taskpleted, rewards have been distributed, group members can choose to return voluntarily.��


    At this time, the voice of the chat group system rang out.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction and directly chose to return.


    Lin Yuanyuan was no exception. Seeing Wang Ping choose to return, she naturally also chose to return, finally going back to her own world after a long time.


    With this power, she now felt at ease.


    Even if the demon appeared again, she could easily handle it.


    ��..


    With a flicker of consciousness and a change of view, Wang Ping appeared in the Purple Spirit Realm.


    ��Am I back? I wonder how many group points I��ll get for killing the demon this time.��


    Wang Ping silently opened the chat group and initiated the task reward red envelope.


    ��Ding, your contribution in this group task is 100%, and you have obtained 55 million group points.��


    ��55 million, huh? Not bad.��


    Wang Ping nced at the amount, nodding slightly.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Ping decided to return to the Upper Realm and continue hiding in the White me Divine City.<div>


    After all, for Wang Ping, as long as there were resources, it was the same wherever he simted.


    ��Ding, detection of a group member with Saint tier cultivation, Myriad Heavens Paradise is now open. Group members can choose to go there voluntarily. Kind reminder, Myriad Heavens Paradise is a ce where many forces from the Myriad Heavens gather, offering countless opportunities but also unimaginable dangers. Please consider carefully before making your choice to go.��


    At this moment, the voice of the chat group system suddenly rang out, causing Wang Ping to stop.


    ��Myriad Heavens Paradise? A ce where many forces from the Myriad Heavens gather? Alpha, what��s going on?��<div>


    Wang Ping asked in surprise.


    ��Just like the chat group system said, it��s quite literal. To be honest, I didn��t actually want to unlock the Myriad Heavens Paradise just yet. However, once you reach the cultivation level of a Saint, or something simr, this ce will be unlocked.��


    Alpha��s cold voice echoed.


    ��You made Lin Yuanyuan a Saint. Although she only has the Saint cultivation while her corresponding assets are pitifully low, she still meets the requirements.��


    ��Uh����


    Wang Ping fell silent.


    ��Is that ce really dangerous? With my current strength, partnered with the simtor, can I quickly grow there?��


    Wang Ping asked curiously.


    ��You can grow quickly. However, that ce involves forces from the Myriad Heavens, and various powerful beings who can control spacetime exist there. The risk factor of using your life simtor will increase, possibly attracting some terrifying enemies.��


    Alpha��s cold voice echoed again.


    ��Alright.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    His life simtor was, after all, a kind of ability. Although he didn��t know the specific working mechanism, it definitely involved rules such as future observation and ability manifestation.<div>


    This ability was very powerful, but it was ultimately granted by others. Once a certain level of power was reached, the simtion could be blocked, and even interfered with and misled in return.


    ��So you��re saying that in that ce, I don��t have any advantage at all?��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin, pondering.


    ��You still have a significant advantage. You canpletely use the simtor in the outer world to grow stronger, gaining various powerful talents, and then collect resources in Myriad Heavens Paradise. Also, in some games, it can be used as a future prediction ability. It can be said that your advantage has already surpassed most people in the Myriad Heavens Paradise.��


    ��If your life simtor undergoes another optimization, as long as it doesn��t involve the top figures of the Myriad Heavens, you can simte anyone, which will give you an enormous advantage in every game.��


    Alpha spoke slowly.


    ��However, for ordinary powerhouses, with a goodbination of abilities and luck, many World Sources can be earned in that ce. Of course, they might also lose everything and even be a ve. In addition, there are resources there to further optimize your life simtor.��

 Chapter 647 - 194: Myriad Heavens Paradise! The Optimization Method of Simulator_3

    Chapter 647: Chapter 194: Myriad Heavens Paradise! The Optimization Method of Simtor_3


    Alfa hesitated before speaking vaguely.


    ��Optimized resources again?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes lit up.


    Finally, Alfa loosened his lips and revealed something about the optimization of the Life Simtor.


    ��What kind of resource is it?��


    Wang Ping asked curiously.


    ��Rule Stone. Your Golden Finger needs at least oneplete Rule Stone and trillions of group points for its next evolution. Trillions of group points in Myriad Heavens Paradise is equivalent to 100 million degrees of World Source.��


    Alfa fell silent before finally speaking.


    ��Trillions��..��


    Wang Ping��s face twitched hard.


    He thought it would only be 100 billion group points, but the amount had multiplied by a hundred, to trillions, which was quite outrageous.


    Keep in mind that he had only saved a few billion group points so far.


    How long would it take to umte these points bypleting normal tasks?


    Moreover, it��s highly likely that the Rule Stone can only be found in Myriad Heavens Paradise.


    ��Why is it called Myriad Heavens Paradise? What kind of ce is it exactly?��


    Wang Ping exhaled softly, calming himself down before asking curiously.


    ��Land of Myriad Heavens Chaos, yground of the big shots, exchange tform of Myriad Heavens Forces, gambler��s sanctuary, reincarnator��s temple�� Dark Game Land�� It��s a ce of celebration for living beings walking through All Heavens, a graveyard for fools, and a ce where the weak can turn the tables through wisdom. It��s a ruthless meat grinder.��


    Alfa��s cold voice sounded, describing the general situation of the Myriad Heavens Paradise.


    At this point, Wang Ping thought of many things and understood a lot as well.


    ��So, many experts in the Second Generation Chat Group managed to grow to that extent because of Myriad Heavens Paradise?��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath and spected.


    ��Yes. Without Myriad Heavens Paradise, it would be impossible for them to grow to that level. After all, they don��t have a golden finger, and they��re also limited by their worlds.��


    After a moment of silence, Alfa spoke.


    ��In Myriad Heavens Paradise, wisdom is more important than strength. Therefore, a weak but wise person can be a big shot in All Heavens, while a powerful but foolish one��s best oue is death.��


    ��������


    Wang Ping fell silent, various thoughts shing through his mind, and his emotions were quiteplicated.


    Wang Ping was quite self-aware and never considered himself a wise person. His growth so far had relied heavily on the Life Simtor.


    ��If I enter that ce, will I be targeted by the big shots of the first and second generations, and then be crushed directly?��


    Wang Ping exhaled lightly and asked the crucial question.


    ��Myriad Heavens Paradise has special rules. Once you go there, as long as you stay within the city, you��ll be protected. Even people of their level will be restrained. If they act against you, they��ll be suppressed by the rules, or even exterminated in more severe cases.��


    ��Although these rules are useless to the real big shots in Myriad Heavens Paradise, they are still far from reaching that level.��


    Alfa gave a definite answer.


    ��Alfa, can��t the ruthless guy from the disassembled First Generation Chat Group reach that level either?��


    Wang Ping asked curiously.


    ��No.��


    Alfa��s cold voice sounded.


    ��I see.��


    Hearing Alfa��s words, Wang Ping rxed.


    It seemed that Myriad Heavens Paradise was a ce where only specific areas allowed the use of power.


    This ensured the basic safety of ��ordinary people�� in Myriad Heavens Paradise.


    ��Should I go to Myriad Heavens Paradise and take a look?��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but wonder.


    ��Although you can go there by spending ten degrees, or 100,000 group points after opening the passage to Myriad Heavens Paradise, I advise you to raise your strength to its current limit before going.��


    Alfa��s cold voice sounded again.


    ��Although not everyone in that world has a powerful force, most are still ��ordinary living beings.�� However, the rules are unique, and ��ordinary living beings�� cannot be underestimated.��


    ��Uh��.��


    Wang Ping was dumbfounded.


    Myriad Heavens Paradise seemed even more dangerous than he had imagined.


    ��It seems that although wisdom is more important in that ce, power is indispensable, just less significant than wisdom.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and sighed.


    ��Speaking of which, why did the Supreme in the Second Generation Chat Group fall to the point where his lifespan was almost exhausted, and he could only self-seal? With Myriad Heavens Paradise, he shouldn��t have ended up in such a situation.��


    Wang Ping thought of this and asked Alfa curiously.


    ��It��s precisely because of Myriad Heavens Paradise that he fell to this level. He lost all his World Source and the chance to enter. Furthermore, given his condition, it��s unlikely that anyone would lend him World Source.��


    Alfa��s cold voice sounded.


    ��In Myriad Heavens Paradise, once you enter, you must participate in a game within a year or enter the Life and Death Arena to gamble battle. This is also the reason I don��t want you to go in now. Although your World Source is quite abundant, you still need to be polished in many aspects. If you go in now, you might get trapped.��


    ��Uh��.��


    Wang Ping had nothing to say.


    ��To be honest, your Life Simtor is indeed a powerful Golden Finger, but you rely on it too much. Otherwise, even if your Life Simtor is optimized again, you��ll never be a real big shot in All Heavens.��

 Chapter 648 - 194: Myriad Heavens Paradise! The Optimization Method of Simulator_4

    Chapter 648: Chapter 194: Myriad Heavens Paradise! The Optimization Method of Simtor_4


    Alpha was seriously warning Wang Ping.


    ��I know that, of course.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    His golden finger was awakened by the chat group, and naturally, it could not exceed the chat group��s limit.


    So, after reaching a certain level, the future road was destined to rely on himself alone.


    ��But with the situation so dangerous now, if I don��t rely on the Life Simtor, should I slowly cultivate myself to be stronger?��


    ��By the time I be strong enough, I��m afraid I��ll already be pped to death by those enemies.��


    Wang Ping said with a bitter smile.


    After using the immersive simtion, Wang Ping had figured out a rule: if you only use the text simtion, the time spent on the simtion is not much.


    But if he spends too much time immersed in the simtion, the passage of time in reality would also increase.


    That is to say, if he goes through an entirely immersive simtion without using text simtion, it can indeed help hone his skills��


    However, after he finishes the simtion, ten years or even a hundred years might have passed in reality��or even more.


    By that time, some enemy might have already found him and swept him away in reality.


    Immersive simtion is useful, but the danger is real. The time span is too long, full of uncertainties.


    ��������


    Alpha had nothing to say.


    ��Once I��m in the Upper Realm, I won��t need to rely on the Life Simtor to be stronger. When there are no powerful enemies chasing after me, I��ll have plenty of time to hone myself and won��t need to worry too much.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and skipped over this topic.


    Next, Wang Ping opened the chat group, wanting to see the situation in the group, and meanwhile warned the other group members not to foolishly go to Myriad Heavens Paradise.


    Of course, Wang Ping thought that even if he didn��t remind them, the group members wouldn��t be so foolish, and they might not be willing to spend 100,000 group points just to take a look.


    ��However, speaking of group members, it seems that they have a little more advantage than me in Myriad Heavens Paradise.��


    Wang Ping suddenly thought of this and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    His golden finger was the kind to glimpse the future, and he couldn��t use it at will, or he might catch the attention of some terrifying existence.


    As for the other people��s golden fingers, there was no such concern.


    ��It��s not necessarily true. After all, I have various talents refreshed, and thebined effect of all my talents is much better than a single golden finger. In that case, if I brush up on more talents, I can also have a certain advantage in Myriad Heavens Paradise.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    While Wang Ping and Alpha were chatting and pondering, the chat group had already be extremely lively.


    Cai Yonglong(1): ��Damn, what��s up with this Myriad Heavens Paradise? It looks terrifying. Wang bro, are you already at the Saint level? Isn��t that a bit too powerful?��


    Luo Weiguo(85): ��Worthy of Wang bro�� Last time he was in my world, he was at the True Lord level, and now he��s directly jumped to the Saint tier.��


    Chen Yao(71): ��We��ve been left in the dust����


    Qin Tian(77): ��Heh heh, Wang bro is ruthless and doesn��t say much. Kneeling_and_worshiping.jpg.��


    Lin Yuanyuan(80): ����Actually, it��s me who reached the Saint tier, not Wang bro. To be precise, Wang bro suppressed a saint in Yu Zhengtao��s world, and I drained his power.��


    Everyone: ��������


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, that��s even scarier than Wang bro bing a saint. Suppressing a saint and draining him, that��s too awesome.��


    Fang Yun(3): ��Wu wu wu, I��m so envious. Ascending straight to sainthood, that��s too cool! Unlike me, who��s still struggling with cultivation!��


    Wang Shuqi(74): ��I��m also envious�� By the way, isn��t anyone discussing Myriad Heavens Paradise?��


    Wu Yueming(79): ��To be fair, I am quite interested in this so-called Myriad Heavens Paradise. Anyone wanna go take a look with me?��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��Take a look? You��re kidding, I just tried it, and it takes 100,000 group points to teleport there. I was so scared that I dropped my chopsticks.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ��You��re really looking for death. The chat group clearly warned us to think carefully. And this ce only unlocked after the emergence of saints. I always feel that if we��re not saints, going in is just offering our heads.��


    Wang Ping (66) @Zhang Jun: ��You��re right. Although it��s not like entering means offering our heads, it��s not a ce for casual tourism either.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��As for this ce, you should wait until you be saints before considering entering. Of course, if Yuanyuan and I can create a new world first, you can also enter.��


    Zhang Yueying(86): ��So dangerous�� Only saints can enter����


    Ding Xuan (88): ��I see, it��s a high-level instance.��


    Wang Ping(66): ��Indeed, it��s high-level. All sorts of big shots from the All Heavens gather there, and the power of saints is considered ordinary. However, in this ce, intelligence and high-level abilities are more important than pure power. There are weak people who earn a lot of group points in there and soar straight up, and there are also strong ones who die miserably.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Terrifying. Hearing Wang bro��s exnation, I suddenly feel the itch.��


    Fang Yun(3): ��Tsk tsk, Mr. Cai, you��re really floating, thinking of yourself as a wise man.��

 Chapter 649: 194: Myriad Heavens Paradise! The Optimization Method of Simulator_5

    Chapter 649: Chapter 194: Myriad Heavens Paradise! The Optimization Method of Simtor_5


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Get out of here, I just wanted to say that my abilities would be really useful there, at least more useful than you, who can only cultivate.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Oh man�� I��m taking a mental crit here.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��You guys keep chatting, I��ll go offline first.��


    Wang Ping shook his head at the group and chose to go offline.


    Next, Wang Ping took a deep breath and said in his heart, ��System, I want to start the Paid Simtion.��


    ��Ding, 1000 jin of Mid-tier Divine Source consumed, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refreshing��.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing Red Talent: Wind Profound Physique; Blue Talent: Chaotic World of Demonic Cultivation.��


    ��Alright, it seems like my luck hasn��t improved. System, I��ll choose Red Talent: Wind Profound Physique.��


    Wang Ping looked at the two talents with a bit of disappointment and casually made a choice.<div>


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, simtion begins.��


    As the system��s voice sounded, Wang Ping felt his consciousness sway, knowing that he was entering the immersive simtion.


    Soon after, a luminescent screen appeared, and the familiar text emerged.


    [On day one, after some thinking, you didn��t choose to join Tao Pce but decided to cultivate outside.]


    [In a blink, ten years have passed. You calcted the time and went straight to the area outside the Elemental Star, intending to kill Ruo Lan. Naturally, Ruo Lan pursued and followed you.]


    [Quickly, you lured Ruo Lan to an uninhabited asteroid. Although Ruo Lan was somewhat wary of your strange behavior, she relied on the protection of the Supreme Artifact and was not afraid of you.]


    [Soon, you started fighting. Due to your cultivation reaching the peak of the God Monarch Realm, you use the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, pushing your strength to the extreme. With the asional critical strike effect from the Purple Talent: Endless de, Ruo Lan was no match for you and suffered a full force attack, making a pitiable mess and bound to die in your hands sooner orter.]


    [Ruo Lan was terrified and outraged, not expecting your growth to be so fast. In response, she chose to use the Supreme Artifact. You, on the other hand, sneered and had already taken precautions, using your Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear.]


    [Ruo Lan was terrified, not expecting you to have a Supreme Artifact as well. In the end, Ruo Lan was forcefully killed by you. The Supreme Artifact escaped again, and you couldn��t stop it.]


    [After killing Ruo Lan, you began to search her body. After finishing, you returned to the Elemental Star. Of course, you had no intention of staying there for long.]


    [After all, there was still a hidden Supreme presence there. Once you returned and broke through to the Semi-Saint tier, you might attract a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion.]


    [By then, your possession of the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body would definitely be exposed. That Supreme being would definitely try to take advantage of you, consuming the essence of your Dao body.]


    [As a result, you only nned to hold out until the Great Saint Secret Realm opened and snatch the Divine Medicine. In addition, with the Supreme Artifact, you also nned to take revenge on the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint and see if you could gain any advantages from him.]


    [After the Great Saint Secret Realm trip is over, you n to go to Purgatory Ancient Star, cultivate there, and safely break through to the Semi-Saint tier.]


    [Apart from that, you also remembered the Chi n after a long time. Back then, the Master of Tao Pce told you that some of the Chi n people were still alive and had the Emperor Scripture.]


    [If you could get the subsequent Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture from the surviving Chi n members�� hands, it would undoubtedly be of great benefit to you.]


    [After all, the divine powers of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture are stronger in terms of killing power than the ever-changing Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, allowing your strength to be even stronger. In addition, obtaining more Emperor Scriptures will be greatly beneficial for your Enlightenment and creating your own methods.]


    [However, although you thought of the Chi n, you didn��t rush, nning to cultivate to the Semi-Saint tier before looking for them.]


    [Your n was good, and after the Great Saint Secret Realm opened, you sessfully obtained the Divine Medicine. At the same time, you found the Great Saint Inheritance location before Lin Yan and met the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint.]<div>


    [The Remnant Soul of the Great Saint still wanted to possess your body. However, this time, the Great Saint miscalcted, having no idea that you were protected by the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear.]


    [Thus, the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint could only scream in despair, being suppressed and killed by the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear �C reduced to ashes. In his peak state, he naturally wouldn��t fear the Supreme Artifact, but now he was only in a remnant soul state, obviously not capable of resisting the artifact��s power.]


    [You weren��t concerned about the death of the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint. However, you were disappointed with what happened next. This Great Saint Remnant Soul was too poor. The so-called inheritance��s most precious part was just some Mid-tier Divine Source and a small amount of Top-tier Divine Source. The rest were just some Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills. To you, Great Saint tier Skills and Divine Skills didn��t really catch your eyes anymore.]


    [In the end, you could only leave the Great Saint Secret Realm in disappointment.]<div>

 Chapter 650: 195: The Long-awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Soaring

    Chapter 650: Chapter 195: The Long-awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Soaring


    ��This time, it��s a massacre.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of this simtion and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He killed Ruo Lan, annihted the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint, and turned the previously abused enemies into the ones being abused. It finally felt refreshing and satisfying.


    As Wang Ping was enjoying himself, the simtion continued.


    [Next, you chose to leave the Elemental Star and head to the Purgatory Ancient Star, intending to cultivate there with the help of the Sea of mes. In addition, there were no overly powerful beings there, and with your Supreme Artifact, you wouldn��t be in danger.]


    [Three monthster, you arrived at the Purgatory Ancient Star and found an excellent cultivation ce, nning to settle there. However, as soon as you entered, you were attacked by a Semi-saint. In response, you sneered and directly sted him to pieces, causing him to bleed and fallpletely.]


    [This caused shock among the cultivators on the Purgatory Ancient Star, who had never expected you to be so aggressive. Soon, word of your existence spread, and no one dared to provoke you.]


    [Satisfied with this, you began to focus on intensive cultivation. In the blink of an eye, about a thousand years passed, and you still hadn��t stepped into the Saint tier. However, because of your abundant resources, you used mid-tier and top-tier Divine Origin to stack up your cultivation extravagantly. Under this luxurious cultivation method, you saved a lot of time and easily broke through to the Semi-saint tier.]


    [After bing a Semi-saint, you faced a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. This horrifying Tribtion caused panic among many cultivators on the Purgatory Ancient Star. However, you showed no fear and engaged in a spirited battle with the Heavenly Tribtion. In the end, you sessfully weathered the Tribtion, firmly entering the Semi-saint tier and bing a powerful Semi-saint.]


    [Moreover, your life-bound weapon also advanced to the Sacred Artifact tier with the help of the Tribtion��s power, which satisfied you greatly.]<div>


    [After bing a Semi-saint, while feeling invigorated, you remembered the matter of Young Master Mo going to the lower realm. If Young Master Mo went down, the Purple Spirit Realm might be destroyed.]


    [As a result, you chose to return to the Elemental Star and go to the lower realm. However, after discovering that Young Master Mo didn��t destroy the lower realm after seeing the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear missing, you were relieved.]


    [Apparently, Young Master Mo, although extremely arrogant and ruthless, still couldn��t bring himself to casually destroy a realm.]


    [However, even though your feelings towards Young Master Mo improved, you still tried to get the Demonic Heavenly Stone from him. After all, having more of such stones would not hurt, and perhaps it could make the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear evolve once again.]


    [Next, you returned to the Upper Realm, recalling that Tao Pce was going to be destroyed. You had received the favor of Tao Pce in your previous simtions and had practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, so you couldn��t just stand by and watch Tao Pce be destroyed.]


    [For this reason, you went to Tao Pce and informed them of theing attack, hoping that Tao Pce could move and thus preserve its inheritance.]


    [The pce master of Tao Pce was shocked by your words. Although you had cultivated the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture and were a powerful Semi-saint, he wouldn��t easily believe the words of an outsider like you.]


    [However, when you swore upon your Tao Heart, the pce master was moved. After all, there was no need for a genius like you to risk your Tao Heart just to create such a baffling prank.]


    [In the end, the pce master did listen to some of your advice. He secretly relocated a part of the inheritance. Although you felt that he didn��t fully trust you, you could only sigh in resignation, without saying much more.]


    [Afterward, you left Tao Pce and went to Tianqin Mountain Range. Upon arriving there, you fell into a strange Great Array. Even when you brought out the Supreme Artifact, it was useless. So, you chose to use the Burning Emperor Fist, hoping to attract the attention of the Chi n descendants hiding in Tianqin Mountain Range.]


    [As expected, when you used the Burning Emperor Fist, the Great Array disappeared, and you were transported to the interior of Tianqin Mountain Range, meeting an old man. This old man was extremely terrifying. You couldn��t see through his aura, and assumed he was a Saint, or perhaps even more powerful.]


    [The old man examined you and asked with a serious tone where you had learned the Burning Emperor Fist. In response, you didn��t hesitate to answer, also stating that you had a connection with Tao Pce and that the pce master had told you about Tianqin Mountain Range and the Chi n. Therefore, if you could learn theter parts of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, you could help the Chi n get their revenge.]


    [The old man remained silent. Since you had cultivated the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture and the Time-Space Body, he chose to believe that you were connected to Tao Pce. However, passing on the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture wasn��t something to be done lightly, and he hesitated about whether to teach it to you.]


    [Finally, he sighed and motioned for you to follow him, which you naturally did.]


    [Soon, you discovered that there were very few Chi n members in Tianqin Mountain Range, and they hardly went out, remaining in a state of self-imposed istion.]


    [After bringing you to the main hall, the old man revealed a shocking truth. He could teach you the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, but seeking revenge was pointless because their n was indeed guilty.]


    [These words greatly stunned you, as you couldn��t understand why the old man would say such a thing.]


    [In response, the old manughed at himself and exined that the story of the Burning Emperor suppressing the evil and entering the Source of Darkness, followed by the Chi n encountering misfortune, was just a rumor spread by the followers of their ancestors to maintain the reputation of the Burning Emperor and the Chi n��s existence.]


    <div>

 Chapter 651: 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_2

    Chapter 651: Chapter 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_2


    [Back then, when the darkness erupted, their Ancestor, the Burning Emperor indeed took action, suppressed the unknown, but the result was not entering the Source of Darkness, but choosing to actively immerse himself in the Source of Darkness to continue his existence.]


    [Because of this, their Chi n was disliked by the Heavenly Tao and suffered its curse, not the curse of the darkness.]


    [Upon hearing this truth, you fell silent, unexpectedly, the truth turned out like this. In your heart, the Burning Emperor and the Guilt-Punishing Emperor alike were respected figures. It was unimaginable that the Burning Emperor would actively throw himself into the Source of Darkness bing the root of turmoil.]


    [However, you seemed to recall something, expressing your doubt that there were other Emperors who also threw themselves into the Source of Darkness to be the Dark Emperor, and why their ethnic group were not cursed.]


    [Hearing your words, the elder of the Chi n remained silent, expressing his ownck of knowledge. Regardless, the fact that their Ancestor mingled with the darkness was undeniable.]


    [Seeing the elder unable to answer, you buried your doubts in your heart. Then, you asked another question. That is, why would he reveal such secrets to you a stranger?]


    [The elder of the Chi n sighed, said that they too, couldn��t hold on much longer and instead of taking the regret to their death, they��d rather alleviate the burden on their hearts by speaking out. Moreover, this secret, was in fact, known to all the actual major powers, so there��s no point in keeping it hidden.]


    [After hearing this, your emotions were mixed. Your perception of the Chi n had always been positive, but you didn��t expect the truth to turn out this way.]


    [Next, afer the elder of the Chi n passed the Burning Emperor��s Scripture to you, he asked you to leave. Consequently, you likewise didn��t n on sticking around any longer and chose to depart. After your departure, the elder breathed hisst.]


    [After leaving the Tianqin Mountain Range, you began contemting your next destination. Staying in Elemental Star was meaningless unless you could break through to the Saint Realm. If the ripple from your cultivation became significant, it might even catch the attention of a terrifying strong power.]<div>


    [For this reason, you nned to again leave the Elemental Star and head for either Purgatory Ancient Star or Cann Ancient Star to cultivate. Eventually, you made your decision, came to Purgatory Ancient Star, attempting to breakthrough to the Saintly Human Tier here or to use this special environment to cultivate the Burning Emperor��s Scripture.]


    [Three monthster, you arrived on Purgatory Ancient Star and began your daily cultivation. Just like that, a thousand years went by in a blink. Throughout these thousand years, you sessfully learned the Divine Skills documented in the Burning Emperor Scripture. However, a considerable amount of time was still needed for you to break through to the Saint Realm, even though you were holding onto resources, including a stalk of divine medicine.]


    [As you weremitted to your cultivation, the Sea of mes in the Purgatory Ancient Star underwent an abnormal transformation. Mana of Fire went wild, and a terrifying me erupted from within the Purgatory Ancient Star.]


    [You were caught off guard and directly turned into ash by this terrifying me. Not just you, but all the cultivators on Purgatory Ancient Star, none could escape this me, all were incinerated turning into ash.]


    [Because you possessed the rebirth tally, you were plunged into a resurrection countdown status. The moment you resurrected, the Supreme Artifact: ck Spirit Demon Spear was there protecting you, preventing you from dying again right after revival.]


    [However, you discovered a terrifying fact. Mana of Fire��s rampage became increasingly horrendous, that horrifying me also became stronger. No even the defense formed by the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear was able to support, it was melted by the me.]


    [You felt tingles in your scalp, and wanted to use Space Divine Skills to escape there. However to your horror, under the rampage of the Mana of Fire and the burning of that terrifying me, the space waspletely distorted and you were unable to transfer.]


    [Consequently, you were still incinerated to nothing. Even the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear also got incinerated.]


    [Because of your death, this simtion came to an end��.]


    ��


    The text simtion stopped here, many images and realization appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, eventually his figure appeared in the Purgatory Ancient Star.


    ��What just happened? Why did Purgatory Ancient Star suddenly go berserk, erupted such terrifying me that could incinerate even a Supreme Artifact?��


    Looking at that horrifying white me, Wang Ping��s heart was filled with fear, his eyelids were twitching uncontrobly.


    The force was too terrifying, Wang Ping couldn��t determine the tear of the force, but it likely not belonging to the Saint realm tier.


    ��I originally considered Purgatory Ancient Star to be an excellent cultivation area, seems like it was my miscalction. Inside Purgatory Ancient Star, there are also numerous secrets. Perhaps, Purgatory Ancient Star in the past was not a world filled with me, a ce with life, but it turned out this way due to a certain reason.��


    Wang Ping looked at Purgatory Ancient Star, his look was flickering and he thought to himself.


    While Wang Ping was deep in thought, his consciousness wavered, his view changed and he was back to the real world.


    Immediately thereafter, the system��s voice began to y.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose two from the following choices:<div>


    ��. Life-bound Weapon.


    ��. Red Talent Wind Profound Physique.


    ��. Blue Talent: Chaotic World of the Demonic Cultivation.


    ��. Demonic Heavenly Stone.<div>


    ��. Semi-saint Cultivation.��


    ��System, I choose ��. Life-bound weapon and Semi-saint Cultivation.��

 Chapter 652: 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_3

    Chapter 652: Chapter 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_3


    Wang Ping nced at the reward list and made his choice.


    Although improving his cultivation would increase the resource consumption of the paid simtion, Wang Ping was now very wealthy and didn��t care about that much.


    Anyway, once the resources were used up, he could earn more after raising his cultivation.


    With low cultivation and insufficient strength, Wang Ping felt insecure.


    Wang Ping now understood that he needed to quickly increase his cultivation to the Saint Realm tier and his strength to a level where he could contend with self-titled Supremes.


    As for the rest, he would deal with itter.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he could feel an additional sacred artifact in his Sea of Consciousness.


    That was his life-bound weapon.


    Besides that, Wang Ping��s cultivation also skyrocketed rapidly, reaching the semi-saint tier within a short span of time, making him appear somewhat divine.


    However, it must be said that the system rewards for cultivation were indeed worry-free, as there was nomotion at all.<div>


    Otherwise, he might have been noticed by that terrifying strongman.


    At that time, it would have been dangerous.


    ��Continue the simtion,�� Wang Ping thought inwardly and whispered, ��System, how many resources do I need now for the paid simtion?��


    ��Ding, the host��s cultivation has reached the semi-saint tier, the simtion requires 5,000 mid-tier divine sources.��


    Only 5,000 mid-tier divine sources, no problem. ��System, simte for me, let me see your limit.��


    Wang Ping spoke calmly, quite extravagantly.


    ��Ding, consuming 5,000 mid-tier divine sources, life simtor activated, and Talent Refreshing����


    ��Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Golden Talent: Heavenly Machine Shield; and Red Talent: Song and Dance.��


    Golden Talent��Heavenly Machine Shield: With this talent, the host can block most of the heavenly secret techniques targeted at him.


    Red Talent��Song and Dance: After singing and dancing, the host��s strength will be enhanced.


    ��Holy sh*t!��


    Wang Ping looked at the talents refreshed this time, and his eyes instantly brightened.


    Goodness, this time he directly refreshed a golden talent.


    Moreover, it was the golden talent he had always dreamt of, the one that could block heavenly secret techniques!


    That is to say, with this talent, the Predecessor Transmigrators in the Second Generation Chat Group will no longer be able to find him using ordinary heavenly secret techniques.


    As long as they couldn��t find him, Wang Ping would remain hidden while the others would be exposed.


    In this situation, Wang Ping could grow safely.


    Once Wang Ping had grown strong enough, he could deal with them as he pleased.


    ��System, I choose the Golden Talent��Heavenly Machine Shield!��<div>


    Wang Ping said with a smile.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins����


    As the system��s voice rang out, Wang Ping felt his consciousness sway and entered an immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged.<div>


    [On the first day, you chose to cultivate on the Elemental Star, nning to wait until you had a breakthrough opportunity before going to other ancient stars to breakthrough, bing a powerful saint.]


    [Ten yearster, Ruo Lan came to the Elemental Star to find you but discovered that the Heavenly Secret Talisman was useless, which made her suspicious and heavy-hearted.]


    [However, even though Ruo Lan couldn��t find you, you actively sought her out. With the Purple Talent��Aura Concealment and Concealment Secret Skill, you unleashed a powerful strike, instantly killing Ruo Lan. As a semi-saint now, you��ve grown much stronger, and can easily kill Ruo Lan in a sneak attack.]


    [After killing Ruo Lan, you were somewhat curious whether your current strength had reached the limit to fight against a self-titled saint. Of course, even though you were very curious about this, you didn��t have the intention to provoke a saint and fight them.]


    [After killing Ruo Lan, you continued to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, more than 1,500 years passed, and the Tao Pce was still destroyed.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another hundred years or so passed, and Ye Chen ran into trouble again. At this point, you remembered this matter. However, after some thought, you decided not to intervene. After all, your main goal in this simtion was to be a saint. You didn��t n to leave seclusion until you became a saint.]


    [However, something unexpected happened. Ye Chen was rescued by a mysterious strongman and didn��t die. This made you couldn��t help but sigh that Ye Chen��s luck seemed to be even greater after he arrived in the Upper Realm.]


    [As for that Supreme Descendant, he never expected Ye Chen to escape and was extremely annoyed. What annoyed him even more was that he couldn��t find the ck Abyss Demon Spear, and the heavenly secret technique given to him by the Heavenly Calction��s Child was also useless. This made him doubt whether Heavenly Calction��s Child was lying to him.]


    [Because of this, the Supreme Descendant felt that it was meaningless to stay on the secluded Elemental Star and chose to return to the Central Ancient Star Domain.]


    [You didn��t know that the Supreme Descendant had left and continued to seclude yourself. In the blink of an eye, more than four hundred years passed, and a riot broke out on the Purgatory Ancient Star. You also sensed a strand of opportunity to be a saint.]


    [This made you concentrate on cultivating, nning to break through in one fell swoop, reach the Saint barrier, and step into the Saint tier.]


    [In the blink of an eye, three hundred years passed. While you were secluded and attempting to break through the Saint barrier, terrifying tremors urred on Elemental Star, and a dreadful dark breath suddenly descended upon it.]


    <div>

 Chapter 653 - 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_4

    Chapter 653: Chapter 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_4


    [This also awakened you. After all, in such a situation, if you continued to attack, you might be possessed by devils. You were forced toe out and saw the scene in the outer world. Endless darkness enveloped the Elemental Star and even more distant ces. Countless Dark Beings emerged from the darkness, surrounding the entire Elemental Star.]


    [These Dark Beings, the weakest of which are in the Void Divine Realm, and the best among them have reached the Saint tier. This makes your face extremely solemn, guessing the origins of these Dark Beings.]


    [Not only were you disturbed and forced toe out, but all the powerhouses on the Elemental Star were also rmed. Even the Holy Land and Longevity n were horrified, and they hurriedly summoned their self-titled ancestors from within their powers.]


    [Soon, the self-titled ancestors all came out. As they looked at the Dark Beings surrounding the Elemental Star from afar, they all fell silent and sighed. The Source of Darkness would erupt every once in a while, and endless Dark Beings would appear, affecting many ancient stars.]


    [In this catastrophe, ancient stars with powerhouses guarding them can still hold on, and those with powerhouses above the Supreme Realm guarding them have a high probability of defeating the terrifying Dark Beings as long as they don��t encounter particrly bad luck.]


    [However, not every ancient star has a Supreme sitting in it. Some ancient stars, even if they encounter a very weak Dark Being army, are difficult to resist, and most of the living beings will be ughtered. At that time, it will take a long time for the ancient star to recover its vitality, and the World of Cultivators on it will suffer a heavy blow.]


    [This time, the Source of Darkness has erupted again, and the Elemental Star they are on has obviously been affected. In this Dark Chaos, many dao lineages are likely to be destroyed in the battle, and they can only hope that their dao lineage will not be destroyed. At the same time, they hope that the Dark Being army affecting the Elemental Star this time is a small one and that there is no terrifying existence appearing.]


    ��


    ��The Source of Darkness, did this mine explode again? It��s really dangerous.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a slight frown and sighed.


    ��I hope we can get through this crisis this time. After all, there��s only a tiny bit left before bing a saint, and dying here would be too much of a pity. Even though it��s said that even if you die, with the enlightenment, you can still be a saint in the next simtion, it��s more satisfying to be a saint in one go.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [Soon, the war broke out. The Saint Realm Powerhouses took the lead in taking action, killingrge swaths of Dark Beings. However, after killing arge number of Dark Beings, even more Dark Beings appeared, giving people goosebumps.]


    [At the same time, these Saint Realm Powerhouses were quickly targeted by Dark Beings with Saint Realmbat power, and a terrifying battle broke out between the two sides. In addition, Semi-saints, God Monarchs, and cultivators below them also took action one after another, starting a life-and-death battle with the Dark Beings.]


    [At this moment, no one can escape, only fighting to the death, killing all Dark Beings, then they can survive. Otherwise, if they were defeated in the battle, hiding anywhere would be useless, and they would be found and killed by the Dark Beings.]


    [You watch this terrifying battle with a solemn face, with no intention of joining it, but thinking about how to escape from the Elemental Star. However, through your spatial perception, you discover something wrong. The entire Elemental Star is enveloped in darkness, making it impossible to escape.]


    [At the same time, you are also targeted by powerful Dark Beings. These powerful Dark Beings are attacking you. Faced with this, you can��t help but sigh and have no choice but to confront them.]


    [Soon, you kill all these Dark Beings, attracting the attention of even more Dark Beings. At the same time, your action greatly shocks the many cultivators on the Elemental Star, as they never expected that there was such a powerful Semi-saint hidden on the Elemental Star.]


    [What��s more important is that the Emperor Scripture you practice is clearly the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture. This makes them have to doubt that you are the surviving member of the destroyed Tao Pce. You pay no attention to the gazes of others, and continue to fight fiercely, casually killing a Dark Being capable of challenging a Semi-saint.]


    [This further shocks everyone, as you, being a Semi-saint, are too powerful. Even the Saintfield Ancestors fighting in the battle cast their surprised gazes on you.]


    [Next, the battle continues and bes even more intense. More and more powerful Dark Beings appear, putting tremendous pressure on the Saintfield Ancestors. Even in the end, the number of Saint Realm Dark Beings that appear exceeds those on the Elemental Star side. If it were not for the major powers to use their hidden resources, they would have really copsed.]


    [Just as the terrifying battle bes more intense, another Saint-tier Dark Creature emerges from the darkness. While this Dark Creature��s strength is only equivalent to that of an ordinary Saint who has just entered the Saint tier, its terrifying divine power still frightens the cultivators below the Saint tier, scaring them to the extreme.]


    [Because they have discovered one thing: all the Saintfield Ancestors have been blocked, and no one can stop this Dark Creature, which is equivalent to a neer to the Saint tier. With theirbat power, if they fought against this terrifying Dark Creature, they might be instantly crushed to death. ]

 Chapter 654 - 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_5

    Chapter 654: Chapter 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_5


    [Seeing this, you frowned, knowing that you couldn��t protect yourself alone. Naturally, you knew that you had to step in at a critical moment. At the same time, you were filled with a fighting spirit, intending to battle this dark being to see what stage your strength had reached, and whether you already possessed the power to defeat a Saint tier being.]


    [For this reason, you actively attacked this dark being who was equivalent to an early-stage Saint tier, intending to explode it. When you fought it, you felt immense pressure. However, you were still fearless and unfolded the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, using three types ofws and Divine Skills recorded in the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture to fight it fiercely.]


    [This scene shocked many cultivators. They never expected that you would possess the legendary constitution andprehend threews, allowing you to fight a dark being of Saint tier. Even those Saints were also casting astonished gazes.]


    [As Saint Realm Powerhouses, they naturally knew how astonishing it was for a Semi-saint to fight a Saint tier being. Even if this dark being did not possess any Divine Skills and only had a formidable strength and dark mana that were weaker than ordinary Saint Realm Powerhouses, it was, after all, a power that had entered the Saint tier. The fact that you could fight it proved that your power had reached this level, which was truly terrifying.]


    [With such power, very few in the entire Upper Realm could rival you.]


    [As everyone was shocked, you continued to fight the dark being that was equivalent to an early-stage Saint tier, asionally triggering the critical strike effect of your Purple Talent: Endless de, causing the dark being to bleed profusely.]


    [However, you found that it was difficult to kill it with your current means. As a result, you hardened your heart and no longer hid your trump card, using a more terrifying Divine Skill. That was the Burning Nine Transformations recorded in theter chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture.]


    [As you unleashed the Burning Nine Transformations, a terrifying destructive force emerged, coupled with the critical strike effect of your Purple Talent: Endless de, instantly exploding and directly annihting the powerful dark being.]


    [This shocked everyone once again, as you had actually managed to y a Saint tier being, even if it was just a dark being. Moreover, the Emperor-level Divine Skill you used was also quite well-known and controversial.]


    [However, it was not the time to focus on these matters as they continued to fight. As for you, who had just exploded the powerful dark being, you barely had time to catch your breath when another crisis emerged.]


    [That was the arrival of five terrifying dark beings, each of which was no weaker than the previous one and some of which were even much stronger.]


    [Faced with this, your expression stiffened, knowing that if you continued to rely on your own strength, you would eventually die at the hands of these dark beings. As a result, although you hesitated a bit, aware of the consequences of summoning the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, you still decided to take it out.]


    [After you summoned the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, the five dark beings that were charging at you were instantly killed. The terrifying power of the Supreme Artifact was undeniably evident. This made all the other Saint Realm Powerhouses stunned and astonished, not expecting you to possess such a treasure as a Supreme Artifact.]


    [Among them, the people of the Mo Family were even more shocked, their expressions changing constantly. After all, it was their coveted Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear. It was just that they hadn��t found it in the lower realms before. They hadn��t expected that the ck Abyss Demon Spear had fallen into your hands.]


    [However, given your demonstrated terrifying power and the fact that you were holding the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, they dared not say much. To attack you at this moment would be seeking death.]


    [Not to mention that at this moment, everyone had to unite and fight against the dark beings; otherwise, they would all die.]


    [The other powerful beings were also somewhat envious of your Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, but they ultimately didn��t n to attack you. Among them, the most powerful, Patriarch Zhang, simply took a deep look at you without taking action.]


    [Seeing this, you were slightly relieved. Although you guessed that they wouldn��t attack you at this moment, you still remained vignt. After all, the Supreme Artifact was too precious, and it was not guaranteed that there wouldn��t be any powerful beings attempting to ambush you and snatch the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear.]


    [For example, it was rumored that Patriarch Zhang was a Half-step Great Saint Realm powerhouse. Such a powerful person already possessed a speed that you couldn��t respond to. It was not impossible for them to kill you and take the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, and then use its power to help their own people escape the darkness and leave the Elemental Star.]


    [Next, you continued to fight the dark beings with the Supreme Artifact in hand. Then, something desperate happened. The dark beings were endless, and powerful dark beings were bing more and more numerous. Cultivators on the Ancient Star began to fall in droves.]


    [Even God Monarchs and Semi-saints couldn��t hold out any longer. Even the Saints had begun to fall.]


    [As for you, you were also targeted by dark beings that could rival the Saint King Realm. Such beings were no longer something you could easily kill with a single Supreme Artifact. Moreover, you were not targeted by just one Saint King tier dark being, but several powerful dark beings.]

 Chapter 655 - 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_6

    Chapter 655: Chapter 195: The Long-Awaited Golden Talent! Cultivation Skyrockets_6


    ��..


    ��This Dark Disaster is truly dangerous.��


    Wang Ping saw the simtion content and sighed silently, knowing that it would be difficult to pass this tribtion.


    After all, a weapon is a weapon, and without someone to wield it, the power it can unleash is quite limited.


    Although the Supreme Artifact is formidable, it too has its limits.


    For the Supreme Artifact, if it were to exert its power by itself, it might make Saint Kings fearful and unwilling to confront it head-on. However, it��s not that easy for the Supreme Artifact to kill a Saint King.


    As for the Great Saint tier, it��s even more impossible. A Great Saint can suppress the Supreme Artifact with their own power.


    Of course, if two Saint Kings or Great Saints were to battle, and one side had a Supreme Artifact while the other didn��t, the situation would be different. The side without the Supreme Artifact would most likely be overwhelmed and killed by the side with the Supreme Artifact.


    In short, weapons are powerful, but they also depend on the strength of their users.


    [That is, when you were struggling in battle with several powerful Dark Beings, the situation suddenly changed, and the Half-step Great Saint from the Zhang Familyunched a surprise attack on you. Although you were somewhat on guard against him, you ultimately couldn��t react in time due to the intense battle with the Dark Beings, and he sessfully ambushed you.]


    [As a result, you were killed on the spot, your body shattered. After your death, the Patriarch with Half-step Great Saint cultivation from the Zhang Family wanted to seize the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear.]


    [However, just as he was about to seize the ck Abyss Demon Spear, your Red Talent��Death Whisper was triggered, and a terrifying blow erupted, striking him. Although the cultivation gap meant that you didn��t hurt him at all even after triggering the passive effect of Purple Talent: Endless de, you did manage to knock him back a short distance.]


    [This was enough. After the Half-step Great Saint of the Zhang Family was knocked away, he was once again entangled by the terrifying Dark Beings, preventing him from trying to retrieve the ck Abyss Demon Spear.]


    [And, after your death, the ck Abyss Demon Spear also fell into a state of confusion. After all, it still remembered the promises you made to it, and didn��t expect you to die just like that.]


    [Nevertheless, although the ck Abyss Demon Spear was a Demonic Artifact, it was still a Supreme Artifact that distinguished right from wrong. It knew that it was able to see the light of day again because you set it free. As a result, the ck Abyss Demon Spear, furious, chose to cooperate with the Dark Beings in attacking the Half-step Great Saint of the Zhang Family.]


    [The Half-step Great Saint of the Zhang Family was attacked by the ck Abyss Demon Spear. Although his cultivation level had reached a point where he was no longer afraid of the ck Abyss Demon Spear, he still had to deal with the powerful Dark Beings, making the situation extremely dangerous and frustrating for him. He never expected that his attempt to steal the spear would backfire.]


    [As for the other Saint Realm powerhouses on the Elemental Star, they began to distance themselves from the Patriarch of the Zhang Family, feeling contempt and dread, fearing that he might stab them in the back.]


    [The flow of time swiftly passed, and in a blink of an eye, an hour had passed. During this hour, the cultivators on the Elemental Star were essentially wiped out, ordinary cultivators were ughtered, and the entire Elemental Star had turned into a hellish purgatory.]


    [As for the Saint Realm cultivators, they also couldn��t hold on any longer, and more than half of them perished. Although the Patriarch of the Zhang Family managed to kill the Dark Beings and temporarily seal the ck Abyss Demon Spear, his condition was extremely poor.]


    [At this point, you were resurrected. After your resurrection, you saw the miserable state of the Patriarch of the Zhang Family. With extreme hatred, you charged at him without hesitation. You knew that this was a battle with no chance of survival.]


    [Seeing you revive and charge at him, the Patriarch of the Zhang Family was shocked and furious, not expecting you to have such a resurrection technique. However, in his opinion, you were just seeking death. Even with his poor condition, killing a Semi-saint like you would still be an easy task for him.]


    [But, what he didn��t expect was that during your charge, you broke through the barrier at any cost, summoning the Heavenly Tribtion.]


    [As your Saint Cmity appeared, the entire Elemental Star was engulfed in a terrifying tribtion aura, even dispersing some of the darkness.]


    [At the same time, due to your Heavenly Tribtion covering the area, the already terrifying Saint Cmity became even more terrifying. After all, Heavenly Tribtion couldn��t be interfered with, and the more cultivators there were within its range, the more powerful it would be, reaching a terrifying level. Even a Great Saint entering the tribtion would inevitably die.]


    [Seeing you leading the Heavenly Tribtion towards him, the Patriarch of the Zhang Family��s scalp went numb as he tried to escape, but it was already toote. Both he and the Dark Beings were locked on to by the Heavenly Tribtion.]


    [In the end, the terrifying Heavenly Tribtion erupted, and everyone, whether it was you, the Patriarch of the Zhang Family, or the other Dark Beings, all perished within the Heavenly Tribtion. No matter how many lives they had, it wouldn��t have been enough to survive.]


    [Due to your death, the simtion ends here.]


    ��


    The text simtion stopped here, and Wang Ping��s mind was filled with various images and insights. Finally, his figure appeared above the Primordial Star, witnessing the horrifying scene of the Heavenly Tribtion shattering everything.


    ��It seems I still died. However, I wonder if forcing myself to be a Saint will have any effect on the rewards in the simtion.��


    Wang Ping watched the scene and thought to himself.


    If he only ended up with a reward like a Water Saint, he would be torn.


    Well, though he couldn��tin as he could choose not to ept it.


    However, if he couldn��t even choose the almost breakthrough Semi-Saint cultivation, he would be really upset.


    As Wang Ping was pondering, his consciousness shook, and he returned to the real world.


    Then, the system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Reward generation sessful. Host can choose two of the following rewards:


    ��. Spiritual Cultivation (iplete Dao Foundation, have not crossed the Heavenly Tribtion).


    ��. Semi-Saint Cultivation (near breakthrough).


    ��. Golden Talent: Heavenly Secret Shield.


    ��. Red Talent: Song and Dance.��


    ��..


    ��System, I choose ��. Semi-Saint Cultivation (near breakthrough) and ��. Golden Talent: Heavenly Secret Shield.��


    After ncing at the rewards, Wang Ping made his choice without any hesitation.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, he felt his cultivation increase once again, and he was not far from condensing his Sacred Body, reaching the Mana and Divine Soul breakthroughs.


    At this moment, Wang Ping only needed to endure a little longer before he could achieve a perfect breakthrough and pass the Heavenly Tribtion to be a Saint.


    Soon after, Wang Ping felt additional information in his mind.


    That was the Golden Talent: Heavenly Secret Shield, which would allow Wang Ping to selectively shield himself from the probing of Heavenly Secrets, making it extremely useful.


    ��Not bad, not bad.��


    Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction and prepared to continue with the simtion.


    He wouldn��t rest until he became a Saint in a day!

 Chapter 656 - 196: Wang Ping Becomes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion

    Chapter 656: Chapter 196: Wang Ping Bes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion


    However, just as Wang Ping was about to try and let Xu Yi��s Golden Finger work its magic and see if he could multiply his resources before moving on to the Paid Simtion, the chat group system��s voice suddenly spoke up.


    ��Ding, group member Xiao Shitian (93) has joined the chat.��


    ��Ding, group member Xia Daoguang (94) has joined the chat.��


    ��Ding, group member Liao Lifeng (95) has joined the chat.��


    ��


    ��Huh? Three more newbies? Interesting.��


    Wang Ping stopped what he was doing, became interested, and directly opened the chat group page.


    Then, Wang Ping saw a very familiar scene.


    The old group members�� ��kind reminders��, the confusion of the neers, and then the dilemma of choosing Soul Travel or Physical Travel.


    Xiao Shitian (93): ��I��m so good-looking, it��s such a waste to choose Soul Travel. Brothers, I��ll go with Physical Travel, watch mend easily, get a powerful Golden Finger and take off instantly.��


    Xia Daoguang (94): ��As a neer, why can you be so optimistic?��


    Liao Lifeng (95): ��I��m screwed, I��m so unlucky usually; I feel like I��ll die whether it��s Soul Travel or Physical Travel.��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Wow, the prization of this group of neers is a bit severe. The optimistic ones are super optimistic, and the negative ones are especially negative.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��Neers, a kind reminder �C whether you choose Soul Travel or Physical Travel, the first thing after crossing over is to draw your Golden Finger and then exin its abilities in the chat group. If your Golden Fingers are useful, we are more than willing to spend some Group points to revive you.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Fang Yun is right. Drawing the Golden Finger is the most important thing, and everything else is secondary.��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��Drip, Master Ball, catch Brother Wang.��


    Xiao Shitian (93): ��Revive? There��s such a good thing? Understood, I��ll go with Physical Travel.��


    After dropping this sentence, Xiao Shitian directly chose Physical Travel.


    A secondter, the system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, group member Xiao Shitian (93) has died, Death Rey Video has been recorded, all group members should take this as a warning and learn from it.��


    Wang Ping (66): ����..��


    Everyone: ������..��


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Damn, he��s already dead? That��s too off the wall; he didn��t evenst a second.��


    Zhang Jun (70): ����.nding and turning into a box��.no, there��s a high probability he didn��t evennd before he died��..��


    Fang Yun (3): ��I must say, it��s been a while since something like this happened in the chat group��.this death speed is far faster than Chen Kang��s.��


    Chen Kang (67): ��������


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��Really unlucky��.thankfully I��m still alive.��


    Xia Daoguang (94): ��Damn, I��ll choose Soul Travel. Whoever chooses Physical Travel is a fool.��


    Liao Lifeng (95): ����.I second the person above.��


    Ye Xiaofan (75): ��Terrifying, the newbies are frightened.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��Can you me them? I��d be scared too.��


    As everyone kept voicing theirints, the Death Rey Video was finally recorded, and Wang Ping immediately clicked to watch it.


    Then, Wang Ping��s eyes became strange.


    That��s because the ce Xiao Shitian crossed over to was truly miserable, going straight to the central area where two terrifying powerhouses were fighting. The moment he appeared, he was shredded by energy and turned into dust, not evensting a second.


    ��However, this world seems very powerful. Moreover, this system is quite interesting.��


    Wang Ping looked at the images in the Death yback Video and stroked his chin.


    In the video, both fighters had unique Martial Souls on their heads, which granted the cultivators powerful forces and special abilities as they fought each other.


    Their strength had reached the level of the God Monarch Realm.


    Wang Ping didn��t think that Xiao Shitian would encounter the most top-level powerhouse battle in this world right after crossing over. There was a high probability that this world had even stronger existences than those in the God Monarch Realm.


    ��Alpha, how strong is this world?��


    When unsure, ask Alpha directly. Wang Ping said in his heart.


    ��Very strong, the most powerful realm is equivalent to the Saint King in your world, and even more so, it may be close to the half-step Great Saint Tier.��


    Alpha replied to Wang Ping.


    ��A Martial Soul System that can rival a half-step Great Saint? Interesting.��


    Wang Ping became interested.


    In his world, it was still the Last Dharma Age.


    In the Last Dharma Age, even if one could defy the heavens and be a Saint, it was still very difficult to continue improving and advance.


    Once reaching the Saint Realm, the dependence on the roots and special constitution for resources would decline.


    In the Saint Realm, the most important thing for cultivation is willpower and enlightenment.


    With sessful enlightenment, one��s cultivation would skyrocket.


    If enlightenment failed, one might die and lose the Dao.


    This, it can be said, is thrilling at every step.


    Of course, although the roots and special constitution would decline in proportion, it does not mean they are useless. Some people who cultivate steadily have deeper foundations and are stronger in the same realm.


    Besides, special constitutions and unique bloodlines also have significant enhancements onbat strength.


    ��In the Last Dharma Age, where the Heavenly Rules are not manifested, even if I have the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, it would be difficult to attain enlightenment, and my advancement speed would not be fast. I might even be stuck at the Saint Tier.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought to himself in secret.


    ��If it weren��t for the difficulty of cultivation during the Last Dharma Age, the majority of old monsters would not be self-sealed, waiting for the Last Dharma Age to pass before continuing to cultivate. This is because cultivating during the Last Dharma Age is a waste of one��s lifespan.��

 Chapter 657: 196: Wang Ping Becomes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion_2

    Chapter 657: Chapter 196: Wang Ping Bes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion_2


    ��If there are other paths to take, to increase my strength and possess a cultivation higher than the Saint Realm, it would not only alleviate the problem of resource consumption, but also make me more confident when facing those old monsters,��


    ��I originally wanted to grow stronger through the body refining path of Wang Shuqi��s World, butter I discovered that the body refining path of the Tao Pce was not weaker than that of Wang Shuqi��s World, and was even more powerful. Plus, body refining consumes a lot of resources, so I put aside the High Martial System��s cultivation,��


    ��Now, if I can explore this Martial Soul System, it would be nice.��


    All sorts of thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind,


    Then, Wang Ping once again asked Alpha, ��Alpha, can I go to this world?��


    ��No, unless you revive this neer, you can��t go there. And even if you do, your stay would be very short,��


    Alpha��s cold voice sounded,


    ��I figured so,�� Wang Ping was not at all surprised by this answer,


    ��It would be nice if I could draw a talent rted to incarnations. That way, I could divide my other bodies, practice simultaneously in other simted worlds, and finally unite all the methods, feeling great,��


    Wang Ping said with some regret,<div>


    Although he also had the secret skill of creating incarnations, it was not as good as natural talent, and he was also worried about losing control after sending them to other worlds and losing contact.


    ��To stay in a world for a long time, you can only do so as an ordinary person who has just traveled through time. Because once you have power, you will bebeled as belonging to that world and can easily be rejected. Only ordinary travelers who have sessfully crossed over can survive in that world and gradually be given the world��sbel,��


    Alpha said quietly,


    ��That��s why I said I need a talent for incarnations, an ordinary version of me might be able to simte properly,��


    Wang Ping breathed a sigh of relief and spoke,


    ��Unless you��re extremely lucky, the chances of refreshing this kind of talent are pretty low,��


    Alpha��s voice sounded again,


    ��It��s just a thought. If I can get it, that��s great, but if not, I won��t be too worried about it,��


    Wang Ping smiled, not continuing the discussion on this topic,


    At this point, in the chat group, the two neers had also made their choice and chose Soul Travel,


    Then, Xia Daoguang, the neer, sessfully Soul Traveled into the body of a middle-aged man,


    Although he was a somewhat fat middle-aged man, at least he was a man, which was better than bing a woman or some strange animal,


    For this, Xia Daoguang, the neer, was quite happy,


    As for Liao Lifeng, the new guy, he crossed over into the body of a countryside dog,


    This made Liao Lifeng extremely depressed,


    Fang Yun (3): ��What are you depressed about, you are at least still alive, which is already pretty good. Not like the first neer who died directly. Moreover, once you be strong, walking the path of a demon cultivator and transforming into a human form isn��t impossible,��


    Liao Lifeng (95): ��You make so much sense that I have nothing to say,��


    Xia Daoguang (94): ��I see, I��ll start drawing the golden finger now,��


    Liao Lifeng (95): ��I��ll go draw my golden finger as well,��<div>


    Soon, both neers had drawn their golden fingers and started chatting again,


    Xia Daoguang (94): ��Damn, I am a bit unlucky, the golden finger I drew is kind of rubbish. It��s called Human Limiters Unlocking, and I can be stronger just by exercising,��


    Liao Lifeng (95): ��My golden finger seems pretty good. It��s called Power of Laziness. As long as I��mzy enough, I can be stronger automatically,��


    Fang Yun (3): ��???��<div>


    Qin Tian (77): ����..Xia Daoguang, are you trying to brag?��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Unlocking human limiters, I��m envious! Uh, for the sake of my hair, I��ll not be envious,��


    Wang Shuqi (74): ��To tell you the truth, I don��t care about things like hair at all. Being able to be stronger quickly is the most important thing,��


    Xia Daoguang (94): ��What the hell did I brag about?��


    Wang Ping (66) @ Xia Daoguang (94): ��Don��t you watch anime and manga?��


    Xia Daoguang (94): ��I��m not an otaku, why would I watch anime and manga,��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Based on what he said, it seems he really doesn��t know. Anyway, if it��s the same as what I remember, your golden finger is quite good and can easily be stronger. However, all golden fingers have their limits, and yours is no exception. To break through the limit, you still need to earn group points to upgrade it,��


    Xia Daoguang (94): ��Uh��..��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Alright, instead of chatting in the group, I think you should hurry up and find a safe ce to settle down and figure out the situation in your own world,��


    After leaving this sentence, Wang Ping went quiet.


    As for the issue of reviving the first neer, Wang Ping decided to take it slow.


    If he really gets stuck in the uing simtions, he doesn��t mind reviving the neer.


    After all, neers are just ordinary people, and even if they be somewhat stronger after receiving the neer��s gift package, it��s not much,<div>


    With Wang Ping��s current number of group points, even if the neer is resurrected a couple of yearster, it will not cost very many group points,


    ��Now that you mention it, it seems that there were quite good worlds among the travelers who died before I joined the group, with some of their golden fingers appearing to be good,��

 Chapter 658: 196: Wang Ping Becomes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion_3

    Chapter 658: Chapter 196: Wang Ping Bes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion_3


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, suddenly thinking about it.


    ��Forget it, let��s talk about the resurrection issueter, there��s no hurry now.��


    Then, Wang Ping shook his head again, clearing some distracting thoughts from his mind.


    Following that, Wang Ping opened Xu Yi��s private chat page and sent him the Divine Source.


    It was a pity that the multiplier failed for the mid-tier Divine Source this time, while the top-tier one triggered a two-fold increase, bringing the total top-tier Divine Source in Wang Ping��s hands to three thousand pounds.


    After taking back the Divine Source, Wang Ping said in his heart, ��System, I want to start a new Paid Simtion.��


    ��Ding, consuming 5,000 mid-tier Divine Sources, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refresh in progress��.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing Purple Talent��Blood Drinking; Red Talent��Inspiration.��


    Purple Talent��Blood Drinking: With this talent, the host will gain a certain level of healing effect ording to the damage inflicted during a battle with an enemy.<div>


    Red Talent��Inspiration: With this talent, the host can inspire the morale of the army and increase theirbat power.


    ��Huh, endurance type talent? Too bad it��s only purple��.��


    Wang Ping looked at the talents he had refreshed and was slightly surprised.


    For Wang Ping now, purple talents, unless they are of special types that can be used regardless of their level, would not really be able to keep up with the pace.


    Purple corresponds to Divine Realm.


    Gold corresponds to Saint Realm.


    Generally, purple talents are useful for the Divine Realm, and gold talents are useful for the Saint Realm.


    Of course, some special talents can surpass levels.


    As such, Wang Ping was not expecting much from this Purple Talent.


    ��But it��s better than nothing. System, I choose Purple Talent��Blood Drinking.��


    Wang Ping muttered, then spoke up.


    ��Ding, talent selection sessful, life simtion begins��.��


    As the system��s voice sounded, Wang Ping felt his consciousness sway as he entered the immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text floated out.


    [Day 1, you chose cultivation in seclusion. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed, you killed Ruo Lan.]


    [Time flow speeds up, Great Saint Secret Realm opens, you choose to enter it, easily obtaining the Divine Medicine and Great Saint Inheritance, leaving calmly.]


    [Then, you chose to leave the Elemental Star and go to a deste for cultivation in seclusion, using the Divine Medicine and numerous top-tier Divine Sources to break through the Saint Realm.]


    [In the end, you seized the opportunity to be a Saint, breaking through that barrier and stepping into the Saint Realm. As you stepped into the Saint tier, a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion began to brew, covering the starry sky.]


    [In response, you looked up andughed, fearless, with all your strength, fighting the Heavenly Tribtion. It had to be said that you had a solid foundation, and in addition to the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, the Saint Cmity was indeed very terrifying, even for someone like you, it was barely manageable.]<div>


    [However, you eventually survived the Saint Cmity and became a powerful Saint in the Last Dharma Age. When you became a Saint, a terrifying golden glow swept through the starry sky, extremely dazzling, a strong divine power spreading in all directions, causing the destes not far away to explode.]


    [You felt the powerful force within your body and had great confidence in yourself. You believed that in this Last Dharma Age, as long as you didn��t have bad luck in encountering those old monsters wandering outside, your survival rate would greatly improve, and you could go anywhere in the world.]


    ��Although I anticipated it, it��s finally bing a Saint, which makes me feel relieved.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and couldn��t help but smile.<div>


    To Wang Ping, it was inevitable that he would be a Saint in this simtion.


    After all, in thest simtion, he had already touched the bottleneck of bing a Saint and could break the barrier.


    It was only because of a sudden encounter with the Source of Darkness that he was forced to undergo the Tribtion, leading away enemies and some Dark Beings.


    This time, as he was on the verge of a breakthrough, with the presence of Divine Medicine and top-tier Divine Sources, not breaking through was the strange thing, and he would even suspect that he was being targeted by the Heavenly Tao.


    Next, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and continued to look at the luminescent screen.


    [Just as you were overflowing with confidence, a sudden voice sounded, startling you. You looked towards the source of the sound and saw an interested middle-aged man, who was drinking heartily from a wine pot, praising your aplishment of bing a Saint in this Last Dharma Age as surprising.]


    [You looked at the middle-aged man drinking heartily, your expression serious. For you realized that you could not see through the man��s cultivation. The other person was clearly not an ordinary Saint. You were very cautious, prepared to fight or flee at any moment, and began to inquire who the other person was and why they were spying on your Crossing Tribtion.]


    [The middle-aged man chuckled and said you didn��t need to be tense, he just happened to pass by and sensed the Saint Cmity,ing to take a look. He just didn��t expect that, in this age, a Space-Time Body like yours would actually appear. However, he also pointed out that your Body is iplete.]


    [To that, you could only be silent. Your Space-Time Body was indeed iplete, and aplete Space-Time Body would definitely not be only evaluated as a Golden Talent. However, you naturally wouldn��t mention the matter of extracting talents.]


    [Seeing your silence, the middle-aged man waved his wine gourd at you, asked if you wanted to have a drink. To which, you naturally refused.]

 Chapter 659: 196: Wang Pingcheng Becomes Holy! The Mysterious Nine Stars Pavilion_4

    Chapter 659: Chapter 196: Wang Pingcheng Bes Holy! The Mysterious Nine Stars Pavilion_4


    [Seeing your extreme vignce, the middle-aged man felt quite bored and revealed his identity. He said that his name is Dark Star, and you can call him Dark Star Sage. Hees from the Nine Stars Pavilion. If you��re interested, you can follow him to the Nine Stars Pavilion, where you may have a chance to replenish the origin of your Time-Space Body in the future.]


    [Hearing the middle-aged man��s words, you felt surprised that he would say such a thing. After all, replenishing the origin of the Time-Space Body is a great opportunity that would move not only Supremes but even Quasi-Emperors.]


    [You searched your mind for information about the Nine Stars Pavilion, but you couldn��t find any information about this powerful organization. You even once read a lot of books in the Scripture Repository of the Tao Pce during a simtion. The ancient books of Tao Pce contain many secrets, but there is no information about the Nine Stars Pavilion, which is astounding.]


    [Although today��s Tao Pce could notpare with the past one, it still proves that the Nine Stars Pavilion is mysterious enough.]


    [You asked Dark Star Sage what exactly the Nine Stars Pavilion is and where ites from. While drinking wine, Dark Star Sage answered your questions, saying that the Nine Stars Pavilion has no base and is apletely free and loose organization. Members of the Nine Stars Pavilion include entric creatures from major powers or hidden strong beings or mysterious monsters.]


    [All of these members were special existences, and there were no weak ones. After all, the minimum requirement to join the Nine Stars Pavilion is to be a Great Saint or a monster genius destined to be a saint. Even ordinary saints are not qualified to join the Nine Stars Pavilion and won��t be invited.]


    [Listening to Dark Star Sage��s words, you were shocked. The Nine Stars Pavilion was indeed terrifying, with the minimum requirement to join being a Great Saint or a monster being destined to be a saint. Moreover, ordinary saints were not even eligible for an invitation.]


    [Then, you asked what was the purpose of establishing this free and loose organization called the Nine Stars Pavilion. Dark Star Sage chuckled and said that no one knew the origin of the founder or the purpose behind creating the Nine Stars Pavilion. All you needed to know was that no one in the Nine Stars Pavilion knew each other��s true identity, and they all operated under codenames in the world.]


    [Hearing this, you frowned and wondered if the purpose of the Nine Stars Pavilion was only to gather strong beings.]


    [Seeing your confusion, Dark Star Sage shook his head with a smile, saying that people wouldn��t be interested in joining if that was the case. The reason for joining was the benefits within the Nine Stars Pavilion. Once joined, you would get a scripture for free, allowing you to conceal your own Dao skills and identity.]<div>


    [With this scripture, even a Quasi-Emperor would have difficulty seeing through your Dao origin and true identity, making this benefit appealing enough for many cultivators.]


    [Besides, the biggest benefit of the Nine Stars Pavilion was that it allowed its members to abandon their real-world identities and work together on certain tasks for even greater benefits.]


    [These tasks could be issued by powerful members within the Nine Stars Pavilion or even its mysterious founder. In any case,pleting them would result in a lot of benefits.]


    [Apart from that, the greatest benefit of the Nine Stars Pavilion was the Nine Stars. If you were able to be one of the Nine Stars, you could gain power rivaling that of an Emperor.]


    [Hearing this, you were shocked. Competing with an Emperor was a bit too outrageous considering that Emperors were the strongest existences in the Upper Realm, ruling over cultivation. In this era, it��s debatable whether the total number of existing Emperors across the Ten Great Universes exceeded a hundred.]


    [Yet, the Nine Stars Pavilion dared to im that bing one of the Nine Stars would make one equal in strength to an Emperor, which sounded ridiculous.]


    [Subsequently, you curiously asked Dark Star Sage how to be one of the Nine Stars. Dark Star Sage took a big gulp of wine and chuckled, saying that you didn��t have the qualifications to know yet. First, you had to join the Nine Stars Pavilion.]


    [Hearing this, you decided to join the so-called Nine Stars Pavilion after some consideration. Whether it was to gather intelligence or satisfy your own curiosity, you had no reason to refuse.]


    [Seeing you choose to join the Nine Stars Pavilion, Dark Star Sage nodded in satisfaction, gave you a scripture and a token, then tore through the space and left.]


    [Taking the scripture, you found it to be the magical Secret Skill that Dark Star Sage mentioned, which could hide your Dao skill origins and true identity for free for those who practiced it in the Nine Stars Pavilion.]


    [After researching it with curiosity, you began cultivating it. A yearter, you sessfully cultivated the Secret Skill. When used, it could conceal your Dao origin, even if you used the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture or the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture and their Divine Skills in the future, making them appear as unique star techniques, thereby preventing people from seeing the true nature of your skills.]


    [This astonished you. This Secret Skill seemed too miraculous and exceeded the level it should have been at. However, you thought about how the Upper Realm was inhabited by many Myriad Heavens Forces and figured that perhaps this Secret Skill originated from the All Heavens and the Nine Stars Pavilion had been created by a powerful existence from the Myriad Heavens Forces.]


    [But all of these were just your guesses, and what the truth was would require further exploration.]

 Chapter 660: 196: Wang Ping Becomes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion_5

    Chapter 660: Chapter 196: Wang Ping Bes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion_5


    ��..


    ��The Upper Realm��s waters are indeed deep, as a strange force has emerged from the Nine Stars Pavilion,�� Wang Ping thought while watching the simtion content.


    ��However, although it��s somewhat unexpected, being pulled into this Nine Stars Pavilion, as long as I��m not dead, it��s fine,�� Wang Ping sighed with relief.


    When he saw the Dark Star Sage appear, he thought this simtion would end again.


    After all, Great Saints are just too powerful. Even if he breaks through to the Saint tier and holds the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, he can��t possibly contend with them.


    Skipping realms must be logical.


    A Saint and a Great Saint are separated by two great realms, their strengths vastly different.


    Moreover, none of the individuals who can be a Great Saint are simple characters. To skip realms and kill them is nearly impossible �C even as a half-step Great Saint, perhaps it wouldn��t guarantee victory.


    Maybe, after bing a half-step Great Saint and wielding the ck Abyss Demon Spear, he could face them head-on.


    As various thoughts appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, the simtion continued.<div>


    [Next, after thinking it over, you chose to return to the Elemental Star. Although many things will still happen on the Elemental Star, you know what will happen in the future, so you can avoid danger. As such, there��s no need to take risks by running to other Ancient Stars.]


    [Of course, the main reason is that your current resources are barely enough. Traveling to other Ancient Stars, where the environment is unfamiliar, you might not be able to obtain valuable resources, so it��s better to stay in a familiar ce and n some things.]


    [After you returned to the Elemental Star, you went to the Whiteme Divine Sect. After arriving, you wanted to take the young and immature Lin Qinghe as your disciple.]


    [Surprised by your sudden decision to take a disciple, Lin Qinghe was baffled, and the Whiteme Divine Sect members were outraged. This tant poaching behavior was simply too brazen, most especially Lin Qinghe��s master, who was furious.]


    [However, after disying your divine power, all their anger subsided, and they became extremely frightened.]


    [Lin Qinghe was also shocked, never expecting you to be a powerful Saint. After all, in the Last Dharma Age, Saints have be legendary beings, and haven��t appeared for over ten thousand years.]


    [Nevertheless, Lin Qinghe was shocked by your Saint identity, but she still refused you, indicating she already had a master. The higher-ups of the Whiteme Divine Sect were all horrified, not only unimpressed, but also afraid that you would kill them all in anger.]


    [Hearing Lin Qinghe��s words, you sneered and directly exposed the actions of the Whiteme Divine Sect. This made Lin Qinghe incredulous, but when you performed a soul-searching and showed her the memory, Lin Qinghe remained silent.]


    [Afterward, she unhesitatingly chose to acknowledge you as her master, hoping that you would take revenge for her. Without any hesitation, you took a cold and domineering approach, killing all the Whiteme Divine Sect higher-ups and leaving with Lin Qinghe.]


    [News of the Whiteme Divine Sect��s higher-ups being wiped out quickly spread, shaking the world. Cultivators of the Elemental Star never expected that a Saint would appear during the Last Dharma Age. They were even more shocked when they inquired about the details.]


    [Among them, the Green Spirit Divine Sect and North Snow Divine Dynasty were the most surprised. Because you always used Bai Tianhong��s identity and appearance to move through the world, they recalled that you only had perfect mastery of the God Monarch Realm a hundred years ago. Now, however, you have be a Saint �C a truly terrifying development.]


    [As various forces were shocked and eagerly seeking information about you, you brought Lin Qinghe to the Tao Pce. The reason you came to the Tao Pce is simple �C you wanted to join the Tao Pce. If you could enter the Tao Pce, you would have a chance to obtain control of the Emperor Force of Tao Tian, a precious weapon, in the future.]


    [Although the Tao Pce was destroyed and the Emperor Force of Tao Tian was banished and sealed, you were destined to obtain it one day. This was a major opportunity that you couldn��t afford to miss.]


    [Regarding your request to join the Tao Pce, the Master of the Tao Pce was quite surprised. He couldn��t believe that a powerful Saint like you wanted to join the Tao Pce. When you showed him your iplete space-time Dao body and cultivation of the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, the Pce Master was even more shocked.]


    [However, in its heyday, the Tao Pce would have been fine, since enlisting a Saint to be a Guest Elder would be quite normal. As for the current Tao Pce, allowing you to join presents too many potential dangers. After all, you are too powerful, and the Tao Pce can��t provide you with the resources you need.]


    [If you were weak and joined the Tao Pce, perhaps the Tao Pce could cultivate you, creating some sense of attachment. But you are already so powerful that joining the Tao Pce may not foster any emotional ties. Moreover, your mysterious background and purpose for joining the Tao Pce raise suspicions.]


    [In the end, after the Pce Master��s silence, he refused your request to join. You sighed in your heart, disappointed but not surprised by his decision.]


    [After all, it��s the same with all forces. Whether in the lower realm or the upper realm, it��s no problem if you want to join when you are weak. But when you are too powerful, they must carefully reconsider.]


    [Nevertheless, although you couldn��t join the Tao Pce, you informed them of some events that would happen in the future, allowing the Tao Pce to prepare in advance, then left.]<div>

 Chapter 661: 196: Wang Ping Becomes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion_6

    Chapter 661: Chapter 196: Wang Ping Bes a Saint! The Mysterious Nine-Star Pavilion_6


    [In the following days, you take Lin Qinghe around the Elemental Ancient Star, teaching her cultivation and developing the potential of her Devouring Immortal Demon Body. Due to your careful nurturing, Lin Qinghe has grown to the Semi-saint level in just a thousand years.]


    [This is the result of there not being too many strong source powers on the Elemental Ancient Star for her to devour. Otherwise, it wouldn��t be impossible for Lin Qinghe to be a Saint.]


    [During these thousand years, you have been diligently cultivating, but you finally understand the meaning of the Last Dharma Age, where Saints are rare. In this Last Dharma Age, it is difficult to be a Saint, and even more difficult to cultivate after bing one.]


    [After entering the Saint Realm, Enlightenment is the most important thing, and resources are secondary. When you reached the Saint Realm, resources were just enough for you, but not enough for you to use luxuriously. In addition, during the Last Dharma Age, Laws are scarce, making it even harder to achieve Enlightenment.]


    [As a result, after a thousand years, you are still at the first tier of the Saint realm and haven��t stepped into the second tier. For a while, you even wanted to self-tittle yourself, waiting for the Golden Age toe.]


    [However, you eventually gave up on this idea. After all, no one knows when the Golden Age wille, and self-titling is not without risk. Instead of doing that, you might as well continue exploring the Upper Realm, venturing into various mysterious ces and gathering information. After all, you are currently in a life simtion, and have plenty of time.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another few hundred years have passed, and the Tao Pce has been destroyed.]


    [In addition, Ye Chen arrived in the Upper Realm and joined the Purple Cloud Divine ce, just like in your memories, and had some friction with the Supreme Descendants from the Central Ancient Star Domain. He was locked up by the Saint Lord of the Purple Cloud Divine ce.]


    [This time, you chose to go to the Purple Cloud Divine ce, hiding in space to observe Ye Chen, wanting to see what powerful being had taken him away. Because you are proficient in Space Law and Concealment Secret Skill, the Saint protecting the Supreme Descendant didn��t detect your presence.]


    [Of course, this also has to do with the fact that the other party is just an ordinary Saint. If it were a powerful Saint, they wouldn��t have appeared in this Last Dharma Age and been assigned as the protector of the Supreme Descendants. However, fortunately, he is an ordinary Saint; if he were a powerful Saint, he might still have been able to detect your presence.]<div>


    [Soon, you got your answer. In Ye Chen��s newly acquired ring, a powerful soul force emerged, which was extremely powerful, at least at the level of a Saint. With such power in his soul state, one can imagine how powerful he must have been in his prime.]


    [However, while you were amazed, you mostly felt it was a ridiculous coincidence, given that Ye Chen had encountered another ��ring grandfather�� �C he had already switched so many times along the way.]


    [But, you were soon proved wrong. This time, it wasn��t a ��ring grandfather,�� but a ��ring grandmother.�� At this, you looked at Ye Chen with a strange expression, feeling that he had deviated from the usual pattern.]


    [Next, the ring grandmother directly pointed out your presence, inquiring solemnly why you were spying here. You chose to reveal yourself in response.]


    [When you emerged from the spatial hiding, Ye Chen was stunned, then overjoyed. After all, he hadn��t seen you, his mentor, for a long time. During his time in the Upper Realm, he had been trying to find news of you but to no avail, which had made him worry that something had happened to you.]


    [After catching up with Ye Chen, the ring grandmother learned of your rtionship with Ye Chen and was no longer vignt against you.]


    [However, she was mostly shocked because she saw that you were a Saint. ording to Ye Chen, you were just a newly ascended Void lord over a thousand years ago. Growing from a Void lord to a Saint in just over a thousand years in the Last Dharma Age was truly astonishing, even for the Imperial n��s Emperor��s sons.]


    [Only those Emperor��s sons who received a massive amount of resources during the Golden Age could achieve such aplishments as you have.]


    [For a moment, the ring grandmother regarded you with great respect, thinking that you might have a promising future as a Tao Proving character.]


    [After some idle chat, you left together. After leaving, the ring grandmother revealed her n to take Ye Chen to her power, the Thunderme Valley, for cultivation. She hoped that you would join them, and if you could join the Thunderme Valley, it would be the best.]


    [You listened to the ring grandmother��s words with mixed feelings, but you chose to refuse. After all, you were somewhat familiar with the Thunderme Valley. It is a powerful force on the Thunder Spirit Ancient Star, rumored to have a Supreme in power during its heyday. Although you don��t know if there is a self-titled Supreme in the current Thunderme Valley, it is still a strong power.]


    [Nevertheless, even though the Thunderme Valley is strong, it is still not your goal. Your goal is to join those powers with a Great Emperor in charge. Only by joining such a major power can you avoid being targeted by those old monsters. To be more precise, you canrgely avoid being targeted by those old monsters.]


    [Seeing your refusal, the ring grandmother was somewhat disappointed but didn��t say much. She chose to take Ye Chen away. Ye Chen was reluctant to leave but said goodbye to you and followed the ring grandmother to the Thunder Spirit Ancient Star.]


    [Afterward, you no longer had the mood to stay on the Elemental Ancient Star, since the Dark Disaster would erupt in a while. At that time, even if you have already be a Saint, there would still be a risk to your life.]


    [Hence, in the remaining time, going to an Ancient Star with a Supreme sitting in town, or directly to the Central Ancient Star Domain, was extremely necessary.]


    [However, just as you were about to take your disciple Lin Qinghe away from the Elemental Ancient Star, a message appeared on your Nine stars Token, giving you a task exclusive to you. This task was to enter the Elemental Forbidden Land and find an Elemental Sacred Stone. Whether to ept this task or not was up to you, and there was nopulsion.]


    [As the Dark Star Sage had said, the Nine Stars Pavilion is an absolutely free and loose power that doesn��t force its members to do anything.]


    [At this point, you fell into deep thought and indecision��.]


    The text simtion stopped here, and Wang Ping entered an immersive simtion state, his mind filled with insights and images.<div>


    Finally, his figure appeared somewhere on the Elemental Ancient Star.


    ��So I was forced to enter an immersive simtion again, huh? It looks like it��s time for a branching story. Based on experience, entering the Elemental Forbidden Land is very likely to lead to mishaps.��


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, his eyes flickering, lost in thought.


    <div>

 Chapter 662: 197: Mysterious Forbidden Land! Cultivation Skyrockets Again!

    Chapter 662: Chapter 197: Mysterious Forbidden Land! Cultivation Skyrockets Again!


    ��To go or not to go, that is the question.��


    Wang Ping hesitated slightly, feeling torn.


    Based on experience, if he went, something would definitely go wrong.


    However, by going, he would certainly uncover some secrets that would pave the way for future simtions.


    ��Let��s go, I won��t be able to increase my cultivation much during this simtion anyway.��


    In the end, Wang Ping made the decision.


    During this simtion, he had already be a saint, and had achieved his goal. He couldn��t improve his cultivation much afterwards, and even if he could, the slight increase in cultivation wouldn��t be of much use.


    Therefore, exploring the Elemental Forbidden Land to see what secrets it hid seemed more cost-effective.


    Wang Ping had always been extremely curious about the Elemental Secret Realm.


    The pce master of Tao Pce had entered this ce and had brought back a god stone for him, which helped him build the Divine tform and sessfully break through to the True Divine Realm.<div>


    However, at that time, the pce master of Tao Pce had most likely been in a very peripheral area and hadn��t ventured in too deep.


    Otherwise, even a saint entering too deeply into this ce might face danger, let alone a cultivator at the peak of the God King Realm like him.


    After all, the Elemental Forbidden Land was of mysterious origin. Wang Ping understood from the knowledge he had gained during past simtions that this ce had existed in the primordial past.


    Its emergence could be traced back to a million years ago, but the ancient cultivators on the Primordial Star did not know how far back it went.


    This was because the Elemental Star was only discovered by people half a million years ago. From then on, it began to rise in the Cultivation System, officially connected with the Upper Realm and began to give birth to Saint Realm powerhouses.


    Before that, the strongest beings on the Elemental Star were only at the God Monarch Realm.


    God King Realm powerhouses knew about the dangers of the Elemental Forbidden Land but didn��t know how terrifying it truly was.


    After all, on the Elemental Star, there were plenty of ces where God King Realm powerhouses could perish.


    Therefore, in the cognitiveyer of the God King Realm powerhouses, the Elemental Forbidden Land was just as dangerous as any other dangerous forbiddennd.


    However, when the Elemental Star began to give birth to saints, Saint Kings, and even Half-step Great Saints, no one who entered there ever returned, which made the cultivators of the Elemental Star realize that they had severely underestimated the danger.


    Knowing its true level of danger, the descendants called it the Elemental Forbidden Land �� a forbidden area on the Elemental Star where even Saint Kings or Half-step Great Saints would surely die if they entered.


    As a result, no one knew what secretsy hidden in the Elemental Forbidden Land, not the Tao Pce, nor the other forces on the Elemental Star.


    Perhaps only those at the supreme level might know some of the secrets hidden there.


    After all, at that level, they should be able to navigate the various dangers within the forbiddennd without fear.


    Wang Ping even suspected that the supreme being who had been hiding on the Elemental Star and refining his Time-Space Body origin during previous simtions was an outsider searching for the Elemental Star��s secrets.


    Otherwise, if he was a native, people wouldn��t have been unable to recognize his identity.


    ��The bigger the waves, the more valuable the fish! Not only do I want the rewards from the Nine Stars Pavilion, but I also want to seize any great opportunities that may exist in the Elemental Forbidden Land. System, fast-forward please.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself, then said it aloud.


    ��Ding, fast-forwarding����<div>


    The system��s voice rang out, and the luminescent screen appeared once again, with words floating in the air.


    [After you made the choice, you and Lin Qinghe entered the Elemental Forbidden Land together. During the process, you also asked Lin Qinghe��s second soul, the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, if she knew anything about the Elemental Forbidden Land.]


    [In response, the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body shook her head, iming that she had never been to a remote ce like the Elemental Star and naturally wouldn��t know any of its secrets. Moreover, her memory was iplete, and she had forgotten many things.]


    [Although you felt some regret upon hearing this, you didn��t dwell on it too much. Soon enough, you both entered the peripheral area. It had to be said that the Elemental Forbidden Land was an extremely bizarre ce, with strange energies permeating the air that could cause confusion and even lead one astray.]<div>


    [In addition, from time to time, strange creatures would appear, ignoring the divine power on you and Lin Qinghe, and attack you both. This would be impossible in the outside world.]


    [After all, the dignity of a saint must not be challenged. Monster beasts at the God Monarch Realm, let alone confronting a saint, would tremble in fear even when encountering a semi-saint, either submitting or fleeing; attacking semi-saints and saints would be impossible.]


    [After studying these creatures, you found them quite peculiar. Their power did note from the Cultivation System of humans or monster beasts but from pure strength. However, despite their formidable power, theycked intelligence and had only a primal instinct to hunt.]


    [This was also a very bizarre phenomenon. After all, even monster beasts with only innate realm cultivation in the lower world would have intelligenceparable to ordinary people, let alone those who reached the level of the God Monarch Realm.]


    [Soon, you were about to cross the peripheral area and enter the inner area. However, even before entering the inner area, you felt a terrifying energy rippling in the air that was several times more horrifying than the bizarre energies outside. Even a semi-saint would have to be concerned.]

 Chapter 663: 197: The mystery of the forbidden area! Cultivation soars again!_2

    Chapter 663: Chapter 197: The mystery of the forbidden area! Cultivation soars again!_2


    [This is just the junction between the outer area and the inner area. One can only imagine what dangers one might face if we go deeper in, causing your face to grow more solemn by the minute.]


    [At this point, you think it might not be appropriate to let Lin Qinghe continue with you. Even though Lin Qinghe may rely on the power of the previous generation Devouring Immortal Demon Body and express a saint levelbat power with her semi-saint cultivation, it may not be safe.]


    [However, when you suggest Lin Qinghe leave, she refuses. She thinks it��s too dangerous for you to go in alone. She wants to stay close to you, her mentor. Where you go, she will follow.]


    [Seeing that Lin Qinghe cannot be persuaded, you sigh and can only take her along into the inner area. The moment you entered the inner area, your expression changed.]


    [Because you feel a profound sense of danger, a chill rising from the soles of your feet and shooting straight to the crown of your head.]


    [Instinctively, you want to take Lin Qinghe back to the outer area. However, something rming happens. You thought you were heading towards the outer area, but you couldn��t make it back.]


    [The space here ispletely distorted, without any logical order. Moving forward could result in moving backward or to the right. In this bizarre ce, even if you have mastered the Space Law through the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, you cannot figure out your direction.]


    [At the same time, it��s impossible to perform Spatial Movement here, and even Divine Soul is suppressed.]


    [This situation makes you feel heavy-hearted. You finally understand why saints, Saint Kings and even Great Saints who entered the Elemental Forbidden Land couldn��t return. In such a strange environment, the odds of going in anding out are slim.]


    [Besides, you also understand one thing clearly �C if you try to break out with force, it��s a mission impossible. After all, even Great Saints have met their end here, let alone a saint like you.]<div>


    [You highly suspect that if you tried to make a forceful breakout, you will attract some unclean entities. By then, you will definitely lose your life.]


    [Under these circumstances, you can only bring out the Supreme Artifact, the ck Abyss Demon Spear, and always be ready to defend yourself.]


    [After discussing tactics with Lin Qinghe, you decide to press on and try to find the Elemental Sacred Stone first. Now you finally understand why those who needed this Elemental Sacred Stone put out the quest and offered such generous rewards instead of taking the risk themselves.]


    [In this sted ce, you used to think that a Great Saint entering would die. Now, you suspect that even a half-step Supreme or a Supreme might note out alive if they entered.]


    [However, now that you have entered, there is no turning back, so you might as well try to get the Elemental Sacred Stone first. Although you don��t know what the Elemental Sacred Stone does, its value must be extremely high. If you can acquire it and earn the generous rewards, it will not be a wasted effort.]


    [Of course, if you can figure out some information about the Elemental Forbidden Land, that would be even better.]


    [Half a dayter, you delve in deeper. Along the way, you encounter attacks. These attackers are like evil spirits, without bodies, seemingly formed out of resentment. They target the Divine Soul and theirbat power is extremely formidable, none of them are weaker than a semi-saint, and many even reach saint-tier.]


    [Facing these evil spirits, even you, a saint-level cultivator, struggle greatly. Fortunately, you have the Supreme Demon Spear �C ck Abyss Demon Spear, and thus can easily suppress them.]


    [However, the existence of these evil spirits is a blessing in disguise for Lin Qinghe. With her Devouring Immortal Demon Body, she can devour even the essence of these spirits. You cannot help but admire the powerful potency of the Devouring Immortal Demon Body.]


    [But, you are worried that Lin Qinghe might be affected in some unknown way after devouring these spirits. Lin Qinghe shares this concern. However, she believes in this kind of ce, improving her strength is the most important thing. She will worry about side effectster.]


    [You agree with her and therefore do not stop Lin Qinghe from devouring these spirits. Soon, Lin Qinghe gains the opportunity to be a saint. However, you do not let her breakthrough, as it would lead to Heavenly Tribtion here.]


    [Because to be a saint in here would be insanely dangerous. Besides, you also think that if you ever face a desperate situation, you can let Lin Qinghe Cross Tribtion and use the Heavenly Tribtion to intimidate those terrifying spirits.]


    [You continue to go deeper. During this process, even though you have the ck Abyss Demon Spear, you almost lose your life. Because you find this damned ce not only has evil spirits but also strange nts that release a terrifying toxin once they entangle you. This toxin is extremely fearsome, even a saint can��t withstand it, and you almost die as a result.]


    [Thankfully, before you came in, you had bound a Divine Monarch Realm Cultivator using your Purple Talent��Death Puppet. This allowed you to transfer the toxin away. Otherwise you would have certainly lost a life and entered resurrection state.]


    [At that time, without you, Lin Qinghe would certainly have died.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a day has passed. During this day, you have faced various battles and strange dangers, leaving you physically and mentally exhausted, as well as severely injured. Despite the strong recovery ability of a semi-saint and a saint like you, the strange creatures in this damned ce can suppress regeneration and target your very essence, making your injuries hard to recover.]

 Chapter 664: 197: Mysterious Forbidden Land! Cultivation Skyrockets Again!_3

    Chapter 664: Chapter 197: Mysterious Forbidden Land! Cultivation Skyrockets Again!_3


    [You, with your Purple Talent��Blood Drinking and a rtively stronger cultivation, are still in decent shape. However, Lin Qinghe is in terrible condition, severely injured and close to death.]


    [Feeling heavy in your heart, you let out a bitter smile. You didn��t intend to leave this ce alive, but now it seems that finding the Elemental Sacred Stone has also be difficult.]


    [As you sigh, Lin Qinghe looks at you and asks you to leave her behind, for she has be a burden. You refuse without hesitation, carrying Lin Qinghe on your back, seeking a safe ce to heal.]


    [During your journey, you vaguely see a huge silhouette roaring at the sky from a distance.]


    [This sight shocks both of you. You can��t discern the true identity of this giant shadow, but its terrifying nature is palpable. The figure is definitely not from the Saint Realm.]


    [Lin Qinghe��s second soul, the remnants of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, speaks up, saying that this giant shadow is indeed not from the Saint Realm but a Quasi-Emperor.]


    [This revtion astonishes you and Lin Qinghe. A Quasi-Emperor appears in the depths of the Elemental Forbidden Land. This ce is much more dangerous than you anticipated.]


    [As you are both watching in shock, you suddenly see an eerie blood-colored shadow appear before you. You feel a strong sense of mortal danger and without hesitation, you wield your ck Abyss Demon Spear, unleashing a terrifying attack towards the blood-colored shadow.]


    [However, this blood-colored figure is extremely cunning. Although you disperse it, it quickly reassembles, releasing a bone-chillingughter that makes your hair stand on end.]


    [This development causes your expression to darken, realizing that this evil spirit is an entity you probably can��t handle. Lin Qinghe sighs and immediatelyunches herself into the sky in her battered state. She absorbs some divine source, forcefully breaching the Saint Realm barrier, and triggers Heavenly Tribtion.]<div>


    [Your face pales in shock and worry. Sensing the power of the Heavenly Tribtion, the blood-colored shadow flees in terror like a mouse facing a cat. Not only does it retreat, but all the filth in a vast area around it, like rats fleeing cats, desperately flee from the vicinity.]


    [Lin Qinghe asks you to leave quickly, find a safe ce to heal. Clenching your fists, you deeply regret exposing Lin Qinghe to this danger, but you know now is not the time to dwell on it. Biting your teeth, you have no choice but to leave the Heavenly Tribtion��s reach.]


    [Ultimately, under your gaze, Lin Qinghe fails to withstand even the first Heavenly Tribtion, her body turning to dust. The Swallowing Immortal Demon Body of this generation falls here.]


    [However, you don��t have much time to mourn. You take advantage of the aftermath of the Heavenly Tribtion to deter the evil spirits and search for a rtively safe ce. Eventually, you enter a cave and set up a Great Array to hide your aura, intending to heal your wounds.]


    ��..


    ��Lin Qinghe, she is really worth cultivating.��


    Wang Ping sighs as he watches the simtion content and Lin Qinghe��s actions.


    He originally nned to nurture Lin Qinghe in the future.


    Now, this n has only grown more resolute.


    Once Lin Qinghe grows, she will be able to do a lot for him.


    Apart from that, Lin Yuanyuan��s Golden Finger is optimized once again, as well.


    In a sense, if Lin Yuanyuan��s Golden Finger is optimized again, it might be even more domineering than Lin Qinghe��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body.


    Various thoughts sh through Wang Ping��s mind as he continues to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [However, to your surprise, inside the cave lies a golden dry bone. It is unmistakably the dry bone left after the Saint Realm withers. After all, the bodies of Saints are incredibly tough. Though flesh may decay due to depletion of Qi and Blood, the bones would remain intact.]


    [You sigh, guessing that this is the desperate final resting ce of a Saint Realm powerhouse who had entered the Elemental Star and felt that escape was hopeless.]


    [While troubled by this discovery, you cannot help but think that you might eventually face the same fate. Though this is just a simtion, it still leaves your heart unsettled.]


    [Nheless, despite your heavy heart, you never let the opportunity to search the corpse pass by. This time, though, you��re disappointed, finding nothing useful. Evidently, any divine source has been used up by the Saint Realm powerhouse.]


    [Even the Sacred Artifact held by the individual has vanished �C either destroyed or bereft of its spiritual power.]


    [Seeing no gain, you can only calm yourself down and begin healing. Once you recover, you discover a strange phenomenon.]<div>


    [It seems that evil spirits have not approached this area. Were they able to, they would have detected it by now with their eerie movements and terrifying perception abilities. The great array wouldn��t be able to stop them.]


    [This revtion makes you ponder. At this very moment, you suddenly sense an anomaly deep within the cave, unsettling you.]


    [After all, based on your past experiences, if a ce is free from other monster beasts, then it must be upied by an even more terrifying monster beast. This is because it��s their territory, and no other monster dares to trespass.]


    [With a serious expression, you decide to venture deeper into the cave. There, in the deepest part of the cave, you witness an astonishing sight.]<div>

 Chapter 665: 197: Mysterious Forbidden Land! Cultivation Skyrockets Again!_4

    Chapter 665: Chapter 197: Mysterious Forbidden Land! Cultivation Skyrockets Again!_4


    [A massive heart was sealed by a mysterious Great Array. However, even with the array and terrifying chains locking it up, the horrifying energy contained within the heart could not be concealed.]


    [You even felt a power that transcended thewsing from this heart. This left you utterly shocked, not understanding whose heart this was and why it was sealed here.]


    [ording to the time calctions, this heart was likely sealed here a million years ago. The meaning that this represents is enough to make one��s scalp tingle.]


    [Separated from its original body and sealed for a million years, the heart still showed such a vigorous beating and contained so much terrifying energy. It was too terrifying; you doubted if an Emperor could do such a thing.]


    [Next, you discovered one more thing. The altar and stone pirs around the Great Array were made from Elemental Sacred Stones.]


    [The powerful people in the Nine Stars Pavilion issued quests to collect Elemental Sacred Stones. It was so luxurious to find a pile of them here.]


    [But, you found out something that disappointed you. You couldn��t take any of these Elemental Sacred Stones with you.]


    [When you were helpless, you spotted an Elemental Sacred Stone in a corner of this cave. You were very happy and decided to put it into your inner world.]


    [After that, you started nning your next move. You were eager to attempt breaking the Great Array to touch the heart. If you could refresh it as a reward, that would be awesome.]


    [Since the Elemental Sacred Stone had been obtained, and you couldn��t possibly enter the depths of the Elemental Forbidden Land, it��s better to take a chance and see if you could get the greatest benefits.]<div>


    [As soon as you thought about it, you pulled out the Array-breaking Talisman to break open the Great Array with its power.]


    [When you activated the Array-breaking Talisman and tried to break the array, you were swallowed up by it. The Great Array directly rebounded the talisman, destroying it, and suppressing you.]


    [Because you had the Rebirth tally, you went into the Resurrection Countdown mode. When you revived, you were suppressed once more.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ended��..]


    ��


    The Text Simtion ended here. Many visions appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, and in the end, his figure appeared in the cave, looking at the pulsating heart with Tao Patterns.


    ��Alright, trying to bite off more than I can chew will get me killed. It goes without saying.��


    Wang Ping sighed after he came back to his senses.


    This terrifying thing is proof of how powerful the being that sealed it was, so it��s simply not something that can be challenged by an Array-breaking Talisman.


    It would be incredible if the Array-breaking Talisman could open the Great Arrayid by the Supreme in its early years. Attempting to break this one is entirely impossible.


    The Rune Master, though a genius, is merely at the level of Saint Realm Powerhouses. There is a vast difference between him and the level of the being whoid this array.


    ��I don��t know who the owner of this heart is and why it was sealed. Besides, what is the secret in the Elemental Forbidden Land?��


    Many thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind, making it difficult for him to snap out of it.


    He always felt that if he could unravel these secrets, he would gain tremendous opportunities.


    ��It��s a pity that no matter how great the opportunity, I need the strength to pursue it. Otherwise, attacking the Abyss in the low-level side missions is just feeding others, and no amount of resurrection coins would help.��


    Wang Ping shook his head andined in the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately after that, Wang Ping felt his consciousness waver, and his vision changed, leaving the immersive simtion and returning to the real world.


    At the same time, the system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, the host can choose two of the following rewards:<div>


    ��. 1st tier of Saint cultivation.


    ��. One Elemental Sacred Stone.


    ��. Saint��s remains.


    ��. Purple Talent��Blood Drinking.��<div>


    ��..


    ��Two rewards?��


    Wang Ping looked at the rewards, stroking his chin, thinking about it.


    As for the Saint Realm cultivation, at his current level, he could achieve it in every simtion.


    One could say that this reward was not that rare.


    Moreover, once he became a Saint, the resources needed for his simtions would soar.


    At that time, he might have to struggle with the issue of resources again.


    After all, resources were hard to find in this Last Dharma Age.


    As for the other rewards, the Saint��s remains could be ignored since he had no use for them.


    It means he could only choose from Purple Talent��Blood Drinking and the Elemental Sacred Stone, either one or both.


    ��Purple Talent��Blood Drinking showed some performance in this simtion, so I can select it. However, this simtion took so much effort just to get one Elemental Sacred Stone; it would be such a waste not to choose it, making it seem like I��m all about useless effort. Therefore, the Elemental Sacred Stone is a must.��


    After analyzing, Wang Ping decided to choose cultivation and the Elemental Sacred Stone.


    ��No, I can choose to take cultivation in the next simtion, but it may take one day or several months for the next opportunity in the real world, and I may encounter danger. If I want to survive, I need to increase my strength quickly.��<div>


    ��I��m really afraid of being poor. I always worry about resources, but with enough strength, will I still be afraid of having no resources?��

 Chapter 666: 197: Mysterious Forbidden Land! Cultivation Skyrockets Again!_5

    Chapter 666: Chapter 197: Mysterious Forbidden Land! Cultivation Skyrockets Again!_5


    ��Not to mention, if things don��t work out, I can always ask Alpha for a shortcut.��


    However, Wang Ping quickly came to his senses and couldn��t help but hold his head.


    ��System, I choose �� Saint 1st tier cultivation and �� Elemental Sacred Stone.��


    Then Wang Ping made his decision without hesitation.


    As Wang Ping made his choice, his cultivation soared, reaching the level of a Saint directly.


    His body, Mana, and Divine Soul all underwent qualitative changes, bing extremely powerful.


    Not long after Wang Ping made his choice and increased his cultivation, a sense of danger suddenly emerged, causing Wang Ping��s face to change slightly, and he didn��t hesitate to use spatial transfer.


    ��Boom!��


    After Wang Ping��s defense, a terrifying burst of energy suddenly appeared in White me Divine City,pletely destroying it.


    ��Who attacked me? Why haven��t I encountered such a situation in the simtion?��<div>


    Wang Ping��s face was solemn as he sensed the surrounding space, trying to find the person who attacked him.


    This kind of attack did not ur in the life simtion.


    There were only two possibilities.


    Either the attacker targeted him specifically, attacking him after he entered the immersive simtionst time for some reason, which would exin why this event didn��t happen in the life simtion.


    The second possibility was that this guy came from somewhere beyond the Upper Realm, which is why the Life Simtor couldn��t simte him.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that the attacker suddenly found him and attacked him for some reason beyond the All Heavens.


    No matter what the situation, it was a troublesome matter.


    After all, this was the first time he had been attacked in the real world.


    This meant that he might face danger when entering immersive simtions in the future.


    After all, even though he set up the Great Array during the simtion, he didn��t have much protection himself.


    This was a drawback of immersive simtions.


    Besides, the time gap caused by immersive simtions was greater than the previous Text Simtions, which was also a problem.


    ��Haha, I didn��t expect that you actually became a Saint. It seems like the secrets you carry are quite significant. I thought those guys were wasting my talents by asking me to kill you, but now it seems they might have underestimated you.��


    As various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind, a gloomy voice rang out.


    ��They��? You mean my seniors?��


    Wang Ping��s face was cold as he spoke tentatively.


    ��Hehe, I guess it doesn��t matter if I tell you; yes, it��s them. Every once in a while, they��d use the Heavenly Secret Talisman to locate your position. But recently, they suddenly couldn��t locate you and guessed that you might have used some means to shield the Heavenly Secrets. So, they decided to spend a lot of resources to hire me at thest minute.��


    The gloomy voice sounded very eerie.


    Wang Ping still couldn��t pinpoint his exact location.<div>


    ��This guy is really strong. He doesn��t seem to be an ordinary Saint, has a high cultivation, and is skilled in assassination Divine Skills. In addition, he might also have tools obtained from other worlds.��


    As Wang Ping listened to the other party��s words, this thought shed through his mind.


    At the same time, he became more vignt.


    The other party��s methods were a bit troublesome.<div>


    Besides that, the content of the other party��s words also made his mood even heavier.


    It was clear that the Golden Talent: Heavenly Secret Shield had indeed taken effect.


    But what Wang Ping didn��t expect was that the other party would be so extravagant as to use the Heavenly Secret Talisman to locate him periodically.


    After the Golden Talent: Heavenly Secret Shield took effect and the other party couldn��t locate him, they became even more wary of him, and even decided to spend resources to hire a Saint from the Myriad Heavens Forces to assassinate him on impulse.


    Moreover, they almost seeded in taking one of his lives.


    This was the first time Wang Ping faced an attack in the real world after a long time of using the Life Simtor to crazily level up.


    All he could say was that he was too careless.


    After obtaining the Golden Talent: Heavenly Secret Shield, he shouldn��t have continued staying at his old location, White me Divine City. He should have changed locations andid low.


    ��Why are you telling me this? Isn��t protecting your client��s information the creed of you killers? Or do you think I��m a goner?��


    Wang Ping��s mind was filled with various thoughts, his voice cold as he remained on guard against the other party��s attacks.


    ��Hehe, protecting the client��s information is the job of proper assassins; what does it have to do with me? To be honest, I only care about money.��


    The cold voice rang out again.


    ��If you can give me more divine source, I can choose to give up assassinating you. Moreover, I can give you more information and even help you kill them instead.��<div>


    ��You really have no professional integrity at all.��


    Wang Ping sneered.


    Did he look like someone who would be so stupid as to give up more divine source?


    If he really handed over the divine source, the other party would definitely take action against him without a second thought, kill him, and take the remaining divine source.


    Then they could collect their reward, enjoying the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 667: 198: Slaughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueyings New Golden Finger

    Chapter 667: Chapter 198: ughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueying��s New Golden Finger


    ��Since you won��t offer a higher price, I have no choice but to kill you,�� a cold voice echoed again.


    Then, the fluctuation of space emerged, and a ck shadow abruptly appeared behind Wang Ping. The chilly de cut through the space, aiming straight at Wang Ping��s head.


    This strike, seemingly harmless, was swift, precise, and ruthless.


    Even other Saints would have difficulty reacting in time and would likely be beheaded instantly.


    ��I��ve been waiting for you to make a move!��


    Wang Ping��s face was cold. mes engulfed him, interweaving with thews of thunder, the mana of fire, and the Space Law. His Divine Skills were unleashed without hesitation, sting behind him.


    The enemy��s stealth was indeed strong, but in the end, Wang Ping possessed an iplete version of the space-time Dao Body and had mastered Space Law.


    If the enemy hadn��t made a move, Wang Ping might have had difficulty finding him.


    But as long as they did, Wang Ping could immediately determine their location and counter it.


    In an instant, a terrifying sh erupted. Space ripped apart on arge scale, and a ck shadow was sted out of space, looking rather disheveled.<div>


    ��You��ve actually mastered threews, and even practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture!?�� the ck Shadow��s voice sounded, extremely hoarse, carrying a hint of astonishment.


    ��Seems like your cultivation is a bit higher than mine, but as an assassin, your ability to face-to-face fight isn��t strong. If that��s the case then just die.��


    Wang Ping did not answer the ck shadow��s question but instead looked at the ck shadow with a cold expression. His hands pped together, and once again using the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, he deduced a Divine Skill, directly sealing off the space around them.


    Then, with Space Divine Skills, Wang Ping moved and appeared behind the ck shadow. He wielded his Holy artifact long sword, shing ruthlessly towards him.


    ��Dammit!��


    Upon seeing this, the ck shadow��s face tensed up, he was forced into battle.


    Soon, the ck shadow was at a disadvantage.


    As an assassin, his strongest asset was his stealth and his ability for a fatal blow. But when exposed under the sunlight, his directbat ability wasn��t strong amongst those of the same tier.


    Because of this, although his cultivation was three minor realms higher than Wang Ping, reaching the level of Saint 4th tier, he was still no match for Wang Ping.


    However, the gap between Saint tiers is vast and it bes increasingly difficult to skip tiers. Even with only three minor realms difference, the gap is enormous.


    As such, Wang Ping couldn��t easily defeat him without revealing too much about himself.


    For this reason, the two of them waged a fierce battle in the sky. The terrifying divine power exploded wantonly, as different forces of manas intertwined and shed with each other.


    A battle between Saints is terrifying. The range it affected was too vast. The scope of the fight between Wang Ping and the ck shadow was wide. Even though Wang Ping had sealed off the space, many living beings were still tragically in by the aftermath.


    The most unfortunate force among them was the Whiteme Divine Sect.


    That��s because the Whiteme Divine City was the Whiteme Divine Sect��s territory and one of their main sources of revenue. It was therefore close to the headquarters of the God Sect.


    They detected it when the Whiteme Divine Dynasty was destroyed. Now, they felt the collision of two terrifying divine powers.


    For a moment, everyone in the Whiteme Divine Sect was terrified, and the higher-ups hurried to escape.


    Even these powerful beings didn��t have time to take care of their disciples and fled, fearing that even the slightest aftermath would descend on the Whiteme Divine Sect, directly wiping them out.


    After all, let alone the aftermath of a battle between saints, even a smidgeon of divine power from a Saint would be enough to kill them outright.<div>


    Among these fleeing people was Lin Qinghe��s master.


    Although she wanted to pull Lin Qinghe, who was cloistered in the church, out to escape with her, she still abandoned Lin Qinghe.


    Although Lin Qinghe was important, her own life was more so.


    Compared to the terror of the Whiteme Divine Sect, some old monsters on Elemental Star were also awakened.<div>


    Although they didn��t leave their self-titled divine sources, they could sense this terrifying battle fluctuation.


    ��After many years, another battle between Saints has erupted? Both of these Saints seem to haveplicated backgrounds.��


    ��One of them must be the ughter Saint, following the ughter Way. The other is quite surprising. He��s clearly at the 1st tier of Saint cultivation, but he��s mastered three differentws and seems to have practiced the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture.��


    ��Could he be a Saint from the Tao Pce? The Tao Pce, indeed, has a profound foundation to have secretly cultivated such a powerful young Saint.��


    Many old monsters were very surprised and discussing intensely.


    The two Saint Realm Powerhouses of the Tao Pce were a little surprised.


    After all, they didn��t know when the Tao Pce had produced such a strong, young Saint.


    If there was one, the pce master of Tao Pce wouldn��t have kept it a secret from them.


    They quickly called the Master of Tao Pce to confirm this matter.


    Then, the Master of Tao Pce was dumbfounded.


    He didn��t know Wang Ping at all, and there was no such person in the Tao Pce.


    Hearing this, the two Saints of the Tao Pce were even more confused. If Wang Ping wasn��t a member of the Tao Pce, then why did he practice the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture? Could it be that the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture was leaked?


    While the people of Tao Pce were filled with questions, the battle had already reached a critical point.<div>


    ��Wang Ping, don��t push me! Ie from the ughter Paradise, if you kill me, brace yourself for the endless pursuit of the ughter Paradise��s powerhouses.��

 Chapter 668: 198: Slaughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueyings New Golden Finger_2

    Chapter 668: Chapter 198: ughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueying��s New Golden Finger_2


    ughter Saint was beaten by Wang Ping quite miserably, and after being bombarded by Wang Ping��s critical strike, his divine body shattered and he roared angrily.


    Wang Ping��s abilities were too strange.


    Not only was his ownbat power more potent than ughter Saint��s, but he also had a peculiar ability to suddenly double the damage of his attacks.


    Plus, Wang Ping was proficient in Space Divine Skills, so ughter Saint simply couldn��t dodge his attacks and could only take them head-on.


    As a result, ughter Saint could only get beaten, and rarely had a chance to counterattack.


    Up to now, he had already suffered severe injuries, and continuing to fight would undoubtedly mean his death.


    ��Hahaha? ughter Paradise? We are mortal enemies, with no room for reconciliation. Killing you would mean one less enemy, which is the most important thing for me. Besides, you��re not even worth the revenge of ughter Paradise.��


    ��Even if I were, so what? One day, I��llpletely destroy ughter Paradise.��


    Wang Ping showed no mercy, once again unleashing a terrifying divine skill, which shattered a part of ughter Saint��s divine body that he had just managed to repair, and sneered.


    ��You, dreaming of overthrowing ughter Paradise!? Far too arrogant!��<div>


    ughter Saint roared in anger.


    Though he growled, he also felt a bit desperate.


    He never expected that he would just return from Myriad Heavens Paradise, wanting to rx a bit and bully some weaklings by taking on a mission, but instead ended up nearly losing his life.


    Thinking of this, ughter Saint hated Wind Demon Supreme to the core.


    Wasn��t this guy supposed to be just a godly ant at the Divine Realm?


    However, not only had Wang Ping cultivated the Emperor Scripture, but he was also a ruthless person who became a Saint in the Last Dharma Age, mastering threews and possessing an ability to periodically double his attack power.


    Being duped by the wrong information, wanting to bully the weak but getting bullied instead, put him in a desperate situation and left him extremely upset.


    ��Whether it��s arrogant or not, we��ll find outter. As for now, I��ll ughter you!��


    Wang Ping snorted coldly, unleashing another terrifying divine skill.


    The intertwining of space, lightning, and fire, thebined forces of the three divine techniques sted towards ughter Saint.


    ��Damn it!��


    Seeing this, ughter Saint��s face contorted in rage as he tried to once again unleash a divine skill to sh against Wang Ping before seeking an opportunity to escape.


    However, this time, he miscalcted.


    Because he was horrified to discover his divine skills were unusable.


    ��Not good!��


    Realizing this strange situation, ughter Saint immediately suspected Wang Ping had used some strange ability and attempted to dodge in panic.


    Nevertheless, even under normal circumstances, he would have had difficulty avoiding the attack, let alone now.


    In an instant, ughter Saint was swallowed by Wang Ping��s terrifying strike.


    Even worse for him, Wang Ping��s attack had once again triggered an enormous increase in damage.<div>


    As a result, ughter Saint only had time to let out a miserable scream before his physical body was destroyed, and his Divine Soul vanished into smoke,pletely falling.


    Thus, a mighty ughter Saint died at the hands of Wang Ping.


    After killing the ughter Saint, Wang Ping instantly swept the items that burst out from him into his storage space, before tearing open space and leaving the area.


    When Wang Ping left, those old monsters who were secretly watching the battle finally came to their senses, looking quite astonished.<div>


    A ughter Saint had actually fallen just like that, genuinely surprising.


    However, what they were more concerned about was Wang Ping��s secret skill that doubled the damage of his divine skills.


    Apart from that, they also noticed something was amiss. At the end, ughter Saint tried to use his divine skills but couldn��t, indicating something unusual had happened.


    Of course, there were countless strange secret skills in the world, so they were merely astonished and didn��t harbor any thoughts of targeting Wang Ping.


    After all, Wang Ping was a ruthless figure who became a Saint in the Last Dharma Age, so ordinary Saints might not be able to defeat him.


    Perhaps, only a true old monster could capture Wang Ping, but if they stepped out, they wouldn��t be able to Self-title again and could only sit and perish in the Last Dharma Age.


    This is something they absolutely did not want to see.


    No one would want to risk their lives for some secret skills.


    ��


    ��Did the ck Abyss Demon Spear actually recognize him as its master? Interesting, it seems that ck Abyss has finally found a sessor.��


    On the Elemental Star, at a certain location, an all-powerful monster crossed the space and looked towards Wang Ping��s departing position, muttering to himself.


    Despite Wang Ping hiding the ck Abyss Demon Spear well, as a Supreme, he naturally could sense the aura of a Supreme Artifact.


    Therefore, Wang Ping deliberately concealing the ck Abyss Demon Spear and not using it during this battle didn��t hold much significance.<div>


    In addition, there was one thing Wang Ping didn��t know.


    Unless it was a shocking treasure that would greatly benefit their own cultivation, a Supreme would disdain to seize a younger generation��s possessions.


    If they did so, they would not need to be a part of the World of cultivators, as it would be too disgraceful and unworthy of being called a Supreme.


    Although a Supreme Artifact is precious, it isn��t worth a Supreme seizing it without regard for their reputation.


    The other reason was that even if they grab another Supreme Artifact, it wouldn��t be of much use.


    For weapons like Supreme Artifacts, if they are unwilling to recognize you as their master, even if you can destroy them, you won��t be able to subdue them. Instead, they would choose to self-destruct and leave you empty-handed.��


    Afterward, this terrifying powerhouse closed his eyes again, continuing to cultivate a certain secret skill.


    ��


    ��The style of the Whiteme Divine Sect hasn��t changed, still as repulsive as ever.��


    When Wang Ping arrived at Whiteme Divine Sect, he sneered at the sight of the ordinary disciples abandoning it, while the higher-ups had already fled.


    Then, after carefully sensing the surroundings, he found Lin Qinghe.

 Chapter 669: 198: Slaughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueyings New Golden Finger_3

    Chapter 669: Chapter 198: ughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueying��s New Golden Finger_3


    Previously, the location of the battle was too close to the Whiteme Divine Sect. Although Wang Ping intentionally shifted the battlefield during the fight, he was a bit worried that the Whiteme Divine Sect would be destroyed by the aftermath.


    To be precise, he was worried that Lin Qinghe would be killed by the aftermath of his and ughter Saint��s battle.


    In that case, a generation of Devouring Immortal Demon Body would die unfairly.


    As for Lin Qinghe, Wang Ping still has a favorable impression of her.


    After all, in many simtions, Wang Ping took her as his disciple.


    Especially during thest simtion, Lin Qinghe��s performance really moved him a little bit.


    A girl like this, with not only good character but also gratefulness and a potential to be his strong ally in the future, Wang Ping didn��t want her to be killed by his own battle aftermath and perish like this.


    Just as Wang Ping looked towards Lin Qinghe, Lin Qinghe, who had juste out of the Whiteme Divine Sect��s core area and was preparing to flee, noticed Wang Ping, who had not concealed his aura and gaze, and showed a surprised expression.


    She naturally couldn��t tell what realm Wang Ping was in, and she didn��t know that he was the Saint who had caused such amotion.


    The reason she showed a surprised expression was that her second soul, the remnant soul of the previous generation Devouring Immortal Demon Body, told her that Wang Ping was a Saint and very powerful.<div>


    ��Qinghe, I��ve met Senior Saint.��


    At the moment, Lin Qinghe, still very young and like a little girl, blinked her eyes and bowed slightly to Wang Ping.


    ��Aren��t you afraid of me?��


    Wang Ping looked at Lin Qinghe and chuckled lightly.


    ��Why should Qinghe be afraid of senior? Is senior a bad person?��


    Lin Qinghe asked somewhat puzzledly.


    ��Of course I��m not a bad person.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help butugh.


    ��Since senior is not a bad person, why should Qinghe be afraid of senior?��


    Lin Qinghe blinked her eyes, looking yful and with a bright smile.


    ��Hehe, you little girl, you��re quite interesting.��


    Wang Ping��s figure shed, and he appeared three meters in front of Lin Qinghe, hands behind his back, and sighed.


    ��Little girl, are you willing to ept me as your Master?��


    After a pause, Wang Ping spoke directly.


    Although he had taken Lin Qinghe as his disciple in the simtions and even done so more than once, their rtionship in reality was still that of strangers.


    Now, the Whiteme Divine Sect had made such a mess due to this battle, which might affect the simtion.


    For this reason, Wang Ping intended to take Lin Qinghe as his disciple directly to prevent any idents.


    ��Ah, taking a disciple?��


    Lin Qinghe showed a surprised expression, seemingly not reacting to it.<div>


    ��Yes, I find you quite nice and want to take you as my disciple. After all, as a Devouring Immortal Demon Body, it��s not appropriate for you to stay here.��


    Wang Ping gazed at Lin Qinghe and directly revealed her constitution, without any hesitation in thinking.


    As Wang Ping��s words were spoken, Lin Qinghe was stunned, looking at Wang Ping in amazement, apparently not expecting Wang Ping to see that she had the Devouring Immortal Demon Body.


    As for Lin Qinghe��s second soul, the previous generation Devouring Immortal Demon Body, it was directly awakened and wanted to immediately take Lin Qinghe and run away.<div>


    Although, in front of a Saint like Wang Ping, it would be impossible for Lin Qinghe to escape in her current state.


    Even if she took over the body, there was no way she could escape.


    ��Senior, you don��t see the Devouring Immortal Demon Body as an enemy?��


    Lin Qinghe asked in amazement.


    ��Why would I regard it as an enemy? Whether power is evil or not depends on whether the person using it is evil. If you were evil, I would naturally eliminate a threat. But now you obviously aren��t an evil person, just a little cultivator with the Devouring Immortal Demon Body.��


    Wang Ping��s hands were behind him, his voice calm.


    ������


    Wang Ping��s words struck deep into Lin Qinghe��s heart, leaving her somewhat dazed.


    As for the remnant soul of the previous generation Devouring Immortal Demon Body, it was also silent.


    If she had met someone like Wang Ping in her previous life, perhaps she wouldn��t have gone down that path.


    Of course, she didn��t entirely believe Wang Ping either.


    After all, humans were the most skilled at disguising themselves among all races.


    ��So, are you willing to ept me as your Master?��<div>


    Wang Ping looked at Lin Qinghe, chuckled lightly, and extended the invitation again.


    ��But I already have a Master. My Master has been very kind to me, and I can��t betray my sect.��


    Although Lin Qinghe had very positive feelings towards Wang Ping, she still chose to refuse.


    As for Wang Ping, he wasn��t surprised by this either.


    This had happened in the Life Simtor.


    ��The Master you speak of hasn��t done you any great favor. She is, in fact, the one responsible for the destruction of your family.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and slowly spoke.


    ��!!!��


    Lin Qinghe��s pupils shrank, she looked at Wang Ping in astonishment, not knowing why he said that.


    ��When you were born, a strange phenomenon urred, and your Master saw it. So, she called the Whiteme Divine Sect��s powerful cultivators to exterminate your family, the Lin family, and took you back to the Whiteme Divine Sect as her disciple.��


    Wang Ping spoke indifferently, revealing the cruel truth.


    ��This��this is impossible. My Master couldn��t possibly be that kind of person.��


    Lin Qinghe��s face turned pale.<div>


    She felt that Wang Ping couldn��t be lying to her, because Wang Ping was a Saint. Would a Saint need to deceive a small cultivator like her?


    But if what Wang Ping said was true, then her faith and worldview wouldpletely copse, making it unbearable for her.


    ��You��ll know whether it��s true or not in a moment.��


    Wang Ping sighed and looked into the distance.


    Seeing this, Lin Qinghe also looked over with somewhat vacant eyes.


    Then, she saw her Master and the higher-ups of the Whiteme Divine Sect flying towards them, appearing in the sky above the Whiteme Divine Sect.


    At this moment, she remembered how the Whiteme Divine Sect��s higher-ups had abandoned their disciples and fled, and it seemed that her Master had also abandoned her and ran away.

 Chapter 670: 198: Slaughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueyings New Golden Finger_4

    Chapter 670: Chapter 198: ughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueying��s New Golden Finger_4


    Lin Qinghe bit her lip, falling somewhat silent.


    ��You are����


    At this moment, the Ancestor of the Whiteme Divine Sect saw Wang Ping and couldn��t help but be greatly astonished.


    Then, he revealed a joyful expression.


    During the previous battle, he had naturally watched from afar, recognizing that Wang Ping was one of the Double Saints, and had even killed another saint.


    Now, Wang Ping��s appearance at his Whiteme Divine Sect made his emotions surge and difficult to calm down.


    A Saint, this was a Saint! If they could cling to a Saint��s lofty branch, his Whiteme Divine Sect would rise rapidly, and who would dare to insult them?


    While the Ancestor of the Whiteme Divine Sect was daydreaming, Wang Ping casually grabbed him and conducted soul-searching on him right on the spot.


    Next, he directly infused the memories rted to the Lin family into Lin Qinghe��s mind.


    This made Lin Qinghe��s face pale and she showed an incredulous expression.<div>


    Seeing this, the other strong cultivators of the Whiteme Divine Sect all changed their expressions, wanting to flee.


    This Saint, who was too cruel, suddenly took action and captured their Ancestor to search for his soul.


    ��Humph!��


    Seeing this group of people wanting to escape, Wang Ping let out a cold snort.


    Although he only simply snorted, it carried divine power, something these True Divine Realm or half-step God Lord Realm cultivators could not resist.


    In an instant, all the people except Lin Qinghe��s master exploded andpletely fell.


    This directly frightened Lin Qinghe��s master, turning her face pale and not daring to move at all.


    ��Qinghe, save me!��


    Lin Qinghe��s master looked at Lin Qinghe and pleaded.


    She could see that Wang Ping��s attitude towards Lin Qinghe was clearly unusual.


    Now, only if Lin Qinghe pleaded for her, could she survive.


    The words of Lin Qinghe��s master made here back to her senses, and her eyes gradually grew cold, her face full of hatred.


    ��Senior, Qinghe would like to ask you to help me seal her cultivation.��


    Lin Qinghe��s voice was cold, as she requested Wang Ping.


    ��Alright.�� Wang Ping nodded, and casually sealed Lin Qinghe��s master��s cultivation.


    Seeing this, Lin Qinghe took a deep breath, took the longsword in her hand, and flew towards her master.


    ��Qinghe, I am your master, what do you want to do? Are you trying to kill your master?��


    Seeing this, Lin Qinghe��s master screamed in terror.


    Lin Qinghe didn��t say anything, she just swung her sword, beheading her master.<div>


    Because Lin Qinghe��s master��s cultivation was sealed, this sword was enough to be lethal.


    ��You��re too kind, people like her should be cut into pieces.��


    The voice of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body resounded.


    Lin Qinghe did not respond, she just looked at Wang Ping, came to his side, took a deep breath, and knelt down to Wang Ping: ��Qinghe is willing to ept Senior as her master, and humbly request that Senior ept me as his disciple.��<div>


    ��Starting from today, you will be my second disciple.��


    Wang Ping looked at Lin Qinghe, chuckled lightly, and nodded in satisfaction.


    ��The second one?��


    Lin Qinghe came back to her senses and was somewhat curious about who her senior brother was.


    ��He��s still in the lower realm, you will probably meet him after a long time.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    ��Lower realm��? Is Master a Flying Immortal from the lower realm?��


    Lin Qinghe was surprised.


    The remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body was also astonished.


    After all, being able to ascend from the lower realm and be a Saint in the Last Dharma Age, this talent and luck were simply terrifying.


    ��Indeed, I am a Flying Immortal from the lower realm.��


    Wang Ping nodded.


    ��By the way, my real name is Wang Ping, and my Daoist name is Heaven Derivative Saint. However, I usually use a fake name when I��m outside. So, you can call me Mo Fan in front of outsiders.��<div>


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ping spoke again after pondering.


    Bai Tianhong��s name had already been exposed.


    Since this was the case, it was time to change his name and continue walking in the world.


    Mo Fan was an appropriate choice.


    ��(��o��)����


    Lin Qinghe��s gaze became subtle.


    Was her master so cautious? He didn��t even use his real name when walking in the world.


    ��Mo Fan, Mo family? Does Master have any rtionship with the Mo family?��


    Lin Qinghe was somewhat curious again.


    ��Indeed, I have some connections with the Mo family. However, it��s not a good rtionship.��


    Wang Ping said with a strange look in his eyes.


    Speaking of which, Mo Fan of the Profound Turtle Continent had the same surname as the Mo family.


    Well, he could use the Mo family��s name to bluff in the future.<div>


    Wrong, it was to attract hatred.


    Ah, no, not right, it was to do good deeds.


    Yes, that��s the way it should be.


    ��That��s how it is.��


    Seeing Wang Ping say that, Lin Qinghe nodded thoughtfully, and showed no intention of asking further questions.


    Next, Wang Ping took Lin Qinghe away from the Whiteme Divine Sect, found a quiet ce,id down a Great Array, and then began teaching Lin Qinghe in cultivation.


    Although with the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, Lin Qinghe actually didn��t need him to teach anything, but Wang Ping still felt that he should fulfill a master��s responsibilities.


    So, he taught her the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture and Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture.


    As for whether Lin Qinghe would cultivate them and whether she could master them, that depended on her.


    Of course, ording to the life simtion experience, Lin Qinghe did practice them, but as for her, the divine skills and scriptures taught by the previous generation Devouring Immortal Demon Body were more useful.


    Because Lin Qinghe had a Devouring Immortal Demon Body, walking the path of devouring was most suitable for her.


    After teaching Lin Qinghe, Wang Ping was ready to continue his life simtion.


    ��System, how much divine source do I need to do a Paid Simtion now?��<div>

 Chapter 671 - 198: Slaughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueying’s New Golden Finger_5

    Chapter 671: Chapter 198: ughtering the Saint! Zhang Yueying��s New Golden Finger_5


    Wang Ping asked the Life Simtor System inside the small closed-off world he created.


    ��Ding, it has been detected that the host��s cultivation has reached the Saint 1st tier level. The consumption required for paid simtion is 50,000 mid-tier divine sources or 500 top-tier divine sources.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    This made Wang Ping��s face twitch slightly.


    Alright, it��s a tenfold increase again.


    After breaking through the Great Realm, the resource consumption became quite terrifying.


    ��However, I now have about 300,000 mid-tier divine sources, plus 3,000 top-tier divine sources, which is enough for me to simte twelve times. Twelve chances, I wonder to what extent it can help me improve my level.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought inwardly.


    Just as Wang Ping was about to initiate the paid simtion, the chat group system��s voice suddenly sounded, causing Wang Ping to be slightly stunned.


    ��Ding, detecting that Group-World member Zeng Lingdong (89)��s world has experienced weirdness. Group Task Publishment: Eliminate the Weirdness. This group task has a higher difficulty, and will be led by acting group master Wang Ping (66), who will select four group members for the task. Please make your choice quickly.��


    ��Another weirdness?��


    Wang Ping frowned slightly.


    Moreover, the chat group said that this time the group task had a higher difficulty. It seems that the world Zeng Lingdong was in was not simple.


    Otherwise, there was no possibility of mentioning higher difficulty.


    After all, ever since he helped other group members and enabled them to be stronger quickly, especially after Lin Yuanyuan had been ��carried�� by him, many tasks no longer required his participation.


    Even if weirdness appeared, the group members could easily handle the normal weirdness or bizarre events, which hadn��t developed yet.


    It could be said that Wang Ping was now much more rxed than before, when he was the only one who could handle major tasks, and he wasfortably lying down to earn points.


    Immediately, Wang Ping opened the chat group to ask Zeng Lingdong about some matters.


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��Although I was prepared, it finally got me. My world also has weirdness����


    Zhang Hu (5): ��Just get used to it, everyone has gone through the same thing. Take me for example, my world has already perished, and now all I hope is to be stronger quickly to see if I can revert everything.��


    Zhao Sihan (87): ��Don��t worry, my world has also experienced abyssal monsters and weirdness before, but they were easily resolved by Mr.Wang and Sister Yuanyuan.��


    Ding Xuan (88): ��This time it��s different, after all, the difficulty is higher and Wang Ping is leading the mission, which is not an easy one. Moreover, this time there��s an indication of higher difficulty.��


    Zhang Haoran (92): ��Yes, don��t be careless.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Indeed, we can��t be careless. By the way, Zeng Lingdong, what��s going on with your world? You��re the type who lurks in the shadows, rarely participating in tasks and not talking much about your world.��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��Cough cough, isn��t that what the sign-in system is for? Living leisurely, I never took precautions, so����


    Wang Ping (66): ��You��re really showing off your prowess. Don��t tell me you haven��t investigated your world��s specific information.��


    Zeng Lingdong (89): ��I have collected some information. As for the specifics, I��ll give it to you when you arrive, Mr. Wang. Now, I feel like we should quickly select the participants for the mission.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��As long as you��ve collected some information. So, who wants to participate in this group task?��


    Wu Jun (20): ��Me, me, me! Don��t ask, just want to get points.��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��Mr. Wang, count me in too. I��m now a Saint, so I should be able to help Mr. Wang.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��No, no, no. Yuanyuan, even if you��re not a Saint, you can still help, right? After all, the number of strange creatures killed by you is not less than that of Mr.Wang.��


    Qin Tian (77): ��To be precise, it��s the number of weird creatures slept to death by Yuanyuan. Amusing.jpg��


    Lin Yuanyuan (80): ��������


    Wang Ping (66): ��Stop teasing Yuanyuan, or she��ll beat you up in the future. By the way, Wu Jun and Yuanyuan will participate, any other takers.��


    Zhang Yueying (86): ��Um, can I go? I��ve recently changed my golden finger. My new golden finger should be helpful to Mr.Wang.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Huh? You changed your golden finger? What ability does your new golden finger have?��


    Zhang Yueying (86): ��My new golden finger is called Inspire. When used on oneself or others, it can continuously enhance the target��s attack power.��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Interesting. This should be a good ability.��


    Qin Tian (66): ��Ah, this kind of ability is really powerful, a strong support ability. It looks like our group is going to have another powerful support member.��


    Fang Yun (3): ��No, no, no. I feel like our group is bing Mr.Wang��s exclusive support group. Grey Wolfint.jpg��


    Chen Kang (67): ��That��s fine, if possible, I don��t want to be the output either, going head to head with people, it��s too tiring. It��s more realistic to cling to your leg and y support. By the way, I also want to participate in the task.��


    Chen Si (83): ��Yeah, big brother is right!��


    Wang Ping (66): ��In that case, the participants for this task will be me, Wu Jun, Yuanyuan, Chen Kang, and Zhang Yueying. Chen Si and other members who haven��t participated in other tasks, standby first. In case we need you, you will be sent over.��

 Chapter 672 - 199 New Golden Talent! Canglan Emperor Dynasty

    Chapter 672: Chapter 199 New Golden Talent! Cann Emperor Dynasty


    Chen Si (83): ��Hmm, I��m fine.��


    Liu Mei (15): ��I��m fine too.��


    Seeing the group��s response, Wang Ping nodded and then entered the list of task participants for time travel.


    In an instant, Wang Ping turned into a ray of white light and disappeared from his retreat at the Elemental Star.


    The next second, Wang Ping appeared in a modern-style house.


    Lin Yuanyuan, Chen Kang, Wu Jun, Zhang Yueying also appeared here one after another.


    ��Mr. Wang, Lin Yuanyuan, Chen Kang, Wu Jun, Zhang Yueying, wee to all of you.��


    Zeng Lingdong looked at everyone warmly and said.


    ��What about the details?��


    Wang Ping nodded and asked.


    ��Here.��


    Zeng Lingdong scratched his head a little, then handed out a pile of data to the five of them.


    Wang Ping and his friends took the data and started to go through it.


    Then, Wang Ping��s expression began to change, bing somewhat grave.


    The world Zeng Lingdong lives in is not simple. It is a cultivation world set in modern times.


    However, the rules of this world are quite intriguing.


    Okay, to be exact, the earthly rules are intriguing.


    In general, the rest of this universe can��t do much harm to Earth, as if an enormous barrier shields the earth.


    ��No wonder I felt like I was shackled the moment I arrived. So that��s it.��


    Wang Ping frowned.


    A king realm or even an expert in the Nirvana Boundary could destroy an ordinary star.


    Now, as a saint, if he were to wreak havoc recklessly in the absence of any Extraordinary Power, even blowing up the sun would be easy.


    However, he felt his cultivation was being suppressed.


    ��I wonder how strong I can be now, and how much destruction I can cause on earth.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but ponder over this question.


    Zeng Lingdong, with the support of his check-ins, now has the power of the Life and Death Realm and has tested his strength in the chat group��s Martial Arts Stage.


    However, Zeng Lingdong tested his power on earth and could only demolish a huge stone.


    It could be said that his destructive power was severely suppressed.


    Being a saint, Wang Ping doubted if he could easily shatter stars anymore.


    Moreover, Wang Ping was also uncertain if there is any being stronger than him in this world.


    After all, he had read some novels in the past.


    The theme of these novels was that the rules of earth are unique because some powerful beings restricted it.


    The most memorable one for Wang Ping was when Emperor Qin Shi Huang established the Immortal Qin Empire, blocked earth, and waged wars against the beings from outside the domain in the far reaches of the Milky Way. To prevent his homnd from being discovered, Emperor Qin put a series of measures in ce.


    ��What exactly is happening? All will be revealed after the simtion. I wonder what peculiar ability I will acquire this time.��


    A thought shed through Wang Ping��s mind, and he said to Zeng Lingdong and others.


    ��As usual, I��ll use an ability first.��


    ��Okay.��


    Everyone heard this and nodded in anticipation.


    Then, Wang Ping closed his eyes and said in his heart, ��System, I want to start the free simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtor starts, free simtion begins��..��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, entering the immersive simted state.


    Following that, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar text started to emerge.


    [Day 1, you chose to keep a low profile, nning on using the old strategy after a long time.]


    [A year goes by in an instant. Nothing out of the ordinary has happened on earth. You guys have investigated all the Superpower organizations and cultivators on earth, and there are none that are too powerful; the strongest is only in the Primordial Infant Stage.]


    [But, even though they��re cultivators in the Primordial Infant Stage, because of these special rules, the destruction they can cause is pitiful, almost the same as Zeng Lingdong, only capable of blowing up a boulder.]


    [Indeed, byparison, the strength of the cultivation system in this world is significantly stronger than that in Qin Tian��s world at the same stage. You feel that Qin Tian shoulde to this world to cultivate.]


    [During this year, you have also tested your own strength. As a saint, you are much more powerful than Zeng Lingdong. Casting all your might, you can destroy a modern metropolis.]


    [Although this destructive power is somewhat insignificantpared to your real power, it is also quite terrifying in this world.]


    [Unfortunately, you still couldn��t find any traces of anomalies. You don��t know where they are or what they��re nning.]


    [Just as you were pondering and were considering how to seek out the anomalies, or when they would show themselves, an ident urred.]


    [A figure appeared from the starry sky, found you, recognized that you were from outside the domain and didn��t hesitate to kill you.]


    [However, because you had a Rebirth tally, you came back to life, incredibly furious. Yet, the figure was persistent and killed you again.]


    [In the end, you still died by his hands and didn��t even know his name or where he came from.]


    [As you die, the simtion ends��..]


    ��


    Wang Ping��s text simtion stopped here. Numerous images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, and finally, he saw an armored man in the sky.

 Chapter 673: 199 New Golden Talent! Canglan Emperor Dynasty_2

    Chapter 673: Chapter 199 New Golden Talent! Cann Emperor Dynasty_2


    ��Who the hell is this guy? He��s too strong. I mean, I��m a Saint, and he killed me so easily.��


    Wang Ping looked at the person with a shocked expression on his face.


    He had previously spected that the strength system of the world where Zeng Lingdong was should be powerful. Now it seemed that the cultivation system of this world might be even stronger than he had imagined.


    Just a random person walking out of the Starry Sky was able to kill him.


    Wang Ping was starting to doubt whether the power level of this world was not weaker than the one he was in.


    While Wang Ping was lost in thought, his view changed and he returned to the real world.


    ��Mr. Wang, how did it go?��


    As soon as Wang Ping opened his eyes, Zeng Lingdong curiously asked.


    ��I didn��t even see the weird shadow before I was killed by someone.��


    Wang Ping sighed.<div>


    ��Huh.��


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other.


    Mr. Wang has the power to kill Saints, and he was killed? That��s too outrageous.


    ��Mr. Wang, is this world really that strong? You do have the Supreme Artifact����


    Lin Yuanyuan looked incredulous.


    ��All I can say is, it��s just that strong.��


    Wang Ping shook his head helplessly and recounted the simtion content.


    Afterward, everyone fell silent, looking at each other.


    This broken world was way too outrageous.


    No wonder, the chat group marked it as high difficulty. This was indeed very difficult.


    ��It seems that the situation in our world is veryplicated, and the uniqueness of Earth is rted to the mysterious strong man and the power behind him. Besides, the reason why he suddenly returned to Earth and took action against you, Mr. Wang, is probably because you tested your strength and alerted him.��


    Zeng Lingdong took a deep breath and analyzed.


    ��It��s very likely. It seems that we can only act low-key this time. We��ll just have to wait. Wait until the strange shadow reveals itself.��


    Wang Ping nodded and slowly spoke.


    After saying that, Wang Ping closed his eyes once more.


    Seeing this, Zeng Lingdong and the others all closed their mouths, aware that Wang Ping was going to use the Golden Finger function again.


    ��System, I want to do a free simtion.��


    Wang Ping silently said in his heart.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion begins.��<div>


    The System��s voice rang again, Wang Ping��s consciousness swayed, and he entered an immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the familiar text emerged.


    [Day one, you chose to wait and see.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a year passed, and there was still no change on Earth. However, this time, no strong person suddenly appeared and killed you. This confirmed your guesses that as long as you don��t make too much noise, there will be no powerful peopleing to attack you.]<div>


    [Next, you continue to wait. In the blink of an eye, another half a year has passed, and nothing unusual has happened on Earth. This left you frowning, wondering where the strange shadow was and what it was plotting.]


    [It was during your agonizing wait when the observant Lin Yuanyuan discovered a strange thing. That was a prophecy about the imminent explosion of Earth that had gone viral on the Inte.]


    [This prophecy first appeared two years ago and didn��t be popr back then. It was only because some of the prophecies in it hade true that it became popr recently. The Earth explosion prophecy was widely epted, with many people giving it likes and even more people expressing their anticipation for the day toe. At that time, true equality for all beings would finally be realized.]


    [Lin Yuanyuan felt that the poprity of this prophetic short video was a bit illogical. To this, Wu Jun and others didn��t see any problem. After all, ying Earth OL was really difficult, and it��s normal for many people to be pessimistic.]


    [As for this, you didn��t notice any problem either. After all, in your life before crossing, you had suffered a lot, and there were various doomsday theories in the previous world. Many people expressed their anticipation for the day toe, in order to achieve true equality for all beings.]


    [Besides, Earth was so unique that it was impossible for it to explode suddenly.]


    [Seeing that all of you thought it was normal, Lin Yuanyuan put down her doubts and didn��t think any further.]


    [In the blink of an eye, the time for the Earth explosion prophecy arrived. Just as the time for the prophecy approached, a great tremor urred on Earth, and it really exploded.]


    [And you were instantly swallowed by the energy of Earth��s explosion and died.]


    [Due to the Rebirth tally, you fell into the Resurrection Countdown state. After resurrecting, you looked dumbfounded, not expecting that Earth would really explode.]


    [This made you realize one thing: there must be the shadow of the strange figure behind this prophecy. Only the strange figure would have such power. After all, in a world with such a high power level, and Earth being so unique, only the level of the strange figure could destroy it.]


    [You couldn��t help guessing that the strange figure��s ability was something like ��Prophecy Bes True��. As long as the prophecy was widely epted, it would be reality.]


    [While you were pondering, a figure appeared in the outer space, ring at you. You recognized him; he was the one who killed you in thest simtion.]<div>


    [This time, without the Earth��s rules suppressing you, your strength was restored, and you fought him. After decisively defeating him, you chose to end the simtion.]

 Chapter 674: 199 New Golden Talent! Canglan Emperor Dynasty_3

    Chapter 674: Chapter 199 New Golden Talent! Cann Emperor Dynasty_3


    [Because of your initiative to end the simtion, this simtion is over��]


    ��..


    As the Text Simtion ended, many images appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, finally stopping with him standing in space.


    From Wang Ping��s perspective, Earth had turned into a pile of rubble in the starry sky,pletely destroyed.


    ��Such a bizarre ability, as domineering as always.��


    Wang Ping sighed, and his vision changed, returning to the real world.


    ��This time��s harvest is not bad.��


    After opening his eyes, Wang Ping smiled and shared the simtion��s content with everyone.


    After hearing Wang Ping��s words, everyone��s eyes lit up.


    It turned out that to deal with the bizarre, if one had the ability, they could directly push through it; if not, they would have to wait.<div>


    The purpose of the bizarre was to destroy all living beings.


    As long as no one stopped it, it would erupt, and by then they would naturally know the bizarre��s ability and be able to catch its tail.


    Of course, this strategy only applied to Wang Ping.


    If it were anyone else, it would be very difficult.


    ��I��ll simte another time. This time, I should be able to find him and kill him.��


    Wang Ping smiled as he spoke.


    Others also revealed smiles.


    Then, Wang Ping closed his eyes again and said in his heart, ��System, I want to do a free simtion.��


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion starting��..��


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered before entering the immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar texts emerged.


    [Day one, you choose to act. Through the video screen, you easily find the person who initiated the bizarre and want to kill him.]


    [However, you are surprised to find that not only does the bizarre have a powerful ability, but it also has an extremely strong strength, making it difficult for you to confront. It is very difficult for you to kill him in a short time.]


    [Knowing that continuing to drag it out will be very dangerous, you decided to let Chen Kang use his binding ability and Zhang Yueying use Golden Finger��s Inspire ability.]


    [For a moment, yourbat power was strengthened, and the bizarre was restrained. Therefore, you seize the opportunity, activate the power of the Supreme Artifact, and unleash the strongest blow, killing the bizarre directly.]


    [With the death of the bizarre, you hear the system��s prompt sound. Hence, you choose to return without hesitation, not giving the Mysterious Powerhouse the chance to find and kill you.]


    [Due to your return, this simtion is over��.]


    ��.


    As the Text Simtion stopped here, various images also appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.<div>


    Finally, his vision changed, returning directly to the real world.


    ��The bizarre is quite powerful.��


    Wang Ping eximed in surprise.


    No wonder the chat groupmented that this mission��s difficulty was rtively high.<div>


    Why wouldn��t it be?


    Not only was the Upper Realm��s level higher, but even the bizarre was so strong that it wasn��t easy for him to take it down even with the Supreme Artifact.


    Fortunately, there were Zhang Yueying and Chen Kang, two great assistants.


    Otherwise, it would have been really tricky.


    Although, in the end, Wang Ping was confident that he could kill it, if it dragged on for too long and attracted the native powerhouses, it would be disastrous.


    Of course, in reality, he could use the chat group to escape, but the mission would definitely fail.


    ��It seems wrong. If I make amotion with the bizarre and then leave, the Mysterious Powerhouse will definitely kill the bizarre. Then, would the mission be deemedplete? That��s a question.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he muttered.


    ��Mr. Wang, how was it?��


    Seeing Wang Ping muttering, Lin Yuanyuan and the others asked curiously.


    In response, Wang Ping came to his senses and smiled as he recounted the simtion content.


    ��That bizarre��s strength is so strong, and yet it can only slowly plot by using abilities. It��s no wonder that this world is a huge pit for the bizarre.��


    Lin Yuanyuan couldn��t help but sigh.<div>


    ��Isn��t that the truth?��


    Wu Jun nodded as well.


    ��It seems that I��m just going to freeload points again this time.��


    Wu Jun��s eyes were somewhat subtle.


    ��I��ve already gotten used to it.��


    ��If we can use your abilities, it means the situation has be very bad. I don��t hope for that situation to happen.��


    Wang Ping patted Wu Jun on the shoulder andughed.


    ��That��s true.��


    Wu Jun scratched his head and smiled.


    ��Next, let��s take action. Zeng Lingdong, Yuanyuan, Wu Jun, you don��t need to take action, you won��t be of much help. Chen Kang, Zhang Yueying, follow me.��


    Soon after, Wang Ping issued instructions.


    Seeing this, everyone naturally obeyed.


    The subsequent operation went smoothly without a doubt.<div>


    Wang Ping found the bizarre just like in the simtion.


    However, unlike the simtion, Wang Ping let Zhang Yueying use her ability to increase theirbat power to the highest level while on the way, and had Chen Kang perform the restraint immediately, immobilizing the bizarre.


    Then, he unleashed his most powerful attack, directly killing the bizarre.


    It could be said that the bizarre died miserably.


    Enhancement, control, ultimate move �C all in one set, Wang Ping didn��t even give the bizarre a chance to counterattack.


    However, the destruction caused by Wang Ping this time was enormous. Although he had set up a Great Array in advance, it still damaged a lot of ces.


    But there was no other choice, Wang Ping could only apologize to those affected.

 Chapter 675: 199 New Golden Talent! Canglan Emperor Dynasty_4

    Chapter 675: Chapter 199 New Golden Talent! Cann Emperor Dynasty_4


    ��Ding, the Group Task ispleted. All Group members can silently think about returning to their own world in their hearts.��


    ��I��ll go back first. You guys should return immediately too, or there might be danger.��


    Hearing the System��s voice, Wang Ping nodded in satisfaction. After telling Zhang Yueying and Chen Kang, he directly chose to return and disappeared in a sh of white light.


    Seeing this, the others didn��t dare to dawdle and swiftly left.


    ��


    Soon, Wang Ping had returned to the Upper Realm.


    Then, he skillfully opened the chat group and activated the red packet.


    ��Ding, congrattions on contributing 80% in this Group Task, earning you 300 million Group points.��


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��I actually got 300 million. This bizarre creature sure is valuable. But then again, it was a creature with thebat power of a saint tier, so it would be strange if it wasn��t worth anything.��<div>


    Upon hearing the amount of group points he had acquired this time, Wang Ping couldn��t help but smack his lips.


    For a moment, he felt like gathering trillions of group points wouldn��t be that difficult after all.


    As his strength increased, if he just killed more powerful oddities, his group points would shoot up rapidly.


    ��Speaking of which, with my 80% contribution, I earned 300 million group points. The remaining 20% of the group points will probably be divided between Zhang Yueying and Chen Kang. They really struck it rich this time, and their strength should increase significantly.��


    Wang Ping thought of Chen Kang and Zhang Yueying, chuckling softly.


    Most of his group points had to be saved to strengthen his Golden Finger.


    With that in mind, the more Group Tasks there were, the more likely it was that group members would catch up by using group points for krypton gold.


    Of course, it was highly improbable that anyone would genuinely catch up to him, but closing in on his pace wasn��t impossible either.


    ��


    ��System, I want to start a Paid Simtion.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and spoke in his heart.


    Time waited for no one, and he nned to continue with paid simtions to enhance his strength.


    Humans would never be satisfied.


    After reaching the Saint tier, Wang Ping wanted to ascend quickly to Saint King, Great Saint, and even Supreme tiers.


    After all, only by reaching the Great Saint or Supreme tier could Wang Ping take down that Supreme Senior from the Second Generation Chat Group and remove this huge threat.


    ��Ding, consuming 50,000 jin of mid-tier Divine Source, Life Simtor starts, Talent Refresh in progress����


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions, host, for sessfully refreshing the Golden Talent: Transmission; Red Talent: Super Cool.��


    Golden Talent��Transmission: Using this skill, the host can easily escape danger and teleport randomly to anywhere in the world. PS: Although this ability is very useful and can also carry others, as long as you can react, even Supreme Realm enemies can��t kill you. However, this skill can only be used once a year. Please be mindful, host.<div>


    Red Talent��Super Cool: With this talent, the host will be exceptionally aloof but will have an increased cultivation speed.


    ��Eh, I actually refreshed a Golden Talent again this time? Not bad, not bad.��


    Wang Ping looked at the refreshed talents, and his eyes brightened a bit.


    Refreshing a Golden Talent was a good thing, and this time, the ability of the Golden Talent was evidently excellent. It could be described as an ultra-strong escape talent.<div>


    With this talent, even when facing danger, he could calmly escape.


    After all, the talent description even stated that it could block even Supremes, which was simply too awesome.


    Although there was a cooldown time, as long as he could escape, he could just lie low for a year and wait for the cooldown to end.


    ��System, I choose Golden Talent��Transmission.��


    Wang Ping made his choice without any hesitation.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, Life Simtion begins����


    The system��s voice rang out again, and Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered as he entered the immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar words emerged.


    [Day 1, you chose to cultivate.]


    [Next, after finding that you still couldn��t easily gain Enlightenment, you sighed and decided to bring Lin Qinghe with you to increase your cultivation, then head to others.]


    [In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed, and you sessfully raised Lin Qinghe��s cultivation to the Semi-saint tier. Then, you took Lin Qinghe to Cann Ancient Star.]


    [You hoped that after arriving at the Cann Ancient Star, you could find some great opportunities to quickly enhance your strength. If not, you would either have to choose to self-seal or venture to the Central Ancient Star Domain.]


    <div>

 Chapter 676: 199 New Golden Talent! Canglan Emperor Dynasty_5

    Chapter 676: Chapter 199 New Golden Talent! Cann Emperor Dynasty_5


    [With a Supreme ruler in ce, White Light Pce rose to prominence, seizing territories andpeting with the other two major powers.]


    [However, now it is the Last Dharma Age, and the Three Great Forces have ruled Cann Ancient Star, leaving no room for weaker forces to survive. Nheless, there are Semi-saints and some God Monarch Realm powerhouses standing in the open. In addition, the number and strength of the self-titled Saint Realm Powerhouses within the forces absolutely surpass those on the Elemental Star.]


    [For a moment, you feel overwhelmed. After all, the Three Great Forces have already divided the territories and resources of the Cann Ancient Star, making it extremely difficult for you to find any opportunities to help you cultivate and break through realms quickly.]


    [About this, you can onlyment that no matter what world it is, there is always a monopoly phenomenon.]


    [Just as you��re thinking of leaving the Cann Ancient Star and heading directly to the Central Ancient Star Domain, your Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth is triggered once again after a long time.]


    [On Cann Ancient Star, there are unusual happenings in the border mountains of the Three Great Forces, and a World-Shocking Treasure Medicine is about to emerge.]


    [Upon detecting this, you and Lin Qinghe quickly head towards the scene, where you find a Divine Medicine emitting a strong fragrance about to mature.]


    [You recognize this treasure medicine from your extensive knowledge. It is none other than the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower, which is said to guarantee enlightenment and sainthood once consumed. If a saint consumes it, their cultivation level would increase by at least three minor realms, making it extremely precious. Inparison, the Divine Medicine set out as bait by the Great Saint in the Great Saint Secret Realm is nothing.]


    [Your eyes are filled with excitement and curiosity as you wonder why the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower could appear in the Last Dharma Age and is about to mature. Soon, you learn the reason.]


    [It turns out that beneath the soil where the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower grows, lies a corpse. It appears to be the remains of a Saint Realm Powerhouse after reaching the end of their lifespan. This Saint Realm Powerhouse��s cultivation should have reached the Saint King Realm. During their meditation to death, although most of their energy and Taoistw returned to the world, some of their flesh and blood essence was absorbed by the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower, allowing it to grow and soon mature during the Last Dharma Age.]<div>


    [Without hesitation, you dig out the Saint King��s remains and store them in your inner world. After all, the remains of a Saint King are extremely precious and an excellent material for refining mid-tier Saint Artifacts, top-tier Saint Artifacts, or even improving the quality of a Life-bound Weapon. It can��t be wasted.]


    [Next, you n to wait for the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower to mature, then pick it and take it away.]


    [However, during your wait with Lin Qinghe, the powerhouses from the Cann Dynasty, White Light Pce, and the Demon race sensed the unusual events and rushed here.]


    [Although there are no Saint Realm Powerhouses among them, they should not be underestimated. You watch them without intending to make a move directly, as the Three Great Forces hold the advantage here.]


    [If you were to make a move against the three local snakes before the treasure medicine matures, even if you suppress them, you might attract some old monsters from within the Three Great Forces. By then, even if you and Lin Qinghe, who has Saint tier strength with the help of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body��s remnant soul, you might not escape unscathed.]


    [Although you possess the Golden Talent: Transmission, if possible, you do not want to kill the people of the Three Great Forces and make mortal enemies.]


    [As you ponder various matters, the powerhouses of the Three Great Forces are all staring at you. After all, on Cann Ancient Star, although there are loose cultivators, their cultivation levels generally do not amount to much. However, they can��t see through your cultivation level.]


    [Having a cultivation level that even Semi-Saints can��t see through is undoubtedly surprising. It implies that you either have a world-shocking Secret Skill that conceals your cultivation, or your cultivation has exceeded Semi-saint, reaching the Saint tier.]


    [If it��s thetter, it��s not good news for the Three Great Forces. Nevertheless, they are not afraid of you.]


    [After all, the Three Great Forces have a deep foundation. Especially the Cann Dynasty, which has produced a Great Emperor. Although the Cann Dynasty has declined since the death of the Cann Great Emperor, it is still a camel that isrger than a horse even when it is thin.]


    [The Cann Dynasty hasn��t experienced idents like Dao Pce, which caused the loss of its foundation. Although the Cann Dynasty has experienced various events in these years, they still possess a number of Supreme Artifacts and even Quasi-Emperor Artifacts in their treasury.]


    [Because of this, even if you��re a saint, they are confident that they can suppress you.]

 Chapter 677: 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush!

    Chapter 677: Chapter 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush!


    ��As the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower matured, you seized it immediately. However, forces from the Cann Dynasty, White Light Pce, and a strong member of the demon race were clearly on guard against you. The moment you took action, they simultaneously deployed their Supreme Artifacts in an attempt to suppress you.]


    ��After all, no one wanted to miss the opportunity to ascend. Naturally, it was safest to get rid of you first, who had the highest cultivation. In the face of the half-saint powerhouses of the Three Great Forces attacking you with their Supreme Artifacts, you were unsurprised and calmly summoned your Supreme Artifact: The ck Abyss Demon Spear.]


    ��With your saintly cultivation and the power of the ck Abyss Demon Spear, even if the three forcesbined had three Supreme Artifacts, they were no match for you, and you sent them flying.]


    ��Then, you took the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower directly, and left with Lin Qinghe. This rendered the Cann Dynasty, White Light Pce, and the demon race��s strong expert, shocked and furious. They hadn��t expected you to possess a Supreme Artifact.]


    ��Soon, the Three Great Forces took action and started searching everywhere for you. If they found your whereabouts, they would summon a Saint Ancestor with a limited lifespan to hunt and kill you. After all, for major powers, exchanging an old Saint Ancestor for a newly promoted saint would undoubtedly be a worthwhile deal.]


    ��Faced with the hunt of the Three Great Forces, you remained calm. After all, you were a saint, with Heavenly Secret Concealment and various secret skills to hide your aura. Unless you were particrly unlucky, it would be rare for anyone to detect your whereabouts.]


    ��As for Lin Qinghe, carrying the residual soul of the previous generation��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, it would be difficult for others to find her as well.]


    ��Next, you found a secluded ce to retreat and began to ingest the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower. It took you a year to sessfully refine the Sacred Flower, your cultivation soared by three minor realms, reaching the 4th tier of the Saint level.]


    ��At the same time, due to the auxiliary effects of enlightening Dao and some manas in the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower, you sessfully understood 20% of the Space Law, thew of thunder, and the Mana of Fire, which greatly increased your strength.]


    ��Afterward, you chose to leave seclusion, intending to leave the Cann Ancient Star. However, you found that the Ancient Star had already been sealed by the Three Great Forces. As soon as you stepped into the starry sky, you would be sensed. Then, endless killing would wee you.]<div>


    ��Faced with such unreasonable behavior from the Three Great Forces, you were somewhat annoyed and decided to fight to m and to cultivate Lin Qinghe in the process.]


    ��In the end, you retaliated, sessfully destroying an ancient town of the Cann Dynasty, seizing the treasures within. This caused the Cann Dynasty to burst into rage, directly summoning a Saint Ancestor holding a Supreme Artifact to kill you.]


    ��Soon, you fought against each other. The Saint Ancestor of the Cann Dynasty was very powerful, reaching the 6th tier of Saint cultivation and understanding 20% of the Power of Manas. However, unfortunately for him, you were no longer in the 1st tier of Saint cultivation, but had reached the 4th tier, with 20%prehension level of three types of Mana. It was not difficult to deal with a Saint of the Cann Dynasty who had limited life span.]


    ��In the end, you easily suppressed and killed him, taking his corpse with you. This battle shocked the entire Cann Ancient Star. After the White Light Pce and the Demon race learned the news, they chose to give up targeting you. After all, their joint closure of the ancient star with the Cann Dynasty was only for the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower.]


    ��Now, you have shown astonishing power and your cultivation has reached the 4th tier of the Saint Level. It is clear that you have swallowed the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower. Since the sacred flower is gone, they naturally did not want to provoke a powerful Saint with such astonishing potential like you.]


    ��And the Cann Dynasty, having lost a Saint at your hands, was naturally furious, and they held a grudge against you. To this end, they wanted to find you, bring out stronger Ancestors, hold Supreme Artifacts and ughter you. If possible, they even wanted to suppress you with a Quasi-Emperor��s Artifact.]


    ��Facing the fury of the Cann Dynasty, you were still not too concerned, once again finding a ce for Lin Qinghe to swallow the Cann Dynasty Saint��s origin, to see if she could break through to the Saint level.]


    ��Lin Qinghe swallowed the origin of the Cann Dynasty��s Saint, sessfully breaking through the barrier, and was about to cross the Tribtion. You chose to leave the Cann Ancient Star with Lin Qinghe and go to the external domain for her to endure the Tribtion.]


    ��After all, the Saint Cmity was too massive. Even if you set up a Great Array, you could not hide it, it would certainly be detected. Therefore, crossing the Tribtion in the starry sky is undoubtedly much safer.]


    ��However, when you were on your way to the starry sky, the Cann Dynasty detected your traces, directly summoning an Ancestor of the Saint 9th tier, holding a Quasi-Emperor Artifact, anding to suppress you.]


    ��Seeing this, you knew you could not dy and let Lin Qinghe cross the Tribtion immediately. Thereupon, terrifying Heavenly Tribtion appeared, horrifying the Cann Dynasty��s Saint Ancestor. He recognized Lin Qinghe��s physique while she was crossing the Tribtion.]


    ��Upon this, he was greatly shocked and fearful deep down. A Swallowing Immortal Demon Body had appeared again. Not only was the Saint Ancestor of the Cann Dynasty fearful, but all those on the Cann Ancient Star who could sense the situation here were also terrified.]


    ��After all, the massacre caused by the previous generation��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body was too terrifying. Back then, even the Cann Ancient Star could not escape the disaster. A Supreme had died at the hands of the previous generation��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body.]

 Chapter 678: 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush! _2

    Chapter 678: Chapter 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush! _2


    [As a result, some self-titled powerhouses on the Cann Ancient Star couldn��t sit still, feeling the urge toe out and suppress Lin Qinghe. The Devouring Immortal Demon Body was too dangerous, and they absolutely couldn��t allow her to grow.]


    [However, although they were impulsive, they still intended to wait until Lin Qinghe had crossed her tribtion. They would see if the Ancestors of the Cann Dynasty could kill her and then make their ns.]


    [After all, once they came out, they wouldn��t be able to seal themselves again. They would have to sit and die during the Last Dharma Age, which was something they were unwilling to see.]


    [In addition to this, they felt that it would be easy for a Saint 9th tier powerhouse with a Quasi-Emperor Artifact to kill both you and Lin Qinghe, and that it might not require their intervention.]


    [When various parties were considering taking action, Lin Qinghe sessfully crossed the tribtion and broke through to the Saint tier. At the same time, the Ancestor of the Cann Dynasty didn��t hesitate to take action, holding the Quasi-Emperor Artifact andunching a terrifying strike against Lin Qinghe.]


    [You wouldn��t be able to block this attack. However, you were well-prepared, and when the attack was about to arrive, you came to Lin Qinghe��s side and directly used Golden Talent: Transmission.]


    [In an instant, even the power of the Quasi-Emperor Artifact couldn��t stop you from transferring away. As a result, you sessfully escaped from there.]


    [Your sudden disappearance left many self-titled experts on Cann Ancient Star in shock, including Great Saints and Supremes, who were moved by your unexpected abilities.]


    [While the various powerhouses were astonished, a cultivator also sighed and regretted not catching Lin Qinghe earlier. If they had captured Lin Qinghe, they could have used the blood of the Devouring Immortal Demon Body to obtain a great opportunity.]


    ��.<div>


    ��This Cann Ancient Star is more difficult to get by than I thought.��


    Wang Ping shook his head slightly while looking at the contents of the text simtion.


    On Cann Ancient Star, there was no room for loose cultivators to survive.


    In addition, there were too many experts, self-titled Saints, and casually appearing with Quasi-Emperor artifacts, which were difficult to deal with.


    At present, there were too many powerhouses on the Cann Ancient Star, and there weren��t many opportunities he could grasp, so Wang Ping was somewhat disappointed.


    ��However, that cultivator highlighted in thest column of the text simtion seems to be quite extraordinary. And from his tone, it seems that the blood of the Devouring Immortal Demon Body can obtain a great opportunity. An opportunity that even a powerhouse who has the confidence to capture me and Lin Qinghe easily calls a great opportunity must be astonishing.��


    ��It seems that after my strength is sufficient, I will have to make a trip to Cann Ancient Star. However, the most suitable ce for me now is the kind of Ancient Star where no Supreme Realm Masters have been born but have abundant resources. Unfortunately, such undiscovered Ancient Stars are rare and difficult to find.��


    Wang Ping sighed and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    As Wang Ping continued to gaze at the luminescent screen, more text emerged.


    [After you had teleported, you discovered that you had arrived on a peculiar ancient star. To your surprise, this ancient star had clear Heavenly rules, and its spiritual energy, divine source, and other resources were extremely abundant, unlike what the Last Dharma Age should be like.]


    [Afterward, you inquired about the information of this ancient star and learned its name. This ancient star was called the Eternal Ancient Star, and it was a bizarre ancient star. It had a flourishing cultivation system and plenty of cultivation resources, and its heavenly rules were veryplete, but there were no Saint Realm Powerhouses. Even Semi-saints did not exist.]


    [On this ancient star, Saint Realm Powerhouses seemed to be a forbidden existence, which left you puzzled. After inquiring and collecting information, you finally understood why Saint Realm Powerhouses were considered taboo on this strange ancient star.]


    [Because on the Eternal Ancient Star, several cultivators experienced terrifying extinction events. And before the terrifying extinction events happened, there would always be someone achieving Saint Realm.]


    [As a result, some people spected that the mysterious cultivator extinction events were caused by someone achieving Saint Realm on the Eternal Ancient Star. The act of bing a Saint was the trigger for the extinction.]


    [Therefore, on the Eternal Ancient Star, no one was allowed to achieve the Saint Realm. Even if someone reached the Semi-saint tier, the cultivators on the Eternal Ancient Star would unite to kill them to prevent the entire world of cultivators on the Eternal Ancient Star from facing extinction. ording to ancient records, this was not without precedent.]


    [As a result, on the Eternal Ancient Star, a Heaven��s Gifted Genius even researched the ughter Saint Secret Skill. It couldbine the power of numerous Divine Realm Experts and use the power of heaven and earth to gain the power to ughter Saints.]


    [Furthermore, they had a secret method to monitor the entire ancient star. Once a Semi-Saint Tribtion appeared, they could easily find it and eliminate it, even if a great array was used to hide it.]


    [You found the situation on the Eternal Ancient Star very surprising and interesting. Cultivating on the Eternal Ancient Star should be twice the result with half the effort, but achieving the Saint Realm would lead to the extinction of the world of cultivators. You suspect this might be the plot of some old monster.]


    [Of course, it is also possible that there are some extraordinary rules on a few ancient stars in heaven and earth. However, this possibility is rtively small.]<div>

 Chapter 679: 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush!_3

    Chapter 679: Chapter 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush!_3


    [However, even though you knew there might be danger on this ancient star, you had no intention of leaving. After all, in this Last Dharma Age, finding such an environment was not easy, and once you left, you would once again fall into the difficulty of improving your cultivation.]


    [Additionally, you arrived here through the Golden Talent: Transmission, and you don��t know if you will be able toe here again next time.]


    [Therefore, even if you believed that bing a saint would lead to the extinction of the World of Cultivators, you had no n to leave. Of course, you intended to let Lin Qinghe leave.]


    [After all, Lin Qinghe possessed the Devouring Immortal Demon Body and had no need to take risks here. Besides, there were no evil Saint Realm powerhouses on this ancient star for her to devour the origins, so staying here didn��t make much sense.]


    [Lin Qinghe listened to your words and chose to leave the Eternal Ancient Star, but she hoped that you would follow her. In response, you chose to refuse.]


    [In the end, Lin Qinghe left on her own, while you stayed on the Eternal Ancient Star to cultivate and gather its numerous resources.]


    [You discovered that the resources on the Eternal Ancient Star were even more abundant than you had imagined, including arge amount of top-tier Divine Origin. However, these top-tier Divine Origins were not popr and were instead extremely despised, with seals set up around the divine origin mine.]


    [[Because top-tier Divine Origin can help people break through to the semi-saint realm and also provide some help in breaking through to the saint realm, this undoubtedly touched the nerves of the cultivators on the Eternal Ancient Star. As a result, they set up extra monitoring to prevent abuse.]


    [Apart from that, there were also quite a few Divine Medicines on the Eternal Ancient Star. These Divine Medicines were even less popr. Although using them well could help Divine Realm experts slowly refine and quickly improve their cultivation, they also carried the risk of someone bing a saint.]


    [For this reason, the major powers on the Eternal Ancient Star also monitored the Divine Medicines and either put them under surveince or ced them in their treasuries after harvesting them to prevent anyone from obtaining these Divine Medicines.]<div>


    [After learning about these situations, you were truly speechless. The Divine Medicines, which were rare to be seen on other ancient stars, were found everywhere on the Eternal Ancient Star, but the cultivators here despised them and treated them like poison. If the cultivators from other ancient stars saw this, they would probably be shocked, envious, and resentful.]


    [After some thought, you took action and quietly obtained the Divine Medicines from the treasuries of some major powers using your Space Divine Skills. Although these powers strictly monitored the Divine Medicines, you, being a saint who was proficient in the Dao of Space, were unmatched by the cultivators on this ancient star.]>


    [As a result, obtaining these Divine Medicines and divine sources was not difficult for you. Soon enough, you acquired many Divine Medicines.]


    [However, you still underestimated this world��s means of detecting the power of the saint realm. During your course of action, you inevitably exposed your saintly aura, causing the major powers of this world to reveal their fearful expressions.]


    [They began to hold conferences, mobilize strong men and search for you. While they were searching for you, you chose to close yourself off and began to try to consume these Divine Medicines to improve your cultivation.]


    [As for the fact that continuously improving your cultivation in such a short period of time would cause the foundation of your saint realm to be somewhat shaky, you didn��t want to think about that right now. After all, improving your cultivation was the most important thing. If your foundation was unstable, you could alwayspensate it with Group points.]


    [Besides, spending time consolidating your gains was also an option. For you, time really wasn��t very valuable.]


    [Soon, you went into seclusion for ten years. During this time, you refined several Divine Medicines and sessfully raised your cultivation from the Saint Realm 4th tier to the Saint Realm 6th tier level. ording to your estimation, if you refined all the Divine Medicines in your hands, you would have the chance to break through to the 7th-Tier of the Saint Realm, which is the Saint Realmte-stage.]


    [In addition, thanks to the suitable environment for Enlightenment on this ancient star and the help of the Divine Medicines, your Time-Space Body finally achieved its due effect, sessfullyprehending 30% of the Space Law, 30% of thew of thunder and 30% of the Mana of Fire. Apart from that, you alsoprehended 10% of Time Law.]


    [Unfortunately, your Time-Space Origin was iplete, especially the Temporal Origin, which was more severely damaged. As a result, the Path of Time��s cultivation couldn��tpare to the Space Law. However, time is supreme, and the power of 10% Time Law was far beyond that of an ordinary 10%w.]


    [[With the Saint 6th tier cultivation, and the addition of the fourws, you were confident that you could defeat a Saint 9th tier powerhouse. Even fighting a Saint Great Perfection might not be impossible.]


    [Of course, your true fighting strength could only be verified through actualbat.]


    [Just as you were full of confidence, you suddenly felt an anomaly in your body, as your power was being absorbed by the ground beneath you. Not just you, but all the cultivators on this ancient star were also having their power absorbed, seemingly turning into nourishment for the ancient star.]


    [Upon witnessing this, you were greatly rmed and tried to summon the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear to stop the power from draining and escape the Eternal Ancient Star through transmission. However, when you tried to act, your power drained even faster, and your body turned into a pool of blood.]

 Chapter 680: 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush!_4

    Chapter 680: Chapter 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush!_4


    ��[You have died. However, thanks to the Rebirth Tally, you havee back to life. However, your Transmission cannot be activated, and you have died again.]


    ��..


    The Text Simtion stopped at this point. Numerous images and insights filled Wang Ping��s mind, his figure eventually appearing on the Eternal Ancient Star.


    ��What��s going on with this? Why is it so bizarre?��


    Observing the simtion of himself turning into bloody water, as well as sensing the many cultivators who had experienced the same fate, Wang Ping felt his scalp tingle as a chill washed over him.


    Is this star truly an ancient star?


    Could it possibly be simr to the Profound Turtle Continent and not be an actual ancient star, but rather the body of some terrifying monster beast or creature?


    That might exin the abundance ofws and resources here.


    As for why there is mass extinction once a Saint Realm Cultivator appears, could it be possible that it awakens the creature who became annoyed by the cultivators crawling all over its body and swallowed them all as snacks?


    ��I��ve always had a wild imagination, and often urately so. This might be the case. Regardless, this Eternal Ancient Star harbors an astonishing secret.��<div>


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but sigh.


    It seems all the ancient stars Wang Ping hade across till now held some big secrets.


    There were mysterious forbiddennds on the Elemental Ancient Star.


    The Purgatory Ancient Star had the strange phenomenon of fiery upheaval. Its terrifying white me made the Mana of Fire on the star go berserk, even melting the Supreme Artifact, the ck Abyss Demon Spear.


    Although the Cann Ancient Star seemed ordinary, without any notable forbiddennds or major secrets, it was totally under the control of the Three Great Forces, with numerous strong cultivators, and there was information rted to the Devouring Immortal Demon Body.


    Finally, there was this even more peculiar Eternal Ancient Star.


    The Upper Realm is such a chaotic ce. Not only are there entrenched Myriad Heavens Forces, but there��s also a myriad of local monsters scheming and nning. Any carelessness may result in bing a pawn in someone else��s game, leading to death.


    ��The lower realm is much better inparison. Although it��s also difficult, it isn��t filled with danger everywhere.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but grumble.


    At that moment, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, and his vision shifted to the real world.


    Soon after, the system��s voice timely rang out.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful. You can choose two from the following rewards:


    ��. Saint Realm 4th tier cultivation level.


    ��. Saint Realm 6th tier cultivation level (slightly unstable foundation).


    ��. Golden Talent: Transmission.


    ��. A Random Saint Artifact.��


    ��System, I choose ��. Saint Realm 6th tier cultivation level and ��. Golden Talent: Transmission.��


    After seeing the list of rewards, Wang Ping made his decision without hesitation.


    Choosing the Saint Realm 4th tier cultivation level instead of the Saint Realm 6th tier would be foolish.<div>


    The issue of an unstable foundation could be resolved by investing time to consolidate.


    After further cultivation, getting another cultivation reward could easily make up for the deficiency of the foundation.


    As for the Golden Talent: Transmission, considering its performance in the current simtion, it was impossible not to select it.


    Following Wang Ping��s choice, his cultivation level began to steadily ascend.<div>


    Saint Realm 2nd tier.


    Saint Realm 3rd tier.


    Saint Realm 4th tier.


    Saint Realm 5th tier.


    Until�� it stopped at the peak of the Saint Realm 6th tier.


    Additionally, a method for using the Golden Talent: Transmission appeared in his mind.


    ��At my current level, I should be able to confront that Half-step Great Saint from the Zhang Family on the Elemental Ancient Star, right?��


    Feeling the vast energy within himself, Wang Ping was very confident.


    With his cultivation at the Saint Realm 6th tier, together with the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, he should be able to fight against the Half-step Great Saint from Zhang family.


    After all, as powerful as Zhang Family��s Half-step Great Saint may be, he is not a true Great Saint. His strength is well below that of a true Great Saint and cannot suppress the Supreme Artifact.


    Now that Wang Ping has advanced further in cultivation and wielded the Supreme Artifact, he can utilize most of its power, making it highly possible to fight against the Half-step Great Saint and he might even suppress him.


    ��As long as that Supreme One leaves, I should be able to walk freely on the Elemental Ancient Star. Of course, this is assuming I don��t enter the Elemental Forbidden Land; otherwise, I��d still ��game over��.��


    This idea shed through Wang Ping��s mind.<div>


    ��However, considering that I��ve already exposed myself on the Elemental Ancient Star, I shouldn��t stay too long. Otherwise, if someone is after me, it could be extremely dangerous.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, discarding the idea of domineeringly touring the Elemental Ancient Star.


    In fact, he should also find some time to leave the real world.


    ��System, how much resources would I need now to run a Paid Simtion?��


    Immediately, Wang Ping asked this in his mind.


    Given the increase in his cultivation level, the cost of running a Paid Simtion would definitely change. All Wang Ping hoped for was a slight increment.


    ��Ding, it is detected that host��s cultivation level reaches the Saint Realm 6th tier. The resources required for a Paid Simtion are either one hundred thousand jin of mid-tier Divine Source or one thousand jin of top-tier Divine Source.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��A mere double, that��s eptable.��


    After hearing the price, Wang Ping sighed in relief.


    ��System, I want to run a Paid Simtion.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping voiced out his decision.


    ��Ding, consuming one hundred thousand jin of mid-tier Divine Source. Life Simtor initiated, Talent Refresh in progress����<div>


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful. Congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing the Golden Talent: Multiy; Red Talent: Song Dance.��

 Chapter 681: 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush!_5

    Chapter 681: Chapter 200: The Mysterious Ancient Star! Continual Gold Rush!_5


    Golden Talent: Multiy �C When the host performs an attack, using this talent, the attack can instantly be divided into multiple identical attacks, attacking simultaneously and making it difficult to defend against.


    ps: This talent can also trigger critical strikes and can activate up to nine-fold attacks.


    Red Talent: Song and Dance: ��


    ��Damn!��


    Wang Ping was stunned by the introduction of this Golden Talent.


    This Golden Talent was pretty ruthless.


    Directly triggering multiple attacks, up to nine-fold activation.


    If he activated nine identical attacks, and triggered the critical strike effect of the Purple Talent: Endless de, the damage would be terrifying, just thinking about it could make one��s scalp tingle.


    Besides, if he added a Divine Skill Neutralization, the opponent might be instantly killed by him.


    After all, even before possessing this Golden Talent, Wang Ping had been using this fighting style to kill his enemies.<div>


    Now that he had the Golden Talent: Multiy, Wang Ping felt he might be able to kill a Great Saint even if he fought above his rank.


    Of course, Wang Ping was just thinking about it.


    Tounch such an attack, he would need extremely good luck, trigger a critical strike, and trigger sixfold ensemble or above attacks to kill a Great Saint.


    Besides, the Great Saints were not targets, just standing there to be hit.


    Although Wang Ping��s attack power might be able to reach the level of killing a Great Saint, he was still much weaker in other aspectspared to a Great Saint, and there was noparison at all.


    It could only be said that Wang Ping��s specialties were now somewhat imbnced.


    ��But, a Great Saint facing an attack from a Saint, even if that Saint is holding a Supreme Artifact that can threaten a Half-step Great Saint, they wouldn��t usually take it too seriously, right? Perhaps they would choose to harden up to show off. At that time, directly activating the Multiy, along with triggering a critical strike, would be quite a spectacle, hehe����}


    Thinking of that scenario, Wang Ping couldn��t help but show a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ��Speaking of which, this continuous appearance of gold��feels familiar. I have a feeling that I��m about to be extremely unlucky again.��


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Ping came back to his senses and muttered.


    ��Forget it, who cares? Let��s enjoy this first. System, I choose Golden Talent: Multiy.��


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, Life Simtion begins����


    The sound of the system rang out, and Wang Ping��s consciousness wavered, entering the immersive simtion.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and familiar text emerged.


    [On the first day, you chose cultivation.]


    [After that, you thought about it and didn��t immediately n to leave Elemental Star. This time, you decided to stay on Elemental Star to see if the Wind Demon Supreme had any further actions.]


    [At the same time, you also n to take advantage of the future arrival of the Supreme Descendants on the Elemental Star to go to the Central Ancient Star Domain. After all, there is no shortcut for you to go there by yourself, so you still want to hitch a ride if possible.]


    [The flow of time sped up, and in the blink of an eye, about a hundred years passed. During these years, you have been cultivating diligently, consolidating your cultivation andying a solid foundation.]


    [During these years, your reputation on the Elemental Star has spread wider and wider, and the Tao Pce has been looking everywhere for your whereabouts, wishing to invite you to be their guest and ask you some questions.]<div>


    [The Great Saint Secret Realm opens, and you choose to leave seclusion, entering it with Lin Qinghe. You sessfully seize the Divine Medicine within, and also help Lin Qinghe improve his cultivation a lot.]


    [As for the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint, you still chose to suppress it and refine its Divine Soul into a pure soul essence for Lin Qinghe to swallow.]


    [After the journey to the Great Saint Secret Realm, you continued to seclude yourself. You began to refine the Divine Medicine. Although the quality of this Divine Medicine was average, your cultivation was not far from the Saint Realm 7th tier, so you still managed to break through to thete-stage of Saint Realm with its help.]


    [After reaching the Saint Realm 7th tier, you spent another hundred years consolidating your foundation before choosing toe out of seclusion.]<div>


    [After you came out of seclusion, you were unexpectedly found by the Master of Tao Pce, who invited you to visit the Tao Pce.]


    [For this reason, you decided to go. The pce master asked you some questions about the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, and you said it was acquired by ident. Hearing this, the pce master sighed and hoped that you would not spread the news.]


    [Upon hearing this, you naturally agreed. Then, you stated that since you have cultivated the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, you also have a connection with the Tao Pce and once again proposed the idea of joining the Tao Pce and bing a Guest Elder of the Tao Pce.]


    [Now that you are powerful and possess the Golden Talent: Transmission, even if a Supreme takes action, you won��t die. Thus, you no longer fear anything.]


    [Upon hearing your words, the Master of Tao Pce hesitated. Your origins were unknown, and he didn��t know if he could trust you. However, it would be a pity to refuse such a powerful Saint who wanted to join the Pce.]


    [Just as the Master of Tao Pce hesitated, the voice of the self-titled Saint Ancestor of the Tao Pce rang out, telling the Master of Tao Pce to agree.]


    [Seeing this, the Master of Tao Pce agreed to your request to join the Pce. Thus, you became a Guest Elder of the Tao Pce, and after a long time, you once again stayed at Tao Pce.]

 Chapter 682: 201: The Arrival of the Golden Age! The Heavenly Calculator

    Chapter 682: Chapter 201: The Arrival of the Golden Age! The Heavenly Calctor


    ��Has he entered the Tao Pce? I wonder if there is a chance to control the Emperor��s artifact.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the simtion and could not help but smile.


    If he could control the Emperor��s artifact, this simtion would allow him to go anywhere in the vast world.


    ��However, the possibility is quite small. The Tao Pce doesn��t fully trust me; it��s just that my strength is strong enough to help the Tao Pce grow better, so they let me join them and be a Guest Elder of the Tao Pce.��


    Wang Ping shook his head again, fully aware of the Tao Pce��s intentions.


    Now, his reputation was well-known, and the outer world was guessing that he belonged to the Tao Pce.


    If the Tao Pce seized this opportunity, they could naturally develop greatly. If genius emerged and grew during this period, there would be hope for the Tao Pce.


    Various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind as he continued to stare intently at the luminescent screen.


    [In the following time, you diligently cultivate, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. Your cultivation has not improved, but your foundation has be increasingly stable.]


    [You also remember that there was the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower about to mature on Cann Ancient Star, so you chose to go there alone.]<div>


    [When you arrived at Cann Ancient Star, you prepared in advance by surrounding the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower with the Great Array, preventing the phenomenon of its imminent maturity from leaking out.]


    [A few yearster, the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower matured without revealing its aura, and you easily picked it. However, you had no intention of refining it on the spot. Instead, you moved to a safer ce, set up the Great Array, and carefully refined it.]


    [In the end, you sessfully refined the Tri-Profound Sacred Flower, and your cultivation improved once again, reaching the Saint 9th tier. At this, you could only sigh that since you had consumed Tri-Profound Sacred Flower in the past, its efficacy had weakened. Otherwise, you feel that you could have reached the Saint Great Perfection tier.]


    [After the cultivation improvement, you chose to return to the Elemental Star and continue to consolidate your cultivation and stabilize your foundation in the Tao Pce.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another thousand years had passed, and your foundation had long been solid. At the same time, you learned that a powerful individual from outside the Elemental Star was about to arrive with an Emperor��s artifact and extinguish the Tao Pce.]


    [In response, you solemnly informed the Master of Tao Pce in advance, hoping that he could evacuate some people in time to prevent the destruction of the Tao Pce��s inheritance.]


    [The Master of Tao Pce was somewhat uncertain but eventually chose to believe your words and decided to relocate the disciples and a portion of the inheritance.]


    [Yearster, the terrifying strong arrived with the Emperor��s artifact, wanting to annihte the Tao Pce. The Grand Elder of Tao Pce emerged and fought the enemy with the Emperor��s artifact. At this time, because of your Saint 9th tier cultivation, you could see that the self-titled Grand Elder of Tao Pce had reached the Half-step Great Saint tier.]


    [And the powerful individual who came with the Emperor��s artifact had a cultivation level of Half-step Great Saint. However, the two of them fought using the Emperor��s artifact, relying on the artifact��s power to show a strength so powerful that even a Supreme would have to back off three steps.]


    [Next, you asked the Master of the Tao Pce to teach you the Secret Skill of controlling the Emperor��s artifact, thinking you could assist in the battle. Upon considering it, the Master hesitated and decided to refuse.]


    [Upon witnessing this, you sighed in resignation, without any further disappointment. At this moment, the Supreme on the Elemental Star took action and captured the Master of Tao Pce.]


    [Seeing this, you knew that the situation was hopeless. However, you didn��t give up, intending to use one life to gain trust and see if you could win the recognition of the Emperor��s artifact.]


    [For this reason, you chose to actively attack the terrifying Supreme. You directly sacrificed the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, using it to unleash the most powerful strike.]


    [For your attack, the Primordial Thunder Supreme was full of disdain, thinking that you were an insignificant insect trying to shake a giant tree, overestimating your abilities. Thus, he didn��t n to defend and continued to soul-search the pce master.]


    [In his opinion, not to mention an ant-like Saint 9th tier like you, even a Saint King couldn��t harm him one bit. Even if he didn��t defend at all, it would be the same. The physical body of a Supreme was extremely strong, not something a Saint or a Saint King could shake.]


    [But what Primordial Thunder Supreme didn��t expect happened. This time, you were extremely lucky to trigger the Nine-fold Symphony and also triggered a critical strike effect of Purple Talent: Endless de.]


    [Plus, your current cultivation had reached the Saint 9th tier; thus, you were stronger than before the simtion. As a result, this strike of yours was powerful enough to kill an ordinary Great Saint.]


    [With your strike, Primordial Thunder Supreme was directly wounded and his defenses were broken. Although this injury was negligible to him and could be healed in the next instant, he was astonished, not expecting you to have such a means. It was truly unbelievable that a mere ant-like Saint 9th tier could hurt him.]


    [Not only was Primordial Thunder Supreme shocked, but the old monsters secretly watching on Elemental Star were also dumbfounded and disbelieving. A Saint injuring a Supreme seemed too unbelievable; even with a Supreme Artifact, it shouldn��t be possible.]<div>


    [Consequently, Primordial Thunder Supreme became very interested in your secret and wanted to soul-search you to obtain it. But you, prepared in advance, self-detonated first.]


    [With your self-detonation, this time you triggered the multi-performance effect again. However, this time it was the Triple Symphony. Without the addition of the Supreme Artifact, the attack power was not strong enough, so it didn��t hurt Primordial Thunder Supreme.]

 Chapter 683: 201: The Arrival of the Golden Age! Heavenly Calculations Child_2

    Chapter 683: Chapter 201: The Arrival of the Golden Age! Heavenly Calction��s Child_2


    [Seeing your decisive self-destruction, Primordial Thunder Supreme frowned, but didn��t say much. He casually killed the Master of Tao Pce, sealed up the ck Abyss Demon Spear and took it away, and after destroying Tao Pce, he joined the Emperor��s artifact battlefield.]


    [In the end, Tao Pce��s Grand Elder died miserably, and the Emperor Force of Tao Tian was also exiled and sealed. The situation didn��t change too much. Perhaps, the only change was that Tao Pce��s legacy wasn��tpletely destroyed.]


    [An hourter, you were resurrected with a sigh and chose to leave.]


    [In the blink of an eye, years have passed, and Ye Chen still ascended to the Upper Realm, offending the Supreme Descendant, but was saved by the Old Lady of the Ring.]


    [As for you, you chose to befriend the Supreme Descendant and hitch a ride to the Central Ancient Star Domain. Because you lost the ck Abyss Demon Spear, the Supreme Descendant naturally had no intention of being hostile to you, and instead was very enthusiastic about befriending you, because you were a powerful young Saint.]


    [In the end, you went to the Central Ancient Star Domain together. It must be said that the means of the Supreme Descendant were much more than yours. He came from the Central Ancient Star Domain, and it was not by flying through the Starry Sky on a Flying Saint Artifact, but by using spatial transfer.]


    [In the hands of the Supreme Descendant, there were some Ancient Star��s Starry Sky coordinates, which could be easily transferred with the Delivery Array te, thus returning to the Central Ancient Star Domain in a short time.]


    [Next, you followed the Supreme Descendant to the Central Ancient Star Domain and arrived at the Gu family where he was from.]


    [The core of the Central Ancient Star Domain is not a, but a continent, a boundless continent floating in the Starry Sky, surrounded by many ancient stars. Moreover, the boundless continent is also called the Immortal Continent, which is rumored to have secrets to bing immortal.]


    [As a result, many living beings from the Ten Great Universes, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, choose toe here to seek the opportunity to be immortal.]<div>


    [When you arrived at the Immortal Continent, you found that although it was also in the Last Dharma Age, the Spiritual Energy was richer than any other Ancient Star you had seen. You guessed that there must be many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures on the Immortal Continent. Although they definitely can��tpare to the normal era and the golden era, they are definitely many times stronger than other Ancient Stars.]


    [However, you didn��t care about that much, and instead followed the Gu family young master to meet the Gu family master. You found that the Gu family master was just a Semi-saint. You were surprised.]


    [You originally thought that since the Gu family��s young master, the Supreme Descendant, was a Semi-saint, the Gu family��s master would be at least a Saint. It seems that you were overthinking.]


    [However, you soon understood. The Gu family master was not a Supreme Descendant but just someone who was pushed out to manage the family during the Last Dharma Age. Unless they have limited lifespan or have reached their potential, not even a Saint Realm Powerhouse on the Immortal Continent would be willing to venture out in this Last Dharma Age, which is a behavior thatpletely disdains life.]


    [Next, you were invited by the Gu family master and Gu family young master to be the Guest Elder of the Gu family.]


    [After hesitating for a while, you ultimately chose to refuse. Seeing this, the Gu family��s young master was disappointed but didn��t make things difficult for you.]


    [In the end, you left the Gu family. After you left, the young master��s Dao Guardian Saint asked the Gu family��s young master suspiciously why he didn��t make a move on you. You had a big secret in advancing to the Saint 9th tier during the Last Dharma Age, which could take the Gu family further.]


    [In response, the Gu family��s young master shook his head, indicating that someone like you with great luck shouldn��t be provoked. Instead of taking a gamble to see if they can get your secret, it��s better to make friends. Maybe, when you grow up in the future, you can help the Gu family.]


    ��


    ��Huh��.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content, slightly surprised, and his impression of the Gu family��s young master changed a little.


    ��We had a conflict due to the Supreme Artifact before, but I didn��t expect him not to be stupid and still be quite rational. That��s right, I was too weak back then and naturally didn��t catch his eye. Now, I have be a Saint, and our previous interactions were good. As long as he��s not stupid, he wouldn��t easily be my enemy.��


    Wang Ping chuckled and murmured.


    ��However, I forgot to ask the Gu family��s young master about Heavenly Calction��s Child, which was a mistake.��


    ��Never mind, with the ability of Heavenly Calction��s Child, he probably didn��t leave any handle for us. The Gu family��s young master most likely doesn��t know his true identity and origin either.��


    Immediately afterward, Wang Ping calmed his emotions and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [After that, you wandered around the Immortal Continent, trying to find some opportunities. However, your talent for umting wealth seemed to have stopped working and never activated again. As a result, you failed to find any opportunities.]


    [Because of this, you lost interest in continuing to look for opportunities and started thinking about joining a major power.]


    [On the Immortal Continent, there is aplex mix of all major forces, such as Longevity Aristocratic Families, Holy Lands, and Emperor Dynasties. Even forces with living Emperors are as numerous as tens.]<div>


    [You should know that these are living Emperors. It��s obvious how formidable the forces on the Immortal Continent are. You guessed that this is still the result of not all the Emperors of the Nine Mini Universesing over. Otherwise, the situation on the Immortal Continent would be even moreplicated.]

 Chapter 684 - 201: The Golden Age is Coming! Heavenly Calculation Child _3

    Chapter 684: Chapter 201: The Golden Age is Coming! Heavenly Calction Child _3


    [In the end, after deep consideration, you��re toozy to make a choice. If you��re going to join an Imperial-tier force, you might as well join the strongest of them all. Although no one dares to rank Imperial-tier forces, you can judge for yourself.]


    [Among these Imperial forces, the Taiyi Imperial Pce has the most ancient lineage, giving birth to five Emperors in total. Even today, one Emperor still presides over it. This kind of foundation, in your view, is undoubtedly much stronger than other Imperial forces.]


    [Therefore, you choose to pay a visit to the Taiyi Imperial Pce. Your visit came as a surprise to the people of the Taiyi Imperial Pce. Eventually, an Elder of the Taiyi Imperial Pce received you.]


    [You find that the Taiyi Imperial Pce is far better than any other force you��ve encountered. This is because all the elders of the Taiyi Imperial Pce are Saint Realm Powerhouses. Moreover, the cultivation of many of them is too profound for you to fathom. Especially the Pce Master of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, brought a sense of unknowable depth.]


    [You��re somewhat skeptical that the Pce Master of the Taiyi Imperial Pce is at least at the level of Great Saint Cultivation, possibly higher.]


    [While you know these people are likely Saint Realm Powerhouses with limited lifespan or potential, this still shows just how astonishing the number and quality of strong figures within their force is.]


    [Next, you disyed your Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, which somewhat surprised the elder and the pce master of the Taiyi Imperial Pce. However, while they were surprised, they weren��t overly shocked.]


    [About this, you were quite surprised. After all, in your previous simtions, anyone who saw your Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body would be shocked, even obsessed. Now, while these people were quite surprised, their reactions were far more muted than those you had encountered in your memory.]


    [Seeing your surprise, the Pce Master of the Taiyi Imperial Pce smiled, exining that the Immortal Continent gathers the majority of the geniuses of the Big Universe. Even in special times, the geniuses and monsters of the Ten Great Universes would gather here.]


    [As a result, on the Immortal Continent, there are all sorts of constitutions. Even Saint Bodies appear fairly regrly. Moreover, the talents and added strengths brought by the blood of direct descendants of Emperors, areparable to innate Sacred Bodies.]


    [Unless your Space-Time Dao Body wasplete, it could truly surpass the Emperor��s sons and the Saint Bodies. Only monsters who simultaneously possess direct lineage of Emperor��s blood and innate Sacred Bodies, or those with constitutionsparable to the Space-Time Dao Body, can contend with it.]


    [Of course, there is another kind of person in this world who possesses various strange methods, withbat powers no inferior to Emperor��s sons and Saint Body Geniuses ]


    [Seeing this, you marvel. Lo and behold, this is the Immortal Continent, gathering all of Heaven��s Chosen Monsters. Your iplete Space-Time Dao Body is no longer surprising.]


    [Next, the Pce Master of the Taiyi Imperial Pce suggested that you should self-seal in the divine source, wait for the golden age toe. Otherwise, you would waste your talent and lifespan.]


    [Of course, you naturally agreed. After all, you hadn��t previously self-sealed due tock of suitable locations and strong forces for protection. Now that you��ve joined the Taiyi Imperial Pce, self-sealing within it will certainly be safe, naturally, you don��t have much to worry about.]


    [Soon after, you self-sealed deep within the Taiyi Imperial Pce, waiting for the golden age toe.]


    [After your self-sealing, the Pce Master of the Taiyi Imperial Pce investigated your origins. In the end, he was truly shocked to find out that you came from a lower realm affiliated with the Elemental Star.]


    [The Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body made him surprised, which he could take in stride. After all, what the Central Ancient Star Domain and the Immortal Continent had in abundance was monstrous talents. But the fact that you came from the Lower Realm and managed to grow to this extent was truly astonishing.]


    [After all, the environment of the Lower Realm is extremely harsh, and your foundations don��t seem to match those of a typical Flying Immortal ascending from there.]


    [For this reason, the Pce Master of the Taiyi Imperial Pce thought that he might have underestimated you. With your talent and the origins you��ve disyed, as long as you don��t perish midway, you have a strong potential to reach the Supreme Realm of Tao Proving in the future and be a powerful Supreme.]


    [You should know that it��s one thing to be a Saint Realm, but to attain the Supreme Realm of Tao Proving is not just about having strong talents. Willpower is even more crucial. Otherwise, it��s hard to be a Supreme.]


    [Historically, countless geniuses have been stuck at the Half-Step Supreme tier, unable to step into the Supreme tier. Instead, other individuals with above-average talents, with their amazing willpower and some luck, have managed to prove their way to bing a Supreme.]


    [And Supremes, at this level of power in the entire Upper Realm, can rightfully be called big shots, they can hold authority in the vast majority of Ancient Stars and establish powerful forces.]


    [Even on the Immortal Continent, all the forces would not neglect Supremes, affording them ample respect.]


    ��..


    ��This Central Ancient Star Domain, the Immortal Continent, is really terrifying.��


    Wang Ping watched the content of the Text Simtion, licking his lips in awe.


    Countless monstrous talents, a plethora of strong beings. Even a few dozen living Emperors, this is utterly absurd.


    Add in the Myriad Heavens Forces and it gets even moreplicated.


    He had been wasting his time back on the Elemental Star and other remote ces before.

 Chapter 685: 201: The Golden Age is Coming! Heavenly Calculation Child _4

    Chapter 685: Chapter 201: The Golden Age is Coming! Heavenly Calction Child _4


    It didn��t seem quite right either. At that time, it would be difficult for him to go to the Central Ancient Star Domain, so it didn��t seem like a waste of time.


    With these thoughts shing through his mind, Wang Ping continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [The flow of time passed in the blink of an eye, almost a hundred thousand years have passed. In these hundred thousand years, history has changed, new powers have risen, and powerful forces have been destroyed. Small-scale Dark Disasters have urred several times.]


    [However, these issues have nothing to do with you now. Because after your self-tittle, you chose to sleep, unaware of the passage of time in the outer world.]


    [You don��t know how long it had been, but when you woke up, the Pce Master of Taiyi Imperial Pce was standing in front of you, smiling. You noticed that the Pce Master of Taiyi Imperial Pce now looked a bit older than he did before your self-sealing sleep, but not by much, giving you a strange feeling as if a dream has spanned eternity.]


    [Curious, you asked the pce master of Taiyi Imperial Pce how long it had been since you sealed yourself. The pce master answered that almost a hundred thousand years had passed.]


    [Upon hearing this timeframe, you were greatly surprised. After all, waking up to find that nearly a hundred thousand years had passed was truly astonishing. Although cultivators had a different perception of time than ordinary people, a hundred thousand years was still too long.]


    [What surprised you even more was that the pce master of Taiyi Imperial Pce hadn��t died even after nearly a hundred thousand years, which meant that his cultivation level was more terrifying than you had imagined.]


    [Keep in mind, human cultivators are different from monster beasts like Profound Turtles that have long lifespans but cultivate slowly. The lifespan of cultivators in the Void Divine Realm is 20,000 years, True Divine Realm is about 30,000 years, and God Monarch Realm powerhouses have a lifespan of about 40,000 years.]


    [The lifespan of Saints is around 60,000 years, while that of a Saint King is around 75,000 years. Even a Great Saint can live for only 90,000 years at most. Consuming Life-extending Saint Elixirs can barely make one live a little over a hundred thousand years.]<div>


    [The lifespan of human cultivators is indeed shorter than that of monster beasts. It��s worth noting that the lifespans of most monster beasts aren��t much longer than those of human cultivators. It��s just that the Profound Turtle species is quite special, being able to live for three to four hundred thousand years with Emperor Realm cultivation.]


    [Of course, if cultivators choose body possession, their survival time will be much longer than under normal circumstances. However, body possession is risky and will also affect the cultivation limit, an old topic.]


    [Because of this, you suspected that the pce master of Taiyi Imperial Pce was a Supreme realm cultivator. Driven by curiosity, you asked him directly if he was a Supreme.]


    [In response, the Pce Master of Taiyi Imperial Pce nodded, confirming that he was indeed a Supreme. Hearing this, you couldn��t help but be amazed; no wonder the Pce Master of Taiyi Imperial Pce was still alive. It turned out he was a Supreme Realm cultivator.]


    [The Supreme Realm represents an even greater transformation than the Divine Realm or the Saint Realm. After all, the Supreme has stepped into the 3rd tier Realms of Dao Verification, which is the preliminary stage of Enlightenment, making them a true powerhouse. As a result, a Supreme��s lifespan is at least over 300,000 years. With such a long lifespan, it is perfectly normal for the Pce Master of Taiyi Imperial Pce to still be alive.]


    [Next, you asked the pce master of Taiyi Imperial Pce whether it was the Golden Age now. The pce master nodded, confirming that the Last Dharma Age had passed, and the Golden Age had indeed arrived; Spiritual Energy was revived, and Heavenly Rules were very clear, making it very easy to achieve Enlightenment.]


    [As a result, all major forces in the Upper Realm have awakened the geniuses sealed in their divine sources and let them embark on the cultivation path once again, stepping onto the path of proving the Tao.]


    [After saying this, the Pce Master of Taiyi Imperial Pce expressed his high expectations for you, along with the other Ancestors in the pce, hoping that you would be one of the few to reach the Supreme Realm of Tao Proving.]


    [Confident in yourself, you feel that you will surely reach the realm of Supreme in the future. In fact, even the Supreme is not your ultimate goal; you want to be the greatest Emperor throughout history.]


    [You believe that for you, who possess the Life Simtor, this is not an impossible task.]


    [With your arrival, Taiyi Imperial Pce underwent huge changes. Many powerful cultivators and geniuses in the pce who have been self-sealed in divine sources, along with those who still have potential and long lifespans, were all awakened and came out into the world.]


    [Not only Taiyi Imperial Pce but also other powers did the same. The Golden Age is not only the heyday of young monsters but also the stage for older powerhouses.]


    [With the appearance of these powerhouses, you were also epted as a disciple by a strong Supreme in Taiyi Imperial Pce. At the same time, you became one of the True Inheritor Disciples of Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [In Taiyi Imperial Pce, if one wants to be an Emperor��s son, one must either be a descendant of a Great Emperor or pass the Taiyi Imperial Pce��s assessment. This assessment is the Taiyi Sky Road.]


    [The Taiyi Sky Road has ten levels, each representing a different challenge. It has little to do with cultivation levels but is closely rted to talent and willpower. Only by reaching the 10th Floor can one be qualified to be an Emperor��s son on the Taiyi Sky Road. Very few people can seed above the tenth level.]


    [When you appeared, you chose to challenge Taiyi Sky Road. Your actions caught the attention of other True Inheritor Disciples of Taiyi Imperial Pce who had been unsealed from their divine sources, and they silently observed you, theirpetitor.]

 Chapter 686: 201: The Arrival of the Golden Age! Heavenly Calculations Child_5

    Chapter 686: Chapter 201: The Arrival of the Golden Age! Heavenly Calction��s Child_5


    [You didn��t pay attention to them and chose to step onto the Taiyi Sky Road. Eventually, you struggled to reach the 10th floor. Although it��s still quite far from the highest record of 14 floors in Taiyi Imperial Pce, you have the qualifications to be an Emperor��s son.]


    [In the end, your feat of reaching the 10th floor of the Taiyi Sky Road spread throughout the Taiyi Imperial Pce, causing a sensation. Then, you became the 10th Imperial Child of Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [Subsequently, you started to make a name for yourself on the entire Immortal Continent, attracting attention from many major powers. After all, the children of imperial-tier forces are definitely the peak figures in the younger generation. As long as they don��t fall en route, they are basically capable of proving the Tao to be Supreme, and naturally need more attention.]


    [After bing an Imperial Child, you received rewards, and with their help, you sessfully broke through to the Saint Realm Great Perfection Tier.]


    [After breaking through to the Saint Realm Great Perfection Tier, you chose to challenge the 9th Imperial Child. Because among the ten imperial children of Taiyi Imperial Pce, only the 9th Imperial Child is in the same Saint Great Perfection Realm as you.]


    [In response to your challenge, the 9th Saint Child didn��t refuse and had an astonishing fight with you. In the end, the battle results shocked people. You showed the divine skills from the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture and the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, and even disyed three peak-level Space Laws, Law of Thunder, and Mana of Fire, defeating the 9th Imperial Child with overwhelming force.]


    [Even during the fight, in the name of fairness, you didn��t choose to use talents such as Divine Skill Neutralization. You even voluntarily closed the effects that Purple Talent: Endless de and Multi-performance could trigger. This is not only for fairness and to test your true strength, but also to conceal your trump cards.]


    [However, your act of defeating the 9th Imperial Child still caused a sensation in Taiyi Imperial Pce. Not only the imperial children but even the powerful elders and the Supreme felt that they seemed to have underestimated yourbat power.]


    [Soon, you made your name resound on the Immortal Continent once again.]


    [Nevertheless, you didn��t be arrogant andcent, but nned to continue cultivating to be stronger and break through to the Saint King tier as soon as possible. Of course, you also thought of the Demon Lord Inheritance.]<div>


    [Although your ck Abyss Demon Spear had been taken away, that doesn��t hinder you from inquiring about the location of the Demon Lord��s inheritance through the intelligencework of Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [As long as you find the location, you can find it through future simtions, which has huge benefits for both your present and future simtions.]


    [Supreme Inheritance is no simple matter, and even though you have joined Taiyi Imperial Pce, it won��t be overlooked. After all, even as an Imperial Child, many resources and opportunities need to be fought for. The more major powers there are, the less likely they will cultivate the geniuses under their wings into greenhouse flowers.]


    [To be sessful on the cultivation path, one must strive. Without struggle, it��s difficult to achieve greatness. Such favored individuals, even if they grow up, can��t support the great cause and are meaningless.]


    [Soon, you inquired about the whereabouts of the ck Abyss Devil Sovereign Heritage. It must be said that ck Abyss Demon Lord was indeed a heaven-defying genius, setting up the secret realm in an extremely hidden location andying a very exquisite Great Array. If it hadn��t been for the help of Taiyi Imperial Pce, it would have been difficult to find the location of the inheritance.]


    [It can only be said that if many major powers wanted to find the inheritance of a Supreme, they could easily do so. However, it isborious and unrewarding for these forces to deliberately search for it.]


    [After all, the inheritance of many strong individuals has prohibitions. Unless you unlock it yourself, attempting to force a breakthrough will result in self-destruction unless your cultivation and Array Mana surpass the array master.]


    [For this reason, these opportunities are often left to the heaven-defying geniuses to find and fight for.]


    [This time, you are no exception. Although you found the location of the ck Abyss Demon Lord inheritance, you didn��t have the key, and the ck Abyss Demon Spear had been snatched away, so you couldn��t open the secret realm of inheritance.]


    [Because of that, you hated the Primordial Thunder Supreme on the Elemental Star. He had killed you and taken away the Supreme Artifact, and now his whereabouts are unknown.]


    [Shortly after, you thought of Heavenly Calction��s Child. Once again, you used the power of Taiyi Imperial Pce to investigate his situation. Then, you learned about an astonishing fact.]


    [Heavenly Calction��s Child has an extremely mysterious origin. Even the Taiyi Imperial Pce and other forces don��t know his exact background. They only know that his Heavenly Secret Skill is unmatched in the world, and his own cultivation is also very horrifying. In the past, a Great Emperor tried to capture him, but the result was that the Great Emperor failed, and Heavenly Calction��s Child calmly left.]


    [After learning how terrifying Heavenly Calction��s Child was, you became even more wary of him. However, you didn��t worry too much. Now that you have joined Taiyi Imperial Pce, you can avoid many troubles. And since Heavenly Calction��s Child hasn��t tried to trouble you in all these years, it��s not necessarily that you two are hostile. Just let it be and maintain a peaceful state of mind.]

 Chapter 687: 202: Ye Chens Trail! Kill the Wind Demon Supreme

    Chapter 687: Chapter 202: Ye Chen��s Trail! Kill the Wind Demon Supreme


    [Next, you n to use the power of the Taiyi Imperial Pce to eliminate the potential threat of Wind Demon Supreme. With the informationwork of Taiyi Imperial Pce, it is quite easy to find Wind Demon Supreme, a predecessor ransmigrator in the Second Generation Chat Group.]


    [The Taiyi Imperial Pce did not disappoint you, and soon found the hiding ce of Wind Demon Supreme. Wind Demon Supreme was hiding in the Thunder Spirit Ancient Star, in the forbidden area of the Thunder Spirit Ancient Star. The Thunder Spirit Forbidden Area is extremely dangerous for Saint Realm Cultivators, and even Quasi Supremes face the risk of falling when venturing deep into it.]


    [However, for the Supreme, the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Area doesn��t amount to much and is an excellent hiding ce.]


    [After learning Wind Demon Supreme��s hiding ce, you were quite surprised. After all, you knew that your apprentice Ye Chen would be taken to Thunderme Valley on the Thunder Spirit Ancient Star by the Ring Granny. You did not expect Wind Demon Supreme to be hiding there as well.]


    [After considering, you went to see your master, wanting to use their power to deal with Wind Demon Supreme. Upon hearing your request, your master did not refuse and chose to agree.]


    [If you encounter opponents of your generation or ordinary Saint Realm cultivators, your master would not interfere, as it would help you grow. However, since your enemy is Wind Demon Supreme, things are different.]


    [After all, the Supreme are too powerful and not something you can handle. Even the Great Saint Dao Protectorassigned to you by the Taiyi Imperial Pce would not be a match for him and would be casually suppressed. Therefore, if left unchecked, it could threaten your life in the future, and naturally, it is necessary to eradicate him early.]


    [Seeing your master readily agreed, you showed a smile, feeling that this was a sure thing. After all, your master, as the Supreme of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, is definitely a standout among their peers, dealing with Wind Demon Supreme, a predecessor ransmigrator, should not be a problem.]


    ��.


    ��Damn, why don��t you learn to be careful and not jinx things?��<div>


    Wang Ping saw the content of the text simtion, his face turned ck, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Jinxing before would cause trouble��


    Wang Ping felt that this operation to eliminate Wind Demon Supreme would not go smoothly.


    During Wang Ping��s helplessness, the simtion continued.


    [Next, after you made your preparations, you began your mission and quickly arrived at Thunder Spirit Ancient Star. However, after arriving at Thunder Spirit Ancient Star, you did not directly take your master to the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Area to eliminate Wind Demon Supreme, a predecessor ransmigrator, but went to Thunderme Valley first.]


    [The reason you came to Thunderme Valley was to see how well Ye Chen, your apprentice, was doing now. After all, Ye Chen is your apprentice, and you cannot ignore him.]


    [Upon arriving at Thunderme Valley, you were warmly weed by the people there. The Valley Master of Thunderme Valley and even the Ancestor-tier characters were somewhat overwhelmed by the honor.]


    [After all, youe from the Immortal Continent and the Taiyi Imperial Pce. The Taiyi Imperial Pce, a terrifying force that has given birth to Five Emperors, is considered extremely powerful even among all the Imperial-tier forces, with few rivals throughout the Upper Realm.]


    [Now, the people of the Taiyi Imperial Pce came to Thunderme Valley, which was absolutely an honor for them. Even the Supreme of Thunderme Valley had to put aside their pride and treat you, the Emperor��s Son, with enthusiasm, without any pretension of being a predecessor or Supreme powerhouse.]


    [You were quite pleased with the attitude of Thunderme Valley, feeling grateful for the big tree providing shelter and realizing how different it was to have a powerful backer. If you continued to be a loose cultivator, not to mention being treated like this by a Supreme, even a Great Saint would look down on you as an ant, wanting to casually crush you.]


    [Next, you inquired about Ye Chen. Hearing your inquiry about Ye Chen, the Supreme seemed surprised and puzzled, while the expression of Thunderme Valley��s Valley Master became somewhat stiff and unnatural.]


    [You noticed the change in the Valley Master��s expression of Thunderme Valley, and couldn��t help but frown, feeling that something might have happened to Ye Chen. Your expression grew cold as you asked again.]


    [Seeing your slightly cold expression, the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley couldn��t help but give an awkward smile, without knowing how to answer your question. Seeing this, Thunderme Supreme frowned and asked the Valley Master to tell the story in detail, without hiding anything.]


    [Seeing the situation, the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley had no choice but to tell the story of what had happened in the past. It turned out that nearly 100,000 years ago, after Ye Chen was brought back by an ancestor of Thunderme Valley, they found that his talent was quite ordinary.]


    [However, since Ye Chen was the benefactor of that ancestor and also taken as his apprentice, they did not neglect Ye Chen. On the contrary, they made an exception and allowed him to be a True Inheritor Disciple, providing him with many resources for cultivation.]


    [Unexpectedly, however, they never thought that Ye Chen wouldmit such an outrageous act, stealing the taboo skill of Thunderme Valley.]


    [As a result, the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley was furious, crippled Ye Chen, and drove him out of Thunderme Valley.]


    [Upon hearing that the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley crippled Ye Chen, your expression instantly turned extremely cold, and anger surged in your heart. Ye Chen stealing the taboo skill of Thunderme Valley? That was an utterly absurd im.]


    [After all, you had taught Ye Chen everything you knew. He practiced the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture. In addition, you also passed on the cultivation skills you had created yourself to Ye Chen.]<div>

 Chapter 688: 202: Ye Chens Trace! Supreme Wind Killing Demon_2

    Chapter 688: Chapter 202: Ye Chen��s Trace! Supreme Wind Killing Demon_2


    [You should know that you were not initially taught the Mortal Realm Chapter of the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, but theplete Cultivation Skill of the Scripture. Although Wang Ping never returned to the Lower Realm after obtaining theplete Scripture, Ye Xiaofan and the others were still in the Lower Realm.]


    [So it was through Ye Xiaofan that you passed on the Cultivation Skills. Would Ye Chen, who practiced the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, covet the forbidden skills of Thunderme Valley? That was absolutely impossible. Would Ye Chen, who practiced the Emperor Scripture, cultivate other skills? This is simplyughable.]


    [If it were the legendary Immortal Sutra, it would be fine, but Thunderme Valley is nothing more than Supreme. At most, there is a Supreme Cultivation Skill, and it is impossible for Ye Chen to change his cultivation.]


    [Regarding this, you are very suspicious that Thunderme Valley may have been coveting the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture on Ye Chen��s body and therefore took certain actions. After all, you have been chased by people because of your cultivation skills when you didn��t have a powerful backing.]


    [Practicing Tao Tian Emperor Scripture is fine, as people would think you belong to the Tao Pce, but Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture is a Cultivation Skill of the Chi n. The Burning Emperor has long been in trouble, and the Chi n has disappeared. In the eyes of many people, the Chi n has already been exterminated. As a result, many powerhouses have no qualms about attacking those who practice the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture.]


    [Seeing your expression bing colder, the Thunderme Valley Valley Master is increasingly frightened and can only say that Ye Chen really did steal Cultivation Skills, and he is not lying.]


    [The Thunderme Supreme sighed and asked about the rtionship between you and Ye Chen. You coldly stated that Ye Chen is your disciple, your first disciple.]


    [Hearing these words, the Thunderme Valley Valley Master��s heart skipped a beat, and he sensed something was wrong. The Thunderme Supreme also fell silent, not having expected your rtionship to be like this.]


    [You are the Emperor��s son of Taiyi Imperial Pce, and Ye Chen is your first disciple. Does this not mean, in a sense, that Ye Chen is also from the Taiyi Imperial Pce? A person from the Taiyi Imperial Pce was crippled here, and the grudge is huge. Now, it is no longer a matter of whether Ye Chen was in the wrong; as a significant person from the Taiyi Imperial Pce was crippled here, they must bear the responsibility.]


    [The Thunderme Supreme could only bitterly smile and admit that their Thunderme Valley was in the wrong. However, he hoped that you and your master would give him some face, allowing him to investigate the matter thoroughly and find Ye Chen. He will then restore Ye Chen��s cultivation and provide sufficientpensation to give you an exnation.]<div>


    [Seeing the Thunderme Supreme��s attitude, you calmed down a lot. The Thunderme Supreme seemed to be unaware, which means this was likely done privately by the Thunderme Valley Valley Master and some important people in the Thunderme Valley. Therefore, since the Thunderme Supreme has apologized to you, a junior, with his Supreme dignity, you cannot continue to make things difficult for him.]


    [In this regard, you hope that the Thunderme Valley Valley Master will find the truth soon. At this, the Thunderme Supreme sighed and nodded. Then, he asked the Thunderme Valley Valley Master to open up his Sea of Consciousness and allow you to check his memory.]


    [Hearing this, you were taken aback. The Thunderme Supreme is far too decisive. The Valley Master of Thunderme Valley is the face of their valley. If he has his soul searched, it would undoubtedly be a very humiliating matter.]


    [However, when you think of the might of Taiyi Imperial Pce and put yourself in their shoes, you would understand that this move by the Thunderme Supreme is an act of helplessness. Thunderme Valley really can��t afford to offend the Taiyi Imperial Pce, nor can they afford to offend you, the Emperor��s son.]


    [Otherwise, even if he were a Quasi-Emperor, he would have to die. After all, in the Upper Realm, although the Supreme is powerful and has already entered the ranks of true powerhouses, to the Imperial-tier forces like Taiyi Imperial Pce, they are still somewhat weak.]


    [Imperial-tier forces, especially Taiyi Imperial Pce, have existed for a long time and flourished to the present. The number of Supreme and Quasi-Emperors they have is unknown, and their foundation is incredibly terrifying. In addition to that, a Great Emperor is sitting in town. A mere Supreme is nothing in front of them.]


    [Even the threat of those hidden terrifying powerhouses of Taiyi Imperial Pce is not enough; facing your master, the Thunderme Supreme has no confidence in victory. Furthermore, if a fight were to break out, there is a high probability that he would be defeated.]


    [Under such circumstances, it is impossible not to submit. No matter how Supreme, they can only give up some dignity when facing a stronger generation.]


    [Having thought so much, you sighed in your heart and felt the cruelty of the Upper Realm once again. At the same time, the Supreme seemed somewhat less imposing to you. In the past, you were pped to death by the Supreme, and you yearned for their power.]


    [Now, you feel that the Supreme is nothing in the face of true major powers. If you want real freedom and no restraints, you need only be a Great Emperor. Even then, the Great Emperor may not be truly invincible in the Upper Realm.]


    [After all, the Upper Realm has more than a hundred Great Emperors, and this does not even include those Great Emperors hiding and lingering in the Source of Darkness. You feel that to be truly invincible, you must surpass a Great Emperor.]


    [Seeing the attitude of the Thunderme Supreme, the seed of ambition began to truly take root and sprout within your heart.]


    [At this moment, the Thunderme Valley Valley Master showed terror and humiliation on his face, but he dared not disobey the Thunderme Supreme and opened his Sea of Consciousness with a pale expression.]


    [In response, you remained silent and did not choose to soul-search the Thunderme Valley Valley Master directly, but instead asked the Thunderme Supreme to do it himself.]

 Chapter 689: 202: Ye Chens Traces! Killing Wind Devil Supreme_3

    Chapter 689: Chapter 202: Ye Chen��s Traces! Killing Wind Devil Supreme_3


    [Upon hearing this, Thunderme Supreme was taken aback, looking somewhat surprised. Then, he revealed a grateful expression towards you. After all, the concept of having his mind read by a stranger and having it read by this Ancestor are entirely different. If he is the one doing the soul-searching, Thunderme Valley wouldn��t lose face.]


    [Seeing your choice, your master was also quite surprised, and then nodded with satisfaction, believing that your conduct was verymendable. Regardless of the real truth, you have won the favor of Thunderme Supreme.]


    [Every Emperor��s son has the qualification topete for the position of the Pce Master of Taiyi Imperial Pce. However, the struggle for the position of Pce Master depends not only onbat power but even more so on strategy. After all, who would dare to act against the Pce Master of Taiyi Imperial Pce under normal circumstances? Thus, managerial abilities are more crucial.]


    [Let alone that the Pce Masters of Taiyi Imperial Pce are chosen from amongst the Emperors�� sons. Even if that Emperor��s son is not the strongest among the emperors�� sons, he cannot be that weak.]


    [And your choice now allows you to draw in a Supreme, in the hopes of making Thunderme Valley your wings. Undeniably, this will help you vie for the position of Pce Master of Taiyi Imperial Pce in the future.]


    [As Thunderme Supreme started to soul-search Thunderme Valley Valley Master, his expression instantly darkened. Because the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley did lie, Ye Chen didn��t steal their forbidden skill of Thunderme Valley. On the contrary, it was the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley who was coveting Ye Chen��s Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture and had nefarious intentions towards Ye Chen.]


    [Originally, Thunderme Valley Valley Master intended to entice Ye Chen into giving up the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture and make a contribution to Thunderme Valley, promising him generous resources and hoping to nurture him into a Saint.]


    [However, Ye Chen did not hand over the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture. Therefore, the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley became enraged, found an excuse to cripple Ye Chen and intended to steal his skills by soul-searching.]


    [Without Ye Chen��s ring having discovered the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley��s plot in time and escaping from Thunderme Valley with Ye Chen, Ye Chen would have been killed by the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley.]


    [In his eagerness to acquire the Burning Emperor Incinerating Scripture, and to keep this a secret, the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley personally pursued Ye Chen and his ring to kill them. As the ring��s lineage wasn��t well-epted in Thunderme Valley and had been almost wiped out, the Valley Master showed no mercy in his pursuit.]<div>


    [Unfortunately, he underestimated the abilities of the ring. Although it was once a Great Saint and had now weakened to the extreme, it still had many tactics, and after burning its soul energy, managed to escape with Ye Chen undetected.]


    [Upon seeing Thunderme Supreme��s grim expression, you immediately deduced that there was something amiss with the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley. Your face turned gloomy, and you couldn��t help but ask Thunderme Supreme what had happened.]


    [After a moment of silence, Thunderme Supreme told you the truth, which outraged you and caused your enmity towards the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley to reach its peak. Your master also frowned, finding the deeds of the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley indeed too atrocious. The Emperor Scripture is indeed precious enough to tempt those in Thunderme Valley who cultivate thunder and fire attributes.]


    [However, this behavior is truly deplorable, even killing his own disciples and ughtering the elders in the valley, he was exceedingly ruthless.]


    [Thunderme Supreme��s expression was awful, assuring that he would give you an exnation and suppress all the people in Thunderme Valley involved in this matter, handing them over to you for judgment. At the same time, he would also find Ye Chen as soon as possible.]


    [After calming your emotions, you nodded soberly. After all, Ye Chen was the Son of Fortune, and his fortune seemed to have improved in the Upper Realm. Although he had been living a terrible life, he definitely wouldn��t die easily, instead, he might even obtain great good fortune.]


    [With that, as long as he wasn��t confirmed dead, he was highly likely to be still alive. Despite the fact that these events took ce nearly a hundred thousand years ago, andter on, the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley chose to self-seal and stopped searching for Ye Chen, due to the passage of time, no one knew where Ye Chen was, but you felt that Ye Chen should be alive and well, and his cultivation level may have soared to the Saint tier.]


    [After ponderously contemting over these matters, you handled the people from Thunderme Valley who were involved in this matter. You showed no mercy and directly suppressed and killed them.]


    [In this way, the Valley Master of Thunderme Valley and some elders fell by your hand. After the matter was settled, Thunderme Supreme dered that he would assist you if you encounter any troubles in the future.]


    ��Ye Chen really is a ma for trouble. Why do I get the feeling that once he got to the Upper Realm, he started to go down the road of the loser?��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the text simtion, his expression was incredibly subtle.


    Once Ye Chen got to the Upper Realm, he was thrown into jail by the Purple Cloud Divine ce in Elemental Star.


    Then, in Thunderme Valley, he was crippled and vanished without a trace. It was really pitiful.


    On the contrary, as of now he seemed to be back on the path of invincibility. Wang Ping felt that if he were to go all out, no one at the same stage could stand up against him and fighting those above his ability was as easy as eating and drinking.


    ��There��s nothing bad about being a loser, it might be a little hard, but after hardshipes ease, and in the future, he can still reach the peak. Of course, if I had to choose between invincibility and being a loser, I would definitely choose invincibility. Why suffer for no reason, wouldn��t that be foolish?��


    Wang Ping mumbled to himself again.


    ��However, it really does matter who you know in this world.��


    Subsequently, Wang Ping remembered the attitude of Thunderme Supreme in the text simtion, he sighed to himself, then continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    <div>

 Chapter 690: 202: Ye Chens Trail! Kill the Wind Demon Supreme_4

    Chapter 690: Chapter 202: Ye Chen��s Trail! Kill the Wind Demon Supreme_4


    [You nodded your head in agreement to Thunderme Supreme��s promise and decided to enter the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Area with your master.]


    [However, your master asked you to stay outside before entering the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Area. For a Saint like you, the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Area is very dangerous, and you could easily fall inside.]


    [Although your master is a Supreme, he might not be able to protect you in a fierce battle between Supremes.]


    [Seeing this, you didn��t have any intention of showing off and chose to stay outside. Soon, you felt a terrifying auraing from within the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Area.]


    [It was a Supreme aura different from your master��s and Thunderme Supreme��s. Clearly, Wind Demon Supreme, the Predecessor Transmigrator, was revealed and forced to engage in a great battle by your master.]


    [You were amazed by the collision of the two Supreme auras. After all, this was the first time you witnessed a battle between Supremes. Although on the Elemental Star you had seen more terrifying power collisions, the shes between the Emperor��s artifacts were far stronger than those between Supremes. However, this was the first time you saw the collision of Supremes.]


    [At the same time, all the cultivators on the Thunder Spirit Ancient Star were shocked by the auras generated by the battle between the two Supremes, trembling with awe. After all, on Thunder Spirit Ancient Star, only Thunderme Valley had a Supreme.]


    [A Supreme battle was the first time they had witnessed something like this. Although experiencing a Supreme battle would be beneficial to their cultivation, it could also bring great cmity.]


    [After all, Supremes were too powerful. If they didn��t control their force, they could directly obliterate the Ancient Star. Once an Ancient Star was destroyed, the horrific energy it generated could not be survived even by Saints and Saint Kings. Only Great Saints would be able to face it with ease.]


    [Even so, as long as the force generated by the battle between Supremes didn��t directly affect them, otherwise, even Great Saints would die.]<div>


    [At this moment, Thunderme Supreme was also watching the supreme battle, lost in thought. He didn��t expect that your visit to the Thunderme Ancient Star was not only for Ye Chen, but also to deal with Wind Demon Supreme.]


    [As the Supreme Ancestor of Thunderme Valley, Thunderme Supreme naturally knew that a powerful Supreme had always been hidden in the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Area. However, as that Supreme had always kept a low profile, he never thought of provoking the other party and had coexisted peacefully.]


    [Now that your master had forced this Supreme out, he recognized the origins of this Supreme. Wind Demon Supreme was once quite famous in the Central Ancient Star Domain.]


    [Among different realms, there is a distinction between strengths within the same realm. The Supreme tier realms are divided more clearlypared to the other cultivationyers, ssified into Yuan Emperor, Earth Emperor, and Heaven Supreme. Moreover, each realm is divided into early, mid,te and peak stages.]


    [Wind Demon Supreme was the most powerful peak of the Heavenly Supreme. This level of cultivation was extremely formidable, and there were few opponents within the Supreme realm. Only an oddity of a Supreme like ck Abyss Demon Lord could easily defeat him.]


    [Unfortunately, even Supremes couldn��t escape the five decays of heaven and man. Wind Demon Supreme��s strength had greatly weakened as he neared the end of his life.]


    [Hence, even though your master��s cultivation was only at the peak of Earth Emperor, he was able to confront Wind Demon Supreme directly and deplete thetter��s energy to death.]


    [In the end, without any idents happening, the severely weakened Wind Demon Supreme was consumed to death by your master andpletely fell. However, your master also suffered serious injuries. A peak Heavenly Supreme remains a formidable opponent, even with his strength diminished by a significant extent.]


    [Seeing your master achieve victory and sessfully kill Wind Demon Supreme, a senior member of the Second Generation Chat Group, you heaved a sigh of relief.]


    [However, you were reminded of something. Chu Xiao had a resurrection item in the past. Although Ruo Lan and Chu Xiao didn��t have one, it was very likely that it was Chu Xiao��s personal opportunity. Wind Demon Supreme, after all, was a Supreme who had been alive for many years, and considering that he had entered Myriad Heavens Paradise, the possibility of having a resurrection item was not small.]


    [Though Wind Demon Supreme had once lost everything in Myriad Heavens Paradise, he would undoubtedly have kept at least one such resurrection item. Hence, yourplexion changed, and you hurriedly yelled for your master to be careful.]


    [However, it was toote, and you were one step slow. Wind Demon Supreme suddenly resurrected, and although hisbat power was not at its peak, he still had formidable strength. Heunched a sudden attack, sending your master to the brink of death.]


    [Then, Wind Demon Supreme relentlessly dealt the finishing blow, killing your master directly. Seeing this, your face changed drastically, and you didn��t hesitate to flee.]


    [However, Wind Demon Supreme obviously noticed you, despised you, and didn��t hesitate to chase after you, trying to capture you alive and use you for body possession.]


    ��


    ��These guys who entered the Myriad Heavens Paradise are really extraordinary. Some people who mixed up in the Myriad Heavens Paradise before might have got their hands on resurrection items.��


    Wang Ping sighed as he read the content of the Text Simtion. It seemed that his premonition hade true, and trouble had indeed arisen for them.

 Chapter 691: 202: Ye Chens Trace! Supreme Wind Killing Demon_5

    Chapter 691: Chapter 202: Ye Chen��s Trace! Supreme Wind Killing Demon_5


    Wind Demon Supreme, was even stronger than he had imagined. Although his strength was inferior to Wang Ping��s simted Supreme Master due to his limited lifespan, he had many hidden cards up his sleeve.


    ��It seems that this simtion hase to an end. But the information collected this time is more than enough.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [At this moment, Thunderme Supreme decided to protect you. Although he is only an Earth Emperor Realm expert, the current state of Wind Demon Supreme is undoubtedly terrible. It is not a problem for him to protect you.]


    [Seeing that he couldn��t kill you through conventional means, Wind Demon Supreme resorted to unconventional methods, using a curse-type killing tool. This curse-type killing tool is precious enough even though it can only kill those below the Supreme Realm.]


    [However, this tool is one of his few hidden cards for body possession of extraordinary talents in the future. Now he can only use it on you. He also knows that even if he used it, it would be difficult to snatch your body.]


    [As Wind Demon Supreme used the curse-killing tool, your soul was directly wiped out by the curse. However, due to the fact that you had preemptively used the Purple Talent��Death Recement Puppet to bind a Divine Realm Expert, the curse effect was directly transferred to that unlucky Divine Realm Expert.]


    [Since someone took the disaster for you, you escaped once again. Seeing that you were still alive, Wind Demon Supreme was astonished, never expecting that you could be immune to the curse-killing effect.]


    [At this point, Wind Demon Supreme hadpletely run out of ideas, and could only re at you and Thunderme Supreme before choosing to leave. His current state was terrible, and he needed to possess another extraordinary monster. Otherwise, he wouldpletely dissipate in the world, which is something he could not tolerate.]


    [In addition, he must continue hiding from Taiyi Imperial Pce��s pursuit. Even if he were a Quasi-Emperor, he would face the risk of falling once found.]<div>


    [Seeing Wind Demon Supreme escape, you also breathe a sigh of relief. The sudden activation of the Purple Talent��Death Recement Puppet effect startled you. Apparently, Wind Demon Supreme secretly used another method.]


    [For this, you became more serious, wanting to eliminate Wind Demon Supreme as soon as possible. Such a guy is too dangerous, and you cannot be at peace without killing him.]


    [Next, you were extra cautious of Wind Demon Supreme��s retaliation and chose to use the Delivery Array to leave Thunderme Valley and return to Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [When you returned to Taiyi Imperial Pce and reported your master��s death at the hands of Wind Demon Supreme, Taiyi Imperial Pce was furious. They deduced the Heavenly Secrets and directly dispatched several Heaven Supremes to hunt down Wind Demon Supreme and have himpletely suppressed and killed.]


    ��.


    ��This old guy certainly has a lot of hidden cards.��


    Wang Ping watches the simtion content and curses under his breath.


    Damn, these Predecessor ransmigrators are really hard to kill, one after the other.


    Especially this Wind Demon Supreme, he has too many hidden cards.


    That curse-killing tool is simply disgusting, ruthlessly killing its target. Anyone without Supreme Cultivation will die. This ability can be terrifying.


    This is the result of him losing everything in Myriad Heavens Paradise. If he were a Supreme who could continue to participate in Myriad Heavens Paradise, it would be difficult to predict how many hidden cards he would have.


    ��However, that curse-killing tool should have some usage restrictions. Most likely, it has a distance limitation. Otherwise, Wind Demon Supreme could have directly cursed and killed me without needing Ruo Lan to teleport over.��


    Wang Ping took a deep breath, calmed down, and thought to himself.


    ��Of course, it��s possible that he just couldn��t bear to use such a precious tool.��


    Wang Ping quickly analyzed in his mind.


    After all, in the eyes of the current Wind Demon Supreme, I am just a little shrimp in the Divine Realm. Although my growth rate is fast, having Ruo Lane to me instead of inviting a ughter Saint from the ughter Paradise to kill me on Elemental Star already gives me enough credit.


    It��s too extravagant to waste a precious tool capable of cursing and killing a Half-step Supreme just for me, a Divine Realm shrimp.


    After all, he is now broke, unable to even enter Myriad Heavens Paradise. Such tools are used up one by one.


    ��However, regardless of the situation, I don��t need to be too afraid of this curse-killing tool in Wind Demon Supreme��s hands. After all, I have many methods of resurrection, and losing one life doesn��t matter much.��<div>


    Wang Ping exhaled slowly and calmed down.


    Subsequently, Wang Ping also became very interested in Myriad Heavens Paradise.


    After all, these tools of Wind Demon Supreme must have been obtained in Myriad Heavens Paradise. Their effects are really powerful, evenparable to Wang Ping��s talents acquired through the Life Simtor.


    Especially the effect of this curse-killing tool, it��s even stronger than some Golden Talent effects.<div>

 Chapter 692: 203: The First Seven-Color Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor

    Chapter 692: Chapter 203: The First Seven-Color Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor


    Suddenly, Wang Ping gathered his spirit and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [When Taiyi Imperial Pce sent out strong cultivators to hunt down Wind Demon Supreme, you, too, mourned your master and entered closed-door cultivation, preparing to break through to the Half-Step Saint King Realm.]


    [Sadly, your breakthrough attempt failed. During the process, you mysteriously encountered a Heart Demon, causing a violent upheaval in thews and leading to your death.]


    [Due to your death, this simtion ends��]


    ��..


    The text simtion ended there, and Wang Ping��s mind was filled with various realizations and memories, making him reveal a shocked expression.


    ��This death is so random. I was just spending some time, and there was a 90% chance to break through to the Half-Step Saint King tier, but I suddenly encountered a Heart Demon and died.��


    Wang Ping furrowed his brows, feeling that the development of this situation was very strange.


    ��Most likely, someone yed a trick on me, using some method that I am not aware of.��


    Wang Ping exhaled lightly and began to feel suspicious.<div>


    However, being in Taiyi Imperial Pce who would have the ability to let him enter the devil��s path in the core area of Taiyi Imperial Pce?


    ��Most likely, it��s a tool or strange power produced by Myriad Heavens Paradise, and it probably has something to do with Wind Demon Supreme.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his temples.


    ��This old guy has quite a few tricks up his sleeve.��


    ��It seems that next time I deal with him, I must ask more powerful people to help, and try to kill him with one blow. Otherwise, if I let him live, he will be a huge disaster.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, his consciousness flickered, his vision changed, and he appeared in the real world, with the system��s voice echoing.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful, the host can choose two from the following rewards:


    ��. Saint Realm Great Perfection cultivation.


    ��. Golden Talent: Multiy.


    ��. 10,000 catties of middle-tier divine source.


    ��. Randomly obtain one Great Sacred Artifact.��


    ��.


    ��Huh, this time it actually refreshed 10,000 catties of middle-tier divine source? It��s a pity it��s only middle-tier, not top-tier. Otherwise, I would probably choose it.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, somewhat surprised and disappointed.


    ��System, I choose ��. Saint Realm Great Perfection cultivation and ��. Golden Talent: Multiy.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping made his choice directly, not even giving the Great Sacred Artifact a second look.


    After all, if he has a Supreme Artifact, there is no need to use a Great Sacred Artifact.


    ��Ding, reward selection sessful.��<div>


    The system��s voice sounded, and the information of Golden Talent: Multiy appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.


    In addition, his cultivation also began to rise continuously.


    Saint Realm 7th tier.


    Saint 8th-tier.<div>


    Saint 9th tier.


    Saint Realm Great Perfection.


    ��Saint Realm Great Perfection cultivation, with such cultivation, few people canpete against me in this Last Dharma Age.��


    Wang Ping felt his cultivation and nodded in satisfaction.


    ��System, how much resources do I need to simte now?��


    Immediately, Wang Ping asked in his heart, nning to perform another simtion.


    Although he had gotten gold twice in a row, Wang Ping still wanted to try his luck, even if he felt that his luck would worsen.


    ��Ding, detected that the host��s cultivation has reached the Saint Realm Great Perfection tier, the paid simtion requires 200,000 mid-tier divine source or 2,000 catties top-tier divine source.��


    The system��s voice rang again.


    ��Damn����


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but cover his forehead when he heard this amount.


    Well, it doubled again.


    Now, he can only simte twice.<div>


    This is without counting him choosing cultivation again. If he chooses cultivation, he probably won��t even have a second chance.


    ��I hope the next simtion can give me some surprises, otherwise, I will have to search for resources with a depressed mood.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said in his heart.


    ��System, I want to perform a paid simtion.��


    ��Ding, consume 200,000 catties of middle-tier divine source, Life Simtor starts, paid simtion begins��.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples to Get Stronger; Purple Talent: Enhanced Counterstrike Armor.��


    Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples System: With this talent, as long as the host takes a disciple, they will receive cultivation rewards and some special rewards.


    Warm reminder: This talent has strict requirements for disciples�� talent and luck, and will calcte whether they have the qualifications to be the host��s disciple based on theirprehensive quality. Ordinary geniuses, even if epted as disciples by the host, will not receive rewards.


    At the same time, once a disciple is taken in the real world or in any one simtion, they will be recognized as the disciple and not receive rewards again.


    Purple Talent: Enhanced Counterstrike Armor �C Possessing this talent, the host can counterattack and cause damage to the opponent after being attacked. However, the damage is not significant for Saint Realm cultivators.


    ��Holy shit!��


    Wang Ping looked at the refreshed talents, and his entire person was dumbfounded.<div>


    Damn, he actually refreshed a Seven-Colored Talent.


    This is the first Seven-Colored Talent, right?


    Moreover, isn��t this Seven-Colored Talent a a little too overpowered? Its effect can be called a golden finger, a system-level talent.


    After all, Wang Ping had read many novels in his previous life where taking disciples was a way to gain rewards and be stronger.


    Then, the leading character would walk on the path of getting stronger by taking disciples and show off their invincibility together with their disciples.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 693: 203: The First Seven-Color Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor_2

    Chapter 693: Chapter 203: The First Seven-Color Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor_2


    Wang Ping never expected the Seven-Colored Talent to be so strong; it could be considered as an entirely new system.


    ��If the people in the group knew that my Golden finger refreshed talent could reach at least the level of their optimized Golden finger, and still be considered a very good growing Golden finger�� I wonder how they would feel.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, thinking that the scene would be quite interesting.


    Of course, he wouldn��t show off like that. He was already freakish enough now, continuing to show off would be too much. It was better to stay low-key; otherwise, it wouldn��t be good if the people in the group felt too unbnced.


    ��System, I choose the Rainbow Talent��Recruit Disciples to Get Stronger.��


    Immediately after, Wang Pingposed himself and said in his mind.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins����


    The system��s voice sounded, and Wang Ping felt a flicker in his consciousness, his vision changed, and he entered the state of immersive simtion.


    The luminescent screen appeared, and the text also emerged.


    [On the first day, you heard feedback from the Rainbow Talent��Recruit Disciples to Get Stronger. Because you epted Ye Chen as your disciple, your cultivation improved, allowing you to break through to the Half-Step Saint King tier.]<div>


    [Then, you received feedback again. When you epted Lin Qinghe as your disciple, your cultivation was further improved, allowing you to reach the Saint King tier directly.]


    ��.


    ��My goodness, isn��t this too ruthless? I am at the Saint King tier already. How can others y like this?��


    Wang Ping was genuinely surprised while looking at the simtion content.


    He thought that his breakthrough into the Saint King tier would have ups and downs.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, the simtion had only just begun, and he had directly broken through to the Saint King tier, which was unbelievable.


    ��It takes a thousand days to find a disciple, but only a moment to use them.��


    Wang Ping sighed, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [After breaking through to the Saint King tier, you were greeted by the Heavenly Tribtion. The terrifying Heavenly Tribtion appeared in the sky above the Elemental Star, drawing attention from many cultivators on the Elemental Star. The self-proimed strong ones were also awakened, shocked by your Saint King Tribtion.]


    [However, the most surprised was the Primordial Thunder Supreme on the Elemental Star. He didn��t expect that in the Last Dharma Age, there would still be someone who could cross the Saint King Tribtion. When the Primordial Thunder Supreme found out that you were the one crossing the Tribtion, he was surprised once again.]


    [He became extremely interested in you. After all, not long ago, you only had a 1st tier Saint cultivation when you fought against the ughter Saint. Now, you have improved by a significant realm within a short period, reaching the Saint King tier. This was something even he had never seen before.]


    [Because of this, Primordial Thunder Supreme determined that there must have been a big secret on you. If he could get the secret from you, perhaps he could advance even further.]


    [While all parties were shocked, your expression stiffened. As you were crossing the Saint King Tribtion on the Elemental Star, you were exposed to the Primordial Thunder Supreme, and the situation was terrible.]


    [As a result, you were prepared to flee immediately afterpleting the Tribtion. As for Lin Qinghe, you told her to run away in advance, leaving the Heavenly Tribtion quickly.]


    [Soon, the Heavenly Tribtion got more violent, and you started to cross the Tribtion wholeheartedly. The Saint King Tribtion was truly horrifying. However, you had changed a lot from the past, and you easily endured it, bing even stronger. At the same time, you used the power of Heavenly Tribtion to transform your Life-bound Weapon into a Holy King Artifact.]


    [After the Heavenly Tribtion dissipated, you appeared beside Lin Qinghe in the blink of an eye. Although Primordial Thunder Supreme was a step behind, he didn��t hesitate to attack you. The moment he attacked you, without any hesitation, you used your Golden Talent: Transmission ability, and took Lin Qinghe to escape.]


    [With the effect of Golden Talent: Transmission, even a Supreme couldn��t stop your teleportation. As a result, Primordial Thunder Supreme��s attack failed. This made him frown, as he didn��t expect you to have such means to escape from his hands.]


    [Because of this, the Primordial Thunder Supreme was even more curious about the secret on your body, so he nned to look for you throughout the Upper Realm and find you out.]


    [As for the others on the Elemental Star, they were also amazed as they didn��t expect that you could escape from the hands of a Supreme. As a result of this, you were deeply shocked and became a legend.]<div>


    [Meanwhile, after teleporting, you appeared in an unknown starry sky. You found this very troublesome, as you didn��t expect that you wouldn��t teleport to an Ancient Star this time.]


    [The starry sky was vast, and Ancient Stars with life were indeed rtively rare. As a result, it��s tough to find a Life Ancient Star in an unknown starry sky without a Star Map and coordinates.]


    [Although you had reached the Saint King tier, protecting Lin Qinghe in the starry sky was not a problem, but wandering in the starry sky was not the solution either.]


    [Various thoughts shed through your mind, you took out the Flying Saint Artifact, rode in it, and began locating the nearest Ancient Star using the Star Map in your memory. Unfortunately, you failed.]<div>


    [To your surprise, you found that this part of the starry sky did not match any ce in your memory. Keep in mind that the Star Map in your mind is the one drawn by the Taiyi Imperial Pce, arguably one of the mostprehensive Star Maps in the Upper Realm.]

 Chapter 694: 203: The First Seven-Colored Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor_3

    Chapter 694: Chapter 203: The First Seven-Colored Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor_3


    [Now, I cannot find your current location, it is really strange. While you were deep in thought, Lin Qinghe saw an extremely weird scene and told you fearfully.]


    [At this, you couldn��t help but look over. Then, you saw a scene that even now made you feel chilled to the core from within the Flying Saint Artifact.]


    [In the pitch-ck starry sky, there were white skeletons with ghostly mes in their eyes, lifting a ck ancient coffin. These white skeletons were extremely terrifying, and even though you have reached the Saint King tier, you felt an ultimate sense of danger.]


    [You strongly suspect that these white skeletons could easily suppress Great Saints. Even a Half-step Supreme might not be their match.]


    [Such terrifying existences are actually white bones, undead, it��s hard to imagine how powerful these white skeletons were when they were alive. You suspect that they were at least of the Supreme-tier. However, such powerful beings, were actually floating in the starry sky while carrying a ck ancient coffin, which was truly hair-raising.]


    [You couldn��t imagine what kind of existence was inside the ck ancient coffin if it was a living being and how powerful it could be.]


    [Lin Qinghe fearfully asked you if you want to leave immediately. In response, you remained silent. After all, these beings were too strange, and if you left at this moment and made amotion, attracting their attention, you would likely die without a whole corpse.]


    [In the end, you made a decision, to calmly watch the situation and not act rashly.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Your choice was undoubtedly correct, as those ghostly-med-eyed white skeletons carrying the ancient coffin merely nced at you before leaving and disappearing into the vast starry sky.]


    [At this, your heart was chilled, and a coldness emerged from the core of your heart. Staring into the eyes of such strange beings was truly dangerous. However, you finally heaved a sigh of relief, as they didn��t choose to attack you.]<div>


    [If they had attacked, you would have had absolutely no chance of survival. Even though you have reached the Saint King tier and could fully unleash the power of the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, capable of rivaling Great Saints, it wouldn��t have mattered.]


    [For those white skeletons, a Great Saint is nothing but a weakling. As for the existence in the ancient coffin, it could probably only be called an ant in their eyes.]


    [Lin Qinghe also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he had saved his life. Then, you asked Lin Qinghe to awaken the soul of the previous generation��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, and started to inquire about the identity of these strange existences from the soul of the previous generation��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body.]


    [The soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body fell silent, pondering for a while before sighing and saying that she didn��t expect you to encounter such terrifying beings. She advised you that it would be better not to ask too much, as some things are safer to not know than to know.]


    [Hearing this, you were rmed and understood that the soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body knew their identity, so you couldn��t help but inquire further. After all, this was a simtion, and collecting information was also an important aspect of the simtion.]


    [Seeing your questioning, the soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body told you the identity of these strange beings after remarking on your fearlessness due to ignorance.]


    [In the Upper Realm, there are many terrifying forces. The forces that stand at the peak are naturally those with living Emperors, followed by those that have had Emperors, but the Emperor has passed away, and the forces still have Quasi-Emperors.]


    [Where there is light, there is also darkness. Dark forces include some Demon Sects, heretical sects, or other strange forces, which are not necessarily weaker than those recognized forces, and some even more powerful.]


    [The existence you encountered earlier belongs to the Erebos Demon Sect. The Erebos Demon Sect is a force with an Emperor, and the Ghost Bone Great Emperor is also considered a strong presence among Emperors. The secondarybat capabilities within the Erebos Demon Sect are also stronger than those of ordinary Imperial-tier forces.]


    [The Erebos Demon Sect only epts the strong, and the weakest among them have reached the Supreme level. The existence you encountered inside the ancient coffin was the White Bone Demon Emperor, whose cultivation was at the Quasi-Emperor tier and excelled at refining living beings into powerful white skeletal minions.]


    [In addition, he also had a habit of hibernating inside the ancient coffin. As a result, although he had the title of Bone Emperor, he was also called the Coffin Ghost Man.]


    [Lastly, the soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body mentioned that the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear in your hand came from the ck Abyss Demon Lord. The ck Abyss Demon Lord was once a member of the Erebos Demon Sect. Perhaps it was because of this reason that they didn��t make things difficult for you.]


    [Otherwise, it would have been impossible for you to escape their clutches. After all, the Bone Emperor was not someone easy to deal with and wasn��t as proud as the ck Abyss Demon Lord, not bothering to kill juniors.]


    [After learning the whole story, your heart was chilled, as you didn��t expect such a great origin and powerful cultivation, reaching the Quasi-Emperor tier, and even belonging to the same force as the ck Abyss Demon Lord.]


    [Next, the soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body said that it was rumored that wherever the Bone Emperor appeared, bloodshed was bound to happen. But there would also be great opportunities or monstrous geniuses emerging. This was because the Bone Emperor��s favorite activity was refining geniuses he took interest in into white skeletal minions.]

 Chapter 695: 203: The First Seven-Colored Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor_4

    Chapter 695: Chapter 203: The First Seven-Colored Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor_4


    [Hearing the words of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, you feel an urge to follow your suicidal impulse, but you eventually choose to give up. The difference in strength is too great, following them would only be giving them your head, which would be too suicidal.]


    [However, what you didn��t expect is that although you gave up on following them, the Bone Emperor didn��t give up on you and turned back around to kill you.]


    [When you notice that the Bone Emperor, who had already gone far away, has returned and appeared not far from you, your eyelids begin to twitch and a sense of foreboding fills your heart. Even the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body has a slightly changed expression, feeling that things have be troublesome.]


    [At this moment, the ck coffin opens, and a figure appears before you, emitting an extremely terrifying demonic aura. Although the power is deliberately suppressed, the gap in cultivation is toorge. Every move by the Quasi-Emperor carries natural pressure, leaving you feeling breathless.]


    [You know very well that if the opponent wants to, they can kill you with just a nce. In this situation, you dare not make any rash actions, knowing that trouble is about toe.]


    [At this time, the coldughter of the Bone Emperor resounds, stating that he was in hibernation and nearly missed two valuable individuals. One with Time-Space Body, although iplete, can still be refined into a decent bone servant.]


    [Next, the Bone Emperor looks at Lin Qinghe, his eyes burning with desire, stating that he never expected to meet the Swallowing Immortal Demon Body of this generation. If he could refine the Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, even if he can��t fully disy its power, it would be enough for him to advance further.]


    [The words of the Bone Emperor cause your hearts to sink, knowing that trouble is approaching. The Bone Emperor clearly intends to take action against you. Facing a Quasi-Emperor, you have absolutely no ability to resist. Even if you were to face the bone servants created by the Bone Emperor, you would not be a match and would be easily suppressed.]


    [In response, you can only bring out the ck Abyss Demon Spear, hoping that the Bone Emperor will spare you for the sake of the ck Abyss Demon Lord.]


    [However, the Bone Emperor only nces at the ck Abyss Demon Spear with an indifferent expression. Members of the Demon Cult always act independently. Although the ck Abyss Demon Lord was once a fellow taoist he admired, his death means there��s no need to save face. A dead person��s sessor has no value.]<div>


    [Seeing that the Bone Emperor has no intention of letting you go, you bitterly smile, knowing that you are most likely doomed this time. You wonder if you should end the simtion and conclude the shortest simtion attempt ever.]


    [Unexpectedly, something unthinkable happens. From deep within the starry sky, another figure appears. Dressed in white, he possesses an extraordinary temperament. Upon his appearance, he coldly states that this is not a ce for members of the Erebos Demon Sect to cause chaos.]


    [The sudden emergence of the white-clothed figure changes the Bone Emperor��s expression, revealing a hint of fear and reluctance, eximing his surprise that the white-clothed figure had not yet died and is truly lucky.]


    [The white-clothed figure indifferently looks at the Bone Emperor, coldly stating either he leaves or dies. Seeing the white-clothed figure��s dominance, the Bone Emperor is extremely displeased, but doesn��t say anything. Snorting coldly, he lies back down in the coffin and is carried away by the bone servants toward the unknown starry sky.]


    [Seeing this, you are astonished, never expecting the suddenly appearing white-clothed figure to be so powerful and overbearing, directly driving away the sinister Quasi-Emperor Bone Emperor. As a result, you are highly curious about his identity and the extent of his cultivation andbat power.]


    [However, after driving away the Bone Emperor, the white-clothed figure shows no interest in you but only nces at Lin Qinghe and sighs before disappearing.]


    [At this, you have a sudden realization. Obviously, the other party had discovered Lin Qinghe, which is the reason he opposed the Bone Emperor and drove him away, not because of you. This makes you wonder if the other party is somehow rted to the Swallowing Immortal Demon Body.]


    [In response, you ask the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, hoping she can tell you the identity and origin of the white-clothed figure. Hearing your question, the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body says she does not know the identity and origin of the white-clothed figure, who may have risen after her demise.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Of course, it��s also possible that he is a contemporary figure. However, her current self is just a remnant soul with too many fragmented memories after reincarnation, causing her to forget the other party��s existence.]


    [Listening to the response of the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, you ponder, thinking that the other party is either rted to Lin Qinghe or the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body. In any case, there must be some connection.]


    [However, you know that now is not the time to worry about these things. You head in a chosen direction, hoping to find the Ancient Star as soon as possible.]


    ��


    ��Damn, this is really a rollercoaster.��


    Wang Ping looks at the content of the Text Simtion, speechless.


    Can��t this Golden Talent: Transmission be more reliable?


    Last time, he was teleported directly to a dangerous Ancient Star.


    Although he gained many benefits from it, he ultimately died.


    This time, he was again transported to an unknown starry sky, where he directly ran into the Bone Emperor of the Erebos Demon Sect.


    <div>

 Chapter 696: 203: The First Seven-Color Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor_5

    Chapter 696: Chapter 203: The First Seven-Color Talent! Mysterious Quasi-Emperor_5


    Fortunately, the white-cloaked quasi-emperor appeared, otherwise, they would be screwed.


    At that time, they might have to refresh the records of quickest death.


    To just obtain the Seven-Color Talent and die so miserably, that would indeed be a bit depressing.


    Various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind as he continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. You have good luck and finally found an ancient star named Heavenly Sun Ancient Star andnded on it. Then, you find out why you don��t know the coordinates of this starry sky. It turns out that this ce isn��t a part of the Big Universe at all, but one of the Nine Mini Universes.]


    [The Nine Mini Universes are collectively called the Nine Profound Mini Universes, surrounding the Big Universe. Now you are in the Profound Universe. After knowing this, you are very surprised and did not expect that you have identallye to the first Profound Universe among the Nine Profound Mini Universes.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [For a moment, you feel that the effect of Golden Talent: Transmission may not be reliable, but the scope of random transmission is indeed wide.]


    [However, you justin, without thinking of going back. After all, to traverse the universe, one must have cultivation at the Supreme Realm. The reasons why Ruo Lan was able to cross the universe were due to the Second Generation Chat Group.]


    [Next, you continue to inquire about the situation of Heavenly Sun Ancient Star. Soon, you find out that there aren��t any forces on this ancient star that could threaten you. Because the most powerful family on this ancient star has only ever produced a Great Saint.]


    [For you, a self-titled Great Saint no longer poses a threat. Therefore, you can cultivate on this ancient star. Of course, it is now the Last Dharma Age, and your cultivation has reached the Saint King tier. Ordinary cultivation is not enough to improve your strength.]<div>


    [For this reason, recruiting disciples and improving their cultivation is the best choice. You are looking forward to the existence of monsters with good talents and fortune on this ancient star, who are eligible to be your disciples.]


    [After thinking it through, you decide to establish your own sect. If you were still in the Big Universe, you could have joined the Taiyi Imperial Pce in the Immortal Continent without having to go through such trouble. However, now that you havee to the Profound Universe and have arrived at the rtively weak Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, creating your own force and epting disciples is undoubtedly the best choice.]


    [With many thoughts in your mind, you take action directly. You disy your Saint King aura, use Great Magical Power to spread your voice throughout the entire Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, indicating that you will establish the Heaven Derivative Sect. Those with talents can enter and receive your personal guidance.]


    [These words make the entire Heavenly Sun Ancient Star tremble. Countless cultivators show surprised expressions and yearn for it.]


    [After all, it is the Last Dharma Age. Having a living Saint King appear and establish a sect is an extraordinary opportunity. Even Semi-saints rarely appear before people��s eyes.]


    [Now, with a Saint King establishing a sect, if one can join it and receive guidance, the future is limitless. As a result, whether they are young geniuses or established loose cultivators, they choose to head for the mountain range you have selected, hoping to join the Heaven Derivative Sect you have founded and receive your guidance.]


    [As for the native forces of Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, they are all very amazed and don��t know where you havee from, yet so high-profiled in establishing a sect on Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, seizing territory and cultivation resources.]


    [This undoubtedly touched these forces�� sensitive nerves, and even self-titled Saintfield Ancestors among these forces were very displeased.]


    [However, although you are quite arrogant, they cannot do anything to you. After all, they have already sealed themselves and cannote out into the world. Besides, ordinary Saints cannot deal with you, only Saint Kings and above can contend with you.]


    [It��s not worth it for such a level of powerhouses toe out because of this matter and risk their lives. Therefore, even though they are annoyed, they can only turn a blind eye.]


    [You can guess the thoughts of the native forces on Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, but you don��t care too much about it. Instead, you quickly transform the mountain range, send people to build it up, and arrange the Great Array.]


    [Soon after, people started to arrive one after another. These people thought there would be some examinations waiting for them. However, to their surprise, you didn��t have any intention to test them, nor did you care whether they were genuinely joining the sect or being spies from other forces.]


    [Your choice was only one: to proim education without discrimination and ept everyone. After all, the Son of Fortune from the bottom feeders started with a bleak appearance and no special features, so you were afraid of missing out on such talents.]


    [As time flows, another year passed in the blink of an eye. Due to your actions, the Heaven Derivative Sect expanded rapidly, with arge number of disciples.]

 Chapter 697: 204: Its So Happy to Accept a Disciple! Cultivation Soars!

    Chapter 697: Chapter 204: It��s So Happy to ept a Disciple! Cultivation Soars!


    ��What the heck? Unlimited teachings, countless disciples? Damn, this is like creating a fantasy version of the Intercepting Sect����


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a strange look in his eyes.


    Others might call Babel Leader a saint, standing at the pinnacle of Primordial Chaos.


    Although he is a Saint��s King above the saints, the two are notparable. In this Profound World, he is just an ordinary powerhouse.


    Will this really not cause any problems?


    ��Forget it, it��s worth a try.��


    Soon, Wang Ping figured it out, muttered a word in his heart, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [One year has passed, and your cultivation has not improved at all. You are very depressed about this and feel that there are too few geniuses on the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, and you can��t find any.]


    [You sigh about this, the Tao of Heavenly Secret and Qi Luck is full of mystery, its inheritance has always been hidden, you do not even know where to learn. Even the Taiyi Imperial Pce cannot master these two ways.]


    [You feel that if you can refresh a new observation-type golden talent or a seven-color talent, which can easily see who is the genius and who can meet your requirements for epting disciples, that would be awesome. In this way, you can maximize the effect of talent.]<div>


    ��


    ��It��s not that simple after all. It seems like I have to follow the elite route. Although there are waste material stream luck children, they are ultimately a minority. The real geniuses are quite extraordinary from the moment they are born.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content and thought secretly.


    [Afterward, you feel that continuing like this is meaningless and will waste your resources and time. As a result, you stop expanding.]


    [However, you have not given up on the idea of the Heaven Derivative Sect, and began to focus on training some Divine Realm Experts to manage the Heaven Derivative Sect. At the same time, you also let them establish an intelligencework and find special genius characters on the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star.]


    [Finally, after a hundred years of development, the various aspects of the Heaven Derivative Sect have finally stabilized, and various reasonable rules have been formted, making the Heaven Derivative Sect no longer chaotic.]


    [Although you are fully aware that some people within the Sect are not particrly loyal, and some are even the internal helpers of other forces, you do not pay much attention to it. After all, the purpose of establishing the Heaven Derivative Sect is just to gather geniuses, as long as they do not cause trouble, you will turn a blind eye.]


    [Now, a hundred years have passed, and the internal situation of the Heaven Derivative Sect is extremelyplicated. Because of your policy, many people are keen on finding talented or special geniuses off the mountain.]


    [As a result, you have heard the prompt tone of the system several times. Although these rewards only allowed you to improve from the 1st tier of Saint King Realm to the 2nd tier of Saint King Realm, it is still quite good.]


    [After all, it is absolutely impossible for you to upgrade from the 1st tier of Saint King Realm to 2nd tier of Saint King Realm under normal cultivation, even in the golden age, let alone the Last Dharma Age. It would take at least a thousand years to rely solely on cultivation to upgrade from 1st tier of Saint King Realm to 2nd tier of Saint King Realm.]


    [It can be said that the seven-color talent, which allows you to get stronger by epting disciples, is really powerful. You are very satisfied with this.]


    [However, you are not satisfied with the speed of epting disciples. Therefore, you decide to dig at the walls of other forces. After all, very few geniuses that can meet your standards can be found among themon people.]


    [For example, the chances of descendants of major Holy Lands being eligible to be your disciples must be much higher.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [When you started to think about digging the wall��s foundation, other forces also felt very unhappy with the Heaven Derivative Sect and were speechless about your behavior of epting everyone as disciples. They even thought that the Saint King��s dignity had fallen to the ground.]


    [After all, in the past, Saint Realm Powerhouses were high above others, and it was impossible for them to just ept disciples casually. The whole situation where everyone in a force is the disciple of the Sect Master could never happen, whether in the past, present, or future, they all felt that such a bizarre situation would not happen again.]


    [Just as other forces felt speechless about your actions, you started digging at the walls. You went directly to a Holy Land and began to coax the holy child of the Holy Land, making various promises. Cultivating Emperor Sutra, providing top-tier Divine Origin, and entering the Holy Realm in the future.]


    [With all these benefits, the holy child of the Holy Land simply cannot refuse and is extremely tempted. Although he is in a Holy Land, its strongest Ancestor is but a saint. His chance of bing a saint in the future is very minimal. Following you and being your disciple, his chance of bing a saint would undoubtedly be much greater.]


    [Not to mention, the most important thing is that there is an Emperor Scripture to cultivate. That is the Emperor Scripture that countless people dream of, and if one could cultivate it, their battle power in the same realm would soar, and the probability of bing a saint would be even greater.]


    [Although distressed and feeling guilty towards his original Sect, the holy child still chose to worship you as a master and was dug into the Heaven Derivative Sect by you. Heforted himself by thinking that he could atone for the Sect once he became a Saint.]<div>


    [When he became your disciple, you received the prompt tone again, and your cultivation had some improvement, although there was still some distance from the 3rd tier of Saint King Realm, however, a few more times like this, and you would certainly break through.]


    [This delighted you, and you felt that you had finally found the right way. epting ordinary disciples everywhere is much simpler and more direct than digging geniuses fromrge forces.]

 Chapter 698: 204: Its So Enjoyable to Take Disciples! Cultivation Soars! _2

    Chapter 698: Chapter 204: It��s So Enjoyable to Take Disciples! Cultivation Soars! _2


    [Next, following the same method, you dug out other geniuses from this Holy Land. In the end, you took away the top ten most talented people. Although only three of them triggered a prompt, your cultivation ultimately improved and reached the Saint King 3rd tier level.]


    ��


    Wang Ping looked at the text simtion content and had a forehead full of ck lines.


    ��Well, they really didn��t want a blue lotus; they went straight to digging at the base of the wall.��


    Wang Ping��s face twitched as he began toin.


    ��But with this talent, not poaching them would be doing injustice to oneself, right? Improving one��s strength is the most critical; things like morals can be put aside for now since it��s just a simtion.��


    Wang Ping sighed andforted his soul, calming himself down.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ��However, it seems that the minimum standard for the Seven-Colored Talent��s recruitment is geniuses who could potentially break through to be a Quasi-Saint or Saint.��


    Wang Ping thought back to the circumstances in the simtion content, stroking his chin as he began analyzing.


    ��But, based on previous performance, rewarding cultivation based on a genius��s overall quality may be affecting the reward. These ordinary geniuses bring only a small cultivation reward, requiring several of them together to break through a single minor realm.<div>


    Perhaps, when the bottleneck is reached, disciples who are the true Sons of Fortune and Daughters of Fortune are needed to break through.


    For example, at his early stage, Ye Chen was recruited, and through this reward, he advanced from Saint Great Perfection to Half-Step Saint King.


    Then, directly because of Lin Qinghe, he reached the Saint King tier.


    Clearly, this kind of progress wouldn��t be possible by recruiting ordinary geniuses as disciples.


    ��Once the wall��s base is dug away, we can consider visiting other ancient stars or choosing self-titling and waiting for the Golden Age to arrive. When the Golden Agemences, true geniuses will be abundant, appearing like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.��


    Wang Ping shes this thought as he continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [After you took away the genius of this Holy Land, you didn��t let them immediately follow you back to the Heaven Derivative Sect. Because if you did, it would have created a lot ofmotion, and it would be troublesome to dig away more geniuses from other forces.]


    [Next, you followed the same method and began to go to other forces to scout and madly poach their geniuses. However, the difficulty of improving your cultivation this time has be a bit higher. You triggered ten prompts in total to progress from Saint King Realm 3rd tier to Saint King Realm 4th tier.]


    [Apparently, the Saint King Realm 4th tier is already in the middle phase of the Saint King Realm, equivalent to a small bottleneck. It requires more cultivation rewards from disciples to break through.]


    [In the end, when you dug into thest force, which was the strongest family in the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, the Yun Family, your cultivation had improved to the Saint King Realm 5th tier peak level, but you were just a little bit away from the Saint King Realm 6th tier.]


    [You believe that if you dig away a genius from the strongest Yun Family in the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, you can definitely break through to the Saint King Realm 6th tier level, and not far away from the Saint King Realm 7th tier.]


    [However, the Yun Family is different from other forces since they are a family, and family disciples are usually not easily poached. Of course, you didn��t care too much about it because no one can resist the Emperor Scripture, not even the family geniuses. You only need them to be your disciples; that would be enough.]


    [Soon, you took action and began poaching. However, this time, when you sessfully poached the Yun Family��s heir, you found that there was no reward. You should know that this Yun Family genius is a genius with Special Constitution, and his talent is unparalleled among his peers in the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star. It��s impossible not to trigger a reward.]


    [In response, you pondered that you had discovered the hidden rules of the Seven-Colored Talent��Recruit Disciples to Get Stronger. That is, not only looking at theprehensive qualities of the disciples but also whether they genuinely want to be apprentices. If they don��t have a sincere desire to be apprentices, there will be no rewards.]


    [In other words, some of the disciples you poached before may have the potential to trigger the reward mechanism. However, those disciples did not genuinely want to be apprentices since their hearts harbored many crooked thoughts, so they were not included.]


    [You weren��t surprised about this because, after all, it would be strange if all the disciples you poached in this manner were genuinely willing to be apprentices.]


    [However, you didn��t care much; you continued poaching from the Yun Family. The Yun Family people were not all like the Yun Family��s heir, and some genuinely wanted to be apprentices. In the end, your cultivation improved, reaching the Saint King Realm 6th tier level.]


    [Although it��s still quite far from the estimated Saint King Realm 6th tier peak, you��re quite satisfied.]


    [Next, you took all the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star disciples who genuinely wanted to be apprentices to the Heaven Derivative Sect and nned to train them. Since you��ve already made promises, you must fulfill them, and doing so would live up to your true self.]<div>


    [Of course, you don��t think highly of the geniuses who didn��t provide you any benefits. These people didn��t want to be apprentices sincerely and had many crooked thoughts, so you only gave them a few advantages without truly teaching them.]


    [However, your actions were finally exposed. For a time, the entire Heavenly Sun Ancient Star trembled, and all forces were so angry that they spat blood.]


    [They never imagined that you would be so shameless, poaching away so many of their geniuses. For a time, countless force leaders scolded angrily, calling you shameless.]


    <div>

 Chapter 699 - 204: It’s So Enjoyable to Take Disciples! Cultivation Soars! _3

    Chapter 699: Chapter 204: It��s So Enjoyable to Take Disciples! Cultivation Soars! _3


    [Even the self-titled ancestors of these powers are bing restless and want toe out and kill you. Faced with the anger of these forces, you argue that they are misleading their disciples. And since these disciples have a connection with you, in order for these promising talents to be saints and protect the world in the future, you have no choice but to act this way.]


    [The disciples of the Heaven Derivative Sect also did not expect you to be so thick-skinned, all staring in amazement. Lin Qinghe is also very helpless, not knowing why you are doing these things.]


    [Even the soul of the previous generation��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body is rendered speechless by your actions, not understanding why you would do such thankless tasks.]


    [However, when the soul of the previous generation��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body discovered that your cultivation had reached the 6th tier of the Saint King Realm, they were extremely shocked and somewhat incredulous.]


    [After all, your previous cultivation was only at the 2nd tier of the Saint King Realm. In such a short amount of time, you��ve promoted from the 2nd tier of the Saint King Realm to the 6th tier, which is too outrageous, even faster than taking pills. Even with the Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, there should be a digestion process.]


    [Then, they recalled your strange behavior of recruiting disciples and couldn��t help but suspect that you had practiced some kind of luck-based cultivation, gathering fortune by recruiting disciples and improving your cultivation.]


    [In this world, such cultivation methods are not nonexistent. Some countries follow the path of national fortune, and as their national fortune grows stronger, the Royal Family can use the path of national fortune to cultivate, rapidly improve their cultivation, and also assist in battles.]


    [However, even with these cultivation methods, the speed of promotion would not be as outrageous as yours.]


    [For a time, the soul of the previous generation��s Swallowing Immortal Demon Body felt that your secrets were even more numerous than they had imagined.]


    [At this moment, the various powers are directly enraged by you,ughing out of frustration. Even the forces with Saint Realm powerhouses presiding cannot sit still, wanting toe out and suppress you, the troublemaker. Otherwise, if they let you continue stirring up trouble, who knows how many more disciples will be poached?]


    [This has already shaken the foundation of their forces, and it is an intolerable matter.]


    ��


    ��Goodness, this is quite chaotic. This simted Wang Ping has really let himself go, truly not caring about his reputation. This time, it has caused quite a stir and I��m afraid it will provoke a beatdown from various forces.��


    Wang Ping looks at the Text Simtion, his face twitching slightly.


    While it is true that with the simted Wang Ping��s current cultivation, hisbat power is absolutely terrifying to the extreme, capable of suppressing even lower-ranking Great Saints, it is still somewhat awkward.


    After all, he really couldn��t justify this matter.


    ��It��s just a simtion, just a simtion, don��t worry about it.��


    Wang Ping continues to mutter to himself, staring at the luminescent screen.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [In the end, the major powers of the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star discussed and decided to join forces against you. However, some weaker forces could only reluctantly ept, because the strongest among them were just self-titled Saints and unable to pose a threat to you. Once they take action, they will be left without any foundation.]


    [Because of this, they could only tactfully refuse, saying that they didn��t care about the matter of having their disciples poached. In the end, various forces dispatched a total of two Saint Kings and four Saintly Individuals, carrying Great Saint Artifacts and the Array g, and charged towards you.]


    [When these powerful figures brought immense pressure towards the Heaven Derivative Sect, many of the sect��s disciples and elders became panicked. The majority of them believed that you had offended all the powers on the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, and now that they hade knocking, you were as good as done for.]


    [As a result, the majority of them chose to flee the mountain gate. You watch this scene and do not stop them. After all, when you established the Heaven Derivative Sect and recruited arge number of disciples, you never thought about how loyal they would be, nor did you think they would have any sense of belonging to the sect.]


    [Now that these people are fleeing, it actually serves as a screening of the members of the sect. While those who remain may not necessarily be utterly loyal, and there might still be spies from other powers among them, the situation is certainly much better than before.]


    [After all, once you know the minimum requirements for the Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples to Get Stronger, you no longer have any interest in ordinary disciples and have no interest in taking them as your disciples.]


    [A great army approaches, and the two Saint Kings led by the Yun Family��s Saint King are scolding your unjust actions, telling the irrelevant people to quickly leave the Heaven Derivative Sect to avoid trouble.]


    [Faced with this terrifying power, some people waver again and choose to flee the mountain gate. Seeing this, you still show no intention of stopping them.]


    [Next, the two Saint Kings led by the Yun Family look down on you from above, saying that you have gone too far, and today they willpletely destroy your Heaven Derivative Sect and suppress you forever.]


    [In the face of the words of these powerful beings, you remain extremely calm and unmoved. The remaining disciples who haven��t fled suddenly feel a strong sense of security and believe that you may be able to contend with these powerful beings.]


    [If you can really use your own power to repel these powerful beings, then the Heaven Derivative Sect will truly be able to stand firm, and the status and benefits they can gain from following you as their master in the future will be beyond imagination. For many people, this is a huge gamble.]


    [Afterward, you stepped into the air, expressing your willingness to fight without saying much. Seeing that you are not afraid, the Saint Realm powerhouses led by the Yun Family��s Saint King frown, thinking that you are not simple, but still scold you for being too arrogant.]

 Chapter 700 - 204: It’s So Enjoyable to Take Disciples! Cultivation Soars! _4

    Chapter 700: Chapter 204: It��s So Enjoyable to Take Disciples! Cultivation Soars! _4


    [Next, the two Saint Kings take action first, using their divine skills to press you down. These two Saint Kings have cultivation of Saint King 4th tier and Saint King 5th tier, just like you, already stepped into the middle stage of the Saint King realm, they are not weak.]


    [However, faced with the attack of these two Saint Kings, you don��t even bother to use your divine skills, simply brushing off their attacks and dissipating them. This shocked the attacking powerhouses, as well as the self-titled Saint Realm powerhouses secretly watching.]


    [At this moment, they find that they seem to have underestimated you. They didn��t expect your cultivation to have reached the Saint King 6th tier. Apart from that, you are clearly not an ordinary Saint King, rumors say you have cultivated the Emperor Scripture, and the rumor of you being a genius Emperor Scripture poached by the Heavenly Derivative Sect may be true.]


    [For a time, all the major forces are deeply moved, feeling that a change might arise from this battle.]


    [Next, the Saint King from the Yun Family takes the lead with a solemn expression, not underestimating the situation, and directly activates the prepared Great Array, trying to suppress you.]


    [With two Saint Kings as the base, four Saintly Individuals as their aid,bined with numerous divine sources and God Realm cultivators, this Great Array is enough to suppress 7th-Tier Saint King powerhouses. For this reason, they have some confidence in suppressing you.]


    [However, your subsequent performance silences everyone. Facing such arge array, you still remain indifferent and finally get serious by using the Burning Emperor Fist and Forty Percent Fire Element Mana to explosively defeat them. Those who set up the array spit blood, and that��s only because you had no intention of killing. Otherwise, they would all perish.]


    [Compared to the astonishment of the attacking powerhouses and the silence of the spectators, those living beings who haven��t fled the Heavenly Derivative Sect are excited. It seems they made the right bet that your strength as a master is overwhelmingly strong, and their future prospects are bright. As for those who fled, they are now full of remorse.]


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Then, just as everyone is curious about how the situation will be resolved, and the Yun Family has even more powerhouses hoping to make a move, your next words leave everyone dumbfounded.]


    [You enthusiastically dere that if the two Saint Kings and four Saintly Individuals are willing to be your disciples wholeheartedly, today��s affairs can be put behind, and you might even pass on the Emperor Scripture to them in the future.]


    [Upon hearing this, everyone is dumbfounded. Who are you to try digging into their turf all the way up to the Saint Realm powerhouses? Are the geniuses not enough for you?]


    [If even the Saint Realm powerhouses are poached by you, then it would be terrifying, as the forces they belong to would likely merge into your Heavenly Derivative Sect.]


    ��.


    ��I��ve got to admire this move.��


    Wang Ping looks at the text simtion content and rubs his forehead again.


    Poaching till you reach the Saintly Individuals and Saint King Ancestors is quite impressive, it��s a unique idea.


    However, it is indeed worth a try.


    If the disciples grew into powerful cultivators and still get cultivation rewards, then the scope of discipleship would be expanded in the future.


    With this in mind, Wang Ping continues to stare expectantly at the luminescent screen.


    [Faced with your invitation, the faces of the two Saint King Strong and the four Saintly Individuals contort in madness. As Saintfield Ancestors, they have their dignity; being defeated is one thing, but being asked by the enemy if they want to be his disciples is simply too humiliating.]


    [However, they can sense that their age is much older than yours. Therefore, no matter the circumstances, they cannot be your disciples. Even though you just demonstrated your Emperor Scripture and divine skills, it doesn��t change their minds.]


    [As for the Great Emperor Sutra or something simr, with your way of recruiting, it��ll be an opportunity to bring those disciples back in the future.]


    [For this reason, they choose to reject you. Seeing this, you regretfully take action again, defeating and sealing them one by one with heavy injuries.]


    [Although this issue started with your wrongdoing, since the other side hase knocking on your door, you must counterattack. If you do nothing and let them leave, it would easily give people the impression that you are kind-hearted and easy to bully.]


    [Since things have reached this point, the only thing to do is to flex your muscles and show the people of Heavenly Sun Ancient Star that you are not to be messed with so that you can continue on your path.]


    [At this moment, seeing you seriously injure and seal the two Saint Kings and four Saintly Individuals, the old monsters of the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star are getting restless. The Yun Family members, in particr, have murderous looks in their eyes.]


    [After all, one of the two Saint Kings who was seriously injured and suppressed is from their Yun Family. Although the Yun Family has a Great Saint Ancestor, Saint King powerhouses are still rare and precious. There are only three Saint Kings in the entire Yun Family. Suppressing one of them would result in a huge loss.]


    [Although the old Ancestors who havee out into the world have limited lifespans and cannot be sealed again after leaving the divine source, they are still Saint Kings. Regardless of body possession or other means of survival, they are ultimately one of the pirs of the Yun Family and must not be harmed.]


    [Immediately, the voice of the Yun Family Great Saint resounds, hoping you won��t go too far. If you spare the Yun Family Saint King, this matter will be put to rest.]


    [Seeing the Yun Family Great Saint speak up, everyone from the Yun Family is shocked, as well as other forces and cultivators. After all, this is the only Great Saint on Heavenly Sun Ancient Star. They didn��t expect even the Great Saint topromise with you.]

 Chapter 701: 204: The Joy of Taking a Disciple! Cultivation Soars! _5

    Chapter 701: Chapter 204: The Joy of Taking a Disciple! Cultivation Soars! _5


    [However, after giving it some thought, they felt that the Yun Family had no choice. After all, in this Last Dharma Age, Great Saints would not likely appear or be willing to appear. And your strength was too powerful, even a 7th-Tier Saint King couldn��t possibly kill you.]


    [That is to say, even if the two remaining Saint Kings from the Yun Family joined forces, along with a few other Saint Kings from other major powers, they might not necessarily be able to kill you.]


    [The gap between each small realm among Saint Kings is significant. Your cultivation is already the highest among the existing Saint Kings. Add to that the fact that you practice the Cultivating Emperor Sutra, which makes you extremely strong. Without Great Saints, you are invincible. Saying it is uncertain whether they can kill you is actually an optimistic statement.]


    [As a result, the Yun Family Great Saint had no choice but topromise. However, everyone knew that this was only a temporarypromise. As soon as something happened that caused the Yun Family Great Saint to appear or the golden age arrived and the Yun Family Great Saint chose to appear, you would be the first one they would kill.]


    [Naturally, you were well aware of this. However, you didn��t pay much attention to it. The Yun Family Great Saint is powerful, but you were not afraid of him at all. As a 6th-Tier Saint King, you could already unleash the full power of the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, which could help you fight against Great Saints.]


    [If you add up the Purple Divine Skill �C Talent Nullification, Purple Talent: Endless de, Golden Talent: Multiy, and other methods, it wouldn��t be too difficult for you to kill ordinary Great Saints. Even if you faced stronger Great Saints, with good luck, you were confident in killing them.]


    [In the end, you decided to let the various major powerspensate you, and the matter was considered settled. You have truly be famous after one battle, bing the second strongest person on Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, and you didn��t even self-title yourself. Comparatively, as long as you don��t attack the Yun Family, you can freely walk around on the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star.]


    [In this regard, the disciples of the Heaven Derivative Sect were proud and extremely excited, feeling a sense of superiority. Considering that they were all your disciples, they indeed had seniority, which made them feel a step above others.]


    [After this incident, the Heaven Derivative Sect��s recruitment criteria became extremely strict, and internal management was also in good order, truly putting them on the right track.]


    [Meanwhile, you were also considering your next ns. After all, on the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, it would be difficult for more talented disciples to appear that could help you improve your cultivation.]<div>


    [At the same time, you had always been thinking about one issue. Whether the improvement in cultivation is rted to your cultivation. If your cultivation was higher, would the cultivation you gained from epting disciples with a talent and potential limited to the Quasi-Saint and Saint tier be reduced?]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [This is undoubtedly a critical variable that needs to be understood. In the end, after carefully analyzing and examining, you came to a conclusion.]


    [That is, it��s not like that. As your cultivation improves, you can still improve your cultivation by epting disciples with such potential, and the improved cultivation is actually simr. However, after your cultivation has improved, the ��Mana Points�� required to improve it again will be different.]


    [In gaming terms, as the level increases, the ��experience points�� required for the next level also increase. Thus, although the experience gained from killing monsters is the same, you need to grind more of these monsters to level up. Applied to you, it means that in the same situation, you need to ept more disciples with such talent to improve your cultivation again.]


    [Regarding this, you were relieved. Although the experience increases and you need to ept more disciples with such potential to level up, it is still better than being unable to gain cultivation or getting less of it. After all, the talents like Ye Chen and Lin Qinghe, who are Sons or Daughters of Fortune, were ultimately few in number, and it was not easy to find one.]


    [Moreover, these kinds of characters often carry various burdens and are very troublesome. Unless you hit a bottleneck and had no choice but to take such disciples to break through, you felt that having arge number of potential disciples, focusing on quantity rather than quality, would be a better way to improve your cultivation.]


    [Of course, if you return to the Big Universe and go to the Immortal Continent, it would be rtively easier to find talents and geniuses with both talent and fortune like Ye Chen and Lin Qinghe. The Immortal Continent is not short of geniuses and monsters.]


    [However, the problem is that these geniuses and monsters are inheritors of major powers, and their masters are at least at the Supreme level. For now, you trying to take them as your disciples or poaching them is almost impossible.]


    [Others would not be willing to follow you, someone whose cultivation isn��t much higher than theirs, as their master. As for cultivation resources, they don��tck them either. Furthermore, if you dare to poach, their masters, who have at least Supreme Cultivation, would be willing to kill you and scatter your ashes.]


    [In the end, you made a decision��]

 Chapter 702: 205: The Innate Holy Man! Killing the Great Saint!

    Chapter 702: Chapter 205: The Innate Holy Man! Killing the Great Saint!


    [You have decided to explore the ancient stars of the Profound Small Universe, trying to persuade all the geniuses on these ancient stars to be your apprentices, thereby improving your own cultivation.]


    [Of course, for prudence��s sake, you do not n to mess around with those forces that possess the Supreme or those established by the Supreme.]


    [After all, despite your Saint King Realm 6th tier Cultivation and Supreme Artifact allowing you to fight a match against an ordinary Great Saint, it��s undoubtedly not difficult to kill an ordinary Great Saint considering your other talents. However, there��s no possibility of victory when facing a Supreme.]


    [The forces left behind by a Supreme who has already passed away but left a Supreme Artifact are also not to be trifled with. After all, a Great Saint with a Supreme Artifact is definitely stronger than you.]


    [Oveing a greater level of difficulty has be rtively difficult for the present you. Because your cultivation has increased too rapidly, your mana understanding can��t keep up. Indeed, a 40% understanding of principles is stronger than many Saint Kings, but it��s impossible topare with those of Great Saint tier individuals.]


    [After all, such individuals have at least a 70% understanding of principles.]


    [In rtion to this, this is also considered a disadvantage of the Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples Contribute to Strength. That is, you can only increase your cultivation but not the strength of your understanding of principles.]


    [Then again, the cultivation path has always been an equal advancement of cultivation and understanding of principles. If understanding principlesgs, then you��ll be left like a hollow fatty, who has cultivation level but easy to be challenged by others.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [In addition, breakthroughs in cultivation are indeed closely rted to the understanding of principles. To break through to the Saint King Realm 7th tier, grasping 50% of the principles is an essential prerequisite. Forcing a breakthrough would result to disaster.]


    [Although the cultivation improvements brought by the Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples Contribute to Strength are not hollow and won��t lead to ack of foundation, having inadequateprehension of principles is still no good.]<div>


    [Therefore, although you have many thoughts in mind and n to visit all the ancient stars of the Small Universe and recruit disciples everywhere, you also understand the importance of further understanding principles before you make a breakthrough.]


    [After some consideration, you eventually decided on your course, which is to recruit disciples and raise your cultivation up to the peak of Saint King Realm 6th tier, while seeking opportunities to aid yourprehension of principles or enhance aspect of principles.]


    [If you can��t find such opportunities, you n to self-tittle till the golden agees and then continue recruiting disciples.]


    [In the golden age, yourprehension of principles would be much easier, and you can learn 50% of the principles in a rtively short time.]


    [By that time, you can continue to recruit disciples and rapidly enhance your cultivation again.]


    [Next, you announce that you have begun your actions. Utilizing the star map you obtained on the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star, you start to journey to nearby ancient stars.]


    [You discover that the power on the ancient star you visited is significantly weaker than on the Heavenly Sun Ancient Star.]


    [This makes you ponder, you assume that the number of powerhouses in the Small Universe seems to be much less than those in the ancient stars of the Big Universe, and there aren��t as many forbidden territories.]


    [However, upon further thought, you feel that this rtionship is quite normal. After all, the rtionship between the Small Universe and the Big Universe is simr to the rtionship between a satellite and the earth, iparable.]


    [Eventually, you��ve sessfully poached quite a few geniuses on this ancient star and take those who are willing to sincerely be your disciples. Your cultivation has also sessfully reached the peak of Saint King Realm 6th tier.]


    [Your actions have enraged the self-titled Saint Realm on this ancient star, making him want toe out to duel with you.]


    [However, after you intentionally showcased your cultivation strength and Emperor��s Mystic Skills, all of them shut up, quite oppressed.]


    [There is no way they could win; they simply can��t. You know, the strongest on their ancient star is only at the Saint King 3rd tier. And that��s just an ordinary Saint King, not on par with you, who cultivate the Emperor Sutra. Coming out would just result in being beaten, they might even die.]


    [After seeing these individuals being ��physically�� persuaded by you, you enthusiastically invited them to be your disciples and began to promise them. You spoke of how you were just under a thousand years old and were bound to be an Emperor in the future. If they were willing to be your disciples, you promised them they would definitely advance further in the future. Saints could be promoted to Saint Kings, and Saint Kings could reach the Great Saint level. At the same time, you could also extend their lives.]


    [Your promise made these Saint Realm powerhouses stunned. However, they still did not believe you. To this, you were very disappointed. As expected, these individuals have grown up to this point, all old foxes, not easy to deceive.]


    [Although you didn��t exactly deceive, because your current physical ��age�� indeed hasn��t exceeded a thousand years, it��s only over a hundred years old. But if they don��t believe, there��s nothing you can do. Moreover, even if they did believe that you reached the Saint King tier at a thousand years old, this kind of promise would be hard for these old creatures to believe, far less convincing than tangible items.]


    [But you also know very well, only the Great Emperor Sutra on you can make them go crazy. However, even if you take it out, these individuals will most likely not sincerely apprentice you. In the end, it��s still a loss.]


    [In the end, you were entirely disgusted with these old oddities with too many schemes and whose potential have reached the peak. You gave up the idea of recruiting these old oddities that have grown up.]


    [You n to reach the Supreme tier in the future and then deal with them, hoping they won��t be unappreciative, and quickly kneel and lick your boots. At that time, it��s not you wanting them to be disciples, it��s them begging you to be disciples.]<div>

 Chapter 703: 205: The Innate Saint! Kill the Great Saint! _2

    Chapter 703: Chapter 205: The Innate Saint! Kill the Great Saint! _2


    [You carry such an ambition, and begin to head towards other Ancient Stars. However, you no longer have the desire to keep taking on disciples, for fear that you might suddenly break through to the Saint King Realm 7th tier, making yourself too ��bloated��. Your main goal is still as nned, to find opportunities forprehending 70% of thews first.]


    [At this time, you recall Cai Yonglong��s first Golden finger. You sighed in your heart, Cai Yonglong��s original Golden finger for finding opportunities was really useful. If he still had that golden finger, you could help him optimize it twice in a row now. By then, finding the opportunities you needed would likely be a breeze.]


    [With such a golden finger, there��s no need for you to go through these Ancient Stars one by one, it��s just a waste of time.]


    ��.


    ��Cai Yonglong, thinking about it, his Golden finger is really a pity.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the text simtion and felt very regretful.


    Whether Cai Yonglong��s Golden finger was used to find those special prodigies or opportunities, it was extremely useful.


    In the mortal world, he didn��t need to rely on his golden finger, and his golden finger couldn��t make him grow rapidly.


    Now, he has arrived in the Upper Realm where there are countless prodigies and opportunities, his golden finger could undoubtedly y a big role.


    Even in the Myriad Heavens Paradise, the effect would be astonishing.<div>


    Unfortunately, he changed it.


    ��Absolute Defense is good, but it��s always not as good as finding opportunities.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, feeling regretful again.


    ��Forget it, it��s better to rely on oneself than on others. Cai Yonglong��s Golden finger is gone after all. Now, I hope I can refresh a simr talent. It��s not impossible. Obviously, the highest level of Seven-Color Talent touches the level of chat group members�� Golden fingers. Putting it in many fantasy novels, it could be used as a powerful system with no side effects.��


    Next, an idea shed through Wang Ping��s mind, and he continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [When you were about to reach the sixth Life Ancient Star, you saw an astonishing vision. A terrifying vision, the golden radiance had spread beyond the Ancient Star, where it caught your eye.]


    [Immediately after that, you felt a Saintly presence. This surprised you, as you thought that some cultivator may have proven themselves a Saint in this Last Dharma Age. However, you soon realized that something was wrong.]


    [Because there was no Tribtion aura on this Ancient Star, even if someone sessfully crossed the Tribtion, the aura of the Saint Tribtion would remain and take some time to dissipate. In other words, no one crossed the Saint Tribtion, but a Saint was born.]


    [Intrigued by this unusual situation, you sped up using Space Divine Skills and came to this Ancient Star called the Primordial Spirit Ancient Star, finding the source of the Saint aura.]


    [Then, you were taken aback. That��s right, even now, having reached the peak of the Holy King��s 6th tier, and being worldly-wise you were surprised. Because the source of this aura wasn��t from any Sainting through tribtion, it was from a newborn baby.]


    [A baby that had just been born aroused such an amazing vision and had reached the Saint tier shortly after being born. He was literally a born Saint, the kind that was naturally gifted. This was something that could make most cultivators envious.]


    [After all, their cultivation over a lifetime was difficult, and most cultivators couldn��t touch the threshold of a Saint in their lifetime. Yet, this baby was born in the Last Dharma Age and reached the Saint tier soon after birth, how monstrous.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [For a moment, you felt a fire in your heart. If you could take this baby as your disciple in the future, what amazing rewards would you get? At the least, it wouldn��t be worse than receiving Lin Qinghe as a disciple. In other words, he is the key to your breakthrough to the Great Saint tier.]


    [As long as your cultivation reaches the Half-step Great Saint Tier, you can use this baby to break through the bottleneck and upgrade to the Great Saint Tier.]


    [You��ve made up your mind to build rtionships with this baby��s family, in preparation for adopting him as a disciple in the future. Of course, before that, you need to perfectly upgrade your cultivation to the Half-step Great Saint Tier; the degree ofwprehension is even more important.]


    [When you had this thought, the Ji family, where the baby was born, was also rmed by the visions formed by the baby��s birth and overjoyed. After all, even though their Ji family is a very powerful family on the Primordial Spirit Ancient Star with self-titled Great Saints, ultimately they are not the strongest.]


    [Now that a born Saint has appeared in their family, this is a great sign of prosperity. They believe that as long as this baby does not fall midway, his chances of proving the Tao Proving Supreme in the future are very high, even a quasi-Emperor or an Emperor is not impossible.]


    [Under such an exciting fantasy, those self-titled ancestors of the Ji family could barely resist revealing themselves.]


    [Compared to the excitement of the Ji family, the other forces on the Primordial Spirit Ancient Star are a bit restless. The Ji family has given birth to a monster, which doesn��t feel much for the middle and lower-level forces, after all, they are dependents of the powerful forces. But for forces at the same level as the Ji family, and those that are slightly stronger, this is not good news.]<div>

 Chapter 704: 205: The Innate Saint! Kill the Great Saint! _3

    Chapter 704: Chapter 205: The Innate Saint! Kill the Great Saint! _3


    [Once the Ji family gains power, and if their Innate Saint grows up in the future, they might cause big trouble. The entire Primordial Spirit Ancient Star would be their yground, and only the Ji family could dominate. At that time, there would be no room for others to survive. This is not a malicious guess but a very likely urrence. The world of cultivators is so cruel.]


    [In response, the three major powers at the level of Ji family and a little stronger than it had chosen to cooperate. Even the Great Saints and the ancestors of their ns had chosen to make a move, joining hands to attack the Ji family.]


    [Upon seeing this, the Ji family��s faces changed drastically, while the other forces were shocked to the extreme. The joint appearance of the three Great Saints in the Last Dharma Age was too harsh to suppress the Ji family. They wanted to annihte the Innate Saint, showing no intention of leaving any room for the Ji family to live.]


    [The Ji family��s Great Saint Ancestor and other Saintfield Ancestors were taken aback by the harshness of these old-timers. As a result, they had no choice but to make a move, nning to fight to the death to give the Ji family time to escape with the baby of the Innate Saint.]


    [The Ji family could be exterminated, but the Innate Saint must not die. The ancestors of the Ji family were resolute in their will.]


    [You, too, were surprised by these events, but you couldn��t help showing a smile. With something so big happening, it would be much easier for you to ept disciples.]


    [Next, both helping the Ji family defeat their strong enemies and sheltering them, or suddenly taking action to flee with the Ji family��s baby, are good choices. Of course, if possible, you would still like to help the Ji family defeat their strong enemies and shelter the Ji family.]


    [However, this relies on your ability to judge whether you can rival the power of the three Great Saints. If not, running away with the baby is the best choice. If possible, you don��t want to waste a life or two.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [It was during your observation of the battle that the great war began. Although the Ji family��s Great Saint, together with their Saint Kings and Saint Realm Powerhouses, formed the Great Array to confront the three Great Saints, the three Great Saints were ultimately too strong to be resisted by the Ji family��s Great Saint alone, let alone with the help of other Saint Realm Powerhouses in the Great Array.]


    [What made the Ji family��s experts desperate was that their Ji family had already been sealed off, and the Ji family��s baby could not be moved away, leaving them to wait for death.]<div>


    [Seeing this, many cultivator sighed secretly, and the Ji family was finished. The Innate Saint may not be finished, but he will definitely suffer. Sometimes, death can be a release. The value of an Innate Saint is enormous, whether it is for refining medicine or envement, it is an excellent choice.]


    [It��s a pity that an Innate Saint was born in a small family and it turned into a tragedy. Although the Ji family had a Great Saint, they were not weak, but that was only rtive. If the Innate Saint had been born in an imperial-tier force or a quasi-emperor tier force, he could have be one of the protagonists of the era in the Upper Realm.]


    [When everyone sighed and thought that the Ji family was doomed, you finally decided to take action. You suddenly burst out,unching a surprise attack on a Great Saint with the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear. This attack triggered the effect of 7th-Tier multi-performance.]


    [While this attack did not activate the effect of Purple Talent: Endless de, it still blew the Great Saint on the spot, sttering blood in the air.]


    [Of course, the Great Saint did not directly fall, but relied on his powerful origin to restore his physical body. However, he still suffered heavy injuries and was frightened as he looked at you.]


    [Not only this Great Saint, but the other Great Saints and watching cultivator were also shocked beyond belief. They never expected that a Saint King would appear suddenly. And this Saint King even held a Supreme Artifact, which could exert such terrifying power. The sevenyered simultaneous attacks just now were equivalent to seven times the power of a Supreme Artifact, which was simply too over-the-top. This Secret Skill was something they had never seen before.]


    [Immediately, the Ji family��s Great Saint and other cultivator were overjoyed, feeling that there was hope for their Ji family. Although the Ji family did not know why you wanted to help them, such a powerful helper greatly increased their chances of turning defeat into victory. At this point, the Ji family��s Great Saint was very grateful to you, repeatedly expressing his thanks.]


    [The faces of the other three Great Saints, on the other hand, were very bad. They questioned why you attacked them unprovoked.]


    [In response, you said it was a pity, the Innate Saints were hard toe by, and it would be a shame if they died like this. Also, you expressed your disdain for their actions of a few against many, even trying to strangle a baby.]


    [Seeing your mockery, the three Great Saints looked angry. Two of themunched attacks against you without hesitation. Thest one continued to hold their ground against the Ji family. Upon seeing this, you were fearless and battled with them.]


    [Though facing two opponents, even now you were still under a lot of pressure. After all, although you could wield the power of a Great Saint with the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, you still had the effects of Purple Talent: Endless de and multi-performance. However, these two talents were not particrly stable, and their activation depended on luck.]


    [Because of this, you were still under pressure. However, you were fearless. After all, your surprise attack had already severely injured one of the Great Saints. If you find the right opportunity to kill one of them, the remaining one would be no problem.]

 Chapter 705: Chapter 205: The Innate Saint! Kill the Great Saint! _4

    Chapter 705: Chapter 205: The Innate Saint! Kill the Great Saint! _4


    [Next, you seized the opportunity and directly used the Purple Talent��Nullification of Divine Skills ability, consuming 100 years of your lifespan and a cooldown time of ten years, to nullify the already severely injured Great Saint��s divine skills. Then, you fully exerted the power of the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear to deliver a thunderous blow.]


    [This blow, although you only triggered a two-fold effect, dividing the attack into two parts, and did not trigger Purple Talent: Endless de��s critical strike effect, you ultimately killed the already heavily injured Great Saint in a powerful blow.]


    [Even though this result led to you being attacked by another Great Saint, the intensity of this attack was enough to kill you once. But relying on the effect of Purple Talent��Death Puppet, you found a scapegoat to transfer damage, so you didn��t really die.]


    [Seeing that you killed a Great Saint and remained unscathed after taking his full force attack, the other Great Saint ancestor was frightened. Then, he also recalled the secret skill you used to nullify the divine skill of the Great Saint you killed, and it made him even more fearful.]


    [Not only was this Great Saint frightened, but the third Great Saint who was fighting and the Ji family Saint King, as well as the Saint King Realm Powerhouses who could see some details, were also shocked or horrified by your means. Ordinary cultivators were simply at a loss for words.]


    [After all, a Saint King killing a Great Saint is too terrifying. Even though you are not an ordinary Saint King and possess a Supreme Artifact, killing a Great Saint while facing two enemies and remaining unscathed is excessively extraordinary.]


    [You did not pay attention to the reactions of these people, seized the opportunity, and continued to kill the remaining living Great Saint, intending topletely ughter him. A Great Saint��s body is full of treasure. If you kill him, your gains will be substantial.]


    [Facing your attack, this Great Saint felt chills and thought he was in trouble. So, he said it was all a misunderstanding and that things could be discussed peacefully. If you were merely standing up for the Ji family, he would give up attacking them andpensate the Ji family.]


    [Regarding the Great Saint��s submission, you turned a deaf ear and continued to fight him, hoping to simultaneously trigger the Nine-fold Symphony and the critical strike effect of the Purple Talent��Endless de to achieve a shocking instant kill of the Great Saint. Although, both the Great Saint you killed previously and this one were ordinary Great Saints, killing a Great Saint in an instant is still shocking enough.]


    [Unfortunately, you did not get the chance to continue triggering effects, and the Great Saint directly fled after seeing that you were not receptive. When a Great Saint runs away, you cannot catch up.]


    [After all, even though you possess the power to contend with Great Saints with the Supreme Artifact: ck Abyss Demon Spear, your speed falls short by a considerable margin. It��s fine during a fierce battle, but chasing would certainly be impossible unless your mastery of Space Law continues to improve, allowing you topete with the escape speed of a Great Saint with your cultivation as a Saint King.]


    [Next, you nned to kill the Great Saint who was fighting the Ji family. Seeing this, the Great Saint felt chills and directly ran away. He made up his mind to move his n and leave the Primordial Spirit Ancient Star as soon as possible. With you around, staying would make it easier for his n to be annihted.]


    [The other cultivators saw the two Great Saints being chased away by you, and they were all in awe, feeling that they had broadened their horizons today. A single Saint King, killing one Great Saint and chasing away two others, was unprecedented in the Primordial Spirit Ancient Star.]


    [Seeing that all these old monsters had run away, you were speechless and toozy to continue chasing.]


    ��


    ��Good guy, a born Saint, truly outrageous. Besides, it��s really like my estimation of my own strength, that I can match a Great Saint. With my talents, killing ordinary Great Saints is quite easy, not bad at all.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the text simtion, first eximing, then immediately bing very satisfied with his own performance.


    As always, spection is just spection, nothing more than delusion, and it��s easy to have significant deviations. Only realbat performance can make people feel more at ease and have a more urate judgment of their own strength.


    ��Next, it��s time to take a disciple.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself, continuing to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, just as you were preparing to chat with the Ji family and liaise with them, intending to choose a Saint infant as your disciple, a sudden change urred. A cold, familiar voice echoed in your ears that made your scalp tingle.]


    [This voice was none other than the voice of the Bone Emperor you had once heard. The White Bone Emperor said that he did not expect to witness such a good performance before taking away the Saint infant, and expressed his interest in having you be his servant.]


    [As this voice sounded, the entire Primordial Spirit Ancient Star darkened, and a terrifying coldness enveloped the entire ancient star, causing countless cultivators to shiver from the depths of their hearts, their terror reaching an extreme.]


    [Even the two escaped Great Saints and the Ji family��s Great Saint felt their scalps tingling and looked fearfully towards the starry sky. Then, they all saw the scene of the Bone Creatures carrying the coffin.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Although they did not know who was in the coffin, they could guess that it must be a terrifyingly powerful figure. After all, even the Bone Creatures carrying the coffin gave them a suffocating feeling. In other words, not to mention who was in the coffin, even the Bone Creatures carrying it were at least half-step Supreme level entities.]

 Chapter 706 205: The Innate Saint! Kill the Great Saint! _5

    Chapter 706 205: The Innate Saint! Kill the Great Saint! _5


    [For a moment, everyone in the venue, including the Great Saints, could only smile bitterly. They never imagined that a naturally born Saint infant could attract so many powerful beings. Not only did you have the ability to kill a Great Saint with a supreme artifact, but also there appeared a terrifying existence that can even protect the Bone Creatures carrying the coffin, who are half-step Supreme.]


    [Now, if not handled properly, this could result in a catastrophic extinction. Such a terrifying existence could easily wipe out an Ancient Star with just a casual wave of the hand, not considering it a big deal.]


    [In contrast to the fear and turmoil of other cultivators in the Primordial Spirit Ancient Star, you truly feel helpless. You can understand the Bone Emperor��s intention in his words. Clearly, he had been watching everything before you took action. You never expected that the Bone Emperor would arrive here before you.]


    [No, it should not be said like that. You recall the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body��s evaluation of the Bone Emperor and his reputation. It is rumored that wherever he goes, amazing opportunities or monsters emerge. Apparently, he possesses some kind of secret skill.]


    [In other words, he knew about the birth of the natural Saint in advance, so he waited here. Perhaps his location was not so urate, and he had also searched for it, but it was inevitable that he woulde here before you.]


    [Now, there is real trouble. With the Bone Emperor here, it is impossible for you to take the Innate Saint infant, and even your own life may be lost here.]


    [After all, although the Golden Talent: Transmission is very useful and can also teach people, its introduction is also clear. Even a Supreme cannot stop the transmission. But, that��s only against a Supreme. In the face of the Quasi-Emperor, whether the Golden Talent: Transmission will work is a big problem. Most likely, it will probably be intercepted.]


    [Golden Talent, after all, belongs to the domain of great talents in the Saint Realm. Some special types can exceed the grade of gold, but ultimately cannot reach the height of the Seven-Color Talent.]


    [However, although many ideas shed through your mind, you didn��t give up on the idea of trying your best to see if you could escape. As for the Innate Saint infant, you know very well that you cannot ept him as a disciple this time. In fact, you can��t even take the Innate Saint Infant away safely as a disciple until you��ve figured out how to deal with the big trouble of the Bone Emperor.]


    [Of course, although you feel it��s a pity, you don��t care too much about it. Although you can only think of ways to escape from the Bone Emperor now, and it��s not even certain that you can escape, you believe that when you grow up, you will be able toe to the Profound Universe and snatch the Innate Saint infant before the Bone Emperor.]


    [It��s even possible to blow up the troublesome Bone Emperor. You have great confidence in your growth rate.]


    [With these thoughts shing through your mind, you immediately use the Golden Talent: Transmission. However, this time��s transmission obviously did not achieve a miraculous effect. With the astonishing space fluctuation, the Bone Emperor noticed it directly. He sneered, and the Emperor��s Might burst out. The Tao Pattern emerged and directly blocked the space, preventing your transmission.]


    [After stopping your transmission, the Bone Emperor��s gloomy voice rang out, remarking that you did have quite a few tricks, including such a stunning space artifact that even Supremacy couldn��t stop you from escaping. Unfortunately, you met him.]


    [Listening to the Bone Emperor��s words, you really feel helpless. However, you anticipated this result, so you are not surprised.]


    ��


    ��Damn, I inadvertently set another g again.��


    Wang Ping looked at the text simtion content and was speechless.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ��But the Bone Emperor, really clings on like a ghost. I escaped his clutches once, and I didn��t expect to end up in his hands in the end.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping pressed his brow and continued to stare at the luminescent screen with a sneer.


    [Just as you give up and decide to end this simtion actively, to prevent yourself from ending up being refined, an unexpected change urs again. ]


    [That is, another Quasi-Emperor��s aura appears and ruthlessly attacks the Bone Emperor. The Bone Emperor is enraged. The forces of two quasi-emperors collide. ]


    [Quasi-Emperor collision, how terrifying. Beneath the aftermath, the Primordial Spirit Ancient Star is directly blown up. Although the two quasi-emperors protected the Innate Infant tacitly, you are not covered within their protection range.]


    [Although you possess the Iplete Version of Space-Time Body and seem to have many secrets, the importance of you is clearly much lower than that of the Innate Saint in the eyes of the two quasi-emperors. They do not want to divert any strength to ��protect you�� in this battle, in case the opponent finds an opportunity.]


    [As a result, you are blown up along with the Primordial Spirit Ancient Star and fall on the spot. However, due to the Rebirth tally, you enter a resurrection countdown state.]

 Chapter 707: 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!

    Chapter 707: Chapter 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!


    [An hourter, you were resurrected only to find that the two quasi-emperors and the innate saint had all disappeared. The remaining energy in the area was terrifyingly strong, and you were nearly killed by it as soon as you revived.]


    [However, upon resurrection, you thought of using the Golden Talent: Transmission. As a result, you sessfully escaped this Land of Death through teleportation.]


    ��..


    ��This event has truly taken many twists and turns, I actually survived, what a surprise.��


    Wang Ping saw this simtion content, raised his eyebrows, quite surprised.


    He had deduced from the previous simtion content that the simted Wang Ping was doomed to die, only for him to survive.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It seems that he can��t be too hasty in the future, he must wait for the simted Wang Ping to die naturally and end the simtion.


    Otherwise, if he arbitrarily determines that he has reached a desperate situation and cannot possibly survive, and voluntarily ends the simtion, he might waste the valuable simtion times.


    [After you teleported, you arrived at a ce full of chirping birds and fragrant flowers. Then, you were shocked to discover that the location you teleported to, actually had a stalk of Divine Medicine.]


    [Furthermore, this Divine Medicine is the incredibly precious Enlightenment Holy Elixir, containing Space Law, enabling one to enter a wonderful state of cultivation, which is extremely valuable, a Divine Medicine dreamed of by many cultivators.]<div>


    [You really didn��t expect such good fortune, to be teleported not far from a Divine Medicine. This truly illustrates the saying, ��Surviving a great disaster will bring great fortune��.]


    [Consequently, you wished to pluck the Divine Medicine without any hesitation. However, the Divine Medicine, being sentient, chose to flee. You, naturally, wouldn��t let it escape, so you used Space Divine Skills to seal it, then directly plucked it.]


    [After plucking it, you safely stored it and nned to ingest the Divine Medicine and cultivate, after healing your injuries.]


    ��


    ��Ah, another unexpected development. I feel like my luck is getting better and better, but I don��t know if it��s just an illusion.��


    Wang Ping looked at the simtion content with a peculiar gaze.


    After continuously getting golden results, he directly received a Seven-Color Talent.


    Under the Seven-Color Talent simtion, Wang Ping had several narrow escapes. He also found an Innate Saint, and now he obtained the Divine Medicine that he needed for Enlightenment.


    ��If it weren��t for the earlier simtions where I died horribly, I would have doubted whether I had be a person of great fortune or had drawn a Golden Talent of fortune at some point.��


    This thought shed through Wang Ping��s mind and he murmured to himself.


    [Three yearster, after sessfully healing the injuries caused by the residual energy from your resurrection, you began to ingest the Divine Medicine andmenced your cultivation.]


    [In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. During these three years, you entered a wonderful state of Enlightenment. Eventually, you sessfully grasped 50% of the Space Law.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another three years passed, and with the residual effects of the Divine Medicine, you sessfully grasped 60% of the Space Law. Now, your attainment in Laws has surpassed most of the Saint Kings. After all, 70% is the Domain of the Great Saint. 60% is already considered the peak for those Saint Kings who have not yet attempted to be Great Saints.]


    [Satisfied with the harvest from this cultivation, you began considering leaving this ce.]


    [Because this ce was extremely safe, you started healing and cultivating after setting up the Great Array, without caring about where exactly this ce was, situated on that Ancient Star.]


    [Now that your strength has greatly increased, it��s time to leave this ce and continue looking for talents to take on as your disciples.]


    [Next, you cautiously left this ce. However, the moment you stepped out of this ce filled with bird songs and fragrant flowers, the view outside changed dramatically into a graveyard, with thick Yin energy and evil entities springing out to attack you.]


    [Although, this level of Yin energy and evil entities are nothing to you, you still became serious. After all, the sudden change in environment implies that there is a big secret in this region.]


    [You were considering whether you should retreat back into the safe region, or directly flee using the cooled down Golden Talent: Transmission.]<div>


    [However, you eventually dismissed both ideas. After all, you will have to leave the safe region sooner orter, it��s impossible to stay there forever. As for fleeing using Golden Talent: Transmission, although it seems like a good idea, the talent should be used for protection.]


    [Moreover, you have no idea where you will teleport to next time, it��s full of uncertainty.]


    [Therefore, you n to leave this region using your own strength. You then carefully sensed the fluctuations in space, trying to teleport directly out.]


    [However, you discovered that you failed, you couldn��t tear space here. This is undoubtedly a very surprising thing.]<div>


    [After all, you have already reached the peak of the Holy King��s 6th tier, in addition toprehending 60% of the Space Law, there are few ces that can stop you.]


    [As a result, you grew more suspicious of this ce and became even more vignt, ready to flee at any time using the Golden Talent: Transmission.]


    [You walked around this strange graveyard for a day but found that you weren��t able to get out. Meanwhile, the sense of danger in your heart grew stronger.]

 Chapter 708: 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!_2

    Chapter 708: Chapter 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!_2


    [An hourter, you witness a scene that makes your scalp tingle. You see a blood-yellow river filled with countless dry bones. The bones still carry powerful mana and even the Tao rhyme, giving you a feeling of immense strength.]


    [However, even such strong characters have turned into dry bones in this mysterious river. It��s truly bizarre.]


    [In the midst of your fear, you immediately use your Golden Talent: Transmission without hesitation. However, to your horror, the Golden Talent: Transmission doesn��t work.]


    [Your face turns pale, and this ce is even more dangerous than you thought. You try to turn back and stay away from the mysterious and dangerous river. But there��s a voice luring you into the river and, before you know it, you find yourself walking towards it slowly.]


    [When you step into the river, your flesh that touched the water rots away instantly and turns to nothing. As your entire body sinks into the water, you be another skeleton unnoticed and fall to your demise.]


    ��..


    At this point, the text simtion stopped, and Wang Ping��s mind was filled with images and insights.


    Finally, with his consciousness shifting, he appeared above the blood-yellow river.


    ��What kind of river is this? It��s terrifying.��


    Wang Ping stared at the blood-yellow river, his eyelids jumping.<div>


    Even from his current godlike perspective, the intense palpitations still affected him.


    ��If I identallye to this mysterious ce in the future, I must never venture too deep not to mention getting close to this mysterious river. Otherwise, even if I am a supreme being, death has still a chance to find me.��


    Wang Ping warned himself in his mind.


    Although crises oftene with opportunities, this particr opportunity would be better left untouched.


    Of course, if he could identally learn more about this ce via the simtion, that would be another story.


    Relying on simtions, Wang Ping will get ahold of the opportunities within.


    Soon after, his consciousness shifted again, and he returned to the real world.


    The system��s voice rang out right away.


    ��Ding, reward generation sessful. Host can choose two of the following rewards:


    ��. Saint King 6th tier Peak Cultivation.


    ��. Life-bound Weapon �C Illusory Space Sword (Saint King tier).


    ��. Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples to Get Stronger.


    ��. Purple Talent: Enhanced Counterstrike Armor.


    ��. A random Divine Medicine.��


    ��..


    ��System, I choose ��. Saint King 6th tier Peak Cultivation and ��. Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples to Get Stronger.��


    Wang Ping made his choice after looking at the reward list.


    After all, the Seven-Colored Talent: Recruiting Disciples to Get Stronger has its drawbacks.


    That is, no matter whether he recruited disciples in reality or simtion, he would only get cultivation rewards once from the same disciple.<div>


    In other words, his choice of cultivation rewards was locked-down.


    It meant that he would need to earn more resources in the future, working hard with both joy and pain.


    Regardless of whether he had the Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples to Get Stronger, he would have to work hard to ��make money.+��


    As Wang Ping imed his rewards, his mind filled with the info on Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples to Get Stronger, and his cultivation soared rapidly.<div>


    Half-Step Saint King!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Saint King 1st tier!


    Saint King 4th tier!


    Saint King 5th tier!


    Finally, it stopped at the Peak of the Holy King��s 6th tier!


    At this moment, Wang Ping, feeling the power within his body, nodded in satisfaction.


    Now, he was much stronger than before.


    As his cultivation increased, so did his understanding of mana.


    With his current configuration, even without using his talents, he had few rivals within the realm of Saint Kings using only the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body and Emperor��s Mystic Skills.


    Of course, if his opponents were also talented descendants of imperial-tier forces, it would be different, and it would still be difficult for him to defeat them.


    However, these people were, after all, the minority, with the majority only found on the Immortal Continent and usually consisted of Emperor��s son-tier characters.


    ��..


    ��System, how much would it cost for a Paid Simtion next time?��<div>


    After Wang Ping calmed down, he asked the system in his heart.


    ��Ding, detected that the host��s cultivation has reached the Saint King 6th tier Peak, the cost for a Paid Simtion is 50,000 jin of top-tier Divine Origin.��


    The system��s voice rang.


    The amount made Wang Ping gasp.


    ��50,000 jin of top-tier Divine Origin�� you might as well rob.��


    Wang Ping��s face twitched slightly, despite being prepared, the amount was still toorge.


    After all, during his trip to Yu Zhengtao��s world, he barely collected 1,500 jin of top-tier Divine Origin, and with Xu Yi��s doubling, it totaled 3,000 jin.


    However, now a single simtion required 50,000 jin of top-tier Divine Origin, which stretched Wang Ping��s limits.


    He had no choice but to ept his poor fate.


    Though the resources he possessed were ample for other Saint Kings, it hardly made a difference for Wang Ping, who owned the resource-guzzling Life Simtor.


    ��Next, I need to figure out how to earn top-tier Divine Origin. If only Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth could work some magic and conjure an enormous top-tier Divine Origin mine.��


    Wang Ping wished for an easy resource gathering solution, hoping there wouldn��t be any powerful forces in the way to causeplications.


    <div>

 Chapter 709 - 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!_3

    Chapter 709: Chapter 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!_3


    Wang Ping stroked his chin, thinking quietly.


    If the Purple Talent: Rolling Wealth had its own consciousness, it probably would have been speechless in response to Wang Ping��s thoughts.


    After all, it��s just a purple talent; it doesn��t have that much ability.


    ��..


    ��Right, I wonder if recruiting other group members as disciples will also grant me cultivation rewards.��


    At this moment, Wang Ping suddenly thought of this, and his eyes lit up.


    If he could get rewards from recruiting people in the group as disciples, that would be awesome; his cultivation could be improved even further.


    Immediately, Wang Ping opened the chat group and started a private chat with Cai Yonglong, intending to give it a try first.


    Wang Ping (66): ��Old Cai, why don��t you be my apprentice, and remember to be sincere about it.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Uh, Mr. Wang, what are you ying at? o((�ѩn��))o��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Don��t ask too many questions, just do it.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Uh, I��ll give it a try�� Mr. Wang, I want to be your apprentice!��


    Wang Ping (66): ������.��


    Cai Yonglong (1): ������..��


    Wang Ping felt a bit of a headache, as the whole thing seemed not at all solemn; instead, it felt awkward.


    More importantly, his cultivation hadn��t changed at all.


    What��s going on?


    Is it because Cai Yonglong didn��t sincerely wish to be an apprentice, or are chat group members not included in the service range of the Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples to Get Stronger?


    Or is it that Cai Yonglong doesn��t meet the requirements?


    Okay, if there was no chat group, Cai Yonglong��s talent alone would just barely put him at the King Realm level, which is rather weak.


    As for luck, do these transmigrators really have any great luck?


    After all, without him, many group members would have died countless times already.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Master, is it okay now?��


    Wang Ping (66): ��Forget about it, I don��t need you as my apprentice, just keep calling me Mr. Wang.��


    Wang Ping sighed.


    Cai Yonglong (1): ��Uh��..��


    Next, Wang Ping tried to find other people.


    Then he found that neither Lin Yuanyuan nor Chen Yao would work.


    This left Wang Ping feeling quite depressed, as he couldn��t figure out what was going on.


    ��Alpha, are group members special and not included in the scope of the Seven-Colored Talent��s abilities?��


    Whenever Wang Ping didn��t know what to do, he turned to Alpha. He let out a sigh and said in his heart.


    Alpha: ����..I don��t know what your refreshed talent ability is about either. After all, I��m not an omniscient and omnipotent existence.��


    ��Nonsense, if you were omniscient and omnipotent, you wouldn��t have ended up in your current state.��


    Wang Ping felt disappointed and couldn��t help but roll his eyes and grumble.


    Alpha: ��������


    This kid Wang Ping seemed to be getting more and more arrogant, constantly talking back to it.


    ��Speaking of which, Ye Xiaofan and Qin Tian should have good qualifications; one has a Sacred Body and the other a Golden Immortal Achievement. Perhaps they can trigger my Seven-Color Talent.��


    After pondering for a moment, Wang Ping started private chats with Qin Tian and Ye Xiaofan.


    Then, Wang Ping found that his cultivation remained unchanged.


    ��It should be enough to have the talents of both of them, so it seems like there��s some other reason. The path of recruiting group members seems to be blocked for now. It seems I can only continue to take the old path. Then, I hope to be able to preach to countless realms in the future>>:: ��All who practice my Dao will be my disciples.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, thinking to himself secretly.


    Of course, he doesn��t know where the limit to the Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruit Disciples to Get Stronger lies.


    After all, the golden talent corresponds to the Saint Realm, and the seven-colored talent corresponds to the 3rd tier Realms of Dao Verification. There must be a limit.


    ��However, the Seven-Colored Talent is just the current upper limit of the Life Simtor. If it undergoes another optimization, I��m sure I can refresh for a higher level talent. Unfortunately, Rule Stones can only be found in the Sanctuary. That ce is too chaotic, so it��s best for me to wait until I reach my current limit before going there.��


    Wang Ping took a breath, and after thinking through these issues, he reined in his thoughts.


    In the real world, when faced with uncertain situations, caution should be the main priority, as being stubborn can lead to death.


    ��..


    ��Next, I��ll try a free simtion to see if I can get enough top-tier Divine Origin from somewhere. By the way, I must not casually recruit disciples in the simtion; if I identally increase my cultivation by recruiting disciples but can��t get the rewards out and back into the real world, that would be a huge loss.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, warning himself.


    Regarding where to getrge amounts of divine origin, Wang Ping had some ideas.


    After all, from his previous simtions, he already knew where the inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Lord lie.


    As long as he doesn��t lose the Supreme Artifact, the ck Abyss Demon Spear, on his way there, he would have a high chance of obtaining the inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Lord.


    With the inheritance of a Top Supreme, there must be plenty of divine origin.


    Moreover, the divine origin was probably the most basic thing, and there must be more valuable things in the inheritance as well.


    ��System, I want to run a free simtion.��


    Upon thinking of this, Wang Ping said in his heart, wanting to find out the possible dangers of going to thend of inheritance of the ck Abyss Demon Lord this time.


    ��Ding, Life Simtor activated, free simtion initiated.��


    As the system��s voice sounded, Wang Ping felt his consciousness blur, entering the immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the text emerged.


    [On the first day, you decided to take action and left the Elemental Star directly, heading to the outer domain. But to your surprise, something unexpected happened.]

 Chapter 710 - 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!_4

    Chapter 710: Chapter 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!_4


    [When you left the Elemental Star, that terrifying Supreme noticed you. After all, it hasn��t been long since you killed ughter Saint, and he hasn��tpletely closed off. As a result, he could sense your breath leaving the Elemental Star.]


    [After discovering you, he showed a surprised expression. After all, your cultivation had reached the level of Saint King Realm 6th tier Peak. In such a short period of time, your cultivation had undergone such a tremendous improvement, even he as a Supreme was shocked.]


    [Then, he became curious about you, thinking there was a big secret on you, and nned to capture you alive and perform soul-searching.]


    [In an instant, the terrifying Supreme��s aura erupted, pressing down on you. As a result, your face changed greatly,pletely not expecting the Primordial Thunder Supreme would suddenly attack you.]


    [However, your reaction was also not slow, knowing that you can��t fight him head-on, you unhesitantly chose to use the Golden Talent: Transmission to leave the ce. When you left using Transmission, Primordial Thunder Supreme was astonished.]


    [At the same time, you were teleported to an unknown ce. Fortunately, this time you were not teleported to a Small Universe but remained in the vast starry sky of the Big Universe.]


    [Moreover, you were surprised to find that the location of this teleportation actually saved you a lot of travel time. You came directly to the starry sky not far from the location of the ck Abyss Demon Lord Inheritance.]


    [Seeing this, you were very excited, spent a year traveling, and after arriving at the Ancient Star where the inheritance was located, you took out the ck Abyss Demon Spear. When the ck Abyss Demon Spear appeared, the space rippled and the Secret Realm Entrance appeared in front of you.]


    [This time, there were no particrly significant fluctuations that attracted the attention of cultivators on this ancient star. It was simply the opening of an entrance that pulled you in.]


    [Then, you saw the scene in the secret realm. The space in the secret realm was notrge, which surprised you. After all, a King Realm Master could create a rtivelyrger small world in the lower realm, let alone a Supreme. If a Supreme wanted to, they could create a secret realm the size of an Ancient Star with a wave of their hand.]


    [It was while you were amazed that a figure appeared before you. It was the residual thoughts of the ck Abyss Demon Lord.]


    [With the emergence of this residual thought, the ck Abyss Demon Spear flew over and fell into the hands of the residual thought.]


    [Seeing this, you hurriedly performed a junior��s salutation. The ck Abyss Demon Lord��s residual thought held the ck Abyss Demon Spear and sighed with aplicated mood.]


    [Then, he looked at you and said that you were indeed extraordinary for being able to obtain the ck Abyss Demon Spear from Master Qingzhu��s seal, and you had many secrets on you.]


    [Hearing the words of the ck Abyss Demon Lord, you were suddenly alert, knowing that his residual thoughts knew many things through the ck Abyss Demon Spear. For a moment, you even worried that he would possess your body. After all, this has actually happened before.]


    [Seeing that you were on guard, the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s residual thought shook his head and smiled, saying that if he still had some residual soul, he would definitely choose to possess you. However, now he was just residual thought, and would soon disappear, without the ability to possess.]


    [Upon hearing this, your heart was slightly relieved. However, you were not careless and prepared yourself for any resistance and escape.]


    [Seeing that you didn��t believe him, the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s residual thought didn��t say much, directly giving you a World Ring, saying it contained what you wanted.]


    [Your eyes brightened, and you took it, checking on the contents. Then, you showed a surprised expression. There were so many good things inside. All kinds of Sacred and Demonic Artifacts, elixirs, treasures, ores, and Secret Skills.]


    [In addition, there were even more divine sources than you had imagined, which you cared about the most. There were no Lower-tier God��s Sources in the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s World Ring. The lowest was the mid-tier, and their numbers were not many. The most abundant were top-tier Divine Origin and Extreme-tier Divine Source.]


    [The top-tier Divine Origin amounted to 20 million pounds, while the Extreme-tier Divine Source astonishingly reached 500,000 pounds. The number of these made your tongue click in amazement and you called out that you were rich.]


    ��


    ��Holy shit!��


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Wang Ping looked at the contents of the text simtion and waspletely stunned.


    Although he knew that the ck Abyss Demon Lord, as a top Supreme, must have a thick base, this was too thick even for him.


    Twenty million pounds of top-tier divine origin, 500,000 pounds of extreme-tier divine source, that��s enough for him to simte so many times.


    Even if his cultivation increases a bit, it can withstand this consumption.


    If he is lucky enough to give Xu Yi a double increase, then the divine source will be enough for him to simte until he reaches the Supreme Realm.


    ��However, this is just wishful thinking. Xu Yi��s golden finger is actually simr to my initial Red Talent: Unstable Evolver. The higher the grade, the harder it is to trigger, and the lower the multiplier. Although his golden finger has been optimized once, it��s still impossible to easily trigger a doubling.��


    Soon, Wang Ping calmed down again, thinking that he was being too imaginative.


    ��After all, top-tier divine source can only be used at the Saint Realm level, and extreme-tier divine source is probably used at the 3rd-tier Realms of Dao Verification level. Unless Xu Yi��s golden finger is optimized again, it��s too low a probability to trigger a doubling and high multiple.��


    ��Unfortunately, upgrading it again requires 100 million group points, and I��m not willing to spend so many group points on optimizing it. Unless I��m reallycking in resources, otherwise it��s a waste of group points.��

 Chapter 711: 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!_5

    Chapter 711: Chapter 206: Great Increase in Strength! Dripping with Wealth!_5


    Wang Ping muttered to himself.


    These supremes were so rich that if he ever needed resources for simtions in the future, he could easily plunder some from opposing supremes or forces. Acquiring resources for paid simtions shouldn��t be too difficult.


    As for the future, who could say for sure? It was not yet time for Wang Ping to optimize the Golden Finger for Xu Yi.


    Next, Wang Ping collected his thoughts and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [After you finish tallying up your gains, you express your gratitude to the remnant thoughts of ck Abyss Demon Lord again, vowing to do your best to kill the Green Bamboo Emperor and avenge him.]


    [In response, the ck Abyss Demon Lord waves his hand, saying you don��t need to y this game in front of him, as your little tricks can��t deceive him.]


    [Hearing this, you feel a bit embarrassed and don��t say anything more. Then, the remnant thoughts of ck Abyss Demon Lord mockingly im that he no longer bears any resentment towards the Green Bamboo Emperor. They had a fair duel, and he lost. At first, he was stubborn and ultimately perished. It wasn��t until he was about to fall and there was no turning back that he came to understand the truth, which is quite ridiculous.]


    [Afterward, the remnant thoughts of ck Abyss Demon Lord ask you to leave and not disturb his slumber. Seeing this, you don��t say anything further, bowing to the ck Abyss Demon Lord and attempting to leave with the ck Abyss Demon Spear.]


    [At this point, the ck Abyss Demon Lord says you rely too much on the ck Abyss Demon Spear, which is detrimental to your growth, so it��s best to leave it behind.]


    [Hearing this, you feel bitter in your heart, knowing that the ck Abyss Demon Spear is ultimately the remnants of the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s thoughts, and he wants it to stay at his resting ce.]<div>


    [As a result, you don��t say anything more, nodding in agreement and choosing to leave. For you now, the ck Abyss Demon Spear is of little use. As long as you progress a bit further, reach the half-step Great Saint cultivation, and increase your understanding of mana, you can have the confidence to rival the Great Saints with your own power alone.]


    [On top of that, you continue to nurture your life-bound weapon, which is about to transform into a Great Saint artifact. Your own life-bound weapon, when used, is not much weaker than others�� supreme artifacts.]


    [Just as you are about to leave, the remnant thoughts of ck Abyss Demon Lord call out to you, stating that the Elemental Sacred Stone in your storage world is an extremely precious Tool Refining Material that can transform your life-bound weapon into an improved version.]


    [If you can obtain more Elemental Sacred Stones, your life-bound weapon can potentially grow into a Supreme Artifact. If you can obtain the extremely rare Elemental Saint Crystal found within Elemental Sacred Stones, your life-bound weapon can potentially be an Emperor��s artifact.]


    [Hearing this, you��re quite surprised, not expecting the Elemental Sacred Stones to have such effects. At the same time, you be interested in Elemental Saint Crystals, recalling the scene you saw in the Elemental Forbidden Land.]


    [Over there, there were numerous Elemental Sacred Stones, and even suspecting that you had misjudged the situation, you believe that the structures and Great Arrays sealing the Terrifying Heart may contain Elemental Saint Crystals.]


    [At the thought of this, your eyes fill with desire. If you could obtain Elemental Saint Crystals, it would be fantastic, whether for refining your life-bound weapon or for selling.]


    [However, you calm down. The ce is not the central area, and even with Elemental Sacred Stones, Elemental Saint Crystals, and Terrifying Hearts, you can��t imagine what��s at the deepest part of the Elemental Forbidden Land.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [The Elemental Forbidden Land is far too dangerous, and even now, you would undoubtedly die if you went there.]


    [Then, you curiously ask the remnant thoughts of ck Abyss Demon Lord if they know the secrets of the Elemental Forbidden Land. In response, the remnants shake their head, implying it is a ce where even Quasi-Emperors dare not enter. Do you think he would have entered such a dangerous ce when he was alive?]


    [After saying this, the remnant thoughts of ck Abyss Demon Lord express great interest in where your Elemental Sacred Stone came from. Did ite from the Elemental Forbidden Land, by any chance?]


    [Your eyes flicker as you think things over. Eventually, you don��t hide it, stating that you indeed visited the Elemental Forbidden Land. You were lucky and obtained an Elemental Sacred Stone before barely managing to escape.]


    [Hearing this, the remnant thoughts of the ck Abyss Demon Lord marvel at your incredible luck. After all, even Supremes and Quasi-Emperors do not dare to enter the ce where death is certain, but you were able to walk out unscathed. Your luck is truly terrifying.]


    [Then, the remnant thoughts of the ck Abyss Demon Lord say that they originally didn��t think highly of your chances of bing an Emperor and killing the Green Bamboo Emperor. However, looking at it now, there might be some hope. The remnants then hope that after you prove your Emperorship, you will beat up the Green Bamboo Emperor or his direct descendants.]


    [Upon hearing this, you roll your eyes. Didn��t the ck Abyss Demon Lord say that he had already understood his situation and reached enlightenment? Hasn��t hepletely understood it yet?]


    [However, it must be said that the impression the ck Abyss Demon Lord leaves on you is much better than what you imagined. After all, you always thought he was extremely cold, arrogant, and murderous.]


    [Of course, perhaps he was indeed like that when he was alive, since he followed the Demon Path and his ck Abyss Demon Spear emanated incredibly terrifying evil energy. He just changed a lotter on.]


    [Next, you promise to do your best, and then you leave the secret realm.]


    [After leaving the secret realm, you head to the starry sky, find a ce, set up the Great Array, and start refining the Elemental Sacred Stone, aiming to make it into a Great Saint Artifact.]<div>


    [Several yearster, you sessfully refine your life-bound weapon and Elemental Sacred Stone, transforming it into a Great Saint Artifact and invoking the Heavenly Tribtion Artifact.]

 Chapter 712: 207: The Tragic Supreme Wind Demon! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan.

    Chapter 712: Chapter 207: The Tragic Supreme Wind Demon! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan.


    ��[In the end, your Life-bound Weapon, Illusionary Void Sword, has sessfully endured the Heavenly Tribtion and has be stronger, transforming into a genuine Great Saint Artifact. Because of this, you are very delighted.]


    ��[Next, after pondering, you returned to the Ancient Star of ck Abyss Devil Sovereign��s Heritage, the birthce of the ck Abyss Demon Lord, nning to cultivate there and breakthrough to Great Saint King 7th-tier before heading to the Immortal Continent in order to join the Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    ��[However, you recalled your previous eagerness to join the Heavenly Sword Divine Land and the Tao Pce and could not help but worry if your high cultivation level would result in a rejection.]


    ��[Nevertheless, upon considering it, you realized that the Taiyi Imperial Pce is an imperial-tier force, they wouldn��t be like the deste Tao Pce who doesn��t dare to casually ept Saints. After all, the emperors�� sons in the Taiyi Imperial Pce are all at the level of Saint Great Perfection, or even Saints King tier. Even if your cultivation level was higher, they would definitely ept you.]


    ��[Unless, your cultivation reaches the Supreme tier, then even the imperial-tier forces would hesitate, considering whether to let you join. Of course, there��s a higher possibility they would agree to let you join, but you would likely end up an honorary Guest Elder or someone simr.]


    ��[In the blink of an eye, you have secluded yourself on this ancient star for ten years, sessfully breaking through to the level of Saint King Realm 7th tier by your own efforts, thus entering the Late Saint King Realm.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ��[Feeling your own strength, you are very satisfied. Then, you nned to leave this ancient star and head towards the Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    ��[It was when you were preparing to go to the Taiyi Imperial Pce that you unexpectedly ran into a child.]


    ��[To your astonishment, you realized the child had awakened the ck Abyss Demon Body. The ck Abyss Demon Body, the constitution possessed by the Abyssal Demon Lord himself. The past ck Abyss Demon Lord climbed to the top supreme ranks precisely due to this constitution. The ck Abyss Demon Body is a Demonic Body on par with the Sacred Body, extremely powerful.]


    ��[To this, you are very surprised and delighted. You didn��t expect to have such a pleasant surprise. Though you don��t dare to take this child as an apprentice during this free simtion, you canpletely wait until the Paid Simtion to do so.]<div>


    ��[In this way, you can joyfully increase your cultivation.]


    ��[However, as you are gleeful, you noticed a distinct hatred in the child��s eyes, obviously having a tragic past.]


    ��[About this, after considering a moment, you approached him and struck up a conversation.]


    ��[In the end, you learned the child��s name and his past. His name is Wan Yu, born into an ordinary poor family with a bleak background. Not long ago, his father was in by viins and his mother was humiliated andmitted suicide by jumping into a river. Hence, he wished to embark on the path of cultivation to gain great power and avenge his parents.]


    ��[Listening to his story, you sighed and offered to teach him the way of cultivation. Seeing this, Wan Yu was overjoyed and wished to be your apprentice.]


    ��[To this, you were startled and stated that you don��t take apprentices, not even in name. Seeing your refusal, Wan Yu was very disappointed and had no choice but to give up.]


    ��[Feeling that your cultivation level has not increased, you can��t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If by any chance you had fulfilled the conditions to take an apprentice by ident, you would have suffered a big loss.]


    ��[Next, after leaving some cultivation resources to Wan Yu, you left this Ancient Star to head towards the Central Ancient Star Domain��s Immortal Continent.]


    ��


    ��The ck Abyss Demon Body again, this is another powerful constitution. However, it��s ridiculous. Thest time, during the simtion, I was looking everywhere for outstanding disciples. This time I met a good seedling, and when he begged to be my disciple, it scared me into refusing.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the Text Simtion and couldn��t help but chuckle lightly.


    It can only be said that the changes brought about by Seven-Color Talent were too significant. It increased the difference between Paid Simtion and Free Simtion, greatly influencing the direction of the plot.


    ��If the cultivation increase from taking an apprentice in the simtion wasn��t counted unless you chose the Cultivation Reward, this kind of situation and apprehension wouldn��t happen.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and muttered.


    However, nothing in this world is perfect. At least he couldn��t encounter perfection at the moment, so he could only sigh in response.


    Following that, Wang Ping recollected his thoughts and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    ��[After several years, you sessfully arrived at the Immortal Continent and came to the Taiyi Imperial Pce. The Pce Master of Taiyi Emperor Pce was astounded by your visit. He was extremely surprised when he found out you possessed the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body and 7th-Tier Saint King Realm cultivation.]


    ��[After all, a genius loose cultivator who reached the 7th tier of Saint King Realm in this Last Dharma Age is extremely rare. Seeing the Pce Master of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, a Supreme Realm Master, finally show a look of surprise, you are quite satisfied.]


    ��[Thest time you came to the Taiyi Imperial Pce during the simtion, they didn��t have such a reaction, just slightly surprised. You feel gratified in your heart. It is quite enjoyable to impress a Supreme.]<div>


    ��[In the end, you sessfully joined the Taiyi Imperial Pce, and, like in thest simtion, performed a self-titling, preparing to wait for the arrival of the golden era.]


    ��[Time flies, and nearly ten thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. The golden age has arrived, and you have been awakened. Like in thest simtion, you climbed the 10th Floor of the Taiyi Sky Road, bing the 9th Imperial Child, and were apprenticed to a Supreme.]


    ��[The only difference is, this time, the master you paid tribute to is even stronger than thest, a Heaven Supreme. To this, you are still overjoyed. After all, the stronger the teacher, the higher the status, and the more benefits.]


    <div>

 Chapter 713: 207: The Tragic Wind Demon Supreme! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan_2

    Chapter 713: Chapter 207: The Tragic Wind Demon Supreme! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan_2


    [Next, you begin to think about dealing with your senior predecessor ransmigrator from the Second Generation Chat Group, the Wind Demon Supreme, that old undying one. In thest simtion, your cheap master was counter-killed by Wind Demon Supreme. Now that this master is even stronger, he should be able to handle the Wind Demon Supreme alone.]


    [However, to be on the safe side, you ask your master to help deal with the Wind Demon Supreme, and you also hope that he can invite another Supreme to gang up on the Wind Demon Supreme. Of course, you naturally include the Thunderme Supreme in the equation.]


    [With the Three Great Supremes ganging up on the struggling Wind Demon Supreme, you think that should be more than enough face for your opponent. If the Wind Demon Supreme manages to escape even from this, you would genuinely have nothing to say and would temporarily give up on dealing with him.]


    [Next, you head to the Thunder Spirit Ancient Star and the Thunderme Valley with your master, winning over the Thunderme Supreme with Ye Chen��s situation and getting him on your side.]


    [Following that, the Three Great Supremes enter the Thunder Spirit Forbidden Area together to gang up on the Wind Demon Supreme. In the end, even though Wind Demon Supreme had numerous hidden cards, you knew many of them, especially about his resurrection ability, which you naturally mentioned beforehand.]


    [Ultimately, without you intervening, the Wind Demon Supreme was beaten to death with a suffocated face and had no chance to fight back, being blown up twice in a row.]


    [Looking at the Wind Demon Supreme��s fall, you can��t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, you are not careless and plead with your master to continue stalking him, not giving him the slightest chance to recover.]


    [To this, the Three Great Supremes are speechless, not knowing why someone of your young age is so cautious and likes to stalk so much. However, considering that the Wind Demon Supreme had resurrected once before, they didn��t reject your proposal and chose to stay on guard.]


    [A year goes by with no incidents, the Three Great Supremes conclude that Wind Demon Supreme is truly dead for good and decide to leave.]


    [In the end, you return to the Immortal Continent with your master and another Supreme of Taiyi Emperor Pce. Before leaving, Thunderme Supreme expresses that if you ever encounter any strong enemies in the future, you can contact him and he will assist you.]<div>


    [Clearly, Thunderme Supreme has ced his bets on you, and if you rise to be the Pce Master of Taiyi Emperor Pce, his Thunderme Valley will also benefit. Naturally, you are delighted about this.]


    [Although you think that you will not grow up to be the Pce Master of Taiyi Emperor Pce in this simtion due to many unexpected deaths in your life simtions, you have already grown ustomed to them.]


    [During this time, your luck has been good, but you still feel you have no great fortune, andpared to other monsters, you are more likely to die. In other words, you are more likely to encounter various life-and-death situations.]


    ��..


    ��Wind Demon Supreme, my good senior, has finally been killed off. I feel a little relieved. However, this self-criticism is really quite sharp.��


    Wang Ping looks at the content of the text simtion with a somewhat subtle gaze.


    Indeed, he is more likely to encounter dead ends.


    Perhaps, this is the fate of those with a life simtor type golden finger.


    In all the novels of this type he has read, they have all been crazy deaths.


    Alright, it��s a case of fantasy reflecting reality.


    Wang Ping shakes his head and, after reining in his strange thoughts, continues to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [After you return to Taiyi Emperor Pce, you n to enter cultivation in seclusion. Cultivating and attaining Enlightenment in the Golden Age is much more manageable than in the Last Dharma Age, and you are confident that you can reach Great Perfection in the Saint King Realm in a rtively short time.]


    [If you can go even further andprehend 70% of thews, you will have the foundation to impact the Great Saint Realm.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a hundred years pass. In just a hundred years, your cultivation has made a breakthrough, directly reaching the Saint King 8th tier. This makes you sigh inwardly at the speed of cultivation in the Golden Age, which is more than ten times faster than in the Last Dharma Age.]


    [However, you are well aware that for someone like you with monstrous talent, it is rtively wasteful to spend time raising your cultivation through hard work. To enhance your cultivation quickly, you need to find opportunities.]


    [If you can find a decent opportunity, you can easily improve several minor realms. At that time, just spend additional time stabilizing your foundation and settling down.]


    [Throughout history, numerous Heaven��s Chosen Monsters have risen to the top by seizing opportunities, surpassing those they could only look up to in the past.]


    [Thepetition between ordinary cultivators is intense, but even more so among talented monsters. They represent their respective powers, and being surpassed or defeated would cause their backing powers to lose face. At the same time, their own Tao Hearts would also be affected.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [It is fair to say that the Heaven��s Chosen Monsters are not as depicted in novels, caring only about showing off, pping faces, and drawing hatred. Instead, they cultivate even more diligently. This is why ordinary cultivators struggle to surpass them. With far lower talent and cultivation resources, how could they catch up when they work harder?]<div>


    [Only those useless leading characters with great fortune can surpass the sessors of these major powers by continuously obtaining opportunities that shock the world.]


    [After your cultivation breakthrough, you choose to leave seclusion. Next, instead of gradually raising your cultivation through focused cultivation, you n to take advantage of your Emperor��s son status to obtain Divine Medicine or Elixirs from Taiyi Emperor Pce to aid your cultivation. In addition, you also want to use the Taiyi Emperor Tower in Taiyi Emperor Pce to help understand thews.]

 Chapter 714: 207: The Tragic Wind Demon Supreme! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan_3

    Chapter 714: Chapter 207: The Tragic Wind Demon Supreme! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan_3


    [Taiyi Emperor Tower is the life-bound Emperor��s artifact of the founder of Taiyi Imperial Pce, the Taiyi Great Emperor. Not only can it be used for offense and defense, but it is also a powerful tool for cultivation assistance.]


    [In the Taiyi Emperor Tower, each floor has its own utility, which can help cultivators achieve Enlightenment. Naturally, this includes assisting inprehending the manaws. It can be said that the Taiyi Emperor Tower is the most iconic building in the Taiyi Imperial Pce. All disciples from the Mortal Realm up to Emperor��s sons and even Ancestor-tier characters at the Supreme Realm will enter for cultivation.]


    [However, it��s not easy to enter the Taiyi Emperor Tower. One needs to pay with contribution points from the Taiyi Imperial Pce. The longer you cultivate, the more contribution points you have to pay.]


    [As the 9th Imperial Child, you receive a generous amount of contribution points every year. So far, after a hundred years have passed, you have umted a lot of unused contribution points, which can allow you to enter the middle floor area for one year of Enlightenment.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. While you were cultivating in the Taiyi Emperor Tower, the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body finally showed its due effect. Your cultivation efficiency far exceeded that of the other disciples.]


    [In just one year, your understanding of manaws has made significant progress. You are confident that if you spend another year in the Taiyi Emperor Tower, you canprehend seventy percent of the Spatial Laws, and your Thunderfire skills will also advance to sixty percent.]


    [You can��t help but feel that joining an Imperial-tier force is really awesome. Various tools to assist in cultivation are avable at your disposal. If you were to cultivate outside, even with the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, you believe that achieving an understanding of seventy percent Spatial Laws would take at least several decades.]


    [Now, the time has been shortened to just about a year. The increase in efficiency is simply terrifying.]


    [Next, you start thinking about how to acquire more contribution points. Being the 9th Emperor��s Son, you do receive a lot of contribution points every year, but it��s still not enough to stay in the Taiyi Imperial Pce for a long time. So, you have to think of other ways to earn contribution points.]


    [Youe up with two methods to acquire contribution points. One is to take on tasks issued by the Taiyi Imperial Pce, just like the other disciples. Once youplete the tasks, you earn corresponding contribution points. The other method is to improve your ranking.]<div>


    [The position of the Emperor��s Sons is not fixed. If you can defeat the Emperor��s Sons ranked above you, you can rece them. The higher the ranking of the Emperor��s Son, the more contribution points you will receive every year.]


    [For this reason, you make a choice: challenge the 7th Emperor��s Son first. Although with your current strength, even if you were to challenge the 14th Emperor��s Son, you would still have great confidence in your sess. If you don��t limit the use of your innate talent, you think you would inevitably defeat him.]


    [However, you don��t want to reveal all your cards, so you y it safe and gradually work your way up.]


    [Shortly after, you challenge the 7th Emperor��s Son. Among Emperor��s Sons, if a lower-ranked son issues a challenge to an upper-ranked son, thetter may not refuse, unless he is in seclusion or away on an adventure. But if the junior son loses, he has to pay a price �C a considerable amount of contribution points.]


    [In the end, the 7th Emperor��s Son epts your challenge, agreeing to fight. Under the watchful eyes of many Ancestor-tier characters within the Taiyi Imperial Pce, you fight the 7th Emperor��s Son, who possesses Saint King 3rd tier cultivation, defeating him with ease.]


    [This frustrates the 7th Emperor��s Son, who didn��t expect you to be so powerful. However, he believes that he lost to you only because his cultivation is lower than yours. With that in mind, he ns to cultivate more diligently before challenging you again.]


    [Many Ancestor-tier figures within the Taiyi Imperial Pce have strange looks in their eyes, thinking you are somewhat taking advantage of the situation. With your Saint King Realm 8th tier cultivation, fighting the 7th Emperor��s Son was just bullying. Although you conceal your cultivation level, disying only that of the Saint King 4th tier, the fact that you are taking advantage is indisputable.]


    [After bing the 7th Emperor��s Son, youunch another challenge. This time, you skip the 6th Emperor��s Son, who has Saint King 5th tier cultivation and directly challenge the 5th Emperor��s Son.]


    [This annoys the 6th Emperor��s Son, who thinks you are looking down on him. However, he doesn��t initiate a fight with you either. He just watches coldly, wanting to see what sort of talents you have to be so arrogant.]


    [Soon, you face off against the 5th Emperor��s Son, whose cultivation has reached the Saint King 6th tier level. In response, you disy the cultivation of the Saint King 7th tier, focusing on overpowering him with higher cultivation.]


    [This battle is another easy victory for you. The difference inbat power brought on by having a level higher cultivation is simply enormous. This is even more evident between the Saint King 7th tier and the Saint King 6th tier, as there is a considerable gap between thetter stage and the middle stage.]


    [Upon witnessing your 7th tier Saint King cultivation, the 6th Emperor��s Son stops talking. He silences himself, leaves the spectacle, and no longer thinks you are too arrogant. Instead, he considers you to be too low-profile.]


    [With the Saint King 7th tier cultivation you disyed, the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body, and your five-fold understanding of mana, you would have a great chance of victory against any Emperor��s Son, whether it��s him, the 5th Emperor��s Son, or even the 14th Emperor��s Son.]


    [After defeating the 5th Holy Son, you don��t continue to challenge others. Of course, it��s not because you are afraid of the 4th Emperor��s Son. He has a lower cultivation level than you at the Saint King 7th tier. Although tricky to handle, it wouldn��t be too difficult for you to defeat him.]

 Chapter 715: 207: The Tragic Supreme Wind Demon! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan_4

    Chapter 715: Chapter 207: The Tragic Supreme Wind Demon! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan_4


    [However, the 14th Emperor��s son isn��t in the Taiyi Imperial Pce, so you don��t have a chance to challenge him. As for the top three Emperor��s sons, even though the Third Prince is in the Taiyi Imperial Pce, you don��t have any intention to fight him yet.]


    [That��s because the top three Emperor��s sons are much stronger than those who follow. The Third Prince��s cultivation has reached the Saint King 9th tier level. Not only that, his Mana understanding is said to have reached 70%, and he possesses a powerful Sacred Body along with a Great Emperor Bloodline.]


    [Under these circumstances, even with your Purple Talent: Endless de and Golden Talent: Multiy, you might not be able to defeat him. After all, his cultivation is higher than yours, his Mana understanding is better, and he has an additional Great Emperor Bloodline. Even if you use Endless de and Multiy together, you might not be able to make up for the gap inbat power brought about by these aspects.]


    [Of course, battles aren��t solely about who looks stronger on paper��weapons, runes,bat experience, and Secret Skills all y a crucial role as well. However, thisparison still seems rtively straightforward. And you prefer not to take risks where your chances of sess are low even after putting everything on the line.]


    [Just as you n to continue your seclusion for a while and then umte enough contribution points to enter the Taiyi Emperor Tower for Enlightenment, a letter arrives that surprises you.]


    [It turns out to be a letter from Ji Bingyan. Ji Bingyan has returned to the Jee family and received their attention. An ancestor from her branch even helped her restore the Jee Family Great Emperor Bloodline, causing her physical constitution to change.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Ji Bingyan��s cultivation has now reached the Saint tier level. Although it��s just the beginning of the Saint tier and far below yours, it��s still powerful.]


    [Her purpose in contacting you this time is to catch up with you and ask for a favor.]


    [Thises as a surprise to you. After all, although you had a good rtionship with Ji Bingyan during many simtive interactions, you haven��t met her in the real world since you ascended prematurely. Your rtionship with Ji Bingyue is the better one. You didn��t expect that she would find you to reminisce, let alone ask for a favor.]


    [However, after some thought, you think this might be rted to Ji Bingyue��s memories.]<div>


    ��


    ��Ji Bingyan has actually shown up?��


    Wang Ping was shocked as he read the simtion content.


    He had always thought that something had happened to Ji Bingyan after her ascension.


    Now it seems she didn��t encounter any trouble and has even returned to the Ji family and is doing well.


    However, Wang Ping was puzzled.


    Considering how well Ji Bingyan was doing, why didn��t she help him in the previous simtions by having a powerful member of the Ji family fetch him to the Upper Realm?


    What exactly happened?


    Wang Ping didn��t think Ji Bingyan was an ungrateful person. If she were, she wouldn��t have risked her life to seal the Blood Demon n Emperor and Blood Fiend Quasi-Lord.


    ��I can ask her when we meet,�� Wang Ping thought, continuing to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [After some consideration, you agree to Ji Bingyan��s request for a meeting. Following the instructions in the letter, youe to Moonlight Immortal City.]


    [Moonlight Immortal City was founded by a Quasi-Emperor. It��s a marketce frequented by cultivators, where you can buy many useful items.]


    [When you arrive in Moonlight Immortal City, you meet Ji Bingyan. After catching up with her, you ask her about Ji Bingyue��s soul.]


    [Ji Bingyan softly exins that she chose the path of the Three Souls Coexistence. Although it has risks, cultivating together triples their efficiency. After exining this, she lets Ji Bingyue��s soul take over.]


    [Soon, Ji Bingyan��s facial expression changes, and you know that Ji Bingyue��s soul has taken control and assumed control of the body. After reminiscing about the past with Ji Bingyue, you begin to ask her some questions.]


    [You inquire, for instance, what happened to Ji Bingyue after she ascended. Ji Bingyue is quite surprised by your questions, not expecting you to ask about these matters.]


    [However, she doesn��t hide her thoughts from you. She says she was received by a Jee Family Secret Skill when she ascended, which led her to the Jee family on the Immortal Continent.]


    [After arriving at the Jee family, she was first met by an ancestor who used the Jee Family Secret Skill to stabilize her soul and awaken the Jee family bloodline. During this process, she fell into a long slumber.]


    [Listening to Ji Bingyue��s words, you ponder that the previous simtions involving Ji Bingyue or Ji Bingyan might have followed a simr course: they fell asleep soon after arriving at the Jee family, possibly unable to convey certain matters in time. As a result, you don��t me her for anything.]<div>


    [Next, you ask Ji Bingyan again about the favor she wanted from you. After some silence, she tells you that a cultivation secret realm is about to open. However, this secret realm is not solely controlled by the Jee family��it��s shared with the Wang Family, and there��s a limit on the number of people allowed in.]


    [This secret realm opens once every five thousand years, and only seven people can enter each time.]


    [Therefore, before the cultivation secret realm opens, it must be determined which family is qualified to enter. A martialpetition will be held for this purpose. The winner will qualify to enter the cultivation secret realm, while the loser will miss the opportunity.]


    <div>

 Chapter 716: 207: The Tragic Supreme Wind Demon! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan_5

    Chapter 716: Chapter 207: The Tragic Supreme Wind Demon! Goodbye, Ji Bingyan_5


    [Upon hearing Ji Bingyan��s words, you understood her intentions. Evidently, she wishes to invite you to help the Jee family defeat the Wang family and secure your future kin��s right to enter the secret realm.]


    [Despite this, you felt somewhat strange about the proposal. After all, the Wang family shares your surname, and attacking them felt a bit awkward. However, you are more curious about why the Wang family is so powerful that even the Jee family, who once gave birth to a Great Emperor, can��t gain the upper hand?]


    [In response to your doubts, Ji Bingyan exined that although the Jee family once birthed a Great Emperor, that was millions of years ago. Today, the Jee family has declined despite having the Reincarnation Secret Skill, but has thankfully not fallen intoplete obscurity like some of the age-old Imperial-tier forces.]


    [The Wang family, although they haven��t birthed a Great Emperor, is also guarded by a Quasi-Emperor. Somehow, their n��s elite has obtained the Great Emperor��s inheritance, which includes the Emperor Scripture and an Emperor��s artifact.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Thus, in terms of sheer family power, her Jee family didn��t have necessary advantages. Furthermore, simrly among the younger generation, the Jee family didn��t hold any advantages either, which is why they are seeking external help.]


    [Upon hearing this exnation, you��re rather contemtive. You hadn��t expected this Wang family to be so powerful, with a Quasi-Emperor and an Emperor��s artifact at their disposal. A force like this would be considered second only to the Imperial-tier forces in the Upper Realm.]


    [After some consideration, you agreed to Ji Bingyan��s request. However, you specified that one ce in the secret realm would be yours. Hugely delighted, Ji Bingyan immediately agreed.]


    [Following this, you curiously asked Ji Bingyan if the Wang family, just like Jee��s family, could also seek help from outside. In response, Ji Bingyan nodded and informed you that the Wang family had actually managed to invite a mysterious Imperial Prince-level character, warning you not to underestimate them.]


    [You didn��t care much about Ji Bingyan��s warning. In the current younger generation, you rarely meet a match, fearless of anyone within the same realm, unless it��s a freak who is both a direct descendant of a Great Emperor and possesses the Special Constitution.]


    [Afterwards, you followed Ji Bingyan to the Jee family��s residence.]<div>


    [Upon your arrival, the Jee family greeted you warmly. As the 5th Emperor��s Son of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, you are a highly reputed figure even in the Immortal Continent. Even the Jee Family Master, a Supreme figure, dared not treat you with indifference. Even more so, considering that you were here to aid the Jee family this time.]


    [Shortly, you became a guest of honor at the Jee family, and they hosted an Immortal Banquet for you, creating quite a lively atmosphere. At this banquet, you noticed a young boy from the Jee family always watching you closely. His gaze changes whenever he sees you chatting andughing with Ji Bingyan.]


    [You didn��t pay much attention to this, assuming that this Jee family��s boy must be attracted to Ji Bingyan. However, out of curiosity, you asked Ji Bingyan about the identity of this young man.]


    [In response to your inquiry, Ji Bingyan had no intention of hiding, and she told you the name of the youth �� he was Ji Ziqing, a descendant of the Ancestor in her lineage. However, Ji Ziqing wasn��t valued because of his poor innate qualities.]


    [If not for Ji Ziqing being a descendent of the Ancestor, he probably wouldn��t even qualify to attend this Immortal Banquet.]


    [Hearing this answer, you felt a strange vibe, suspecting that Ji Ziqing might be a Son of Fortune from the trash stream. However, you then concluded that you might have been overthinking it, as it��s not that easy to encounter a Son of Fortune.]


    [Afterwards, you curiously asked Ji Bingyan if she��s close to Ji Ziqing. Ji Bingyan nodded, indicating that over the years, she felt slightly responsible for him as she witnessed his hardships.]


    [Upon hearing this, you couldn��t help but specte that the boy was probably experiencing his first love, felling enamoured for the kind-hearted Ji Bingyan. This exined why he was hostile towards you.]


    [Despite this, you didn��t care too much about it and soon dismissed it from your mind, continuing to enjoy the party.]


    [In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. You often engaged in Discussing Tao with Ji Bingyan, which benefited her greatly and deepened her reverence for you. Meanwhile, Ji Ziqing��s hostility towards you had be more apparent.]


    [Finally, it was time for thepetition between the two families. You apanied the Jee family��s entourage and arrived at the secret realm. There you saw a rather familiar face.]


    [It turned out, it was the 14th Emperor��s Son of the Taiyi Imperial Pce. Neither the Jee family nor you expected that both parties had invited the Emperor��s sons from the Taiyi Imperial Pce. With so many Imperial-tier forces, so many Imperial-tier Prince-level characters and monsters on Immortal Continent, it was too much of a coincidence for both parties to have invited the Emperor��s sons from the same Imperial-level forces.]


    [In that moment, both the Jee family and the Wang family were momentarily speechless, not expecting that the other party was also connected with the Taiyi Imperial Pce. However, the Wang family seemed to be more confident, considering it was more likely that the 14th Emperor��s Son would be stronger than the 5th.]


    [On the other hand, the Jee family was also confident. After all, you had made a name for yourself in a single battle. A difference of one ranking couldn��t possibly represent anything.]


    [The 14th Emperor��s Son sighed, not expecting topete against you. Since things had turned out this way, he would not hold back. You responded, ��same here��.]


    [Before long, thepetition between the two families began. The Jee and Wang family��s prodigies achieved victories and defeats respectively. When it came to the sixth round, the Jee family won three matches, while the Wang family won two. You thought you wouldn��t need to take action anymore]


    [However, unexpectedly, the Wang family��s Emperor��s son was ruthless. He directly burned his source, making a life-risking strike, severely injuring the Jee family��s Emperor��s Son and thus winning the match.]


    [In the end, the score between the two families was tied at three to three, and the oue would be determined by a duel between you and the 14th Emperor��s Son.]


    <div>

 Chapter 717: 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars!

    Chapter 717: Chapter 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars!


    [Under everyone��s anticipation, you had a fierce battle with the 14th Emperor��s Son. At first, both of you disyed cultivation at the Saint King Realm 7th tier and used your respective physiques to engage in a terrifying fight.]


    [This battle left the Jee family and Wang family in awe, admiring that both of you are truly Emperor��s son-tier individuals from the Taiyi Imperial Pce and are far stronger than the Emperor��s son-tier individuals of the two families.]


    [At the peak of the battle, the 14th Emperor��s Son no longer held back and raised his cultivation up a notch, reaching the Saint King Realm 8th tier, while also utilizing a more powerful Secret Skill. This surprised you, and you hadn��t expected that the 14th Emperor��s Son had also reached the Saint King Realm 8th tier. You sighed in your heart, realizing that you cannot underestimate other Emperor��s son-tier individuals.]


    [Next, you also revealed your true cultivation level. When you exposed your Saint King Realm 8th tier cultivation, the 14th Emperor��s Son was simrly caught off guard. However, despite finding you difficult to deal with, he still had confidence in defeating you.]


    [At this moment, you once again used a hidden trump card, the Space Law at the 6th Tier Peak. While the 14th Emperor��s Son was indeed powerful and had achieved a Mana understanding of six-tier level, he ultimately fell short of the 6th Tier Peak and could notpare to you. Additionally, as the Space Law itself surpassed most otherws, the 14th Emperor��s Son waspletely suppressed by you.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [In the end, even though the 14th Emperor��s Son fought until thest moment, he was still no match for you and was defeated. However, he wholeheartedly epted his defeat, admiring you greatly.]


    [Seeing the 14th Emperor��s Son defeated, the Wang family felt helpless but had no choice but to ept the oue. After all, it was a fair contest, and the battle between you two was extremely exciting without any hint of pretense. There��s not much to say when outmatched by someone more skillful.]


    [On the other hand, the Jee family was overjoyed and began to celebrate. The younger members of the Jee family started to tter you, and Ji Bingyan also looked at you with admiration.]


    [Afterward, you all entered the Cultivation Secret Realm. Upon entering this special realm, you finally understood why the Ji and Wang families were so desperate for it. The Wang family��s Emperor��s son chose to burn his core to secure victory, adopting a kamikaze-style strategy.]


    [Because this Secret Realm was quite extraordinary, with clearws that could help cultivators attain Enlightenment, its effects were much stronger than those of the Taiyi Emperor Tower. Moreover, this secret realm also contained mysterious techniques to enhance cultivation, repair the core, and strengthen the base.]<div>


    [Had the Wang family won and their Emperor��s son entered the realm, he would��ve been able to recover the burnt core and even make it stronger. Furthermore, it would��ve been helpful inprehendingws and reaping numerous benefits.]


    [However, this secret realm only opened once every five thousand years, and would be affected by the Last Dharma Age. Otherwise, if it were even more potent than the Taiyi Emperor Tower, it probably wouldn��t have been upied by just the two Quasi-Emperor-tier forces.]


    [Of course, apart from helping peopleprehendws, the Taiyi Emperor Tower was also rumored to assist cultivators in increasing the probability of breaking through to the Supreme realm in its upper tier. This was something the secret realm could not match. After all, this secret realm was ultimately a special realm that was more beneficial for those in the Saint Realm.]


    [Next, you found a secluded spot and entered a cultivation state, hoping to absorb the special core energy from the secret realm to strengthen your iplete Space-Time Dao Body and see if it could be restored to a perfect state.]


    [However, you were ultimately disappointed. The level of your Space-Time Dao Body was too high, making this secret realm unable to restore it. You clearly understood that to metamorphose your Space-Time Dao Body into a perfect state, you would need to find the missing Temporal Origin. However, chances of this are incredibly rare and precious.]


    [Despite your disappointment, you didn��t let it bother you too much and entered a cultivation state, nning to use this opportunity toprehend the Seventy Percent Spatial Laws, which would significantly improve your strength.]


    [Time flew, and nearly three months passed in the blink of an eye. You sessfullyprehended the Seventy Percent Spatial Laws, and your cultivation also made great progress, reaching the Saintly King 8th tier Peak. This was the result of you focusing on Enlightenment; otherwise, your cultivation would��ve definitely been higher.]


    [However,pared to raising your cultivation,prehendingws in this secret realm was undoubtedly the more cost-effective choice. It would��ve been foolish to give up Enlightenment in favor of raising your cultivation.]


    [Next, you decided to stop cultivating and consolidate your gains. After all, this secret realm could only be opened for three months, and there wasn��t much time left until it closed. Continuing to cultivate held little meaning and might even createplications.]


    [Just as you were consolidating your gains, you sensed a mysterious fluctuation from the pool in front of you, but it quickly disappeared, leaving you astonished.]


    [You pondered for a while and decided that the sensation you just felt was not an illusion. As a result, you nned to enter the pool.]


    [When you jumped into the pool, you felt that it was extremely strange, as it was incredibly cold. Keep in mind that your current cultivation had reached the Saint King 8th tier Peak, and you were an Emperor��s son-tier individual, not an ordinary Saint King 8th tier Peak cultivator.]


    [However, the pool could still make you feel the cold, which seemed terrifying. As a result, you were convinced that there must be a great secret hidden deep within the pool, possibly an unknown great opportunity.]

 Chapter 718: 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars! _2

    Chapter 718: Chapter 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars! _2


    [Next, without any hesitation, you plunged deeper into the pool. You discovered that as you went down, the water became colder and colder. Even for you, your whole body trembled, feeling as if your essence was about to be frozen.]


    [However, you still didn��t give up and forcibly continued to dive until you reached your limit and wanted to ascend. Finally, you saw a special ice-blue crystal floating in the pool, emitting a terrifying chill.]


    [You were amazed and recognized what this was. This was a unique ice-type supreme treasure called Heavenly Ice, the most precious treasure in the hearts of ice cultivators. Whoever could obtain it and gain its approval would undergo a transformation to obtain the Heavenly Ice Body, a powerful physiqueparable to a Sacred Body.]


    [At this thought, you became fervent. If you could obtain this Heavenly Ice and gain its approval, you would possess an additional powerful physique. With thebination of two powerful physiques, yourbat power would greatly increase.]


    [For this reason, you braved the risk of beingpletely frozen and forcibly charged towards the Heavenly Ice, attempting to subdue it.]


    [However, as soon as you approached the Heavenly Ice, it emitted an even deeper blue light, and the temperature in the strange pool suddenly dropped significantly. At this moment, your bodypletely stiffened, and even your consciousness was frozen, entering a special state of suspended animation.]


    [Due to your peculiar state, the simtion ended here��]


    ����


    The text simtion stopped here, and various scenes appeared in Wang Ping��s mind.


    ��This Heavenly Ice is truly terrifying; it can even freeze one��s soul.��<div>


    Finally, his figure appeared at the bottom of the pool, looking at the Heavenly Ice emitting a faint blue light, raising an eyebrow and sighing.


    ��However, this pool isn��t simple, either. It can remain unfrozen despite the Heavenly Ice��s chilling aura. Of course, it��s possible the Heavenly Ice is doing this on purpose. But even so, it shows that the pool isn��t ordinary.��


    Wang Ping gazed at the pool and muttered to himself.


    Next, just as Wang Ping was about to exit the immersive simtion, he suddenly felt that there was something deeper in the pool, in the depths of it.


    This was because even where the Heavenly Ice was, it still wasn��t the deepest part of the pool.


    The pool was still bottomless.


    ��This feeling is what I sensed when I was on the shore. It is somewhat simr to the essence of the secret realm. Could it be that the deepest part of this cold pool contains the greatest opportunity of this secret realm and is the reason for its formation?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes shed with brilliance as this thought crossed his mind.


    It was at this moment that Wang Ping��s consciousness blurred, and he exited the immersive simtion state, returning to the real world.


    ��It��s a pity that this is a free simtion. Although there are many opportunities and my strength has increased, I couldn��t im rewards or insights. The biggest problem is not being able to reference what dangers I might encounter when going to the ck Abyss Demon Lord Inheritance site.��


    Wang Ping exhaled and shook his head.


    ��However, there��s no point in me doing any more free simtions. After all, if I leave the Elemental Star in a short time, I��ll be discovered by that Primordial Thunder Supreme, and he��ll attack me. Exposing myself by dealing with that ughter Saint has caused me trouble.��


    Wang Ping frowned again, feeling a little headache.


    ��That��s right, I almost forgot that I learned the Nine Stars Pavilion��s secret method. The Nine Stars Pavilion��s secret method can conceal my appearance and cultivation methods, allowing me to evade Primordial Thunder Supreme��s scrutiny and prevent him from recognizing me.��n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Wang Ping quickly remembered the Nine Stars Pavilion��s secret method and couldn��t help but cover his forehead.


    In this free simtion, he had been too careless. He had even forgotten to use the Nine Stars Pavilion��s secret method, still using other secret techniques to change his appearance and aura.


    Although those secret techniques were powerful, they might not be effective against a Supreme with a vast difference in cultivation.


    Not to mention, he hadn��t changed his appearance and aura in the previous simtions.


    ��The disadvantage of text simtions is that watching the scenes doesn��t promote my real growth, so I often make some low-level mistakes at the beginning of the simtion. Only after spending a lot of time in the simtion can I growpletely. Each simtion is repeating this process.��<div>


    Wang Ping shook his head and exhaled.


    Nevertheless, given the choice, he would still only do text simtions and avoid immersive simtions if possible.


    After all, the longer he spent in immersive simtions, the more time passed in the real world, and his main body wasn��t very safe.


    Besides, Wang Ping hadn��t forgotten some things.<div>


    It had been about twenty years since Chifeng disappearedpletely.


    Also, he had to hurry to rescue the family of the boy with the ck Abyss Demon Body; only then could the boy be less distorted.


    After all, hatred could easily lead one to bepletely demonic.

 Chapter 719: 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars! _3

    Chapter 719: Chapter 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars! _3


    Once these preparations were made, he headed towards the depths of the starry sky.


    Although this scene was still perceived by Primordial Thunder Supreme, he only slightly furrowed his brows, showing a hint of surprise after a Saint King emerged from the Elemental Star but didn��t pay it any attention.


    After Wang Ping arrived in the starry sky and found no attacks, he breathed a sigh of relief. He casually threw the Divine Monarch Realm cultivator back to the Elemental Star and continued to use spatial transfer to head deeper into the starry sky.


    He wanted to reach the ancient star where the ck Abyss Demon Lord was located in the shortest time possible.


    ording to the Star Map, it would still take him about three years to get there.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, about three years had passed.


    During these three years, many things happened.


    Firstly, many neers joined the Transmigrator Chat Group.


    Although many neers died during missions, the number of living group members still broke through the hundred-member mark.<div>


    However, the golden fingers of these neers were not very useful to Wang Ping, so he didn��t pay them particr attention.


    During these three years, the growth of many group members was quite impressive.


    Many old group members had reached the Divine Realm tier ofbat power.


    Especially Lin Yuanyuan, with Wang Ping��s help and her own efforts, she had attained the cultivation of the Saint King Realm 6th tier.


    The current Lin Yuanyuan was not like the emptily powerful of the past, only having cultivation butckingbat power.


    Lin Yuanyuan, relying on umting group points, strengthened her golden finger once again.


    After strengthening her golden finger, the improvement in Lin Yuanyuan��s golden finger was astonishing, just as Wang Ping had estimated; she could now absorb others�� insights on cultivation.


    In other words, Lin Yuanyuan had caught up with Wang Ping in terms of her golden finger��s configuration.


    Even Wang Ping thought that if he continued to help Lin Yuanyuan, or if Lin Yuanyuan had better luck and knew how to sneakily develop her strength, her growth rate might not be inferior to his, and she might even surpass him during certain times.


    Lin Yuanyuan��s golden finger, after optimization, was probably even stronger than Lin Qinghe��s speed of improvingbat power, which Wang Ping had valued.


    Of course, Lin Qinghe also had advantages that Lin Yuanyuancked, such as Lin Qinghe��s ability to absorb essence and obtain various physiques, eventually condensing a Chaotic Body.


    However, Lin Yuanyuan was unable to extract physiques, which could be considered a w.


    But Wang Ping believed that if Lin Yuanyuan was optimized once more, she would probably be able to do it.


    Unfortunately, even Wang Ping could not optimize any further now, let alone Lin Yuanyuan.


    Trillions of group points and Rule Stones as optimization conditions were simply terrifying.


    Even though Wang Ping had undertaken various tasks during these three years, in addition to being able to take a share of the rewards from other group members�� missions, he had only saved up 50 billion group points.


    In Wang Ping��s view, it would probably take him more than a hundred years to save up trillions of group points.


    This assumed that he would be stronger in the future and high-difficulty tasks would frequently appear.


    Otherwise, it would take even longer to umte trillions group points.<div>


    Apart from that, trillions of group points were secondary, the most troublesome thing was the Rule Stone.


    This thing could only be found in the Myriad Heavens Paradise, and it was definitely a precious item.


    Of course, now neither Wang Ping nor Lin Yuanyuan needed to be in a hurry to optimize their golden fingers again.


    After all, both of their golden fingers were useful now, and as long as they didn��tpletely fall halfway, they could at least help them grow to the Great Emperor tier.<div>


    In addition to Lin Yuanyuan, other old group members also made significant progress.


    Among them, Chen Yao and Zhang Hu, who had unique golden fingers, came second only to Lin Yuanyuan.


    Chen Yao had reached the Saint tier with enough resources, while Zhang Hu had reached that level ofbat power by subduing a Saint tier mount.


    Next in line were people like Zhang Jun. Although they could be stronger through killing, even in Wang Ping��s world, the Last Dharma Age environment didn��t offer many strong opponents for them to kill.


    Moreover, if they were to recklessly act, it would be very easy for them to encounter danger and be casually killed by a stronger cultivator.


    ��Finally, I��ve arrived at the ancient star where the ck Abyss Demon Lord is located.��


    In the starry sky, Wang Ping looked down at the gigantic ancient star not far away, his eyes filled with determination.


    Then, he tore space once again andnded on this ancient star.


    When he arrived on this ancient star, the ck Abyss Demon Spear trembled, guiding him to the location of the secret realmid out by the ck Abyss Demon Lord.


    Of course, even without the ck Abyss Demon Spear��s guidance, he could easily locate it through his memories.


    ��It looks like it��s time to say goodbye to you.��


    Wang Ping looked at the ck Abyss Demon Spear and sighed.


    Naturally, he was reluctant to part with this Supreme Artifact.<div>


    But, well, one must lose in order to gain.


    Compared to the resources he would gainter, the ck Abyss Demon Spear didn��t matter that much.


    Anyway, with his life simtion, Supreme Artifacts would definitely fall into his hands as he grew stronger, and even Quasi-Emperor Artifacts wouldn��t be impossible.


    Of course, the thing Wang Ping coveted the most was the Emperor Artifacts of the Tao Pce.


    If he could have the qualifications to wield the Emperor��s artifact of the Tao Pce, that would be true bliss.


    Next, Wang Ping collected his thoughts, arrived at the secret realm where the ck Abyss Devil Sovereign Heritage was located, used the ck Abyss Demon Spear as a key, and entered it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Then, just like in a life simtion, Wang Ping saw the remnant thoughts of the ck Abyss Demon Lord.

 Chapter 720: 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars! _4

    Chapter 720: Chapter 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars! _4


    Although Wang Ping met the ck Abyss Demon Lord��s remnants earlier than expected, the subsequent developments did not change much.


    Wang Ping still gained a huge amount of resources.


    At the same time, he also lost the ck Abyss Demon Spear.


    ��Next, I should go find Wan Yu, this little guy.��


    After leaving the secret realm, Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and he immediately used a Secret Skill to search for Wan Yu��s location.


    Soon, Wang Ping locked onto Wan Yu and tore through space, heading straight for his destination.


    ��


    Meanwhile, in a certain farnd, a five-year-old child happily yed with mud, making various figurines, looking carefree and happy.


    His parents were clearly tired from farming and were drinking water.


    Wang Ping looked at this family of three and shook his head slightly.<div>


    Who would have thought that a poor farming family would produce a ck Abyss Demon Body?


    If left unchecked, this somewhat impoverished but happy family of three would be bullied in the future, with the adults dying tragically and the child awakening the ck Abyss Demon Body, possibly embarking on a ruthless Demon Path in the future.


    Perhaps, after taking revenge, Wan Yu may no longer have strong killing intent.


    However, Wang Ping felt that after taking revenge, it would be more likely for Wan Yu to be deeply trapped in the Demon Path and ughter countless living beings.


    That��s because the more uncontroble the ck Abyss Demon Body, the more murderous it bes, with killing intent as deep as the abyss, hence the origin of the name ck Abyss Demon Body.


    Ultimately, either he wouldpletely grow up, proving the Tao to be Supreme, or even Quasi-Emperor, or be suppressed early by a terrifying strong person.


    Various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind, and he stepped into the air, arriving above the family of three.


    With Wang Ping��s appearance, the reactions of the three were different.


    Wan Yu��s parents�� water bottles fell to the ground, and their faces were full of astonishment as they stared at Wang Ping.


    As for Wan Yu, he blinked his eyes and looked at Wang Ping in surprise and curiosity, pointing at him and eximing, ��Wow, dad, mom, quick, look, this big brother can fly! Could it be the immortal you were talking about?��


    Upon hearing Wan Yu��s words, his parents were shocked and hurriedly knelt in front of Wang Ping while pressing Wan Yu��s head down, saying, ��We beg the immortal not to be offended, our child is still young, so he was rude to point at you with his hands.��


    Wan Yu��s parents were genuinely frightened.


    After all, immortals were high above themon people, and they had once seen an immortal destroy a vige without hesitation, which was extremely brutal.


    These figures were not people thatmoners like them could afford to offend.


    ��Hehe, don��t worry, my purpose ofing here is to see that your child has potential, and I want to take him as my apprentice and teach him how to cultivate. I wonder if you��re willing to let him be my apprentice?��


    Wang Ping chuckled and spoke kindly.


    Upon hearing this, Wan Yu��s parents were stunned.


    Soon after, they showed joyous expressions and hurriedly said to Wang Ping, ��Immortal, please ept our child!��


    In their eyes, they had encountered a once in a lifetime opportunity to be immortal.<div>


    If their child could embark on the path of cultivation and be an immortal in the legends, they would be able to live a carefree life without worrying about food and clothing, and not go hungry and full from time to time.


    Moreover, once they became rtives of an immortal, no one would dare to bully them.


    ��Yu��er, hurry up and worship your master, don��t miss out on this opportunity to be immortal!��


    Subsequently, they quickly spoke to their child.<div>


    ��Immortal, please take me as your disciple. I want to be an immortal.��


    Wan Yu knelt on the ground, staring at Wang Ping with expectant eyes.


    ��From today on, you are a disciple of Heavenly Evolution Saint King.��


    Wang Ping waved his hand casually, allowing all three to stand up and smiled.


    At this moment, Wang Ping suddenly felt that his cultivation was rapidly increasing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Saint King Realm 7th tier!


    Saint King Realm 8th tier!


    Saint King Realm 9th tier!


    Saint King Great Perfection!


    ��Hiss!��


    Wang Ping felt the changes in his cultivation and couldn��t help but be a bit astonished.


    This was truly terrifying.


    Just by epting Wan Yu as a disciple, his cultivation increased by four realms directly, which was truly a pleasant surprise.<div>


    After all, the higher the cultivation, the smaller the incrementter on.


    ording to his simted experience of epting disciples, to advance from the peak of the Holy King��s 6th tier to Saint King Great Perfection would require at least a hundred ordinary talents.


    This was truly one person equal to a hundred others.


    ��Next, if I can find another talented individual like Wan Yu, I should be able to break through to the Half-step Great Saint realm, and even Great Saint realm might not be impossible.��


    Wang Ping thought to himself.


    ��It��s a pity that the Innate Saint in the Profound Small Universe cannot be my disciple with my current strength. Otherwise, I must find a way to go to the Profound Universe.��


    ��However, there is no need to be too anxious about this matter. There is still more than a hundred years before the birth of the Innate Saint. As long as I be strong enough by the time the Innate Saint is born or find someone with the talent to snatch from the mouth of a Quasi-Emperor, it will be enough.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered, and after collecting his thoughts, he looked at Wan Yu and the others again.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he teleported Wan Yu to his side.


    ��From today on, this child will follow me. These are some cultivation skills, elixirs and spirit stones that you can also use to embark on the path of cultivation. Even if your talents are poor, you can still strengthen your bodies and prolong your lives.��


    Next, Wang Ping took out some items and spoke to Wan Yu��s parents.

 Chapter 721: 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars! _5

    Chapter 721: Chapter 208: Great Opportunity in the Secret Realm! Cultivation Soars! _5


    ��However, never forget that these things must never be revealed to outsiders, otherwise disaster will strike.��


    In the end, Wang Ping��s expression became extremely serious.


    Although he had left some tricks in ce in these matters, some disasters were not things that these tricks could block.


    The best way to protect oneself was to never expose them.


    ��Immortal, don��t worry, we understand the principle of not showing off wealth.��


    Wan Yu��s parents were very excited, hastily said.


    Wang Ping nodded, did not say much, and quickly left with Wan Yu.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Wang Ping did not have the idea of heading directly to the Immortal Continent.


    Although it was not too far away from the Immortal Continent, by making full use of the delivery arrays on various ancient stars, he could get there in about a year.


    However, Wang Ping would not take risks in the real world to venture into ces filled with strong individuals.<div>


    So he nned to stay on this ancient star, carry out simtions, cultivate Wan Yu, and leave when thetter had the ability to protect himself.


    Wang Ping��s teaching method has always been to provide enough resources in the early stage, teach some cultivation knowledge, and then let the students freely practice and grow on their own.


    Not long after, Wang Ping arrived in a divine city, purchased a cultivating mansion, and moved in. After helping Wan Yuy a solid foundation, teaching him the initial cultivation knowledge, Wang Ping nned to continue the simtion.


    ��System, I want to participate in the paid simtion.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he said in his heart.


    ��Ding, consuming 80,000 top-tier Divine Origin, Life Simtor activated, Talent Refresh in progress����


    The system��s voice sounded.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing Golden Talent: Damage Nullification; Red Talent: WoodProfound Physique.��


    Golden Talent: Damage Nullification �C With this talent, the host will not be affected by any attack within three seconds. PS: This talent is a special type, can be used once every ten years, can exert capability beyond the gold level, so it is not only useful for Saints but also for the Supreme.


    Red Talent: WoodProfound Physique:��..


    ��Ah, has my luck really improved? So many talents in a row. Two gold, one rainbow, and another gold. Moreover, this golden talent, if Cai Yonglong saw it, he would definitely cry, right?��


    Wang Ping looked at the talents refreshed this time with a strange look in his eyes.


    This Golden Talent: Damage Nullification, isn��t it the one Cai Yonglong exchanged forter? Although the name is different, the effect is exactly the same, and the effect is even stronger than the Absolute Defense that Cai Yonglong had before optimization.


    After all, it can defend against the Supreme��s attack.


    It was estimated that Cai Yonglong would not be able to do this before optimization.


    Of course, Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger cooldown time is not this long, it can only be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    However, one thing can be confirmed: the Golden Talent had already reached the level of the original golden finger.


    Although�� this was a special golden talent.


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but feel a thousand emotions once again.<div>


    His Life Simtor was indeed too buggy.


    Every transmigrator only has one golden finger, but he��s different, as long as his luck is good, he can wholesale all the group members�� golden fingers for himself.


    ��System, I choose Golden Talent: Damage Nullification.��


    Immediately, Wang Ping made his choice, his eyes flickering.<div>


    This time, with this Golden Talent: Damage Nullification, he wondered if he could obtain Heavenly Ice from Ji family��s secret realm.


    Although it needed Heavenly Ice��s approval, simply invalidating the damage would be useless.


    Through previous simtions, the possibility of Wang Ping being approved by Heavenly Ice was very low; the probablity was higher that it was for Ji Bingyan in the future.


    However, this doesn��t matter, after all, he died before even touching it.


    If he could touch it, there was a chance that he could refresh it as a reward.


    Although the current Life Simtor doesn��t need to be touched to have a chance to refresh, if he touched it, the probability of it refreshing would definitely be much higher, so it��s worth a try.


    ��Ding, Talent selection sessful, life simtion begins.��


    As various thoughts shed through Wang Ping��s mind, the voice of the system sounded, and his consciousness blurs as he enters the immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appears, and familiar text emerges.��


    [Day one, you choose to continue teaching Wan Yu cultivation��]


    [Three yearster, you feel the timing is ripe, and you let Wan Yu be free, allowing him to wander outside. At the same time, you start to be eager to take more disciples. First, you go around digging for disciples on this ancient star, causing somemotion.]


    [Unfortunately, after reaching a bottleneck, you find that ordinary geniuses can no longer provide you with cultivation, and your cultivation can not be upgraded to the level of Half-step Great Saint.]


    [This makes you very helpless. It seems that for breaking through therger bottlenecks, you still need to take disciples like Ye Chen and Wan Yu, those special talents.]<div>


    [Ultimately, after pondering, you give up the n to wander around the ancient stars and decide to head directly to the Immortal Continent.]

 Chapter 722: 209: Wang Ping: Did I F***ing Become the Villain?

    Chapter 722: Chapter 209: Wang Ping: Did I F***ing Be the Viin?


    [After arriving in the Immortal Continent, you went straight to the Taiyi Imperial Pce, nning to join them.]


    [Upon your arrival at the Taiyi Imperial Pce, the pce master discovered that you had cultivated to the Saint King Great Perfection during the Last Dharma Age, practicing the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body. He was deeply shocked, believing that you had boundless prospects and would certainly enter the Supreme Realm in the future.]


    [Ultimately, you sessfully joined the Taiyi Imperial Pce. This time, you did not choose to self-seal immediately but decided to challenge the Taiyi Sky Road. To your surprise, you managed to climb an extra rank, reaching the eleventh level.]


    [This made you pensive, realizing that the numerous simtions you��ve gone through might have other effects on you, or else it would be impossible to make an extra step.]


    [Next, word spread of your stepping onto the eleventh level of Taiyi Sky Road, astonishing many people in the Taiyi Imperial Pce. As you wished, you became the 10th Emperor Son of Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [Under the advice of the Pce Master of Taiyi Emperor Pce, you chose to self-seal yourself. Almost a hundred thousand years passed in the blink of an eye, ushering in the golden age with your return.]


    [Aftering out of seclusion, you did not immediately enter the Taiyi Emperor Pce to cultivate, but challenged the 14th Emperor��s Son. In the end, you defeated the 14th Emperor��s Son, which shocked everyone in the Taiyi Imperial Pce, sessfully taking its ce.]


    [However, you were not satisfied with the position of the 14th Emperor��s Son. You set your sights on the Third Prince. Finally, you chose to challenge the Third Prince. This battle attracted much attention, with many old monsters of Taiyi Emperor Pce secretly watching.]


    [In the end, you fought a big battle with the Third Prince, demonstrating the cultivation of Saint King Great Perfection. However, the Third Prince was not simple either, as his cultivation had reached the Perfect Completion tier of King Realm. Clearly, he was already this strong before self-sealing, making him very formidable.]


    [More importantly, he had both strong bloodlines and constitution. For the first time, you found yourself at a disadvantage.]<div>


    [Of course, you were not afraid and fought fiercely with the Third Prince. In the end, you unleashed your full power, activating the Purple Talent: Endless de and the Golden Talent: Multiy��s critical strike effect, sessfully turning the tide and defeating the Third Prince.]


    [Your two talents greatly surprised the onlookers, who couldn��t see the depth of your techniques and didn��t know what secret skills you had used to disy such astonishing power.]


    [You were aware that you had already exposed many things. However, you didn��t care. After all, you were now the Emperor��s Son of Taiyi Imperial Pce, and it was impossible for the old monsters within the pce to harm you. If they were to persecute you just because a junior had some secrets, they wouldn��t havested for such a long time.]


    [For a force to exist for a long time, internal stability and harmony are necessary. Competition and conflicts may exist, but there are certain boundaries and rules that cannot be trampled upon. Otherwise, even a Quasi-Emperor would meet their end.]


    [Besides, revealing your Purple Talent: Endless de and Golden Talent: Multiy at this point wasn��t that big of a deal. As long as your Purple Talent��Nullification of Divine Skill, Golden Talent: Transmission, and Golden Talent: Damage Nullification were not exposed, you still had many hidden cards to y, allowing you to face most dangers unafraid while venturing outside.]


    [After being defeated by you, the Third Prince didn��t ept it lightly. He stated that he would challenge you in the future to take back his position.]


    [In response, youughed and said you��d wee his challenge anytime.]


    [Thus, the battle between the two Emperor��s Sons ended, and you sessfully advanced to the Third Emperor��s Son, earning numerous benefits.]


    [Next, you directly entered the Taiyi Emperor Tower to cultivate, hoping toprehend seventy percent of spatialws with the help of Enlightenment in the tower. That way, you would be even more formidable.]


    [After that, you only needed to think of ways to take on more powerful disciples to sessfully advance to the Half-step Great Saint and even the Great Saint Tier. These two major and minor checkpoints might keep even Emperor��s Son Tier characters stuck for a thousand or even thousands of years during the golden age.]


    [After all, Emperor��s Son Tier characters represent those with great potential to reach the Supreme level, the top tier of the Saint ss. The Great Saint is thest realm below the Supreme, and it is not simple to achieve.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [In the blink of an eye, two years passed. During this time, you sessfullyprehended seventy percent of the spatialws in the Taiyi Emperor Tower, greatly increasing your strength. However, in doing so, you also spent all the rewards you received after sessfully challenging the Third Prince.]


    [Next, you chose toe out of seclusion, preparing to ept a high-difficulty mission while scouting for disciples. If you could take on a disciple with astonishing potential, you would directly advance to the Half-step Great Saint Tier.]


    [At that time, you would return to the Taiyi Imperial Pce, challenge the Second Imperial Son and the First Emperor Child, and obtain arge number of contribution points again to enter the Taiyi Emperor Tower for cultivation, forming a virtuous cycle.]


    [Soon, you took on a high-difficulty mission to kill an ordinary Great Saint, and headed to a country called the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty. This nation was a subsidiary of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, with its most powerful existence being a Saint tier Ancestor.]


    [However, this Ancestor��s lifespan was already running out, and even though they barely held on until the golden age, they did not dare toe out easily. As a result, the power of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty was not that strong. In the entire Immortal Continent, it could only be considered a fourth or fifth-rate small power.]

 Chapter 723: 209: Wang Ping: Did I F***ing Become the Villain? _2

    Chapter 723: Chapter 209: Wang Ping: Did I F***ing Be the Viin? _2


    [Although the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty, when ced on an ancient star like the Elemental Star, couldpletely dominate. After all, some ancient stars have Supremes or even Quasi-Emperors, but those ancient stars are ultimately few, and the strongest on most ancient stars are actually Great Saints or Half-Step Great Saints.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [For example, the strongest on many ancient stars in the Small Universe is just Saint Kings or even Saints.]


    [However, this is the Immortal Continent, a ce where countless strong individuals from the Ten Great Universes gather. In this ce, without a Saint, it��s not worth establishing a power, and even forces with a Great Saint in charge can only be called fourth or fifth rate minor forces, and can only survive by attaching themselves to imperial-tier forces or Quasi-Emperor-tier forces.]


    [And this time, your mission is because there is an evil cultivator causing chaos in the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty. This evil cultivator��s cultivation has already reached the level of Great Saint, and the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty is quite troubled by it. Facing a Great Saint evil cultivator, unless their Ancestores out, it��s absolutely impossible to be a match for the Great Saint evil cultivator.]


    [For this reason, they paid the price to report the issue to the Taiyi Imperial Pce, hoping that the Taiyi Imperial Pce would dispatch strong individuals to suppress the Great Saint evil cultivator and restore peace in the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty.]


    [Arriving in the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty, you received a warm wee and they were very respectful, not daring to be the least bit negligent. They also didn��t expect that you, the newly famous Third Prince of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, woulde to their Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty to kill the Great Saint evil cultivator.]


    [Afterwards, you traced some clues about the Great Saint evil cultivator through the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty. However, this Great Saint evil cultivator was quite cunning, and even you had to expend a lot of energy to capture him. Then, you had an astonishing battle with him.]


    [This time, you didn��t have a reliable Supreme Artifact to rely on. However, your current cultivation has reached the Saint King Great Perfection tier, and you have also obtained your own life-bound Great Saint Artifact, andprehended 70% of the Space Law. Relying on these numerous advantages, you forcefully killed the Great Saint evil cultivator.]


    [This battle shook the heavens and the earth, making your fame even greater and spreading throughout the entire Immortal Continent. For a time, the special neutral force Bai Xiaosheng listed you as the 35th on the Saint King Rankings.]


    [This Saint King Ranking was created by Bai Xiaosheng��s list, and only the top 100 Saint Kings can enter. Through this battle, you directly squeezed into the 35th ce on the Saint King Ranking, which is terrifying.]<div>


    [After all, there are so many imperial-tier forces, Quasi-Emperor-tier forces, emperor��s son tier characters, hidden masters�� disciples, and some people who have stopped at the Saint King Realm due to special reasons but have extraordinarybat power. It��s not an easy task to get into this Saint King Ranking, but once on the list, you��ll truly be the center of attention worldwide.]


    [You should know that before your battle with the evil Saint Great cultivator, you were not included in Bai Xiaosheng��s Saint King Ranking, which shows its high value.]


    [As a result, countless cultivators set their sights on entering the Saint Ranking, Saint King Ranking, and Great Saint Ranking. And you, directly squeezing into the 35th ce, naturally attracted worldwide attention, and your fame spread throughout the entire Upper Realm.]


    [Although you were somewhat surprised that you entered the Saint King Ranking, you didn��t take it too seriously, just feeling that there are enough monsters in this world. With your cultivation at the Saint King Great Perfection Realm, after killing an evil Great Saint, you could only squeeze into the 35th ce on the Saint King Ranking, so how terrifying are those at the front.]


    [Afterwards, you began to calm down and started traveling around, looking for geniuses. However, just as you were about to leave, you unexpectedly witnessed an interesting scene in the Jin Sacred Dynasty.]


    [The Tenth Princess of the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty originally had a marriage contract with Zhu Huowang, the youngest son of the Zhu Family, a powerful family in the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty. However, the Tenth Princess of the Jin Sacred Dynasty believed that Zhu Huowang had no talent for cultivation since he was a child, considered him a waste, and thought he was not worthy of being her husband.]


    [This scene aroused your curiosity. You originally thought that Ye Chen��s temte was that of the me Emperor, but now it seems that this Zhu Huowang might be the one. After all, when Ye Chen was in the Lower Realm, he was a genuine genius, never considered a waste, just constantly running into various old masters.]


    [At this moment, this Zhu Huowang has had the head of a waste since he was a child, and has been divorced, causing a strong sense of d��j�� vu.]


    [Suddenly, you were moved, thinking that if you took Zhu Huowang as a disciple, your cultivation might greatly improve, and it wouldn��t be impossible to break through to the Half-Step Great Saint Realm.]


    [With that in mind, you nned to find the right moment to appear, take Zhu Huowang as a disciple, and then teach the arrogant Tenth Princess of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty a lesson.]


    [At this moment, being observed by you, Zhu Huowang, outraged at the arrogant Tenth Princess of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty, decided to divorce her.]


    [This decision made the Tenth Princess of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty quite angry and disdainful, mocking Zhu Huowang for having no qualification to divorce her, and if he angered her, with a thought, she couldpletely destroy the Zhu Family. Then, the Tenth Princess of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty let Zhu Huowang pick up the divorce letter and tear it up himself, not wanting the Zhu Family to suffer disaster because of him.][This caused the entire Zhu family to feel extremely stifled, and their family master was also incredibly furious, believing that the Tenth Princess of Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty had been spoiled and had no respect for the hierarchy of elders and youngsters,pletely disregarding the grace of Zhu Family Ancestor saving a Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty Ancestor back then.]


    [Zhu Huowang was also furious, but more than that, he felt suffocated. He could only resentfully pick up the divorce letter, tear it apart, unwilling to let the Zhu Family suffer because of him. At this moment, he yearned for power more than ever.]


    ��..


    ��Well, this really is an unexpected development. However, what the Tenth Princess of the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty did is really heartless. It��s like she��s ruining Zhu Family��s face. Now, when Zhu Huowang grows up, I��m afraid he��s going to annihte the entire Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty.��


    Wang Ping looked at the text simtion content and thought to himself.


    ��Wait, if I think about it, if I didn��t know about this, the normal development wouldn��t have caused trouble for me. After all, beating the junior brings the senior. Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty is affiliated with the Taiyi Imperial Pce. Once the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty is wiped out by Zhu Huowang, Taiyi Imperial Pce would definitely find trouble with him. At that time, wouldn��t I be a viin ��?��


    Wang Ping��s eyes looked very strange.


    ��No, there seems to be this path too. For example, Zhu Huowang could join the Taiyi Imperial Pce, return home with honor, and change the dynasty of the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty.��<div>


    Wang Ping thought of this and touched his chin, feeling that this route was more likely.


    After all, a dynasty like the Taiyi Imperial Pce isn��t that easy to destroy, and a Son of Fortune really can��t do it.


    Even if Zhu Huowang bes an emperor, it would still be difficult for him to achieve this.


    Just as Wang Ping was pondering, the simtion continued, and the developments that followed caught Wang Ping off guard.<div>


    [Next, the Tenth Princess of the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty continued to mock, telling Zhu Huowang to ept his fate and be an ordinary person, and give up that vain hope. Her future husband should not be someone like him. Zhu Huowang, who is nothing.]


    [As soon as these words came out, Zhu Huowang was once again provoked, and his hatred soared, including some resentment towards you as well. He believed that the Tenth Princess of the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty was an arrogant, ruthless, and unfeeling woman, but your appearance in the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty might have also bewitched her, turning her into an idiot, which is why she would do such a thing in a hurry, in order to climb onto your background with a pure and clean identity.]


    [In fact, Zhu Huowang��s guess was indeed correct. The Tenth Princess of the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty was in such a hurry and even hid it from her own father to forcefully annul the marriage simply because she admired you to the extreme. Yet she had this marriage agreement that made her very unhappy, so she tried her best to get out of it. This way, she could do everything in her power to win you over and be your Taopanion.]


    [She believed that with her beauty, talent, and wit, the possibility of making you fall for her was high. The only thing holding her back was this marriage agreement.]


    ��..


    ��???��


    Wang Ping looked at the unexpected simtion content, and his whole person was dumbfounded.


    Well, how did I end up on the viin route?


    Also, this Tenth Princess of the Jinyuan Sacred Dynasty is even more narcissistic than he imagined.


    It��s strange, even in the Profound World, there are such people.

 Chapter 724: 210: A Naturally Born Emperors Weapon! News of the Immortal Tool!

    Chapter 724: Chapter 210: A Naturally Born Emperor��s Weapon! News of the Immortal Tool!


    While Wang Ping was critiquing, the simtion continued.


    [Hidden observer, you feel the timing is ripe. As a result, you chose to emerge. Your appearance stunned everyone present, prompting them to pay you tribute.]


    [The 10th Princess of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty was filled with intrigue and delight at your appearance. Seeing this, Zhu Huowang was convinced that his spections were indeed correct, further increasing his resentment towards you.]


    [Yet, your next actions left everyone on the scene shocked. You directly asked Zhu Huowang if he would consider bing your disciple, promising that you could help him uphold justice.]


    [Zhu Huowang was astounded, he hadn��t anticipated that someone of your stature would be willing to take him under your wing. Zhu Huowang did not imagine that you would joke with him as there was no need to. You are a paragon among humanity, one of the most outstanding presences on the Immortal Continent. There was no reason for you to ridicule such a small character like him.]


    [As a result, Zhu Huowang considered that he might have misunderstood you earlier, leading him to feel remarkably embarrassed. After the 10th Princess of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynastyposed herself, she hurriedly expressed her desire for you to seriously consider her. If we��re talking about aptitude, she significantly surpasses Zhu Huowang and is a far better candidate for bing your disciple.]


    [Indifferent, you suppressed the 10th Princess with nothing more than a nce, and coldly dered the Great Saint of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty had no right to speak with you, so how dared she instruct you on your actions. Upon hearing these words, the 10th Princess of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty came to her senses, revealing a startled expression. Her Dao Protector, even more so, turned snow white in fear, and hurriedly held down the 10th Princess, frantically bowing to you.]


    [For you are the third prince of Taiyi Imperial Pce, with a noble status. Should you ever be provoked by the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty, even though you would not deign to personally interfere with them, all it would take is a single remark from you for numerous powerful people to eagerly be your weapons, wiping out the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty without a second thought.]


    [As for whether Taiyi Imperial Pce would care if the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty was annihted. It��s a joke. Anyone with a shred of sense know that provoking the Crown Prince of Taiyi Imperial Pce and then getting destroyed is what they deserve.]


    [Seeing the previously high and mighty 10th Princess along with her Dao Protector trembling like mice, Zhu Huowang was deeply moved, his desire for power and authority stirring all the more fiercely.]<div>


    [Without hesitation, Zhu Huowang knelt before you, begging you to ept him as your disciple, to which you naturally agreed.]


    [With you epting Zhu Huowang as your disciple, the Zhu Family rejoiced while the 10th Princess of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty was left with a deste expression. As for you, you received a prompt from your Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples, instantly advancing your cultivation to the Half-step Great Saint Tier.]


    [This satisfied you greatly. As expected, Zhu Huowang was indeed the perfect example of a protagonist with the waste material stream temte, someone capable of matching geniuses like Ye Chen, Lin Qinghe and Wan Yu, entities who far superseded ordinary people and evenpared favorably with Sons of Fortune. They were the ones who could help you break through your limitations.]


    [Next, you only need to find another person like this to break through from Half-step Great Saint Tier to Great Saint Tier. Of course, to break through to the Great Saint Tier, you believe that you would probably still need special monsters like Lin Qinghe and Wan Yu. Ye Chen and Zhu Huowang can help you to break through to Half-step Great Saint Tier but breaking through to the Great Saint Tier may be somewhat challenging.]


    [In your view, Ye Chen and Zhu Huowang would not achieve as much as Lin Qinghe and Wan Yu in the future. Among them, Lin Qinghe��s achievement would be the highest.]


    [As numerous thoughts shed through your mind, you coldly ordered the 10th Princess of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty and her followers to get lost. As a result, the two of them left in shame.]


    [Next, you pondered for a moment before expressing that you hoped Zhu Huowang would diligently cultivate. Once he broke through to the Void Divine Realm, you would bring him to Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [Upon hearing your words, Zhu Huowang earnestly nodded, swearing that he would reach the Void Divine Realm within a hundred years.]


    [As for this promise, you smiled and shook your head, dering that a hundred years was too long. You were giving him just fifty years. Fifty years to advance to the Void Divine Realm. In your opinion, the current era is a golden age with cultivation being extremely easy. Even fifty years is considered long.]


    [After all, if we take the Imperial Prince-level Characters as a standard, they wouldn��t even take fifty years to reach the Void Divine Realm during the golden age. At most, they would only require about twenty years. Some of the freak talents in the group of Imperial Prince-level Characters could even cultivate from an ordinary person to the Divine Realm in less than ten years.]


    [Of course, the Imperial Prince-level Characters have strong bloodlines, body types, abundant resources and the guidance of mentors, which is a point Zhu Huowang cannotpare. So, you set a fifty-year deadline.]


    [Although you could easily offer Zhu Huowang the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures required for cultivation up to the Divine Realm, you didn��t intend to. You are very curious to know what Zhu Huowang��s cheat, being a waste material stream luck child, is. Is it like Ye Chen��s ring old grandfather, or some Shocks the world opportunity.]


    [If you knew what the secret was which enabled Zhu Huowang, a waste material stream luck child, to turn the tables, you could get it for yourself during a simtion, converting it into your own power. After all, it would only be a simtion �C so you could visualize it without it being the same as truly robbing your disciple of his opportunity.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 725 - 210: A Naturally Born Emperor’s Weapon! News of the Immortal Tool! _2

    Chapter 725: Chapter 210: A Naturally Born Emperor��s Weapon! News of the Immortal Tool! _2


    [Seeing that you want Zhu Huowang to reach the Divine Realm within fifty years, he feels tremendous pressure. After all, he is already fifteen years old and has only reached the first tier of the Mortal Realm. It seems like an impossible task to be a god within fifty years.]


    [However, since it��s your request, and he��s extremely thirsty for power, he firmly promises to fulfill it.]


    [You are very satisfied with this. Afterwards, you decline the Zhu Family��s invitation to the Immortal Banquet and quietly leave. Of course, you aren��t really leaving, as you leave behind an incarnation to secretly monitor Zhu Huowang��s every move.]


    [Because your strength is too strong and the Zhu Family��s strongest is merely a Saint-tier Ancestor, no one can detect your actions.]


    [By the time you have done all of this, the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty��s Saint Master learns about what the 10th Princess has done. He is enraged, stripping his favorite daughter of her cultivation and throwing her into the heavenly prison.]


    [At the same time, the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty��s Saint Master is terrified and doesn��t know how to apologize to you. After some thought, he goes to the Zhu family to apologize personally, not only to the Zhu Family but also to Zhu Huowang, hoping that Zhu Huowang will speak favorably on his behalf to you.]


    [Seeing the humility of the Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty��s master, Zhu Huowang is filled with emotions. He knows that all this is due to the change in his status. Now that he��s your disciple, everything has changed. Otherwise, why would the lofty Golden Spirit Sacred Dynasty��s master apologize to a young man with no qualifications.]


    [For this reason, Zhu Huowang is even more grateful to you as his master, and hungers for power and influence even more. It��s this rapidly increasing desire that finally brings forth his world-shocking luck.]


    [Zhu Huowang��s life-changing luckes in the form of a ck bead he has worn since he was a child. This bead can absorb Qi and nourish its host, strengthening their physical body, making it quite domineering.]


    [Through Zhu Huowang��s use, you discover the unusual properties of the bead. You search through various scriptures in the Scripture Repository of the Taiyi Imperial Pce to find out what it is.]


    [Eventually, you identify the ck bead. It is said that there are two types of weapons in the world: innate and cultivated. This is true for Supreme Artifacts, Quasi-Emperor Artifacts, or even Emperor Artifacts.]


    [This ck bead is an Innate Emperor Artifact, called the Devouring Spirit Pearl. It is said to devour the Qi of heaven and earth and store it within the bead. If a cultivator obtains the ck bead and gains its approval, they can use the Qi it devoured to cultivate.]


    [ording to ancient records, every user of the Devouring Spirit Pearl was a terrifying body cultivator specializing in the body Training path. The strongest among them could shatter a Supreme with pure physical Qi and Blood power alone. Even the elite among them, if they could cultivate a Heavenly Tyrant Body, could fight a Quasi-Emperor.]


    [In addition to this, the Devouring Spirit Pearl is also the nemesis of other body cultivators. Those who fight against its user will be continuously devoured, rapidly weakening. Even if they are not a body cultivator, they will still find it troublesome to face the Devouring Spirit Pearl. After all, although cultivators who practice magic do not focus on Qi and Blood, it is still crucial. Being devoured can cause significant trouble.]


    [Aside from this, there are two simr treasures in the world: the Devouring God Bead and the Devouring Mana Pearl. These two items devour Divine Souls and Mana respectively.]


    [Legend has it that if a cultivator obtains the Devouring Spirit Pearl, Devouring God Bead, and Devouring Mana Pearl, and gains their approval, they can make the three Innate Emperor Tools fuse, transcending the level of Emperor Artifacts and transforming them into the legendary Immortal Artifacts.]


    [Upon learning the origins of the Devouring Spirit Pearl, your heart trembles, amazed that Zhu Huowang has such a heaven-defying opportunity and has obtained such a mysterious and powerful innate Emperor Artifact while also gaining its approval.]


    [With the Devouring Spirit Pearl, Zhu Huowang��s rapid growth would be incredibly simple. As long as he doesn��t fall halfway, his future achievements could easily shatter a Supreme.]


    [At this point, you finally understand why Zhu Huowang can make you break through from the Saint King Great Perfection to Half-step Great Saint. He indeed has the ability. In your eyes, Zhu Huowang��s ranking has changed, and you think his future achievements might not necessarily be worse than Lin Qinghe or Wan Yu.]


    [As for Ye Chen, you can��t see how far he can go in the future. After entering the Upper Realm, he hasn��t had any remarkable luck. So, in your mind, he still has the lowest ranking for future achievements.]


    ����The Devouring Essence Orb, an Innate Emperor Artifact����


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the text simtion and couldn��t help but envy the good fortune of Zhu Huowang, his newly acquired disciple.


    ��But he��s also lucky to live in such a small ce where no one could recognize the unrevealed Devouring Essence Orb. Otherwise, countless people would go insane for it, and even Supremes and Quasi-Emperors might try to snatch it.��


    ��As for the future, if he exposes the existence of the Devouring Essence Orb, it will bring lethal disaster upon him. The orb is just too important; as long as he gains its approval and does not fall midway, he can grow to the level of Supreme and even Quasi-Emperor.��


    ��Even for those who are already Supreme and Quasi-Emperor, possessing the orb is very enticing. After all, if they manage to enhance their physical body along this path, theirbat power would significantly increase. Additionally, the Innate Emperor Artifact is a powerful weapon that can greatly amplify theirbat power. Who wouldn��t be tempted?��


    Wang Ping was filled with emotion.


    No need to mention how enticing it would be for the powerful ones; even Wang Ping, who had just taken Zhu Huowang as his disciple in the simtion, found it extremely tempting.


    Obtaining the Devouring Essence Orb would be immensely beneficial to him.


    If he could gather the other two Emperor Beads in the future, even a Great Emperor would abandon their pride and snatch them from others.


    Even those hidden in the Source of Darkness would choose to take action.


    After all, it is an Immortal Artifact, and a special one at that, capable of greatly enhancing theirbat power.


    ��Next time I simte, I will try to gain the approval of the Devouring Essence Orb. If I can seed, I��ll seize it. If not, I��ll let it be.��


    Wang Ping thought, and continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [Your heart is drawn to the Devouring Essence Orb, but ultimately, you suppress the greed within. As tempting as it may be, you are a principled person who does not wish to take your newly-acquired disciple��s belonging. So, you think it��s better to try in future simtions.]


    [Of course, it would be even better if it could be obtained through the reward mechanism of the Life Simtor. However, you think the probability is quite low. After all, the current Life Simtor has not been optimized again, and whether or not an Innate Emperor Artifact-level item can be refreshed remains a question.]


    [Next, you chose not to continue monitoring Zhu Huowang with your avatar but to recall it and challenge the Second Imperial Son.]


    [Facing your challenge, the Second Imperial Son was under great pressure. After all, his cultivation level is at the Saint King Great Perfection Tier. Although he is somewhat stronger than the Third Prince, having realized Seventy Percent Spatial Laws and paved some way to be a Great Saint, your current performance is undoubtedly more powerful.]


    [You killed the demonic cultivator Great Saint, demonstrating Seventy Percent Spatial Laws and other powerful methods, currently ranking 35th on the Saint King Ranking. Your ranking is far above his, who was barely able to reach the 90th rank.]


    [However, the Second Imperial Son did not shrink from the battle and fought with you. In the end, the result of the battle left all the imperial sons speechless, with the Second Imperial Son beingpletely stunned by you.]


    [That��s because you showed no intention of holding back and directly disyed your Half-step Great Saint Tier cultivation level, defeating the Second Imperial Son with a single move. This dealt a significant blow to him; he never expected that you had already reached the Half-step Great Saint Tier. Your breakthrough speed was astonishingly fast, especially considering that your aptitude is still not as good as his.]


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [As for the other veterans watching the battle, they had already seen through your Half-step Great Saint Tier level before the decisive battle, and were amazed by your sudden progress. After all, there wasn��t a trace of a breakthrough before you left.]

 Chapter 726 - 211: Pure Blood Phoenix! Rule Surge!

    Chapter 726: Chapter 211: Pure Blood Phoenix! Rule Surge!


    [As everyone is shocked, you used sound transmission to issue a challenge once again. This time, the target of your challenge is none other than the First Imperial Son of Taiyi Imperial Pce, Yu Daohong, the son of the current Emperor of Taiyi Imperial Pce. He is a true monstrous genius and the face of the younger generation in Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [Rumors have it that the First Imperial Son Yu Daohong has never gone all out before, and like you, he defeated the Second Imperial Son with one move. After the Second Imperial Son failed to challenge him, he willingly submitted to the First Imperial Son Yu Daohong and never mentioned the matter ofpeting for the position of the Pce Master of Taiyi Emperor Pce again, bing a follower-like figure.]


    [One can imagine how powerful Yu Daohong is and how terrifying his talent is to make such a monstrous genius, who is also an Imperial Son, willingly follow him.]


    [This time when you challenged the First Imperial Son Yu Daohong, you didn��t think that you could defeat him. You simply wanted to see his cultivation and how strong he is.]


    [Seeing that you want to challenge the First Imperial Son Yu Daohong, many old monsters shook their heads, thinking that you will lose for sure. The Second Imperial Son��s face also changed, but he didn��t say much, just believing that you would undoubtedly lose.]


    [You took note of everyone��s reactions but didn��t care too much. At this moment, the suave First Imperial Son Yu Daohong appeared before you, epting your challenge.]


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Then, the two of you engaged in a fierce battle. In this battle, Yu Daohong also disyed half-step Great Saint Cultivation. However, what you couldn��t ept was that even as a half-step Great Saint, you couldn��tst more than ten moves against him despite using the Purple Talent: Endless de and Golden Talent: Multiy.]


    [Seeing your disbelief after being defeated, Yu Daohong spoke softly, saying that if your Space-Time Dao Body wereplete, you could havepeted with him. Unfortunately, your iplete Space-Time Dao Body was only at the level of an ordinary Holy Body.]


    [After hearing Yu Daohong��s words, you fell silent. You have an intuition that he may still be hiding his true power. His performance in the previous battle was too rxed.]


    [In the end, you sighed in your heart, admiring Yu Daohong as he truly deserved to be the Emperor��s Child. He not only possessed the richest Great Emperor Bloodline but also had an incredibly formidable constitution that surpassed the level of ordinary Holy Bodies. That was why he was so powerful.]


    [No wonder Bai Xiaosheng ranked Yu Daohong fifth on the Saint King Ranking. He was indeed terrifying. You initially thought that after breaking through to Half-step Great Saint, you could easily enter the top ten of the Saint King Ranking. It seems you overestimated yourself.]


    [The characters in the top ten of the Saint King Ranking are most likely all at the half-step Great Saint Cultivation level and possess either extremely terrifying bloodline or constitution or both. With Yu Daohong ranked fifth, you can��t imagine what kind of freaks the first four are.]


    [The Golden Age truly deserves its name, with so many monstrous geniuses emerging at once, all having the potential to be Emperors. With such thoughts in mind, you admitted defeat and left the ce to enter seclusion.]


    ��..


    ��Goodness, this Yu Daohong is really not simple.��


    Wang Ping sighed in admiration as he read the description of Yu Daohong in the Text Simtion.


    ��It seems the Golden Talent �C Iplete Space-Time Dao Body can��t catch up anymore, and I must restore its origin as soon as possible.��


    Wang Ping rubbed his chin while thinking to himself.


    In the Last Dharma Age, his Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body was domineering and unparalleled, giving him an advantage in fighting opponents of higher levels.


    Unfortunately, now that they have entered the Golden Age, various bloodlines and constitutions are emerging, and there are even Waste Material Stream Luck Children like Zhu Huowang who have obtained Innate Emperor Artifacts by chance. This has made Wang Ping��s advantage of the Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body vanish.


    Even worse,pared to the real monstrous geniuses in the Immortal Continent, his version has be a weaker choice, something Wang Ping couldn��t ept.


    Therefore, restoring the Space-Time Dao Body has be a pressing matter.


    ��The Dark Star Sage of the Nine Stars Pavilion I encountered in the Last Dharma Age said that the Nine Stars Pavilion has a way to restore the origin of the Space-Time Dao Body. I wonder if he was bluffing.��


    Wang Ping thought of the Nine Stars Pavilion and the Dark Star Sage, his eyes shining with determination.


    He had joined Taiyi Emperor Pce and had shown outstanding performance. If the Taiyi Emperor Pce could help him restore the foundation of his Space-Time Dao Body, they would not hesitate to do so.


    Since the Taiyi Emperor Pce didn��t do it, it meant that they couldn��t do it.


    However, the Dark Star Sage imed that the Nine Stars Pavilion could do it, which made Wang Ping doubt its authenticity.


    After all, Dark Star Sage was just a Great Saint, did he really know those secrets?


    ��Whether it��s true or not, I must join the Nine Stars Pavilion again. Even if there are no solutions in the Nine Stars Pavilion, there may be some clues. After all, the Nine Stars Pavilion is suspected of being a force built by the All Heavens.��


    With this thought, Wang Ping continued to gaze at the luminescent screen.


    [As you enter seclusion in the Taiyi Emperor Tower, news of your exploits has spread, and you have once again be the subject of heated discussion. Bai Xiaosheng also promoted your ranking on the Saint King Ranking to seventeenth ce.]


    [Unfortunately, though your ranking has improved, this time you have mostly be a stepping stone for Yu Daohong, the First Imperial Son. People are more interested in discussing how strong he is now, and whether he has made any further progress.]

 Chapter 727: 211: Pure Blood Phoenix! Rule Surge!_2

    Chapter 727: Chapter 211: Pure Blood Phoenix! Rule Surge!_2


    [Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, two years have gone by. With the contribution points you earned frompleting tasks and bing the Second Imperial Son, you sessfully cultivated in the Taiyi Emperor Tower for two years. Thanks to the Taiyi Emperor Tower, your understanding of thew advanced, although not achieving an 80% grasp of the spacew, you reached the peak level of 70%prehension.]


    [You are confident that if you continue to cultivate in the Taiyi Emperor Tower for another two years, you can trulyprehend 80% of the Space Law, thus further enhancing yourbat capabilities.]


    [Next, instead of idling in the Taiyi Imperial Pce, you chose to continue taking quests from the pce to earn more contribution points and, while on missions, continue searching for individuals with the Son of Fortune��s talent to take as apprentices, assisting you in breaking through to the Great Saint Tier.]


    [If you could break through to the Great Saint Tier in a short time, you��d have the chance to challenge Yu Daohong again. You really don��t believe that with a higher cultivation level than him, you wouldn��t be able to defeat him. Though overwhelming people by having a higher realm may seem shameful, as long as it clears your mind, it��s eptable.]


    [However, disappointingly, finding someone like Zhu Huowang, the Son of Fortune, or monsters with powerful physiques like Wan Yu, was not easy. Despite the fact that the majority of Heaven��s Chosen Monsters are gathered in the Immortal Continent, they aren��t easy toe by.]


    [Moreover, all the major forces have far-reaching influences; they can sense the birth of a monster to some extent and take them away beforehand, or the monsters are already born into these major powers. It��s extremely difficult for you to find loopholes and take them as apprentices.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [At this time, you recalled Lin Yan, whom you encountered on the Elemental Star. Lin Yan, who managed to deal with the Remnant Soul of the Great Saint with his Divine Realm Cultivation, must possess numerous secrets and qualify as someone with great fortune. If you took him as your apprentice, you might be able to break through to the Great Saint Tier with his help.]


    [However, after careful consideration, you felt that Lin Yan might not be as monstrous as Lin Qinghe and your chances of breaking through to the Great Saint Tier with his help aren��t high. But, once you break through to the Great Saint Tier, you might be able to take him as an apprentice and use that to advance another small realm.]


    [Aside from Lin Yan, you also thought of Dao Pce��s Fang Xingyu. Even though Fang Xingyu had no notable performances and seemed mediocre, he had a presence in the Life Simtor, making him non-ordinary. If you took him as an apprentice, you might obtain a Cultivation Reward.]


    [At this thought, you felt regretful. As it��s already the Golden Age, their whereabouts are unknown, and taking them as apprentices is impossible. You��ll have to wait for the next simtion to try again.]<div>


    [Eventually, after merelypleting the tasks assigned by the Taiyi Imperial Pce, you returned home.]


    [In the blink of an eye, almost a century passed. During that time, your cultivation didn��t improve much, but with the help of the Taiyi Emperor Tower, yourprehension of thew reached 80% peak level and wasn��t far from 90%.]


    [Then, a letter from Ji Bingyan appeared before you once again. After meeting with Ji Bingyan and catching up, you epted her request to help the Jee family gain a spot in the secret realm.]


    [This time, you nned to thoroughly investigate the Cold Pool��s depths and uncover its secrets. Unable to learn about the Cold Pool��s secrets, you hoped to seize the Heavenly Ice, make it recognize its master, and obtain the Heavenly Ice Body.]


    [When you appeared, the 14th Emperor��s Son from the Taiyi Imperial Pce had a dark expression on his face. The Wang Family��s faces were also extremely dark as they didn��t expect the Jee Family to get your help, the illustrious Second Imperial Son.]


    [In the end, without suspense, even though the Wang Family fought hard and achieved a score of three to three, in the final battle, the 14th Emperor��s Son didn��t bother topete with you and directly conceded.]


    [The Wang Family was helpless but had no choice but to ept their defeat.]


    [Afterward, you joined the Jee family��s members and entered the secret realm. Not wasting any time, you began toprehend thews within. Finally, by utilizing the secret realm, you sessfully understood 90% of the Space Law, significantly boosting your power.]


    [When there wasn��t much time left, you chose to venture deep into the Cold Pool. This time, due to your stronger power, diving into the depths of the pool and encountering the Heavenly Ice was much more effortless than before.]


    [Therefore, you once again touched the Heavenly Ice, aiming to subdue it. Unfortunately, your actions enraged the Heavenly Ice again. It released terrifying cold air, intending to freeze you.]


    [Again, you felt a life-threatening danger, resorting to using the Secret Skill to increase your power and protect yourself with Space Divine Skills. However, regrettably, you found that the Heavenly Ice was genuinely terrifying. As a Heaven and Earth Treasure, even with your current strength, you couldn��t resist such a horrifying chill. The use of Space Divine Skills to transfer it had its limits.]


    [In your mind, you spected that if you wanted to genuinely resist this cold air, you probably need to advance your cultivation to the Great Saint Tier.]

 Chapter 728: 211: Pure Blood Phoenix! Rule Surge! _3

    Chapter 728: Chapter 211: Pure Blood Phoenix! Rule Surge! _3


    [However, you didn��t panic and chose to use the effect of Golden Talent: Damage Nullification to forcefully break through the coldness and grab the Heavenly Ice.]


    [The Heavenly Ice struggled violently, releasing even more terrifying coldness, utterly unwilling to ept you. Knowing that your efforts would be in vain, you sighed.]


    [You didn��t try to make the Heavenly Ice ept you, but instead nned to escape from here by using Golden Talent: Transmission while the duration of Golden Talent: Damage Nullification hasn��t yet psed.]


    [After all, if you don��t escape, you will bepletely frozen and fall into an abnormal state, which would be a waste of your precious simtion times, something you��re unwilling to see.]


    [However, just as you were preparing to teleport, you sensed an unusual auraing from the depths of the Cold Pool and found your body desperately craving for something below. This left you feeling uneasy.]


    [Your intuition tells you that whatever lies beneath is crucial to you. If you can obtain the hidden opportunity, you could truly transform.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [But you also know that you can��t even pass the Heavenly Ice stage, and it��s nearly impossible for you to dive deeper into the Cold Pool and obtain this opportunity. Insisting on seizing it would only lead to death.]


    [Consequently, you let go of your greed and hastily used Golden Talent: Transmission to escape from there.]


    ��


    ��This Heavenly Ice is really troublesome. It seems this opportunity doesn��t belong to me.��<div>


    Wang Ping sighed at the content of the Text Simtion.


    Unless he reached a terrifying level of cultivation to suppress the Heavenly Ice and forcibly refine it, he couldn��t think of obtaining the Heavenly Ice Body.


    But at that level of cultivation, a Heavenly Ice Body would be optional to him, which makes it very contradictory.


    ��Perhaps I should focus more on another opportunity in the Cold Pool.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes sparkled as he thought secretly.


    ��Right now, I definitely can��t delve into the depths of the Cold Pool. But if Cai Yonglonges to the Upper Realm and cooperates with his optimized Golden Finger, maybe we can give it a try.��


    ��After all, Cai��s Golden Finger has been optimized once now, and the duration of Absolute Defense has been increased to one minute. A one-minute invincible defense is actually quite terrifying. Although it��s still insignificantpared to the potential of his original Golden Finger.��


    Wang Ping shook his head, sighed softly, and shifted his focus to Cai Yonglong.


    If even Cai Yonglong couldn��t help, Wang Ping had nothing else to do.


    ��The problem is that I need the Jee family to give an extra spot for Cai Yonglong to enter.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he muttered to himself.


    ��However, with my status and identity, the Jee family will definitely be willing to do me this favor.��


    With this in mind, Wang Ping focused on the luminescent screen.


    [After you teleported away, the secret realm closed, and Ji Bingyan was shocked to find that you hadn��t been teleported out, causing her great anxiety. Even the Jee family was worried. If you were left in the secret realm, it would be terrible news for the Jee family.]


    [As the Second Imperial Son of Taiyi Imperial Pce, you have a noble status and incredible potential. Without an idental fall, you��re destined to be a Tao Proving Supreme, and even achieve Quasi-Emperor is not impossible.]


    [Such a figure is extremely valuable even in a ce like Taiyi Imperial Pce and is a part of the pce��s future higher-ups. If something were to happen to you, the Jee family might have to face Taiyi Imperial Pce��s me, paying a huge price even if it doesn��t lead to Genocide.]


    [However, no matter how anxious the Jee family was, you were unaware. At that moment, you teleported to a mysterious ce using Golden Talent: Transmission.]


    [This ce is filled with fog, making it impossible to see where you are. No matter what method you used, you couldn��t escape the foggy area. This made you frown, suspecting that you might have fallen into an Illusion Array.]


    [For a while, you felt helpless, thinking that the teleportation destination seemed to be a trap, and that you might be doomed.]<div>


    [Just as you were feeling pessimistic about the oue, your consciousness suddenly flickered, and you escaped from the fog, arriving in a strange vige.]


    [In front of you stood a cyclops elder, who looked at you curiously with his single eye.]


    [You stared at the cyclops elder, astonished, sensing his extraordinariness �C an existence you couldn��t possibly contend with. With this in mind, you began to behave respectfully, expressing that your unexpected arrival here was not intended to disturb him and that you hoped he wouldn��t take offense.]


    [The cyclops elderughed and said that he didn��t mind your sudden presence, but he was curious about what had happened to you, allowing you to teleport to this ce. After all, even Heaven Supremes could not teleport here.]<div>


    [The elder��s words made you realize the likelihood of him being a Quasi-Emperor, and lying to him wouldn��t end well, nor could you deceive him.]


    [Therefore, you had no choice but to reveal your secret, that you had a disposable talisman that brought you here upon use.]

 Chapter 729 - 211 Pure-blooded Phoenix! Law soars! _4

    Chapter 729: Chapter 211 Pure-blooded Phoenix! Law soars! _4


    [��Your words have made the cyclops elder stare at you for a long time before he finally chuckled, seeming to believe you.��]


    [Relieved, you humbly inquire about this ce and who the elder is.]


    [The cyclops elder responds to your queries with a grin, stating that this is Chrysanthemum Vige, a vige of hermits. After this, he cautions you not to ask too many questions. If it weren��t for your status as the Emperor��s son of Taiyi Imperial Pce, you would have been killed a thousand times over.]


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [You are somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, this is a vige of hermits. Could there be more than one Quasi-Emperor, like the cyclops elder, or even Supremes and Quasi-Emperors in this vige?]


    [At the same time, you finally understand why the obviously unkind cyclops elder did not kill you. He clearly respects the Taiyi Imperial Pce. Otherwise, ording to the elder, even the Supreme beings would have perished if they intruded here without permission.]


    [Next, you express your intent not to disturb the elders in their seclusion and wish to leave, hoping that the cyclops elder would allow you to.]


    [Listening to your words, the cyclops elder chuckles before preparing to teleport you out of the vige. At that moment, a pair of twin girls flew into the sky shouting that they are all grown up and no longer want to drink animal milk.]


    [Seeing this, you are somewhat astounded as you realize that these twin girls have reached the Saint tier in their cultivation. However, given their youthful appearances, it is quite surprising.]


    [Although the age of a cultivator cannot be judged by their appearance, you have studied secret skills like physiognomy, and you can tell a person��s approximate age from their face and life energy.]


    [The twins, who appear to be about eleven or twelve years old, have extremely vigorous life energy, so their real age is probably around twenty. A saint at around twenty, although notparable to the innate saints of the Profound Universe which you experienced, is very formidable.]


    [The innate saint waspletely a fluke, while the twins in front of you clearly cultivated their way to the Saint tier. Even though these twins are intimately rted to the cyclops elder and other hermits, it is still surprising.]


    [While various thoughts arise in your mind, the cyclops elder affectionately watches the twins before turning to you with a cold look filled with killing intent.]


    [This makes the hairs on your body stand on end as a chill runs from your feet up your spine, leaving your body cold. You realize that the cyclops elder apparently has murderous thoughts for you.]


    [All of this is because you have seen the twins. It bes evident that these twins are very important to the cyclops elder, who does not want you to know of their existence. More urately, he does not want anyone from the outer world to know about them.]


    [While you are surprised, you also be more curious about the secrets of this vige and the twin girls.]


    [While various thoughts sh in your mind, the cyclops elder retracts his killing intent and does not choose to kill you. Thus, you finally let out a sigh of relief.]


    [Although it is just a simtion and there is nothing wrong with dying, it would be a pity to die this way. If possible, you still want to gather more information and be stronger.]


    [As you are pondering various matters, the cyclops elder is smiling and says that since you came here and saw these things, he cannot let you leave. From today onwards, you should stay quietly in Chrysanthemum Vige. Also, the two kids are short of ymates, better than them constantly pestering their old bones.]


    [Upon hearing the elder��s words, you are somewhat helpless, not expecting him not to let you go and nning to imprison you here. However, as helpless as you are, you also be interested in the two girls, thinking that you might be able to uncover the mysteries of Chrysanthemum Vige this time.]


    [These twin girls are definitely not simple. After understanding many things, you may be able to take them as disciples when you grow to the level of a Quasi-Emperor or even stronger.]


    [Even though it is difficult to be a Quasi-Emperor or higher in the real world within a hundred years, you still have enough confidence in the Life Simtor.]


    [Next, the cyclops elder seals your cultivation and nts a secret skill in your body. This leaves you in a state of helplessness. It seems you won��t be able to cultivate for a while. However, you won��t be able to break through to the Great Saint Tier in a short time anyway. As long as you don��t meditate and seek enlightenment, it won��t really affect you.]


    ��..


    ��This Chrysanthemum Vige is truly terrifying. But the name of the vige is a bit strange. Is it some old coot��s weird taste?��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the text simtion with a peculiar look in his eyes.


    [Next, the cyclops elder takes you into the vige. Then you get to learn how many people there really are in Chrysanthemum Vige.]


    [Chrysanthemum Vige has a total of neen people. The identities of some of them are unclear to you, but some you recognize from the ancient books of Taiyi Imperial Pce, they are all legendary figures. All of them are Quasi-Emperors and have notorious reputations.]

 Chapter 730 - 211: Pure Blood Phoenix! Rule Surge! _5

    Chapter 730: Chapter 211: Pure Blood Phoenix! Rule Surge! _5


    [This makes your scalp numb, you never imagined that Chrysanthemum Vige would be so terrifying, not even a Heaven Supreme is eligible to be hidden here, all of them are well-known Quasi-Emperors.]


    [Then, you also found out the names of the two twin girls, they are called Huan Qing and Huangyin and possess the Pure Phoenix Bloodline, being the True Descendants of the Phoenix n. Pure-blooded Phoenixes and the Pure-blooded Dragon n are powerful ethnic groups, the strongest amongst the monster beasts�� Imperial ns, and even human imperial-tier forces would not mess around with these two groups.]


    [You never expected Huan Qing and Huang Yin to have such a big background. You can��t help but wonder if the Immortals of the Chrysanthemum Vige hid these Phoenix Descendants here and tried to silence him when he discovered them.]


    [If so, it would exin the actions of the cyclops elder. After all, if the abduction of two young Pure-blooded Phoenix Descendants came to light, the Emperor of the Pure-blooded Phoenix n would personally take action against these hidden immortals.]


    [As you despise these immortals for attracting Phoenixes in your heart, Huan Qing and Huangyin are also enthusiastically greeting you. The vige is too boring, full of old people, with no fun at all. Now that there is a young person, they are naturally curious and passionate.]


    [Seeing Huan Qing and Huang Yin so enthusiastic, and wanting to take you along to y, naturally, you apany them in their games, bridging the gap between you, not only telling various stories but also adapting some games from home.]


    [Before long, your rtionship heated up quickly, bing close friends of the opposite sex. Seeing how much fun you have with the two kids, the Immortals of Chrysanthemum Vige were quite surprised, and their regard for you improved.]


    [In their eyes, although you are the Emperor��s son of Taiyi Imperial Pce, you are not taken very seriously. After all, unless it��s Yu Daohong of Taiyi Imperial Pce, other Emperor��s sons may have a higher chance of bing Supreme or greater, but as for Quasi-Emperor, it��s not certain.]


    [Even if they truly qualify as a Quasi-Emperor, they cannotpare to them and won��t be taken seriously. Even those who be Quasi-Emperors are like that, let alone a young genius just starting to grow.]


    [Therefore, your Emperor��s son status and potential don��t concern them at all; their main focus is whether you can make Huan Qing and Huangyin happy, and stop these naughty little girls from bothering them. Besides that, they also hope you can get Huangyin and Huangqing to focus on their cultivation.]


    ��..


    ��Pure-blooded Phoenix n, good heavens�� this identity is truly astonishing.��


    Wang Ping looks at the Text Simtion content and can��t help but be amazed.


    With such a bloodline and the position they hold in the hearts of these old monsters, Huangyin and Huangqing may be the kind of existence that must be Quasi-Emperors in the future, or even have hopes of bing Emperors of Tao Proving.


    If that��s the case, it would be scary.


    Pure-blooded Phoenixes and Pure-blooded Dragons are already powerful in the same realm. Once they Prove the Tao as Emperors, their strength would probably surpass that of many emperors.


    Not to mention, this is a set of twins�� If both be Emperors, who can be their opponents?


    The old monsters of Chrysanthemum Vige may be nning a big game.


    Wang Ping thinks secretly in his heart, continuing to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed. During this time, you managed to maintain good rtions with these old monsters, and shamelessly took advantage of resources from Huan Qing and Huangyin, as well as eavesdropping on their lectures on the Tao. As a result, your understanding of mana greatly advanced.]


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Your understanding of Space Law has reached the peak of 90%, just one step away from reaching the Great Perfection tier. Compared to Space Law, the progress of your Mana of Fire is even more astonishing.]


    [Since both Huan Qing and Huangyin are Phoenixes and walk the path of fire, the old monsters focus on teaching the path of Fire. You benefit from this, and your understanding of the me Law eventually soars to the Great Perfection Tier.]


    [Not only did you gain great benefits, but Huan Qing and Huangyin��s growth is even more impressive. In just a hundred years, their cultivation has reached the Saint King Perfect tier, and their understanding of the me Law has reached the Great Perfection Tier.]


    [Having reached the Saint King Great Perfection at the age of 120, with the Great Perfection of me Law, if this gets out, it��s estimated that many geniuses would feel disheartened.]


    [Aside from other geniuses, even a prodigy like yourself finds it hard to remain calm.]

 Chapter 731 - 212: Immortal Gate! A Shocking Revelation of the Source of Time

    Chapter 731: Chapter 212: Immortal Gate! A Shocking Revtion of the Source of Time


    [During the time you spent cultivating in secret in Chrysanthemum Vige, many major events happened in the outer world. The Jee family has been concealing information for years, searching for you everywhere, but ultimately found nothing, and has be increasingly anxious.]


    [However, fortunately, the Jee family hired someone to deduce the Heavenly Secrets and discovered that you did not fall, but just couldn��t find your specific location. This could at least give an exnation to Taiyi Imperial Pce. Even if Taiyi Imperial Pce knew that you disappeared from the secret realm, they wouldn��t me the Jee family too much.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [In addition, during this century, many major events have urred in the Immortal Continent, and many legendary monsters that have been sealed for countless years have sessively emerged, causing huge waves throughout the entire Immortal Continent.]


    [Among these legendary monsters, there are some as powerful as Yu Daohong, and even surpassing him. The most terrifying one among them is named Lei Wanqian. He possesses the Great Thunder Immortal Physique, which is extremely domineering. The Immortal Physique is extremely terrifying, transcending many physiques and bloodlines, and the talents it brings are beyond the reach of ordinary geniuses.]


    [As a result, as soon as Lei Wanqian emerged, he challenged Shi Yuyan, the second on the Saint King Ranking. This battle was extremely terrifying, and thebat power of both parties made many Great Saints silent, and they could only sigh that they were already old, and the strength of these young monsters was already superior to them.]


    [In the end, the oue of this battle was that Lei Wanqian forcefully defeated Shi Yuyan, the second on the Saint King Ranking, and reced her.]


    [After defeating Shi Yuyan, the second on the Saint King Ranking, Lei Wanqian, with the Great Thunder Immortal Physique, challenged Ku Xuan, the first on the Saint King Ranking. Ku Xuan, the first on the Saint King Ranking,es from the Longevity Ku Family. It is rumored that the origin of the Longevity Ku Family is very mysterious, inherited for countless years.]


    [In the recorded history of the Upper Realm, there have been traces of the Ku Family. A great emperor once said that the Upper Realm might have gone through a real Last Dharma Age, with everything withering away. The World of Cultivators that were born before the Last Dharma Age were all buried in the dust of history, leaving no traces, as if they had never appeared.]


    [However, only the Ku Family seems to have survived that extremely longsting Last Dharma Age, and have been a Longevity n since thest epoch.]


    [However, few people from the Ku family have traveled through the Immortal Continent, and no one knows what the situation of the Ku family is, even the great emperor can hardly figure out the current situation of the Ku family.]


    [However, whether it��s the Great Emperor, Quasi-Emperor, or Supreme, those who cane into contact with some hidden powerhouses all know one thing. That is, when the Ku family has descendants out in the world, they must be extremely monstrous existences, and it also means that a terrifying new era ising.]


    [And now this Ku Family��s descendant, Ku Xuan, has been unbeatable since his debut. No one knows how strong he really is, not even Shi Yuyan, who was second on the Saint King List, had survived only a few moves against him. He is the universally recognized strongest among the younger generation in the entire Immortal Continent.]


    [Now, Lei Wanqian, who possesses the Great Thunder Immortal Physique, wants to challenge Ku Xuan, who is first on the Saint King Ranking, which naturally attracts the attention of many cultivators in the Immortal Continent. Not to mention the peerless monsters of the same generation, even those Supremes, Quasi-Emperors, and even Great Emperors are very interested in their battle.]


    [In the end, Ku Xuan, the first on the Saint King Ranking, and from the Longevity Ku Family, appeared in front of everyone in a white robe and faced Lei Wanqian, who possessed the Great Thunder Immortal Physique. The result of this battle was shocking to everyone.]


    [At the beginning of the battle between the two, they seemed evenly matched. However, towards the end, Lei Wanqian fully activated the Great Thunder Immortal Physique, bringing hisbat power to the extreme, but Ku Xuan still maintained a calm expression, easily suppressing him.]


    [In the end, Lei Wanqian was defeated, and Ku Xuan continued to sit firmly on the throne of the first ce in the Saint King Ranking, with no one able to shake him. In fact, from this day on, a saying began to spread throughout the Immortal Continent: ��The world��s geniuses: Ku Xuan alone in one tier, and the rest of the geniuses vie for the second.]


    ��


    ��The ssic God��s-eye view is here. This golden age is getting more and more exciting, and all kinds of weird things areing out.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the Text Simtion and sighed secretly in his heart.


    Now, even Yu Daohong, who can easily defeat him and has unfathomable strength, is probably not even able to be in the top 10 of the Saint King List.


    As for Wang Ping��s ranking in this simtion, the 17th ce is most likely unattainable. The only question is how far he will fall.


    ��But it��s good to have talented people. If I can figure out the identities and backgrounds of these geniuses on the Saint King List, there will be a chance to pick up some treasures. Besides, when I be stronger, I can take them as disciples, and it would still be delightful.��


    Immediately afterward, Wang Ping��s mouth slightly raised, and he began to imagine the future.


    Anyway, he��s done this kind of thing before.


    Whether it was Ye Chen or Lin Qinghe, he was initially just their peer, and he wasn��t even as good as them.


    As a result, he strengthened himself in a short period with the help of the Life Simtor and then took them as his disciples.


    With the Life Simtor, at most, he��s only a peer with these people within a certain period. As his cultivation improves, he can have them as his juniors and disciples.


    Even if his age is younger than these people, it��s still the same.


    As this thought shed through Wang Ping��s mind, he enjoyed the feeling tremendously while continuing to look at the luminescent screen.


    [While the entire Immortal Continent was in turmoil, something happened on your side too. Because Huan Qing and Huangyin couldn��t contain their impatience any longer, they began to act coquettishly towards the old fellows in Chrysanthemum Vige, hoping that they would be allowed to go out.]

 Chapter 732 - 212: Immortal Gate! A Shocking Revelation of the Source of Time_2

    Chapter 732: Chapter 212: Immortal Gate! A Shocking Revtion of the Source of Time_2


    [Regarding this, the cyclops elder and the other Quasi-Emperors were somewhat hesitant. If possible, they hoped that Huan Qing and Huang Yin would stay in Chrysanthemum Vige to cultivate to the Supreme level before going out. However, as notorious Quasi-Emperors, they naturally knew that self-cultivation would only waste the talents of the two girls and limit their future achievements.]


    [Therefore, the two had to go out and make a break for themselves. This would be more beneficial for their growth and would give them a better chance of attaining the title of Emperor, or even finding Immortal Fates.]


    [In the end, after discussions among these old monsters, they decided to let Huan Qing and Huang Yin leave. However, they also thought about your existence and couldn��t help but frown. You had been in Chrysanthemum Vige for such a long time and knew a lot about the vige. If you left like this, many secrets of the vige would be exposed.]


    [Therefore, in the hearts of these notorious Quasi-Emperors, erasing you directly would be the best option for dealing with this issue once and for all.]


    [However, considering your performance in the vige over the years, and all the times you made Huan Qing and Huang Yin happy, easing their minds, they decided not to kill you, but instead deal with you in another way.]


    [Of course, the main reason for not killing you was not only because of what you had done, but also because Huan Qing and Huang Yin considered you their friend. They didn��t want to break the girls�� hearts.]


    [After discussing, the old monsters called you over and warned that if you dared to divulge the secrets of Chrysanthemum Vige, the consequences would be dire.]


    [Regarding this, you were helpless and could only promise not to reveal anything. These old monsters turned their noses up at your promise, not believing you, so they nted numerous Secret Skills on you.]


    [Silent in your heart, you didn��t say anything more.]


    [In the end, the old monsters instructed you to protect Huang Yin and Huan Qing when you went to the outer world. Although the two girls had extraordinary talents and were exceptional, their hearts were too innocent. Even though the monsters had taught them a lot over the years, they were still easily deceived. After all, they fully understood how dangerous people could be.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Hearing the words of the old monsters, you first patted your chest to guarantee your loyalty, then jokingly said that you were too weak, and that they should give you some Supreme Artifacts, Forbidden Artifacts, or even Quasi-Emperor Artifacts to help defend against powerful enemies.]


    [Hearing your words, the old monsters�� faces turned dark. They thought you were treating Supreme Artifacts and Quasi-Emperor Artifacts as though they were cabbages. Soon after, the old monsters directly threw you out. At this, you couldn��t help but despise the old monsters in your heart, scoffing at how stingy they were.]


    [Following that, you left Chrysanthemum Vige together with Huang Yin and Huan Qing and arrived in the outer world. Then, you finally learned where Chrysanthemum Vige was located.]


    [In the Immortal Continent, there were many Forbidden Areas and mysteriousnds. Chrysanthemum Vige was situated in one of these Forbidden Areas, the White Fog Forbidden Area, where even Quasi-Emperors risked their lives by entering.]


    [At this, you could only marvel at how powerful the cyclops elder and the other Quasi-Emperors were for hiding in such a ce. However, you also felt that they were likely not hiding here, but rather avoiding something.]


    [You had to understand that these people had be infamous by causing havoc, not by quietly cultivating. Although it was normal for those who became Quasi-Emperors to have mountains of corpses under their feet, they were still the fierce and ruthless type among the Quasi-Emperors, and forcing them into seclusion would surely make them ufortable.]


    [As a result, it was most likely that they had offended powerful enemies and entered the White Fog Forbidden Area to escape them, while also sticking together for support.]


    [As for the possibility of them kidnapping Huan Qing and Huang Yin, you now believed that the chances of this were extremely low. If they had really kidnapped the two, they would not have let them go.]


    [However, even though you had many guesses in your heart, you still needed to search for clues, so you didn��t think too much about it. Instead, you began to wander the Immortal Continent with Huan Qing and Huang Yin.]


    [When you asked Huan Qing and Huang Yin about their ns, they said that they wanted to wander around first, and then challenge all kinds of talented individuals to see how powerful the monsters of the outer world, praised by their grandparents, truly were.]


    [Seeing this, you smiled and promised not to disappoint them. At the same time, a strong desire to fight welled up in your heart. By now, your strength had also increased significantly. Although you hadn��t broken through to the Great Saint Tier, you should have been able to climb a few ranks in the Saint King Ranking.]


    [However, when you learned about the many events that had happened in the past hundred years and found out that even Yu Daohong had lost several battles and fallen from the top-ranked spot, you became silent. Ku Xuan, Lei Wanqian, and Shi Yuyan had all shown terrifyingbat abilities, especially Ku Xuan, who was even more outrageous than someone with cheats.]


    [Compared to these monsters, you were still slightly weaker. You originally thought of advancing to higher rankings, but now, as your rank in the Saint King Ranking had fallen to the 70th position, it was questionable whether you could even return to the 35th position you once held.]


    [Inparison to your silence, Huan Qing and Huang Yin became excited. The numerous monsters in the outer world were eye-opening for them, and they felt that the grandparents in Chrysanthemum Vige had not deceived them. Therefore, they nned to challenge each one of them.]

 Chapter 733: 212: Immortal Gate! A Shocking Revelation of the Source of Time_3

    Chapter 733: Chapter 212: Immortal Gate! A Shocking Revtion of the Source of Time_3


    [However, Huan Qing and Huangyin were surprised when they thought about your ranking as the 70th on the Saint King Ranking. After all, they didn��t know how strong you were since your cultivation was sealed when you were in Chrysanthemum Vige. Now, seeing your name on the Saint King Ranking, they naturally find it quite astonishing and can��t help but clench their fists, wanting to have a battle with you.]


    [At this, you couldn��t help but roll your eyes, patting Huan Qing and Huangyin��s heads, indicating that the two of them should break through to the Half-step Great Saint realm before considering a fight with you.]


    [Although Huan Qing and Huangyin are indeed monsters, having not only powerful bloodlines but also extremely astonishingprehension abilities, with few people able topare with them, their cultivation is ultimately only at the level of Saint King Great Perfection, which is a realm lower than yours, making it very difficult for them to defeat you in a battle.]


    [Upon hearing your words, Huan Qing and Huangyin were very unconvinced and still wanted to have a battle with you. Unable to dissuade them, you let out a helpless sigh and chose to face the challenge.]


    [In the end, there was no doubt that both Huan Qing and Huangyin lost to you. However, their performance shocked you. The pure-blooded Phoenixes were indeed terrifying. Their physical bodies were much stronger than you had imagined. Moreover, with the powerful bloodlineparable to aplete Time-Space Body from a pure-blooded Phoenix, you were almost defeated by them in a battle across realms.]


    [After being defeated by you one after another, Huan Qing and Huangyin were a bit frustrated, but they also felt that their cultivation was somewhat weak. They n to break through to the Half-step Great Saint realm before challenging you again and then go on to challenge the monsters on the Saint King Ranking.]


    [At this, you feel a sense of urgency in your heart, thinking that you must quickly break through to the Great Saint Tier. Otherwise, when these two girls break through to the Half-step Great Saint realm, you might get beaten up by them, which is something you do not want to see.]


    [After all, having lived together for so long, you treat them as your own sisters. Being beaten up by your own sisters would be quite embarrassing.]


    [Just as various thoughts shed through your mind, a vast and powerful Dao sound suddenly echoed throughout the entire Upper Realm, leaving many cultivators, including yourself, deeply shocked.]


    [The content was ��Heavenly Calctions predict, the Chaotic Era wille, the Immortal Realm will appear, and the Immortal Mansion will reopen, collecting the chosen ones, nurturing Immortal Seedlings, suppressing the chaos, and opening the gates to the Immortal Realm.]<div>


    ��..


    ��Immortal Mansion?��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the Text Simtion, feeling quite amazed.


    From the knowledge gained through the previous simtion, he naturally knew what kind of force the Immortal Mansion was.


    In the Upper Realm, the Immortal Mansion was an extremely mysterious force, and it was unclear who created it.


    There were rumors that the Immortal Mansion was not created by a Great Emperor, but by an existence surpassing the Great Emperor Tier.


    However, many people did not believe this rumor.


    After all, the Great Emperor was the most powerful existence in this world, and only the legendary Immortals could qualify to be stronger than a Great Emperor.


    Nevertheless, it has been concluded that there are no Immortals in this world.


    Countless talented Great Emperors have failed to be Immortals, unable to truly achieve immortality, so they can only actively enter the Source of Darkness and struggle to survive within it, achieving a form of alternative immortality.


    Regardless, Wang Ping may not believe that the creator of the Immortal Mansion is the legendary Immortal, but the fact that the Immortal Mansion is extremely mysterious and powerful remains undeniable.


    This is because, within the Immortal Mansion, only the Quasi-Emperors can be mentors, while even the Supremes are not qualified.


    The purpose of the Immortal Mansion��s creation is also very pure, and that is to seek Immortal Fate and cultivate a true Immortal.


    It is said that the area where the Immortal Mansion is located has an Immortal Gate, and when the Immortal Gate opens, it will reveal Immortal Fate.


    However, as the Immortal Gate opens and the Immortal Fate emerges, so too will a great cmity.


    No one knows what this cmity is, but ording to the records from Taiyi Imperial Pce, the Upper Realm has experienced numerous extinction events, all of which are closely rted to the opening of the Immortal Gate.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The damage caused by the Source of Darkness pales inparison to the cmities that ur when the Immortal Gate opens.


    Of course, Wang Ping understands that the Source of Darkness is merely a terrifyingly bizarre existence that has extended one of its tendrils into this world and has never truly erupted.


    If it had, then the catastrophe brought about by the opening of the Immortal Gate would certainly not match up to the Source of Darkness.<div>


    So-called Dark Disasters are merely the Source of Darkness casually stirring up trouble, and whether they are initiated by the Source of Darkness itself remains to be seen.


    ��The appearance of the Golden Age implies that the great cmity ising, history repeating itself. The mysterious Ku Family will produce a descendant and give rise to the Golden Age. The ancients did not deceive me.��


    Wang Ping couldn��t help but exim, continuing to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [As the Immortal Mansion sent out the Dao sound, the entire Upper Realm was shaken. Whether it was ordinary cultivators, monsters, already grown Great Saints and Quasi-Emperors, or even the Great Emperors, they were all deeply moved.]<div>


    [Even within the Source of Darkness, there were movements, awakening many Dark Emperors and powerful living beings, all looking in the direction of the Immortal Mansion.]


    [As for you, your heart was also stirred, and you nned to go to the Immortal Mansion. Although you do not believe that you will gain Immortal Fate in this life, it��s still a good thing if you can gather information.]


    [However, before that, there are still many things you need to handle, and you are not too anxious about it. As long as one meets the criteria, regardless of whether you are a heaven-sent genius from any faction or a loose cultivator with great fortune, you can enter the Immortal Mansion when it reopens.]

 Chapter 734: 212: Immortal Door! Astonishing Appearance of the Origin of Time_4

    Chapter 734: Chapter 212: Immortal Door! Astonishing Appearance of the Origin of Time_4


    ��[However, before the Immortal Mansion has determined the opening time of the mansion��s gate, no one can enter the Immortal Mansion. So, it would be pointless for you to go now.]


    ��[Next, after the excited Huang Qing and Huang Yin calmed down, you first brought the two to the Jee family. Since the distance from here to the Jee family is not far off, making a detour has no harm. Soon, you met Ji Bingyan, and so on.]


    ��[Upon your arrival, the members of the Jee family were relieved. At the same time, the Jee family��s old monsters were quite surprised when they saw Huang Qing and Huang Yin, recognizing them as pure-blooded phoenixes. They can��t help but admire your good fortune, being able to be intimate with two pure-blooded phoenixes.]


    [At the same time, they also sighed that even pure-blooded phoenixes have appeared, and two of them at once. The Golden Age is truly getting more lively, with the quality and number of emerging talents far exceeding those of the past Golden Ages.]


    [Everyone knows that this trend has not yet reached its peak. Many talents definitely exist in the Nine Mini Universes, and the emergence of a few monsters that go beyondmon sense is also very normal. With the opening of the Immortal Mansion, the Immortal Gate will reveal itself, and these people will absolutelye to the Immortal Continent.]


    ��[Perhaps, many monsters in this lifetime will be the Emperor of Tao Proving. The emergence of a true immortal is also a possibility.]


    ��[As for Ji Bingyan, she doesn��t have as much thought as the old monsters of the Jee family. Seeing the intimate interaction between you, Huang Qing, and Huang Yin, she felt a bitplicated, but she didn��t say much.]


    ��[Next, after saying goodbye to Ji Bingyan, you n to head back to Taiyi Imperial Pce. As for the matter of breaking through the Great Saint realm by recruiting disciples, you can only leave it to fate. Unfortunately, you can��t take Huang Yin and Huang Qing as disciples. Although you have tried to use methods like mental mentor to trigger bugs, all attempts ended up as failures.]


    [Clearly, for the Seven-Colored Talent �C Recruiting Disciples to transform stronger, only when you truly take someone as a disciple, go through the Inviting Teaching Ceremony, and the disciple truly regards you as their master in the Cultivation Path, can you trigger its effect.]


    ��[Shortly after, you left with Huang Qing and Huang Yin to head back to Taiyi Imperial Pce. However, on this journey, Huang Qing and Huang Yin aren��t obedient, challenging the sons of major powers and even the lower ranked geniuses on the Saint King Ranking along the way.]<div>


    ��[Every battle they fought resulted in a splendid victory, which rapidly propelled them to fame and caused quite amotion, attracting not a small amount of trouble. Even you were forced to fight a fierce battle with a newly emerged genius from the Saint King Ranking, barely achieving victory.]


    ��[In the end, your rank on the Saint King Ranking rose to the sixtieth position. However, you weren��t too ted. You discovered something decidedly serious: before going to Chrysanthemum Vige, you snatched the seventeenth position on the Saint King Ranking with your Half-step Great Saint Cultivation. Now that your ranking has fallen, you notice that those geniuses from a hundred years ago who hadn��t reached the Half-Step Great Saint Tier have now made a breakthrough to the Half-Step Great Saint Tier as well.]


    ��[After these people made a breakthrough in their cultivation, they once again demonstrated their constitution and bloodline advantage, bing terrifyingly strong. Had it not been for your talent and the near-perfectprehension of Space Law and Perfect me Law, you might have had trouble defeating them.]


    ��[After all, among the top hundred of the current Saint King Ranking, your Iplete Version of the Space-Time Dao Body is at the bottom, bing a real weak point.]


    ��[This makes you yearn even more for the Complete Space-Time Dao Body. You urgently want to make up for this weakness.]


    ��[However, before you could return to Taiyi Imperial Pce, you, Huang Qing, and Huang Yin encountered an attack. Caught off guard by a surprise attack from a Quasi-Emperor, you didn��t even have a chance to use Golden Talent: Transmission or Golden Talent: Damage Nullification. You were ruthlessly suppressed and entered a state of resurrection.]


    ��[After killing you, this mysterious Quasi-Emperor looked towards Huang Qing and Huang Yin, his eyes filled with greed, intending to take action against them.]


    ��[It was just when the Quasi-Emperor was about to attack Huang Qing and Huang Yin that the Protective Talismans on their bodies were activated, and the incarnation of the cyclops elder appeared here, his killing intent surging, engaging in a grand battle with this mysterious Quasi-Emperor.]


    ��[It must be said, the cyclops elder is indeed powerful, with just an incarnation, he was able to suppress the mysterious Quasi-Emperor and protect both Huang Qing and Huang Yin. In the end, the mysterious Quasi-Emperor escaped in disgrace and vanished without a trace.]��n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ��[Regarding this, the cyclops elder��s incarnation snorted coldly, remarking that the people from ughter Paradise are bing more and more rampant, even daring to touch their disciples.]��


    ����..��


    ��Damn��.��


    Looking at the simtion content, Wang Ping was truly speechless.


    After all this time, ughter Paradise finally made its move again.


    And its first move was to send out a Quasi-Emperor to assassinate him, a young Half-Step Great Saint. This was utterly shameless.


    ��It seems that after such a long time, ughter Paradise has once again confirmed my identity. Even if they risk retaliation from Taiyi Imperial Pce, they still want to put me in a desperate situation.��


    Afterining, Wang Ping frowned, feeling somewhat troubled as he pondered how ughter Paradise had managed to determine his identity.


    After all, he had both the Golden Talent �C Heavenly Mystery Concealment and the secret methods of the Nine Stars Pavilion. Catching him was not an easy task.


    ��It seems that I��ve somewhat overestimated the Golden Talent �C Heavenly Mystery Concealment.��<div>

 Chapter 735: 212: Immortal Door! Astonishing Appearance of the Origin of Time_5

    Chapter 735: Chapter 212: Immortal Door! Astonishing Appearance of the Origin of Time_5


    In the end, Wang Ping shook his head, thinking that the Golden Talent was still a Golden Talent. It might be of great use to the Supremes, and even for them, it might be difficult to find him, and most of the Heavenly Secret Skills couldn��t find him either.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, in this current Golden Age, the Immortal gates were about to open, and even Quasi-Emperors and Emperors were emerging. With their means, it would not be difficult to break through the effect of Golden Talent: Heavenly Mystery Concealment.


    Moreover, the ughter Paradise being one of the Myriad Heavens Forces, had even more means.


    The reason why they hadn��t targeted him earlier might simply be because there was no need.


    Although he revealed his identity as a member of the Third Generation Chat Group a hundred thousand years ago, and even killed a ughter Saint of the ughter Paradise.


    However, a mere Saint was nothing to the ughter Paradise, only a low-level member.


    But now, he had joined the Taiyi Imperial Pce, showing great talent and strength, so that was different. He had be a must-kill target.


    Thus, it was normal for a Quasi-Emperor to personally take action and want topletely eliminate him.


    ��But, old man with one eye, aren��t you too pitiful? You just had to wait until after I was killed to make your move. That��s really heartless.��


    After Wang Ping figured out many things, he couldn��t help but grumble.<div>


    After cursing, Wang Ping continued to look at the luminescent screen.


    [When you were resurrected, Huan Qing and Huangyin were also very sad about your death. As for the cyclops elder, he sighed and didn��t expect you to fall like this. Perhaps he shouldn��t have let you go in the first ce.]


    [As for leaving an incarnation on you and appearing when you are in danger, they did not consider it and would never do that. As a member of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, if they left an incarnation on you, it would be discovered by the old monsters of the Taiyi Imperial Pce when you returned.]


    [In the end, under the instructions of the cyclops elder, Huan Qing and Huangyin erected a tombstone for you and then left.]


    [An hourter, you were resurrected and didn��t even have the mood or time to check your current situation. You used the Golden Talent: Transmission without hesitation.]


    [With the use of the Golden Talent: Transmission, you arrived at a familiar ce. This ce turned out to be the Cold Pool deep within the secret realm jointly owned by the Wang Family and the Jee family.]


    [You came across Heavenly Ice again. You couldn��t believe your ��luck�� had brought you back to this ce. You doubted whether the Golden Talent: Transmission was a great teleportation technique or a great opportunity technique.]


    [After all, every time you used the Golden Talent: Transmission, it could teleport you to strange ces or in front of terrifying beings. Although every transmission came with danger alongside opportunity, you were really getting tired of it.]


    [As you were lost in thought, you wanted to break out of the Cold Pool and save your life. Otherwise, if the Heavenly Ice attacked you, you wouldn��t have the ability to save your life with the Golden Talent: Transmission this time.]


    [However, as you rushed upwards, Heavenly Ice found you again and recognized you as the human cultivator who tried to forcibly subdue it previously. As a result, it became angry and unleashed its terrifying coldness at you.]


    [At that moment, you felt very serious, sensing a strong sense of danger. Unable to use Spatial Movement in the Cold Pool and with the Heavenly Ice being so terrifying, you couldn��t escape.]


    [Thoughts shed through your mind, and in the end, you clenched your teeth, resisted the coldness of the Heavenly Ice with all your might, and started to go deeper into the Cold Pool.]


    [Since you were most likely going to die here, try to figure out the secrets of the deepest part of the Cold Pool so it would be beneficial for the next simtion to get this opportunity.]


    [Soon, you couldn��t bear the coldness anymore and had to resort to using the Golden Talent: Damage Nullification to ignore the cold. Then, you ferociously burned your roots and continued to dive deeper into the Cold Pool.]


    [In the end, you saw whaty at the deepest part of the Cold Pool. It was a sphere of liquid emitting a crystal-clear sheen. When you saw this sphere of liquid, you seemed to see the past, and also seemed to see the future, feeling very strange and lost in a trance.]


    [Soon, you came to your senses, and your body developed a strong longing for this sphere of liquid. At the same time, you also guessed what this sphere of liquid could be.]


    [This was Temporal Origin, an extremely pure Temporal Origin. It is considered a Supreme Treasure even in the entire Upper Realm. For you, it was a huge opportunity and something you needed the most.]


    [If you could obtain this sphere of Temporal Origin and refine it, you could make up for the iplete Time-Space Body and make itplete. By then, your talent and strength would skyrocket.]


    <div>

 Chapter 736: 213: Time-Space Body! The Young Emperor

    Chapter 736: Chapter 213: Time-Space Body! The Young Emperor


    ����Temporal Origin!?��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of this text simtion,pletely astonished, followed by a surge of ecstasy.


    He never thought that the treasure hidden deep in this Cold Pool would be a mass of Temporal Origin.


    Originally, he nned to use the Nine Stars Pavilion to find the Temporal Origin, but it seemed that it saved him a lot of time and effort. It was like he stumbled upon a massive opportunity.


    Golden Talent: Transmission, forever amazing!


    ��If I can obtain this Temporal Origin, I��ll be able toplete my Time-Space Body. However, it��s unlikely that I can do it this time in this simtion.��


    Wang Ping calmed down a bit and shook his head.


    He no longer had any backup n, so attempting to absorb this Temporal Origin in the depths of the Cold Pool, risking the attack of the Heavenly Ice, was impossible.


    However, Wang Ping wasn��t in a hurry. If he couldn��t do it in this simtion, he could try again the next time and it would still be the same.


    As Wang Ping��s thoughts raced, the simtion continued.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    [You are ecstatic in your heart, wanting to touch the Temporal Origin, but the effect of your Golden Talent: Damage Nullification has already expired. At the moment the talent��s effect wore off, your body stiffened, turning into an ice sculpture. Your body, inner world, and even your Divine Soul, were all instantly frozen.]


    [As you have fallen into this strange state, the simtiones to an end��.]


    ��


    With the end of the text simtion, a barrage of images and cultivation realizations appeared in Wang Ping��s mind, as his figure appeared at the deepest depths of the cold pool, staring at the Temporal Origin.


    Finally, Wang Ping��s consciousness flickered, leaving the immersive simtion state, and his vision returned to the real world. The system��s voice also sounded.


    ��Ding, Reward Generation Sessful, host can choose two of the following rewards:


    ��. Half-step Great Saint Cultivation.


    ��. Golden Talent: Damage Nullification.


    ��. Red Talent: WoodProfound Physique.


    ��. Life-bound Great Saint Artifact.


    ��. Randomly obtain one Great Sacred Artifact.


    ��. Fifty thousand jin of top-tier Divine Origin.��


    ��System, I choose ��. Half-step Great Saint Cultivation and ��. Golden Talent: Damage Nullification.��


    Wang Ping nced at the list of rewards and made his choice without hesitation.


    ��Ding, reward distribution in progress��.��


    The system��s voice sounded.


    Then, Wang Ping felt a surge of powerful energy within his body, directly elevating his cultivation from Saint King Great Perfection to the Half-step Great Saint Tier.


    In addition, information about the Golden Talent: Damage Nullification appeared in his mind.


    ��Continue simting. This time, I must obtain the Temporal Origin.��<div>


    Wang Ping suppressed his aura, his eyes glowing sharply.


    Just as Wang Ping was about tounch another simtion, the chat group system��s voice suddenly sounded.


    ��Ding, a life-threatening situation detected for Lin Yuanyuan��s team, would you like to go and rescue them immediately?��


    ��What!?��<div>


    Wang Ping heard the chat group system��s prompt and his pupils slightly constricted.


    How could Lin Yuanyuan be in life-threatening danger? How could that be possible?


    Keep in mind that Lin Yuanyuan is now at the Saint King cultivation tier. Although she is not as strong as Wang Ping, her cultivation skills, divine abilities, andprehension of thews have all been improved since being optimized by the Golden Finger, and she has evenprehended morews than him.


    After all, Lin Yuanyuan can easily obtain theprehension ofws from other Saint Kings or even Saints, which is very overpowered.


    For the past three years, Lin Yuanyuan has taken over many tasks from him.


    Basically, she led the team toplete weak and difficult tasks.


    Only when the chat group specified that Wang Ping needed to take action on a particrly difficult task would he execute it.


    It can be said that only after nurturing Lin Yuanyuan and the other old group members was he able to rx and continue his simtions.


    Now, Lin Yuanyuan unexpectedly encountering life-threatening danger surprised him, and his heart felt slightly heavy.


    Immediately, Wang Ping opened the chat group to investigate the situation.


    Lin Yuanyuan led the team with Chen Yao, Zhang Jun, Zhang Hu, and Chen Si as members, participating in a Myriad Heavens Task to guard a world belonging to the chat group.


    In this world, they faced an attack from Abyssal Beasts, which caused great destruction, and more than half of the World Source was plundered.


    ��Not only Lin Yuanyuan but other powerful group members also went there, and they all encountered life-threatening dangers. This really is troublesome.��<div>


    As Wang Ping��s thoughts shed, he directly used his authority as acting group master to teleport to the Life Universe where Lin Yuanyuan was executing her task.


    ��


    While Wang Ping headed to the Life Universe, Lin Yuanyuan and her team were struggling to hold on atop a broken Ancient Star.


    ��Yuanyuan, we should retreat. We can��t kill these guys.��


    Chen Yao, pale-faced, maintained the Defensive Array alongside Lin Yuanyuan, and said with a bitter smile.


    They thought they would only face one Abyssal Beast, with powerparable to an ordinary Saint King, as well as several subordinate Abyssal Beasts equivalent to Saint Tier creatures under itsmand.


    However, both Lin Yuanyuan and Chen Yao, Zhang Hu, Chen Si, and Zhang Jun never expected that this Abyssal Beast had the ability to split itself.


    Their blood would stter and it could split into new entities.


    Although these split beings were much weaker than the original body, they could continue to split when harmed, making them extremely hard to eliminate.


    What was even more headache-inducing was that these split beings could absorb energy from their battles and the life force from the Ancient Star, rapidly growing in power.

 Chapter 737: 213: Time-Space Body! The Young Emperor_2

    Chapter 737: Chapter 213: Time-Space Body! The Young Emperor_2


    Although, every individual split off has a growth limit, at most reaching the battle power equivalent to the God King Realm, most of them can only reach the Void Divine Realm.


    But there are just too many of them.


    Even ants inrge quantities can bite an elephant to death, let alone beings in Divine Realm.


    With the entanglement of Abyssal Beasts with power equivalent to Saint King tier and Saint tier, these weak split-off Abyssal Beasts can have a startling effect.


    Especially in their team, there is still Chen Si with weakbat power, which makes things even more troublesome.


    Although Chen Si has been given a boost by Lin Yuanyuan and now has power equivalent to True Lord Tier, this kind of power is too weak in this ce. If they don��t protect Chen Si, she will be swallowed up without a trace within a minute.


    ��Haven��t you noticed? We can��t retreat. As our strength increases and the mission difficulty increases, the enemies we encounter are bing more powerful. The chat group can allow us to teleport in or retreat, but so can the enemy.��


    Lin Yuanyuan smiled bitterly.


    ��Sister Yuanyuan, you mean, we can��t teleport away?��


    Chen Si��s face turned pale.<div>


    ��Yes, I��ve clearly felt that since we reached the Saint King tier, the rules of the game between the chat group and other Myriad Heavens Forces seem to have changed. Neither side can leave until one side ispletely dead.��


    Lin Yuanyuan shook her head, took a deep breath, and said with a solemn face.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of Chen Yao and others became extremely serious and pale.


    Chen Yao clenched her fists, a little restless.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After all, she had already died once, having been deceived by Xu Yi once.


    If she died again, she didn��t know how many Group points would be needed for resurrection.


    After all, the more times one dies, the more Group points you need to resurrect again.


    And the cost of resurrection also has to do with the strength of the Group members.


    She has now reached the level of Saint Great Perfection. The increase in the price of resurrection capability is bound to be terrifying.


    Not to mention that if this world were destroyed, they would probably have to continue dying after being resurrected.


    ��What about Mr.Wang? We can ask him for help.��


    Zhang Hu rode a Saint-tier monster beast, fighting alongside it, and said anxiously.


    ��I can��t get in touch with Mr.Wang at all����


    Lin Yuanyuan smiled bitterly.


    At this, everyone fell silent.


    Wang Ping��s Golden Finger is the Life Simtor, which they all knew.


    Nowadays, it seems that Wang Ping spends a lot of time in the simtion every time, so he can��t always be online.


    This is also the reason why they have been getting less and less dependent on Wang Ping these three years.


    ��It looks like we��re going to die here.��<div>


    Chen Yao sighed.


    The other Group members might be able toe, but there��s no way they could help them turn the tide.


    Maybe Wu Jun��s Golden Finger can bring miracles, but if it fails, it��s just adding one more dead person.


    Chen Kang, Zhang Yueying, and some of the neers have good Golden Fingers, which can help in battles.<div>


    But that Abyssal Beast is sly and difficult to kill, even if it��s imprisoned for a while, and Zhang Yueying helps to enhance their power, the probability of them killing it is less than 50%.


    Therefore, it��s hard for them to let the other Group members die.


    Maybe they can all just die once and then wait for Wang Ping to be online to get them back.


    It was at this time when Lin Yuanyuan and others were already feeling a bit desperate, a figure suddenly appeared above this Ancient Star, overlooking everything on it.


    However, because Wang Ping was very careful to hide his aura, no one noticed his arrival, even the Abyssal Beast did not detect it.


    ��This Abyss ability is really disgusting, no wonder Lin Yuanyuan and others can��t deal with it.��


    Wang Ping stared at the Abyssal Beast, slightly frowning.


    ��However, even if the Abyssal Beast has high Defense force, strong vitality, and disgusting abilities, its own attack power is only equivalent to an ordinary Saint King Realm 6th tier, close to the 7th-Tier level, and it��s extremely weak to me, like an ant.��


    Wang Ping took a step forwards, appearing directly above the battlefield.


    This time, Wang Ping did not continue to hide his aura. The pressure of a Half-step Great Saint released, covering the entire Ancient Star.


    In an instant, many split-off Abyssal Beasts were pressured by Wang Ping and burst right open.


    However, after these Abyssal Beasts split and burst, they continued to split again, bing even weaker as they were just birthed and then crushed once more, until they finally disappearedpletely.


    As for the Saint-tier Abyssal Beasts, although they weren��t crushed to death, they were also unable to move, looking at Wang Ping in the sky with fear.<div>


    As for the lead Saint King-tier Abyssal Beast, it stared at Wang Ping, showing a fearful expression, its entire body trembling uncontrobly.


    Wang Ping��s aura and energy fluctuations were too strong, far greater than his.


    It had a feeling that if Wang Ping made a move, he couldpletely annihte him. No matter how strong his ability to split, it wouldn��t save him.


    ��Brother Wang!��


    On Lin Yuanyuan��s side, seeing Wang Ping appear, she first stared nkly, and then showed a surprised and delighted expression.


    They didn��t expect that Wang Ping would actually appear at such a critical moment and save them.


    Indeed, whether it was the previous chat group or the current one, Brother Wang was the most reliable man.

 Chapter 738: 213: Space-Time Dao Body! Young Emperor_3

    Chapter 738: Chapter 213: Space-Time Dao Body! Young Emperor_3


    As long as Mr. Wang is here, all dangers are nothing to speak of.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Ping nodded to Lin Yuanyuan and others, then gazed at the Abyssal Beast, his body surging with terrifying mana of fire.


    It was the Perfect me Law.


    ��You intervened in this fight halfway through and broke the rules. If you dare to kill me, you will be targeted by my Abyss Beast n. Then, endless pursuit awaits you.��


    Seeing Wang Ping��s Perfect me Law, the fur of the Abyssal Beast exploded out in fear as it roared in terror.


    Wang Ping was already more potent than it. Adding on this, he now utilized the mew, which it feared the most, inciting fear from the bottom of its heart.


    ��There are many forces wanting to kill me; your Abyss Beast n is just an added number. Not to mention, we are naturally enemies. Threatening me? Ridiculous.��


    Wang Ping spoke coldly and directly showed his Fire-Element Divine Skill.


    In the blink of an eye, endless mes erupted, wrapped in the Perfect me Law. It immediately incinerated all the Abyssal Beasts, including the one with Saint King-tier Battle Power, to ash andpletely exterminated them.


    ��As expected of Mr. Wang, too powerful!��<div>


    Zhang Hu gazed as Wang Ping obliterated all Abyssal Beasts with a wave and wore a shocked expression on his face.


    ��We��ve said this so many times that it almost feels repetitive.��


    Zhang Jun spread out his hands but couldn��t help but smile.


    This time his ughter of the Abyssal Beasts boosted his strength substantially.


    Unfortunately, the truly powerful Abyssal Beasts are hard to kill, killing weak ones only provided minor increases in strength. The breakthrough isn��t possible by quantity alone.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For this reason, although his ughter this time brought him to the tier of Saint Great Perfection, he was still a good distance away from bing a Half-Step Saint King.


    As Zhang Jun and Zhang Hu rxed and started bantering with each other, Wang Ping shook his head and reminded, ��If you two want to chat, do it in the chat group. I will leave first. You guys should head back. Otherwise, potential new dangers may arise. After all, such an incident has happened more than once.��


    After speaking, Wang ping immediately turned into a white light and disappeared.


    The expression on Zhang Hu��s face also changed slightly, and they both chose to return.


    Wang Ping was so right, afterpleting the task, it was best to return immediately. An extra second spent could mean an extra danger. It was like a lesson learned in blood.


    It was only half an hour after Lin Yuanyuan, and Zhang Hu had returned that space in this world shattered again, and a terrifying figure appeared here.


    ��


    At this moment, Wang Ping returned to the Ancient Star of ck Abyss Mozun��s Heritage.


    Just as Wang Ping was preparing for the simtion, Lin Yuanyuan and others sent loads of red packets full of abundant group points.


    Among these red packets, Lin Yuanyuan��s group point amount was the highest.


    Wang Ping didn��t bother too much, had a brief chat with Lin Yuanyuan, and then left the chat group.


    ��Beep, you have received an additional reward of one billion group points.��


    At this time, suddenly the chat group system��s sound rang, leaving Wang Ping slightly shocked.


    ��A billion?��<div>


    Upon regaining his senses, Wang Ping said it out incredulously.


    ��Alpha, has that world been destroyed?��


    ��Half an hour after you left, a terrifying Abyssal Beast descended and wiped out that world. So, I divided the origin of that world with that Abyssal Beast.��


    Alpha��s voice rang out.<div>


    ��However, you��ve already been marked by the Abyssal Beast n, avoid randomly participating in group tasks against the Abyssal Beasts in the future. It would be hazardous.��


    Alpha icily reminded Wang Ping.


    ��I naturally know about the dangers. If possible, I don��t also want to dive into these tasks. But, for people like Lin Yuanyuan, they need to be saved. Otherwise, the high-endbat skill of the chat group will be wiped out.��


    Wang Ping sighed with some helplessness.


    ��Without Yuanyuan and others, the other new group members can��t be heavily relied upon. As for people like Wu Jun, without Lin Yuanyuan, they would find it challenging to be stronger quickly. Then, I��ll be busy again.��


    ��I��m merely reminding you a bit, not implying you did anything wrong.��


    Alpha��s cold voice echoed again.


    ��But, remember, no matter how important other group members are, they are still less important than you. I am staking everything on you.��


    ��Well, based on what you said, should I feel delighted or should I feel the pressure is tremendous.��


    Wang Ping chuckled.


    ��Don��t worry, I cherish my life.��


    After pausing for a while, Wang Ping spoke again.


    Indeed, he needs Lin Yuanyuan and others to help him develop the chat group. He also intends to groom them into his future aides.<div>


    But, if Lin Yuanyuan encountered formidable enemies, he wouldn��t risk his life to rescue them.


    This time, it was the chat group that reminded him that he could go there and needed him to go there. That was why he went.


    The chat group is secretly controlled by Alpha. If there really were life-threatening dangers, Alpha surely wouldn��t let him go.


    ��Mhm��, Alpha acknowledged briefly and then dived back in.


    ��Next, let��s continue with the paid simtion. Bing stronger is the most critical.��


    Wang Ping also focused his mind and thought to himself.


    ��System, how many top-tier Divine Origins do I need to undertake the paid simtion now?��


    Wang Ping inquired in his heart.


    ��Ping, the host��s current cultivation is a Half-Step Dacheng Tier, the resource consumption for the paid simtion is 150,000 jin of top-tier Divine Origin.��

 Chapter 739: 213: Time-Space Body! The Young Emperor_4

    Chapter 739: Chapter 213: Time-Space Body! The Young Emperor_4


    The system��s voice rang out.


    ��Fifteen million is still bearable. System, start the paid simtion for me.��


    Wang Ping shook his head and said.


    ��Ding, consuming fifteen million pounds of top-tier Divine Origin, Life Simtor starting, Talent Refreshing����


    The system��s voice sounded again.


    ��Ding, Talent Refresh Sessful, congrattions to the host for sessfully refreshing Red Talent: Earth profound physique.��


    Red Talent: Earth profound physique: ��.


    ��Well, I finally started to have bad luck. If it continues to be gold, I doubt if I��m really breaking my life.��


    Wang Ping looked at the talents he had refreshed this time without any disappointment. Instead, he felt it was very normal.


    After all, he had previously drawn a gold and a seven-color gold consecutively. If there were more gold and seven-color gold, Wang Ping would be even more worried.<div>


    ��Ding, Talent loading sessful, life simtion starting����


    While Wang Ping was feeling emotional, the system��s voice sounded again, and he felt his consciousness sway, entering an immersive simtion state.


    Then, the luminescent screen appeared, and the familiar text emerged.


    [On the first day, you thought about your ns for the future. You wondered if you should go back to the Elemental Star and take on two apprentices. After all, Lin Yan or Fang Xingyu might give you a surprise, allowing you to break through to the Great Saint Tier.]


    [However, you gave up on this naive idea. Talents like Lin Qinghe and Ye Chen, who have terrifying talents or some luck, are not everywhere. The Elemental Star had already produced so many such talents, and it would be too abnormal if more appeared.]


    [You still think it��s better to first find a way to break through to the Great Saint Tier, then return to the Elemental Star and take Fang Xingyu and Lin Yan as apprentices. This might help you advance a small realm and maximize your benefits.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [After figuring out these things, you decided to go back to the Elemental Star. After all, you need Cai Yonglong��s Golden Finger��Absolute Defense to help you get the Temporal Origin. Otherwise, you will have a hard time getting through the Cold Pool challenge.]


    [As for getting a life-saving card from the old monsters in Taiyi Imperial Pce, you haven��t even considered it. After all, the Temporal Origin and Heavenly Ice are very precious, and the treasures are tempting. If some old monsters left any conscious avatars as a backup, like the previous incarnation, it would be troublesome.]


    [Therefore, you can only rely on yourself to seize these opportunities and find Cai Yonglong for help.]


    [Later, you returned to the Elemental Star and found Cai Yonglong directly. At this point, Cai Yonglong had already ascended from the Purple Spirit Realm to the Upper Realm, so you didn��t have to go to the lower realm again, saving a lot of energy.]


    [Following that, you took Cai Yonglong away. As for Lin Qinghe, you didn��t n to take her away but gave her a lot of life-saving items and resources. After all, you were going to Taiyi Imperial Pce next.]


    [You didn��t know if Taiyi Imperial Pce would ept Lin Qinghe, who has the Devouring Immortal Demon Body and the remnants of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body��s soul. If they do not ept Lin Qinghe, carrying Lin Qinghe to Taiyi Imperial Pce would mean carrying her head to be delivered to them.]


    [A few yearster, you took Cai Yonglong to the Immortal Continent and joined the Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [This time, the pce master of Taiyi Imperial Pce was even more shocked. You had reached a Half-step Great Saint Tier, a level that is difficult to achieve in the Last Dharma Age, which was undoubtedly somewhat beyond the norm. As for Cai Yonglong, he was too weak, but the pce master of Taiyi Imperial Pce allowed Cai Yonglong to join the pce because you said he was an important follower. Then, you both performed self-titling.]


    [In an instant, nearly a hundred thousand years passed, the Golden Age arrived, and you and Cai Yonglong emerged from your self-titling and reached the 11th floor of the Taiyi Sky Road, bing the 10th Emperor Son. Then, you directly challenged the Second Imperial Son, forcefully suppressing him, seizing the position of the Second Imperial Son, and shocking the world.]


    [After that, you went to the Taiyi Emperor Tower to seek Enlightenment. In the end, it took you two years to sessfullyprehend the Major Completion Tier of Space Law, further improving your strength.]


    [Afterprehending the Space Law, you decided to challenge the First Emperor Child, Yu Daohong. This battle, you performed much better than in thest simtion, and also forced out more of the First Emperor Child��s secrets.]


    [It turned out that he had alsoprehended the Major Completion Tier of hisw. However, this time he beat you, it was not as easy as in the previous simtion. If it wasn��t for his better physique and bloodline plus your bad luck of not triggering a Triple Symphony or more continuous attacks and causing a critical strike, it would be really hard to say who would win.]


    [Of course, you��re not sure if Yu Daohong is still hiding any trump cards. However, this battle has greatly benefited you and increased your confidence. After all, you have Space Law and Mana of Fire both reaching the Great Perfection Tier, giving you an advantage over Yu Daohong, who only focused on single cultivation.]<div>


    [Next, if you can replenish the origin of your Time-Space Body and transform it into a wless Tao Body, you are confident that you will be better than Yu Daohong in terms of physique and even cultivate Time Law. At that time, you believe you can easily defeat Yu Daohong.]


    [Even, you are confident that, in this monster-filled Golden Age, only the monsters in the top 10 of the Saint King Ranking canpare with you in the same realm. As for Ku Xuan, you can��t see through his situation at the moment, so you don��t have much confidence in surpassing him in terms of talents. After all, Ku Xuan��s performance was so horrifying that even Lei Wanqian with his Great Thunder Immortal Physique was easily suppressed by him.]

 Chapter 740: 213: Time-Space Body! The Young Emperor_5

    Chapter 740: Chapter 213: Time-Space Body! The Young Emperor_5


    [Following that, a Quasi-Emperor from the Taiyi Imperial Pce emerged, intent on epting you as a disciple. However, you refused, stating that you had no ns to be an apprentice yet. This surprised the Quasi-Emperor since most Emperor��s sons are usually taken in by Earth Supremes or Heaven Supremes as disciples.]


    [It��s rare to see a Quasi-Emperor taking an Emperor��s son as a disciple. After all, most Emperor��s sons only have a high chance of achieving the Supreme or entering the Supreme realm, and only a very small portion of Imperial-Prince level characters have a chance to be a Quasi-Emperor. But that��s just a hopeful possibility.]


    [As such, it would be an honor for an Emperor��s son to be taken in by a Quasi-Emperor. Your refusal was unexpected by the Quasi-Emperor. However, he just smiled wryly, didn��t say much, and praised your high ambitions before disappearing.]


    [You felt slightly awkward about this. Indeed, your ambitions are high. The reason you chose to refuse the Quasi-Emperor as your master is because you have your sights set on the current Great Emperor of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor.]


    [In your view, as long as you absorb the Temporal Origin, perfecting your Time-Space Body, you are qualified to seek apprenticeship with the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor. By then, bing the disciple of a Great Emperor would be much more appealing than being the disciple of a Quasi-Emperor.]


    [However, your thoughts are clearly seen through by the Quasi-Emperor of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, which is why he said you have great ambitions, making you feel a bit awkward.]


    [Afterward, you traveled the outer world as the Second Imperial Son of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, helping Cai Yonglong acquire many resources and grow rapidly.]


    [In a blink of an eye, nearly a hundred years have passed. Although you still haven��t found a monstrous disciple to help you break through to the Great Saint Tier, you remain calm andposed.]


    [Of course, you��ve considered taking the Taiyi Imperial Pce��s powerful to the Profound Universe topete for the Innate Saint. But in the end, you chose to give up.]


    [After all, even if you took the Quasi-Emperor from the Taiyi Imperial Pce to seize the Innate Saint, it wouldn��t be possible for you to make them your disciple. You would essentially be a tool, at most earning various rewards.]<div>


    [Compared to those rewards, the biggest problem is that you cannot exin how you knew the Innate Saint would be born. After all, your movements have been mostly within the observation range of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, with a Half-step Supreme Dao Protector protecting you. It is difficult for you to exin these things.]


    [Therefore, you think it��s better not to add another problem and wait until you��re strong enough to monopolize the situation.]


    [Meanwhile, a century has passed, and with your help, Cai Yonglong has sessfully grown to the Quasi-Saint level. Although he is only an ordinary Quasi-Saint, he is much stronger than many regr cultivators.]


    [Next, Ji Bingyan��s letter arrives, and you go to the Jee family to participate in the martialpetition. The process is not much different from the previous simtion, but you managed to secure a spot for Cai Yonglong.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [The Jee family is somewhat reluctant, but they give Cai Yonglong the spot in consideration of your reputation.]


    [In the end, you both entered the secret realm to cultivate. This time, you have no intention of cultivating in the secret realm but instead took Cai Yonglong directly to the Cold Pool and entered it with him.]


    [Then, you encountered the Heavenly Ice. However, since you didn��t attack the Heavenly Ice this time, it didn��t attack you either, allowing you to breathe a sigh of relief.]


    [Nheless, due to the terrifying cold air at the depths of the Cold Pool, you asked Cai Yonglong to use the Golden Finger��Absolute Defense. After that, you made your move on the Time-Space Origin.]


    [Perhaps it��s because this Temporal Origin is naturally close to your Time-Space Body, the process of subduing it went unexpectedly smoothly.]


    [Eventually, you sessfully obtained the Temporal Origin, took it into your inner world, and rushed out of the Cold Pool with Cai Yonglong, arriving in the outer world.]


    [Following that, you told Cai Yonglong to cherish the opportunity of the secret realm, work hard to achieve Enlightenment, strengthen his Origin, and break through to the Saint tier. As for you, after some thought, you decided to absorb the Temporal Origin within the secret realm.]


    [After all, the environment here is excellent, and the Origin is abundant, which can serve as an auxiliary effect.]


    [In the end, you managed to absorb and refine the Temporal Origin just as the secret realm was about to close, sessfully perfecting your Time-Space Body!]


    [At the moment when your Time-Space Body became perfect, the secret realm closed, and you were thrown out. The terrifying Heavenly Tribtion appeared as soon as you arrived outside the secret realm, causing numerous cultivators to show fearful expressions.]


    [Even the Supremes and Quasi-Emperors of the Jee family were astonished, looking at the terrifying Tribtion with disbelief. As experts, they are very familiar with Heavenly Tribtion. When a cultivator breaks through a Great Realm, they will inevitably face the Heavenly Tribtion. The stronger the Tribtion, the stronger the foundation and potential of the person undergoing it.]


    [However, they rarely see such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. The intensity of this Tribtion is already on par with the Tribtions faced by those who were Great Emperors in their youth when they broke through to the Great Saint realm. No, it��s actually even more powerful.]


    [For this reason, they couldn��t help but wonder, whether a Young Great Emperor has emerged and is going through the Great Saint Tribtion here!]

 Chapter 741: 214: Suppressing Yudao Hong! Farewell, Ye Chen

    Chapter 741: Chapter 214: Suppressing Yudao Hong! Farewell, Ye Chen


    [As everyone was startled, yourplexion changed as well. You never expected that after making up for the missing origin of your Time-Space Body, achieving perfection would attract such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion.]


    [However, you quickly recalled some secrets recorded in the ancient books of Taiyi Imperial Pce that you once read. It is said that some extremely powerful Special Constitutions will be tested by the world and attract frightening Heavenly Tribtions.]


    [If one sessfully passes through the tribtion, they can use its power to be even more formidable. If they fail to survive the Heavenly Tribtion��s tempering, everything will turn into nothingness, disappearingpletely.]


    [Undoubtedly, a perfect Time-Space Body has reached such a level, a realm that even the most powerful Sacred Bodies cannot touch. You realized that perhaps thisplete Time-Space Body has touched the realm of immortality. If you can survive this Heavenly Tribtion and temper your Time-Space Body with its power, perhaps you canpete with Lei Wanqian��s Great Thunder Immortal Physique.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Next, you took a deep breath, your eyes filled with intense battle intent and youughed loudly, rushing towards the Heavenly Tribtion, wanting to endure this terrifying tribtion.]


    [As for Cai Yonglong and the others, they quickly fled in fear, in case they were engulfed by the fully formed Heavenly Tribtion, which would undoubtedly annihte them.]


    [The Supremes and Quasi-Emperors noticed your existence, and they were shocked. They never thought that your Time-Space Body would be perfect, and that you would so boldly rush towards the Heavenly Tribtion. If you can survive, the world will witness the birth of another terrifying monster. As long as you don��t fall along the way, you will likely be an Emperor in the future.]


    [If you be an Emperor, you will be a prominent figure among the Great Emperors, unequaled in your realm. Even if you don��t reach the Emperor of Tao Proving tier, as long as you achieve the Quasi-Emperor Great Perfection stage, you canpete against the Great Emperors with yourplete Time-Space Body, and it��s not impossible to defeat them.]


    [Throughout history, only monsters with special constitutions have been able to challenge and possibly defeat Great Emperors across tiers. Otherwise, merely possessing a Sacred Body, even the most exceptional ones like Red Fire Holy Body or Extreme Cold Holy Physique, would be inadequate for trulypeting with Great Emperors. Even developing their constitution to the Great Perfection tier would only allow them to briefly contend with Great Emperors, and they would inevitably be defeated over time.]


    [Only the Time-Space Body and the Great Thunder Immortal Physique holders, once they advance their cultivation and reach the Great Completion state of their constitution��s development, can exhibit iparably terrifyingbat power. Of course, achieving such a powerful constitution is extremely difficult. One could say that there are advantages and disadvantages to everything.]<div>


    [Regardless, before reaching the 3rd-tier Realms of Dao Verification, the Time-Space Body and the Great Thunder Immortal Physique holders undoubtedly have an overwhelming advantage against Sacred Body holders. The two cannot bepared.]


    [As everyone was in shock, you began to Cross Tribtion. It must be said that this Heavenly Tribtion was truly terrifying. Even with your perfect Time-Space Body and surge inbat power, you almost couldn��t withstand it.]


    [However, that is only because you are supplementing your Time-Space Body and haven��tprehended Time Law yet. Otherwise, you definitely wouldn��t be in such a sorry state. Only byprehending both spacetimews, with the support of Emperor-tier space-time cultivation skills, can you truly maximize the advantages of your Time-Space Body.]


    [Regrettably, you currentlyck not only Time Law but also the corresponding Emperor-tier cultivation skills, so you can only utilize a portion of your Time-Space Body��s power, leaving you in such a sorry state. You can��t match Lei Wanqian, the monster possessing the Great Thunder Immortal Physique.]


    [Of course, you aren��t particrly worried. After all, you canprehend Time Law, and as long as you spend time on it, you will eventually master the Time Laws at the level of Great Perfection. And regarding the Time-Space Emperor��s Sutra, you have some clues.]


    [In previous Text Simtions, you obtained an Emperor��s Sutra Fragment, and you even gave up other rewards for it.]


    [After years of research and Taiyi Imperial Pce��s records, you have sessfully learned the location of the Emperor��s Sutra recorded on this fragmented map, as it is about Time Law.]


    ����


    ��Holy shit! Is that Broken Map really this important?��


    Wang Ping was astonished upon reading the content of the Text Simtion.


    At that time, he only wanted to learn more Emperor Scriptures to increase his foundation, so he gave up talents and chose that Broken Map; otherwise, he would have nothing.


    Who would have thought that the origin of this map would be so significant, and it even contained the information about the cultivation method he needed the most.


    ��I��ve really hit the jackpot! With both Time and Space Secret Skills and a perfect Time-Space Body, how strong will I be? Can I surpass Lei Wanqian, who possesses the Great Thunder Immortal Physique?��


    Wang Ping excitedly thought.


    ��No, that��s not right. I must be able to suppress him. My Perfect Space-Time Body is already on par with his Great Thunder Immortal Physique. What Ick now is only thepatibility of the cultivation skills. He is cultivating a thunder-based Emperor��s Scripture, which is most suitable for him, and I can��t catch up with him on that front. But if I also cultivate Time-Space Emperor Scriptures, I might gain an advantage!��

 Chapter 742: 214: Suppressing Yudao Hong! Goodbye Ye Chen_2

    Chapter 742: Chapter 214: Suppressing Yudao Hong! Goodbye Ye Chen_2


    ��In addition, I also possess enhancement type talents such as the Purple Talent: Endless de and the Golden Talent �C Ensemble! Although, as my level gets stronger, the probability of triggering them is significantly lower. In the end, these are only purple and golden talents, which are not enough for the Great Saint Tier, especially the Purple Talent: Endless de. However, as long as either of them triggers once or twice, it��s inevitable that I��ll beat Lei Wanqian with ease.��


    The more Wang Ping thought about it, the more excited he became, looking forward to the future.


    ��Nevertheless, having obtained the Time Emperor Sutra and dual-cultivating the Path of Time-Space, although I can suppress Great Thunder Immortal Body Lei Wanqian, it might still be difficult to fight against that Ku Xuan. What is his Special Constitution, and what scripture is he cultivating? It��s really hard to figure it out.��


    Soon after, Wang Ping calmed down and thought of Longevity Ku family��s Ku Xuan.


    The Longevity Ku family is the only Longevity n that has survived the long Last Dharma Age. Their foundation is unfathomable, and they must have produced many emperors. In that Last Dharma Age, when everything withered, the Longevity Ku family still prevailed, and they might have even swept all the cultivation methods of the previous era.


    As a result, no matter which faction, none canpare with the Ku family in terms of Emperor Scriptures, Divine Skills, or Secret Skills.


    However, this is not enough topletely elevate the Ku family above other monstrous geniuses.


    ��Either he possesses a Constitution or bloodline that is even more terrifying than the Great Thunder Immortal Body, or the scriptures he is cultivating surpass the tier of the Emperor Scripture�� which is the legendary Immortal Sutra����


    These bold guesses emerged in Wang Ping��s mind, making it difficult for him to calm down.


    If Ku Xuan really cultivates the Immortal Sutra, then it��s too terrifying. Who can be his opponent within the same realm?<div>


    However, if this is the case, it would also exin why he is so powerful. Lei Wanqian was easily suppressed by him.


    ��Phew, it seems like I��m overthinking it�� As for the secrets of the Longevity Ku family and Ku Xuan, I��ll be able to gradually reveal them as I continue the simtion. No need to worry too much. Now, I haven��t even gotten the Broken Map pieces, so my Temporal Scriptures aren��t fully in my grasp yet.��


    Wang Ping exhaled, calmed himself down, and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [In the Upper Realm, there was once an extraordinarily powerful Emperor who walked the Path of Time, known as the Dark Time Emperor. He was considered a king among Emperors, with few Great Emperors as his rivals, and his talents andbat power were absolutely intimidating across the ages.]


    [We can say that once you gather all the Broken Map pieces and obtain the Emperor Scripture of Dark Time Emperor, you can truly unleash the power of your Time-Space Body, and the two willplement each other to increase yourbat power to a terrifying level.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [As for the Emperor Scripture concerning the spatial aspect, it is rtively easier to find. Although there are not many Great Emperors who have followed the Space Path in the vast Upper Realm, several have appeared. Even at this point in time, there is a Great Emperor known as Emperor Devouring Space who follows the Space Path and possesses astonishing talent, his fame resonating throughout history.]


    [However, Emperor Devouring Space didn��t create his own Imperial-tier force and is a very aloof existence. He has always been elusive like a Divine Dragon. Trying to find him and have him impart the Devouring Space Emperor Sutra to you is not an easy task.]


    [Of course, there is also a very crucial issue: Since you��ve joined Taiyi Imperial Pce, it��s clearly impossible for you to obtain the Emperor Scriptures of other Great Emperors.]


    [On the other hand, you don��t need to be anxious. Even if you can��t join the Devouring Space Emperor Pce and acquire the Devouring Space Emperor Sutra through the simtion this time, you can search for Emperor Devouring Space during the next simtion.]


    [As long as you have the simtions, you have an infinite number of choices and possibilities.]


    [In the meantime, while your thoughts are flowing, you continue to temper and strengthen your Time-Space Body with the power of the final tribtion thunder. Furthermore, your physical strength has increased significantly. When the Heavenly Tribtion is over, you feel exhrated.]


    [At this moment, a quasi-emperor makes a move against you, wanting to capture you. Clearly, a perfect Time-Space Body is extremely rare. If obtained, it would be a great opportunity.]


    [Therefore, even if it offends the Taiyi Imperial Pce to death and may even incur the personal pursuit of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor, this quasi-emperor can��t care less about it.]


    [Just when the quasi-emperor makes a move, the Jee Family��s Quasi-Emperor also reacts, snorts coldly, counters, and blocks the quasi-emperor, protecting you.]


    [As the two quasi-emperors sh, terrifying power spreads, chilling your heart. At the same time, your anger is ignited. You stare intently at the quasi-emperor who attacked you, wanting to remember their aura for future revenge. No matter if it��s in reality or in the simtion, you are determined to leave your enemy with no burial ground.]


    [Unfortunately, when the quasi-emperor made a move, they obviously used the Nine Stars Pavilion��s secret technique to conceal their identity, and you can��t see their true identity. Apparently, this person is also a cultivator who joined the Nine Stars Pavilion.]


    [Of course, you��re not disappointed. You may not be able to see their identity, but as long as a Great Emperor steps in, their identity can certainly be uncovered. After all, although the Nine Stars Pavilion��s secret technique is against the heavens, it��s notpletely insoluble. As long as one��s cultivation is high enough, they can definitely see through the hidden faces and the Cultivation Skills and Divine Skills they practice.]

 Chapter 743: 214: Suppressing Yudao Hong! Goodbye Ye Chen_3

    Chapter 743: Chapter 214: Suppressing Yudao Hong! Goodbye Ye Chen_3


    [In an instant, the Quasi-Emperor saw that the Jee Family��s Quasi-Emperor was actually protecting you and even considered using the Jee Family��s Emperor��s artifact. He was secretly furious and could only flee from here.]


    [After that, peace returned to this region, and you were no longer attacked, which allowed you to breathe a sigh of relief. If possible, you certainly didn��t want to use your Golden Talent: Transmission to escape during a fight between two quasi-emperors.]


    [Even though your Golden Talent: Transmission has brought many surprises, you haven��t forgotten that it��s also sent you to some deathly situations before.]


    [Once you breathed a sigh of relief, the Wang family also did the same. Your close rtionship with the Jee Family was not good for the Wang Family, but they didn��t dare to attack you. After all, once they did, even if you died, the Wang family would definitely be uprooted by Taiyi Imperial Pce, with no chance of survival.]


    [Soon, everything settled down. After stabilizing your own condition in the Jee Family, you bid farewell to Ji Bingyan, left the Jee Family, and prepared to return to Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [On your way back to Taiyi Imperial Pce, you encounter a person who surprises you quite a bit.]


    [This person turned out to be Ye Chen. His current cultivation had reached the Saint King 3rd tier, which was a whole Great Realm higher than the Saint tier you had estimated in your previous simtions.]


    [However, at the moment, Ye Chen��s condition wasn��t very good, as he was being pursued by a Great Saint. Although it was apparent that his strength had been enhanced due to the granny��s ring, he was still no match for this Great Saint.]


    [Seeing this, you quickly stepped in and instantly killed the Great Saint. This scene shocked Ye Chen and the granny in the ring. After all, the cultivation you showed at the moment was just a Half-step Great Saint.]


    [A Half-step Great Saint casually killing a Great Saint with one move was overly terrifying. Only monsters in the top 10 of the Saint King Ranking could probably achieve this feat.]<div>


    [After some brainstorming, Ye Chen and the granny in the ring recognized your identity as the Second Imperial Son of Taiyi Tao Pce and hurriedly thanked you for your help.]


    [You found this quite interesting. After leaving the Elemental Star, you had been concealing your identity with the Nine Stars Pavilion��s Secret Skill, and using a false name. As a result, very few people could recognize your true identity.]


    [As for how Ji Bingyan knew that you were the Second Imperial Son of Taiyi Emperor��s Pce, it could only be said that women were more attentive to details and figured out your identity by examining your life-bound weapon.]


    [When you left the Purple Spirit Realm, you left some precautions behind and naturally met Ji Bingyan. Perhaps it was at that time that she saw the design and name of your life-bound weapon, which led her to make some connections and attempt to contact you.]


    [Next, you let the Half-step Supreme who was secretly protecting you temporarily leave and revealed your true identity. When Ye Chen saw your true face, he was dumbfounded. He never thought that the Second Imperial Son of Taiyi Emperor��s Pce would turn out to be his long-lost Mentor.]


    [As for the granny in the ring, she was also shocked, never expecting Ye Chen��s Mentor, who he always boasted about, to be the Second Imperial Son of Taiyi Emperor��s Pce. The Second Imperial Son was a prominent figure, a future Supreme, and a monster with the potential to step into the realm of Quasi-Emperor.]


    [As a result, such an extraordinary person actually ascended from a lower realm a hundred thousand years ago was quite terrifying. For a time, the granny in the ring felt that the Purple Spirit Realm, this small ce in the lower realm, was indeed and of outstanding people.]


    [Next, you and Ye Chen began catching up. Ye Chen also bitterly recounted the tragic experiences he had undergone over the years. Since ascending to the Upper Realm, he had been imprisoned and hunted down constantly, with several near-death experiences. Although he eventually survived and gained many opportunities, increasing his strength tremendously, the memories still haunted him.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [In response, you sighed and said that fortune and disaster go hand in hand, and without these difficulties, you could not have grown to this point or have your physique evolve to be just below the Sacred Body.]


    [Hearing your words, Ye Chen also sighed, saying that he was lucky to have obtained a secret skill that allowed him to strengthen himself by devouring powerful mes. Over the years, he had relied on this secret skill to enhance his talent to such an extent.]


    [At this point, Ye Chen asked you curiously if you knew about the Purgatory Ancient Star.]


    [Hearing the name Purgatory Ancient Star, you were somewhat surprised, thinking back to the scenes from your previous simtions when you set foot on the Purgatory Ancient Star. Among those scenes, the white me that erupted from the Purgatory Ancient Star, which could even melt the ck Abyss Demon Spear, still made your heart race.]


    [That me had undoubtedly reached the level of Supreme power and was likely to be far beyond the scope of a normal Supreme.]


    [As various thoughts shed through your mind, you nodded and said that you had been there but didn��t encounter anything special. Hearing this, Ye Chen smiled bitterly, revealing a look of both fear and yearning, and said that he obtained his secret skill on the Purgatory Ancient Star. However, he almost perished there, utterly reducing to ashes.]

 Chapter 744: 214: Suppressing Yu Daohong! Goodbye Ye Chen_4

    Chapter 744: Chapter 214: Suppressing Yu Daohong! Goodbye Ye Chen_4


    [On the Purgatory Ancient Star, there exists more than one terrifying me. Among them, a white me is the most dreadful. Ye Chen stated that after many years of investigation, he found out that the white me might be a kind of Emperor me with a great secret hidden within it. If he could refine that me, he would be a formidable figure in the Upper Realm.]


    [Hearing Ye Chen��s words, you are quite surprised. You hadn��t expected Ye Chen to have discovered so much, including unraveling a part of the truth about the white me that you didn��t know. Keep in mind that when you first saw the white me, even with a Supreme Artifact protecting you, you still perished instantly, let alone uncover the details about it.]


    [Therefore, you can��t help but admire Ye Chen��s fortune, which many cultivators envy.]


    [Next, after talking with Ye Chen about some matters, you invite him to join the Taiyi Imperial Pce and help the Old Lady in the ring rebuild her physical body with the help of some Alchemy Elders.]


    [Overjoyed, Ye Chen naturally agrees to your proposal. The Old Lady in his ring is also thrilled and grateful to you for this opportunity. She hadn��t expected to have a chance to join Taiyi Imperial Pce, let alone have you ask for help to rebuild her physical body.]


    [Originally, she had hoped Ye Chen would achieve the Supreme or Half-step Supreme status and then help her rebuild her body. But after experiencing so many hardships with Ye Chen, she began to doubt whether she could live long enough to see that day. Now, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.]


    [Afterward, you smile and don��t say much, choosing to summon the Dao Protector and head to Taiyi Imperial Pce together. At the same time, a piece of news makes its way throughout the Immortal Continent before you.]


    [That is, Bai Xiaosheng publicly discloses yourtest status, exining how your Time-Space Body has beplete and how you survived the terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. Bai Xiaosheng confirms your identity as the Young Emperor, cing you in the third position on the Saint King Ranking.]


    [For a moment, numerous forces and cultivators across the Immortal Continent are shocked by the news, amazed by the Second Imperial Son of Taiyi Imperial Pce��s incredible destiny. Many Imperial-tier forces and Quasi-Emperor-tier forces are envious of the Taiyi Imperial Pce��s prosperous fortunes.]


    [After all, two positions in the top ten of the Saint King Ranking are upied by Taiyi Imperial Pce, with one at third and the other at currently sixth, previously fifth �C a terrifying feat.]<div>


    [Compared to other forces�� envy, the old monsters of Taiyi Imperial Pce are also stirred, bursting with joy. They hadn��t expected Taiyi Imperial Pce to produce another outstanding figure. Perhaps, in this lifetime, Taiyi Imperial Pce could have the glory of having three Emperors in its ranks!]


    [The various Imperial Sons are shocked and envious of your opportunities, but they are also excited, looking forward to future developments.]


    [In their view, you had previously been defeated by Yu Daohong. Now that your Time-Space Body isplete and you��ve been ranked third on the Saint King List, you would undoubtedly challenge Yu Daohong once you return to Taiyi Imperial Pce. The intensity of such a sh is unimaginable and will greatly benefit their cultivation.]


    [As everyone pays attention, you return to the Taiyi Imperial Pce. Upon your return, you don��t immediately challenge Yu Daohong but instead take on the Taiyi Sky Road.]


    [Under everyone��s watchful gaze, you sessfully reach the fifteenth floor of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, breaking the previous record of the fourteenth floor set by Yu Daohong and the Great Emperor Ancestor. This news shakes everyone in the Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [As for the Quasi-Emperor who wanted to ept you as an apprentice, he is also full of emotions, thinking that your ambitions are as grand as the qualifications to possess such aspirations. He indeedcks the qualifications to be your master.]


    [Just as everyone is astonished and the Quasi-Emperor is feeling a myriad of emotions, an anomaly urs. The Emperor��s Might appears, shaking the entire Taiyi Imperial Pce. This is the arrival of the current Great Emperor of Taiyi Imperial Pce, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor.]


    [Under everyone��s gaze, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor first praises you before asking if you��re willing to ept him as your master. Hearing this, you are overjoyed and without hesitation, choose to be an apprentice of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor.]


    [Thus, you be the personal disciple of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor, elevating your status significantly. Subsequently, the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor bestows some treasures upon you, awards you a considerable amount of Sect Contribution Points, and then disappears.]


    [Seeing this, you feel pleased and leave the Taiyi Sky Road. At this moment, the First Imperial Son of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s own son, Yu Daohong, stares at you with burning eyes, challenging you to a duel.]


    [In response, youugh heartily, not afraid at all, and choose to confront him. Although it would be the best choice to cultivate in the Taiyi Emperor Tower, understand more than 70% of the Time Law, and then challenge Yu Daohong, you do not have any fear and believe that you are already capable of suppressing Yu Daohong.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Under everyone��s watchful gaze, a world-shaking battle ensues between the two of you. In a small world created by the old monsters, you fight intensely, causing massive destruction. Yu Daohong is forced to reveal all his hidden powers. In the end, you narrowly emerge victorious, triumphing over the formidable opponent Yu Daohong.]

 Chapter 745: 214: Suppressing Yu Daohong! Goodbye Ye Chen_5

    Chapter 745: Chapter 214: Suppressing Yu Daohong! Goodbye Ye Chen_5


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Seeing this, everyone was extremely astonished, feeling that aplete Time-Space Body was indeed formidable enough to cause yourbat power to surge significantly. This is still considering that you have just acquired theplete Time-Space Body and haven��t had the time toprehend the Time Law. If youprehend the Time Law, you might be able to suppress Yu Daohong even more easily.]


    [Even more, there is a high probability that you can defeat Shi Yuyan, who is currently ranked second on the Saint King Ranking. It is important to note that Shi Yuyan also possesses a constitution that far surpasses the Sacred Body. Although her constitution is not as powerful as the Time-Space Body, it is still incredibly strong. Coupled with her lineage as a direct descendant of a Great Emperor, she possesses the most concentrated Great Emperor Bloodline, making her much more powerful than Yu Daohong, consistently ranking her second on the Saint King Ranking.]


    [If the first rank of the Saint King Ranking were not upied by the Longevity Ku Family��s Ku Xuan, Shi Yuyan could undoubtedly be the number one on the Saint King Ranking. It is fair to say that even in other golden eras, she would be eligible to contend for the first ce.]


    [In the minds of the old monsters, your strength surpasses that of Shi Yuyan. This is undoubtedly a very high evaluation. Of course, they still believe that you are not as good as Ku Xuan, and they think that no one in this world canpare with Ku Xuan, even those self-titled Monsters who have been sealed for many years.]


    [As the old monsters sighed with emotion, Yu Daohong sighed and admitted his defeat wholeheartedly. However, he dered that in the future, he would regain the position that was taken from him, and then left the small world.]


    [Regarding Yu Daohong��s words, you didn��t care. Since you have already surpassed Yu Daohong, you are confident that he will never have the opportunity to surpass you again.]


    [With that, the Emperor��s Child battle came to an end, and you became the new First Emperor Child of the Taiyi Imperial Pce. Your reputation spread throughout the Upper Realm, bing one of the many targets people chased after.]


    [Ye Chen, too, basked in your glory and became the object of envy amongst many in the Taiyi Imperial Pce. After all, Ye Chen is the apprentice of this monster who has the potential to be the Emperor of Tao Proving in the future. Now, not only are you so dazzling, but you have also be the disciple of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor. In other words, Ye Chen has also be the grand-disciple of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor.]


    [Such status and background are truly terrifying. If one could rece it, their Cultivation Path would be much smoother, avoiding the majority of troubles.]


    [You didn��t care about the thoughts of others and chose to enter the Taiyi Emperor Tower for cultivation directly.]<div>


    [In the blink of an eye, nearly fifty years have passed, and with the help of the Taiyi Emperor Tower, you sessfullyprehended the Time Law to the Great Perfection Tier. At this point, both your Time-Space Laws areplete, and your strength has soared once again.]


    [When you left the seclusion, you discovered that many things had happened in the outer world. However, most events were simr to those in the previous simtion in your memory. The only difference was that many of the Monsters bornter chose toe to the Taiyi Imperial Pce to challenge you.]


    [Due to your retreat, these Monsters naturally couldn��t challenge you, so they chose to challenge Yu Daohong instead.]


    [Perhaps because of his defeat to you, Yu Daohong didn��t refuse any challengers and fought them one by one. In the end, although he lost two battles, he also upheld the prestige of the Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [As for Ye Chen, although he was cultivating in these years, his cultivating speed slowed down upon arriving at the Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [Regarding this, you were speechless. In your opinion, perhaps Ye Chen is more suited to be a loose cultivator and continue on the path of a waste material. Coming to thefortable environment of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, on the contrary, made him somewhat ck off and unable to grow stronger quickly.]


    [For this reason, you directly expelled Ye Chen from the Taiyi Imperial Pce and instructed him to go out and gain experience so as not to just cultivate safely in the Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [With regards to your actions, Ye Chen felt helpless but also didn��t dare to defy you, his esteemed master. He could only rub his nose and set off to gain experience.]


    [Soon, the news of you leaving the seclusion spread, and Monsters came to challenge you quickly. In response, you didn��t refuse any of them and suppressed all challengers with ease, without any intense battles taking ce.]


    [This made many people shudder, realizing that your strength had once again improved significantly. Yu Daohong watched your actions in silence on multiple asions. Then, without hesitation, he left the Taiyi Imperial Pce to experience life and death. He didn��t n on returning until he broke through to the Great Saint Tier.]


    [As for you, you also prepared to leave the Taiyi Imperial Pce to search for Monsters to take as your apprentices, saving time for the major challenges in breaking through the Great Saint barrier. At the same time, you were seeking the Emperor Devouring Space and the Temporal Scriptures.]


    [However, before you could leave the Taiyi Imperial Pce, you were called over by the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor.]


    [Upon seeing you, the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor first nodded in satisfaction and then presented two items to you. The first item was a skull that belonged to the Quasi-Emperor who attacked you after you underwent the Crossing Tribtion.]

 Chapter 746: 215: Battle of the Dual Emperors! Heavenly Calculations Childs Arrangement

    Chapter 746: Chapter 215: Battle of the Dual Emperors! Heavenly Calction��s Child��s Arrangement


    ��Goodness, Emperor Sky Feather is really protective of his people! He��s actually seeking revenge for them. A Quasi-Emperor was beheaded just like that and brought before me.��


    As Wang Ping watched the simtion content, he felt a mix of emotions.


    It seemed that during his retreat, Emperor Sky Feather had been searching for this Quasi-Emperor and personally killed him.


    Otherwise, a Quasi-Emperor would not die so miserably, beheaded and unable to self-destruct even if defeated by another powerful Quasi-Emperor.


    ��I have a feeling I��ve been quite strategic with my choice of factions.��


    Wang Pingughed softly.


    Although there had been a bad apple in the Seven Star Pce, the subsequent factions he joined, be it the Heavenly Sword Divine Land, Dao Pce, or Taiyi Emperor��s Pce, were all good ones and had helped him a lot.


    ��No, I almost forgot that disgusting Whiteme Divine Sect. However, the sect has already been annihted, so it��s not worth it for me to specifically remember them.��


    Wang Ping recalled the Whiteme Divine Sect and shook his head slightly.


    Most of the factions he had encountered were decent overall.<div>


    While Wang Ping was deep in his thoughts, the text simtion continued.


    [Looking at this Quasi-Emperor��s skull, you feel a surge of gratitude toward Emperor Sky Feather. After all, this enemy had attacked you before, and you wanted to kill him. However, you know very well that unless you also cultivate to the Quasi-Emperor tier, it would be difficult to kill him on your own.]


    [Without killing him, this guy would definitely keep an eye on you and look for opportunities to strike. You already have various powerful individuals tracking you, and having a Quasi-Emperor would only give you more headaches.]


    [Emperor Sky Feather then says that there��s no need for you to thank him, as this is what a Master should do. Anyone who dares to target his disciple, even if they are a Grand Emperor, would have to pay the price, and he would not hesitate to kill them if possible.]


    [Hearing Emperor Sky Feather��s dominating words, you feel a strong sense of security.]


    [Next, Emperor Sky Feather takes out something. This item is none other than the Devouring Space Emperor��s Sutra that you desire so much, making you overjoyed.]


    [Seeing your excitement, Emperor Sky Featherughs and says that Time-Space Body is best suited for cultivating both the Path of Time and Space. However, Time Emperor Sutra and Space Emperor Sutra are too rare and difficult to find, and even Taiyi Emperor��s Pce doesn��t possess them. Therefore, over these years, he has made some deals with Emperor Devouring Space to obtain the Devouring Space Emperor��s Sutra for you.]


    [Upon hearing this, you��re moved beyond words and express your gratitude. Although you don��t know what price Emperor Sky Feather has paid to obtain another Emperor��s Scripture, it must be a whopping one. After all, who would willingly trade away their own Emperor Scripture? If another Emperor of the same realm were to study it, they might be able to find the owner��s weakness.]


    [Emperor Sky Feather shakes his head, saying that as your Master, it��s his responsibility to do these things for you, so you don��t need to be grateful. He then adds that just possessing the Devouring Space Emperor��s Sutra is not enough to fully unleash the power of your Time-Space Body. Since the Time-Space Body ces Time above Space, the fusion of Time and Space is even more powerful. Therefore, you have to cultivate Time Emperor Sutra in conjunction. As for the Time Emperor Sutra, he has been searching for the location of the Dark Time Emperor Scripture for years and hopes you won��t be too anxious about it.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ��


    ��Emperor Sky Feather is truly dependable.��


    Watching the text simtion content, Wang Ping felt a surge of emotions.


    ��It seems that I will have another person to protect in the future. Once I��m fully grown, I��ll definitely support Taiyi Emperor��s Pce if it ever runs into trouble.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes flickered as he thought to himself.


    Of course, even though he thought that, the possibility of a significant crisis urring in the long-standing Taiyi Emperor��s Pce was minimal, and he wouldn��t be able to help them anytime soon.


    That is unless he could ascend to immortality. In that case, he could lead them to even greater heights even without any major crises happening.


    ��As for the Dao Pce, I��ll wait a bit longer. As long as my cultivation improves further and I attain Supreme Cultivation, I can suppress Primordial Thunder Supreme and that Great Saint with the Emperor��s artifact that attacked. At that time, no one will be able to destroy the Dao Pce.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes sparkled as he clenched his fists.


    Not only would he defeat these two individuals in the simtion, but he would also uncover and eliminate them in reality to prevent any idents from happening to the Dao Pce.<div>


    Furthermore, providing protection to the Dao Pce was necessary.


    As Wang Ping pondered over these thoughts, the text simtion continued.


    [Hearing this, you feel a great deal of emotion in your heart. This is the advantage of having a Great Emperor as a master. There��s no need for you to do much or search for opportunities, as he arranges everything for you. If a Great Emperor is searching, it��s bound to be much faster than searching on your own.]


    [For this reason, you directly take out a broken map that records the location information of the Dark Time Emperor Scripture and give it to Emperor Sky Feather, hoping it will be of some help in his search.]<div>


    [Seeing that you��ve taken out the broken map with the location information of the Dark Time Emperor Scripture, Emperor Sky Feather is startled, thenughs. He says that since you possess the Time-Space Body, it seems that you��re indeed destined with the Dark Time Emperor. So you were able to obtain this opportunity.]


    [Afterward, Emperor Sky Feather says that with this broken map, things will be much easier. He will either seek Heavenly Calction��s Child or the Divine Calction Man who��s in hiding within the Immortal Mansion. With their abilities, they should be able to deduce the specific location of the Dark Time Emperor Scripture using this broken map.]

 Chapter 747: 215: Battle of the Two Emperors! Heavenly Calculations Childs Arrangement_2

    Chapter 747: Chapter 215: Battle of the Two Emperors! Heavenly Calction��s Child��s Arrangement_2


    [Hearing this, you felt overjoyed, thinking that the Dark Time Emperor Scripture was now within reach. However, you remembered something else: the matter concerning the Heavenly Calction��s Child. You asked Emperor Heavenly Feather about the true identity of the Heavenly Calction��s Child.]


    [In response to your inquiry, Emperor Heavenly Feather pondered for a moment and said that the Heavenly Calction��s Child had a mysterious origin, seemingly not from this realm, and although his cultivation was only at the Quasi-Emperor Great Perfection, even a great emperor would find it difficult to defeat him.]


    [Besides that, Heavenly Calction��s Child was most powerful in his Heavenly Secret Skill, which was extremely profound and could calcte the heavens and earth and predict the past, present, and future. His calctions had hardly ever been wrong.]


    [Upon hearing this, you felt a chill run down your spine. The cultivation of the Heavenly Calction��s Child astonished you, as Quasi-Emperor Great Perfection was only a step away from being a great emperor. As for his identity, it made you even more concerned. The Heavenly Calction��s Child was not from this realm, which meant that he was likely from the All Heavens.]


    [A being from the All Heavens undoubtedly had a higher status and seemed more dangerous. In addition, you realized that Emperor Heavenly Feather was clearly aware that there were many cultivators and forces from outside the Upper Realm in the Upper Realm itself, which left you quite surprised.]


    [However, you then thought that it was normal for Emperor Heavenly Feather, as a great emperor and the current ruler of the Taiyi Imperial Pce, to know about the All Heavens. Perhaps the founder of the Nine Stars Pavilion came from outside the Upper Realm and their existence was not a secret to these big shots.]


    [As you were deep in thought, Emperor Heavenly Feather spoke again, asking why you were so interested in the Heavenly Calction��s Child. Was it because, like him, you were also from outside the Upper Realm?]


    [At those words, you were suddenly startled and astonished, not expecting Emperor Heavenly Feather to see through your true identity. However, you also bitterlyughed, thinking that it was a perfectly normal urrence.]


    [After all, when you were in the Lower Realm, even emperors could tell that you came from somewhere other than the Purple Spirit Realm. How could a great emperor not see that you were a traverser? Even with the Nine Stars Pavilion��s secret method and the Golden Talent �C Heavenly Mystery Concealment, you could not hide your identity. Nevertheless, in the Upper Realm, these cultivators were much more epting of traversers and visitors from outside their domain than you had ever imagined.]


    [Following that, you admitted to it and spoke about some of your previous experiences. This greatly surprised Emperor Heavenly Feather. He hadn��t expected the Heavenly Calction��s Child to have calcted so many things and have such immense ambition.]<div>


    [Subsequently, Emperor Heavenly Feather became pensive and said that the Heavenly Calction��s Child was very peculiar and had made grand schemes. No one knew his true objectives. Some emperors felt that his existence was dangerous and had tried to capture him, but who would have thought that he could effortlessly escape from the hands of a great emperor?]


    [After saying this, Emperor Heavenly Feather spoke again, stating that although they did not know the Heavenly Calction��s Child��s objectives before, they could deduce from your description that he was aiming for the Elemental Forbidden Land.]


    [Although he wasn��t sure whether the Heavenly Calction��s Child��s schemes would allow him to sessfully enter the Elemental Forbidden Land, it was evident that the Heavenly Calction��s Child intended to do so and knew many secrets unknown to others.]


    [Feeling amazed, you couldn��t understand how nning the ck Abyss Demon Spear could be rted to the Elemental Forbidden Land. Could it be that the Heavenly Calction��s Child had calcted you into his ns and intended to help you?]


    [At this moment, Emperor Heavenly Feather��s gaze flickered, and he spoke again, assuring you that there was no need to worry too much. With him around, even if the Heavenly Calction��s Child had calcted you in his ns, he would do his best to protect you. Upon hearing this, you chuckled and felt incredibly secure.]


    [After a pause, Emperor Heavenly Feather spoke again and mentioned that the Heavenly Calction��s Child had been missing for over 100,000 years. Rumor had it that he had mysteriously gone mad, but no one knew whether this was true or false.]


    [Hearing this, you were amazed and felt that the timing was quite coincidental. If it was about 100,000 years ago, it would have been around the time you had just arrived in this world.]


    [Could it be that the Heavenly Calction��s Child wasn��t calcting you, but rather someone like Ye Chen? He hadid out his ns, but your appearance had disrupted them.]


    [Moreover, because of your Life Simtor, the future could change in myriad ways. If it didn��t involve you, it wouldn��t matter, but if it did, his Heavenly Secrets would likely be very chaotic. There was even a high probability that he would be bitten back by the Heavenly Secrets.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Countless thoughts shed through your mind, and you felt that the Heavenly Calction��s Child might have truly been bitten back by Heavenly Secrets. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have suddenly disappeared for so many years and rumors of him going mad wouldn��t have surfaced.]


    [Thinking of this, you recalled the Divine Calction Man and wondered whether he had been affected as well. However, since he had made an appearance and spoken in the Immortal Mansion several decadester, it meant that he was unharmed.]


    [As you were deep in thought, Emperor Heavenly Feather saw your ever-changing expressions and shook his head with a smile, saying that you really didn��t have to worry so much. Hearing this, you snapped back to reality and nodded, suppressing the various spections in your heart.]


    ��


    ��Heavenly Calction��s Child, I hope you��ve truly been bitten back by Heavenly Secrets. Otherwise, your existence is far too dangerous.��


    Wang Ping nced at the Text Simtion and thought to himself.

 Chapter 748: 215: Battle of the Twin Emperors! Heavenly Calculations Childs Strategy_3

    Chapter 748: Chapter 215: Battle of the Twin Emperors! Heavenly Calction��s Child��s Strategy_3


    The thoughts in the text simtion are still notprehensive.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Wang Ping feels that perhaps the reason why nothing happened to the Divine Calctor of the Immortal Mansion is that he did not involve the calction of his Heavenly Secrets��


    But Wang Ping believes that the greater possibility is because, in the simtion, Wang Ping could not use the Life Simtor, so the Divine Calctor was unharmed.


    For Heavenly Calction��s Child, however, who was arranging his ns and Wang Ping deeply involved in the key areas, the changes in Heavenly Secrets would naturally attract his attention, so he would definitely calcte the Heavenly Secrets in reality as well.


    But Wang Ping, who has the Life Simtor, has countless futures, chaotic Heavenly Secrets, making the chance of Heavenly Calction��s Child being backfired almost 100%.


    The Dao of Heavenly Secrets is incredibly powerful, able to calcte everything, but it��s also very prone to idents. A little carelessness could lead to a bacsh of Heavenly Secrets, and it��s normal for one to die and lose his way.


    After quietly cursing Heavenly Calction��s Child, Wang Ping continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    [Next, you asked curiously about the Elemental Forbidden Land. You naturally searched the archives of Taiyi Imperial Pce about the Elemental Forbidden Land. Unfortunately, although Taiyi Imperial Pce��s archives record many secrets of the Upper Realm, it��s not an encyclopedia that contains everything. There was no record of the Elemental Forbidden Land.]


    [Originally, you thought Taiyi Imperial Pce did not pay attention to the Elemental Forbidden Land, an unremarkable Ancient Star. Now it seems that this is not the case. The Heavenly Feather Great Emperor obviously knows about the Elemental Star and Elemental Forbidden Land, and even knows some big secrets in it.]


    [Seeing your questions about the Elemental Forbidden Land, the expression of Heavenly Feather Great Emperor rarely became serious, indicating that although you and Elemental Ancient Star have a deep connection, the you at present is not qualified to know the secrets of Elemental Forbidden Land. Knowing the secrets could be more harm than good for you.]<div>


    [Seeing the expression of Heavenly Feather Great Emperor be so serious, it made your heart shiver in fear. The secrets of the Elemental Forbidden Land are, without doubt, more terrifying than you imagined. The heart you once guessed to be a Quasi-Emperor or Great Emperor��s heart, seemed not to be that simple.]


    [In addition, the massive dark figure that appeared deep in the Elemental Forbidden ce, the second soul of Lin Qinghe, the remnant soul of the previous generation Swallowing Immortal Demon Body, said that the huge dark figure had the aura of a Quasi-Emperor, and you didn��t doubt it. Now it looked like that massive figure was absolutely not only a Quasi-Emperor.]


    [If the heart sealed in the inner region is already so terrifying, let alone the enormous shadow appearing in the deeper part.]


    [In the end, you chose not to pursue further. After all, the secrets of the Elemental Forbidden Land, as your Teacher Heavenly Feather Great Emperor said, are not something you can investigate now. Forcing inquiries could put your life in danger.]


    [Next, you had a nice chat with Heavenly Feather Great Emperor who gave you a jade pendant and a Quasi-Emperor Artifact for self-defense which left you amazed.]


    [The Jade Pendant has his incarnation in it, and will be activated when you are in a life-and-death situation. If there is no life-threatening danger, even if you are in a perilous situation, it will not be triggered.]


    [The Quasi-Emperor Artifact doesn��t need much exnation, its valuable nature is self-evident, and it can significantly increase yourbat power. However, in order to temper you, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor also imposed many restrictions on this Quasi-Emperor Artifact. For example, in battles of the same level, you can��t use this Quasi-Emperor Artifact.]


    [If you want to use the Quasi-Emperor Artifact, only when another Quasi-Emperor Artifact appears or when you encounter an old monster whose strength is much stronger than yours, then you can use it.]


    [You don��t have any objections to this, and think it��s quite reasonable. If you can use it anytime, then you will indeed be reliant on the Quasi-Emperor Artifact. When you first had ck Abyss Demon Lord��s Life Bound Weapon �C Abyssal Demon Spear, you were indeed very dependent on it. ck Abyss Demon Lord also pointed this out, and you naturally would not repeat the same mistake.]


    [Next, you chose to leave. You decided to first practice the Devouring Space Emperor Sutra, then go out looking for opportunities or a monstrous disciple to help you break through to the Great Saint Tier.]


    [In the blink of an eye, another twenty years passed. During these times, you sessfully mastered Devouring Space Emperor Sutra, and yourbat power improved again. As for Time-rted Divine Skills, you had no feasible method at the moment, and could only resort to extrapting a part of it using Tao Tian Emperor Scripture in these twenty years.]


    [Although the Divine Skills derived from Tao Tian Emperor Scripture have diverse characteristics, they are indeed weaker than other Emperor-level Divine Skills, let alonepared with Dark Time Emperor Scripture.]


    [However, you don��t have a Time-rted Emperor Scripture now, so doing this is inevitable. As long as you can first enhance yourbat power, that��s enough.]


    [Next, you chose to leave seclusion. After you left, you heard the news of Great Thunder Immortal Body Lei Wanqian��s recent emergence, directly challenging Shi Yuyan, the second ranked on the Saint King Ranking.]


    [You were quite interested in this and chose to go to their agreed fight location. Since you only heard the news afterwards in your previous memories of their grand battle, you didn��t see the actual fighting, naturally you couldn��t miss it.]


    [When you arrived here, you also found that many of Heaven��s Chosen Monsters from the Upper Realm had gathered here. It was a shocking scene. Among them, not only were the Heaven��s Chosen Monsters from the Saint King Ranking present, but powerful ones from the Saint Ranking and Great Saint Ranking had alsoe.]


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 749: 215: Battle of the Twin Emperors! Heavenly Calculations Childs Strategy_4

    Chapter 749: Chapter 215: Battle of the Twin Emperors! Heavenly Calction��s Child��s Strategy_4


    [Although the Saint Ranking is undoubtedly much weaker than the Saint King Ranking, there are still many gifted monsters among them. Their talents are no less than those of the Saint King Ranking; they simplyck time and umtion.]


    [As for the Great Saint Ranking, it is even more needless to say,pared to the monsters on the Saint King Ranking, they stand a whole Great Realm higher, their strength far more formidable. Although it��s said that the monsters in the Great Saint Ranking don��t possess talents stronger than the top five monsters on the Saint King Ranking, they have deeper umtion and longer cultivation times, which makes them equally formidable.]


    [The path to enlightenment is filled withpetition and uncertainty. No one knows who will win or lose.]


    [After you arrived here, you attracted the attention of many people. Many of them looked at you with sharp eyes, among them were Heaven��s Chosen Monsters but also arge number of powerful cultivators.]


    [However, they are only guessing about your current strength, and they don��t have any ulterior motives nor dare to have any. After all, just decades ago, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor directly entered the Erebos Demon Sect, showing off his domineering and powerful abilities while violently fighting against Erebos Emperor and also ughtered the Quasi-Emperor of Erebos Demon Sect.]


    [In the end, the result of that battle saw the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor kill people, engage in a great battle with Erebos Emperor, destroy a Starfield, and return unscathed. Although Erebos Emperor was furious, he could do nothing but let it go, not daring to fight a deadly war with the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor.]


    [Erebos Emperor, possessing a Demonic Body and having reached a Perfect Domain, was among the Absolute strongest Emperors. While the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor had always been low-key, giving people the impression of an Ordinary Emperor. The decisive battle between the two ended in such a result, which shook the Upper Realm and reestablished the position of Heavenly Feather Great Emperor and Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [At the same time, the Upper Realm cultivators realized how powerful the current generation of Taiyi Imperial Pce truly is and how protective they could be.]


    [The Emperor��s son of Taiyi Imperial Pce was attacked but didn��t die. If it were other Emperors, they might have confronted Erebos Emperor, making him pay the price, but they wouldn��t have directly fought him. After all, the influence of an Emperor��s battle is too significant and could cause the entire Upper Realm to destabilize.]


    [Especially in the current Golden Age, such a fierce battle could easily provoke a deadly war between the two major powers. When that timees, nobody will benefit, and they may even miss the opportunity to be immortals.]<div>


    [In the eyes of the many cultivators from the Upper Realm, the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s direct attack on the Erebos Demon Sect and his battle against Erebos Emperor and ughtering the Quasi-Emperor along the way was an extreme and crazy act.]


    [However, as crazy as it was, the results were remarkable. In the present Upper Realm, the vast majority of cultivators wouldn��t dare to provoke the disciples of Taiyi Imperial Pce easily. Especially for the Imperial Prince-level Characters, even if there is a deep-rooted aversion by powerful cultivators, most of them wouldn��t dare to act. They can��t bear the revenge of Heavenly Feather Great Emperor, and nobody wants their hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation to go in vain.]


    ��..


    ��It turns out that so many things happened back then. I thought it was just a single incident where a Quasi-Emperor had been caught and instantly suppressed.��


    Wang Ping watched the simtion content, slightly startled and very surprised.


    At the same time, his admiration for Heavenly Feather Great Emperor increased.


    After all, it wasn��t easy for someone to go to such lengths for their disciple.


    ��As Heavenly Feather Great Emperor is so powerful, it��s no wonder he said I shouldn��t worry about Heavenly Calction��s Child. If Heavenly Calction��s Child dares to make a move, he will either die or end up running away in utter devastation.��


    Wang Ping thought about Heavenly Calction��s Child��s situation and couldn��t help butugh.


    He didn��t know the rtive strength of Emperors before.


    Now, the life-simtion had given him some hints.


    Heavenly Feather Great Emperor and Erebos Emperor are among the most powerful Emperors in the present world, with few rivals.


    If Heavenly Feather Great Emperor had been the one to deal with Heavenly Calction��s Child back then, it would have been a real question whether thetter could escape or not.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As Wang Ping silently thought, the simtion continued.


    [Unfazed by the attention from all sides, you simply closed your eyes to rest and waited for Great Thunder Immortal Physique ��Lei Wanqian and the Rain Spirit Imperial Daughter��Shi Yuyan to arrive and engage in the most splendid battle of the Heaven��s Chosen.]


    [However, what you didn��t expect was that before Lei Wanqian and Shi Yuyan arrived to fight, you were challenged by someone else.]


    [The person who challenged you was none other than the personally-taught Emperor��s son of Erebos Emperor and the First Demon of Erebos Demon Sect. It��s said that the Erebos Demon Son had been sealed for many years. In the past, he fought against cultivators in the same realm and was considered unbeatable. He was also regarded as a young Emperor with the potential to achieve enlightenment.]


    [Now, in this Golden Age, he has been unsealed and included in the Saint King Ranking by Bai Xiaosheng, ranking No.5, effectively seizing Yu Daohong��s previous position.]


    [Clearly, he is confident and doesn��t think he��s any weaker than you if not stronger. At the same time, he is also very unhappy about the fact that his master lost face to your master, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor, and wants to regain their reputation.]<div>


    [Faced with this, you��re fearless, snorted coldly, and indicated that you are ready for battle. Seeing this, the interested parties all became excited. After all, this is a battle between the top five of the Saint King Ranking.]

 Chapter 750: 215: Battle of the Twin Emperors! Heavenly Calculations Childs Strategy_5

    Chapter 750: Chapter 215: Battle of the Twin Emperors! Heavenly Calction��s Child��s Strategy_5


    [None of the top ten in the Saint King Ranking are simple opponents, and it goes without saying for the top five. However, before the appearance of the self-titled Monsters, Kuxuan, Shi Yuyan, and yourself were the top three in the ranking, facing challenges from theter-born geniuses.]


    [If defeated and their position on the Saint King Ranking reced, their fate would undoubtedly be devoured, their Tao Heart affected, and it would have a significant impact on their future.]


    [Therefore, many people believed that today was truly bustling. Lei Wanqian challenged Shi Yuyan earlier, and now the Erebos Demon Son challenges you in a battle of destiny.]


    [Soon, you both engaged in a terrifying battle, which devastated thend. You didn��t take Erebos Demon Son lightly, as his inclusion in the fifth ce on the Saint King ranking by Bai Xiaosheng meant he was extraordinary.]


    [As it turned out, the Erebos Demon Son was indeed powerful, and even you couldn��t defeat him without showing a substantial portion of your strength. However, you still hid some of your power, preparing for the uing battles against Lei Wanqian or Shi Yuyan.]


    [The hidden trump card you possessed was the Devouring Space Emperor Sutra, and you only used the Time-Space Divine Skill derived from the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture in battle. The fact that you employed the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture came as a surprise to many geniuses and old monsters alike, especially the observing Quasi-Emperors and Great Emperors who couldn��t help but feel sentimental.]


    [Emperor Tao Tian had long been sitting in meditation, and the Tao Pce had been destroyed. Over the years, few inheritors of the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture had emerged. Seeing the Scripture again disturbed their emotions. Even Great Emperors couldn��t escape death, and even imperial-tier forces couldn��t survive forever in this world.]


    [While seeking unconventional immortality and falling into depravity at the Source of Darkness was an option, they wouldn��t resort to that unless absolutely necessary. Not to mention, the Source of Darkness was not entirely safe.]


    [Perhaps only by bing immortal can one truly achieve eternal life. s, the path to immortality is elusive and exceedingly difficult!]


    [As various factions contemtedplex emotions, you continued to fight against the Erebos Demon Son. In the end, he was no match for you despite possessing the Erebos Demonic Body, along with terrifying Secret Skills he learned directly from the Erebos Emperor. You defeated him decisively.]<div>


    [During this battle, you relied on your own strength to beat him without triggering the Purple Talent: Endless de or selectively closing the Golden Talent �C Ensemble. By doing so, you aimed to test the extent of your power.]


    [As it turned out, your strength was indeed formidable, and the Time-Space Tao was sufficiently disgusting. Although Erebos Demon Son was powerful, he spent most of the fight being beaten by you and was only able to take a passive defensive position with few opportunities to counterattack.]


    [All in all, your current battle prowess did not disappoint you. You were confident that even without obtaining the Dark Time Emperor Scripture, you would have had a chance of victory against Lei Wanqian.]


    [However, just as you were about to suppress the Erebos Demon Son and inflict significant damage once more, a terrifying aura appeared, saving him.]


    [Erebos Demon Son was saved by a Quasi-Emperor from the Erebos Demon Sect. You were somewhat disappointed but not surprised by this oue.]


    [To be honest, you never intended to kill the Erebos Demon Son in the first ce. Under these circumstances, assassinating someone like him was impossible. Even if Taiyi Imperial Pce��s own Quasi-Emperor helped him block the Erebos Demon Sect��s Quasi-Emperor, he wouldn��t have seeded in killing him.]


    [The Erebos Demon Son certainly had Quasi-Emperor Artifacts for protection, and it wasn��t impossible for the incarnation of Erebos Emperor to be within him. Just as the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor values you, there��s no way the Erebos Emperor wouldn��t value a monster disciple like Erebos Demon Son, who could potentially prove his worth in the Dao in the future.]


    [Furthermore, if you had truly killed Erebos Demon Son, the situation would have been bad. The Erebos Demon Sect would have certainly dered war on the Taiyi Imperial Pce. That would have led to catastrophic casualties for the Taiyi Imperial Pce, even in the event of victory, likely following in the footsteps of the Dao Pce.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Initially, the Dao Pce met its downfall after an unexpected demise of powerful members. You don��t want the Taiyi Imperial Pce, to whom you owe a profound debt of gratitude, to suffer severe losses and be taken advantage of by other imperial-tier forces.]


    [While you contemted various thoughts, the Erebos Demon Son, filled with resentment and rage, began to spew ruthless words at you, iming that while he may have lost this time, he would definitely win the next time afterpleting the cultivation of the strongest secret skill of the Erebos Demon Scripture, which will cause his strength to soar.]


    [At this, you looked bemused, thinking that the Erebos Demon Son��s mental state was reallycking. This piqued your interest, and amidst a sea of staring eyes, you spoke those long-forgotten words once again.]

 Chapter 751: 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area

    Chapter 751: Chapter 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the text simtion, initially satisfied with his ownbat performance, but when he saw thest line of text, a knot formed in his heart.


    ��Please no, stop acting so full of yourself. Have you forgotten what happened thest time you were so arrogant during the simtion?��


    A twitch appeared in the corner of Wang Ping��s mouth as he silently began to grumble.


    However, no matter how much Wang Ping grumbled, the text simtion would obviously not stop.


    [Under the watching eyes of the multitudes, you said, ��Those defeated by my hand have never been considered my opponents. I give them time to catch up until they can��t see me.��]


    [At your words, whether they were the Heavenly Chosen, the Supremes, the Quasi-emperors, or even the Emperors, were all stunned. Even your master, the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor, had strange eyes and couldn��t help but smile. Hemented that you really are good at making a show of yourself.]


    [Upon hearing your words, Erebos Demon Son went into a rage, ring at you. It was one thing that you defeated him, but to take him as mere background in your arrogant show? That was simply intolerable.]


    [However, although Erebos Demon Son felt hatred, like the other Heavenly Chosen, he silently memorized your impressively arrogant words, nning to tweak and use themter. At the same time, he nned to defeat you after bing stronger and throw these words back at you to swell your face in humiliation.]


    [Next, amidst the various discussions, the two parties who had their limelight stolen finally appeared. Both Thunder Immortal Lei Wanqian and Princess Shiyu Yan of Emperor Rain Spirit looked at you carefully.]


    [In response, you just slightly nodded at them, showing no awkwardness at all.]<div>


    [Soon, under your watchful eyes, Thunder Immortal and Princess Shiyu Yan began their fight. They both fought fiercely, making your face serious. Theirbat power was even stronger than you imagined.]


    [You estimated that if you were to go all out against Shiyu Yan, you would have about a 95% chance of winning. As for Lei Wanqian, if you were to fight him now, the chances would only be about fifty-fifty. However, if you could cultivate the Dark Time Emperor Scripture instead of substituting it with the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture, your chances of defeating Lei Wanqian would certainly be over eighty or ny percent.]


    [Of course, this does not take into ount the effect of Purple Talent: Endless de. Although the Endless de is just a Purple Talent, its trigger probability is getting lower and lower at your level. However, under intense battles, there are thousands of shes every minute. If the effect triggers once among the ten thousand times, it would give you an advantage.]


    [If you��re lucky enough to trigger the effect when using a strong move, you could directly secure the victory. Not to mention, you also have the Purple Talent��Nullification of Divine Skill, which surpasses the purple ranking, the bug-level defensive Golden Talent: Damage Nullification and the Golden Talent: Multiy which at least doubles your attack��]


    [Considering your full capabilities, if you fully reveal your trump cards against Lei Wanqian, you wouldn��t even need to find the Dark Time Emperor Scripture to win easily. You are even confident enough to try going against Ku Xuan of the Longevity Ku Family.]


    [But, you��ve always been a careful yer. Though it��s possible to reveal all your tricks, it isn��t necessary. Exposing all your trump cards for your ranking in the Saint King Ranking would undoubtedly be a very stupid thing to do.]


    [Although the Battle of the Heavenly Chosen is a fight for fate and achieving Tao, it is really stupid to reveal all your cards unless it��s a battle of life and death.]


    [While many thoughts were shing through your mind, Lei Wanqian and Shiyu Yan��s battle reached its peak. In the end, just like thest simtion, Lei Wanqian defeated Shiyu Yan.]


    [However, after Lei Wanqian defeated Shiyu Yan, he turned to you, seemingly eager to challenge you next.]


    [At this, you frowned, thinking that this Lei Wanqian is a real battle maniac.]


    [Although you think battling Lei Wanqian is meaningless, you now represent the Taiyi Imperial Pce, and cannot show fear as it would be a loss of face for the pce and your master, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor.]


    [As a result, under the watchful eyes of everyone, you calmly epted Lei Wanqian��s challenge. However, you stated that you didn��t want to take advantage of him and allowed him to recover to his peak condition before fighting.]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    [Lei Wanqianughed heartily at your words, thunder roving wildly, stating that the battle between you and Erebos Demon Son must have drained you too, so there��s no need to rest, and that this would be fair.]


    [You shake your head, exining that defeating Erebos Demon Son didn��t take much effort, but Lei Wanqian had just defeated the powerful Shiyu Yan, which took a great deal of energy, and he was also injured, which was not fair.]


    [Your words left Erebos Demon Son once again defenceless, his face grim and murderous, wishing to tear you apart. As for the others, the Heavenly Chosen and the old monsters, their gazes also became strange.]


    [Your words were truly poisonous. They felt that if things continued like this, Erebos Demon Son would be so angry that his Tao Heart would be unstable. Once that happened, unless he defeated you within a day, the Heavenly Chosen Erebos, who had hope of proving to be the Emperor of Tao, would probably be ruined.]

 Chapter 752: 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area_2

    Chapter 752: Chapter 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area_2


    [Lei Wanqian alsoughed heartily, agreeing with you and not showing any respect for the Erebos Demon Son. He started to recover his strength, and so did you.]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    [When facing Lei Wanqian, who possessed an Immortal Body, you didn��t let your guard down. You thought your various talents would be enough to secure your victory.]


    [An hourter, under everyone��s watchful gaze, you both showed an intense fighting spirit and engaged in a fierce battle. This battle was even more shocking than the previous two fights. The collision between the Great Thunder Immortal Physique and Time-Space Body caused astonishing phenomena to appear in the heavens and earth. Thunder and time-space anomalies appeared simultaneously, stirring together, leaving countless cultivators in awe.]


    [The fight between you and Lei Wanqian was equally terrifying. Thunderbolts pierced through time and space, skewing thews and Divine Skills, making it hard to follow. Lei Wanqian��s speed and attack power were unparalleled due to his Great Thunder Immortal Physique and the cultivation of the Wild Thunder Emperor Scripture. Few could keep up with him.]


    [However, the advantages of speed and power could not be fully utilized against your Time-Space Body. You controlled space, manipted time, and were incredibly agile, with a bizarre fighting style that was difficult to deal with.]


    [This angered Lei Wanqian, who roared and unleashed a terrifying Divine Skill, directly destroying time and space for a vast and violent area attack.]


    [In response, you didn��t dare to be careless. You used your left hand to unleash the most powerful Divine Skill from the Devouring Space Emperor Sutra, and your right hand released a Time Divine Skill deduced from the Tao Tian Emperor Scripture. Combining the two, you unleashed a bizarre and terrifying force.]


    [This collision was incredibly frightening, sending a chill down the spine of many Heaven��s Chosen Monsters, who were shocked by both your powers. Even Shi Yuyan was silent, realizing that Lei Wanqian had held back some of his strength during their battle.]


    [As for the Erebos Demon Son, he almost bit through his mrs. He didn��t expect that you had hidden so muchbat power when you fought him. It was as if he was being yed with like an insignificant child without any seriousness.]


    [In the end, under the watchful gaze of everyone, your sh with Lei Wanqian resulted in a draw with both of you injured. Frowning, you realized that it would be impossible to defeat Lei Wanqian without using some hidden cards, especially without drawing attention.]<div>


    [However, at this point, you had no intention of backing down. A draw was out of the question, and neither you nor Lei Wanqian would ept it.]


    [As you were pondering, Lei Wanqianughed heartily, expressing his enjoyment of the fight. Then he continued attacking you relentlessly. In response, you pulled yourself together, snorted coldly, and decided to use the effect of Golden Talent: Multiy under the watchful gaze of the crowd.]


    [In an instant, you triggered a duet, doubling your Divine Skill attacks, and fortunately activated the effect of Purple Talent: Endless de,unching it at Lei Wanqian. Caught off guard, Lei Wanqian��s face changed drastically. He tried to dodge but was toote, leaving him no choice but to withstand the attack.]


    [However, if he were to withstand it, he would undoubtedly die. This left Lei Wanqian somewhat in disbelief, not expecting that you had hidden such a powerful card. He was caught off guard.]


    [The spectators, whether they were Heaven��s Chosen Monsters or old monsters, were equally shocked. They didn��t expect that you could add such a twist even after disying your most potent Divine Skills. Not even the Emperor Scripture that specialized in deception could achieve this, could it?]


    [Furthermore, those old monsters didn��t sense any traces of Secret Skills on you. This situation was very strange.]


    [However, among those old monsters, only the Emperor and a few Quasi-Emperors had their eyes flickering, deep in thought as they stared at you. Naturally, they knew some things beyond the Upper Realm, and the strong individuals of all major forces had captured some cultivators who had visited Myriad Heavens Paradise for interrogation. They, of course, knew about Myriad Heavens Paradise.]


    [Those cultivators from the forces of All Heavens had mysterious objects and abilities in Myriad Heavens Paradise that could achieve such feats. However, those objects and abilities that also benefited Quasi-Emperors and Emperors were rare and precious, so they seldom saw them.]


    [For a moment, they deduced that you might have visited Myriad Heavens Paradise and probably visited the ce that made them envious. If only they could enter that ce, they wouldn��t have to worry about their Immortal Tao.]


    ��..


    ��It seems that Wang Ping��s judgment in the simtion was correct, and my previous spection was wrong. I can now fight Lei Wanqian evenly, and if I acquire the Dark Time Emperor Scripture, I willpletely surpass him.��


    Wang Ping watched the simtion content and smiled.


    It seemed that the Time-Space Body was not inferior to the Great Thunder Immortal Physique and was even stronger considering its uniqueness.


    Moreover, this was just the Time-Space Body in this realm. If it could evolve into the Time-Space Immortal Body, how terrifying would it be? The Great Thunder Immortal Physique would probably be nothing more than a younger brother in front of it.


    Well, most likely, it would indeed be a stinky little brother, not even worthparing in the same breath.


    ��Moreover, are these big shots of the Upper Realm even aware of things like Myriad Heavens Paradise? I don��t know whether to say it��s reasonable or surprising.��

 Chapter 753: 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area_3

    Chapter 753: Chapter 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area_3


    Wang Ping thought of the other content in the Text Simtion and muttered to himself.


    ��But, can��t they enter Myriad Heavens Paradise? It seems that only those under the Myriad Heavens Forces are qualified to go there. I just don��t know why the Myriad Heavens Forces don��t really absorb some stronger native beings from other worlds.��


    Wang Ping pondered with many questions in his mind.


    In the end, he gave up thinking and continued to stare at the luminescent screen.


    After all, thinking so much was meaningless. Once his power became strong enough and his level high enough, all secrets would naturally be revealed.


    [When various thoughts are taking ce, Lei Wanqian��s Dao Protector makes a move, easily dissolving your attack and saving Lei Wanqian. At this, you smile faintly, having expected it and not caring.]


    [Lei Wanqian looks at you withplicated emotions, cupping his hands in concession to his defeat.]


    [With this, today��s Battle of Geniuses hase to aplete end. As for Ku Xuan, you don��t know where he is or if he is watching this side. However, you have no interest in challenging him like Lei Wanqian did in thest simtion.]


    [As long as Ku Xuan does not bother you and challenges you, you have no interest in fighting him for now.]


    [Next, more geniuses be interested and various challenges are exchanged, making the ce still lively. However, the battles between these geniuses, although exciting, are ultimately not on par with the battles between you, Erebos Demon Son, Lei Wanqian, and Shi Yuyan.]<div>


    [After thinking about it, you decide to leave.]


    [However, just as you are about to leave, you see an unexpected figure. This figure is none other than Zhu Huowang. At this moment, although Zhu Huowang��s cultivation is not strong, his physical strength has reached a shocking level, almost rivaling some Quasi-Saint List geniuses who are just below the Saint King Ranking geniuses.]


    [In the end, Zhu Huowang defeats him with sheer force, shocking everyone and arousing curiosity in many forces about the sudden emergence of Zhu Huowang.]


    [This moves you deeply. After all, counting the time, it has been less than 170 years since Zhu Huowang grew from a waste to a genius capable of rivaling the Quasi-Saint List. Such a short time is impossible for a normal cultivation, even for a Saint King Ranking monster at the bottom.]


    [However, Zhu Huowang has achieved this feat, which is truly astounding. This makes you marvel at the strength of the Devouring Spirit Pearl, an Innate Emperor Artifact.]


    [While marveling, you also feel that Zhu Huowang��s actions are somewhat irrational. After all, by challenging geniuses here and making a name for himself, someone will surely investigate his background.]


    [Once it is discovered that he was a waste more than a hundred years ago and suddenly became strong to this level, he will definitely get targeted and suspected of having obtained some shocking great opportunity.]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    [Even now, Wang Ping is somewhat suspicious as to whether any Quasi-Emperor and Emperor have detected the Devouring Spirit Pearl in Zhu Huowang. Although the Innate Emperor Artifact��s concealment ability is certainly strong, it is not easy to conceal them with the strength and means of the old monsters.]


    [Thinking of this, you feel more and more that Zhu Huowang is too reckless. At the same time, you start to worry about him. Although in this life, he has nothing to do with you, and you forgot to go to the Zhu Family to ept him as a disciple, he is after all someone who worshipped you as his master in thest simtion and was approved by you as a disciple. You would not feel right if something happens to him.]


    [With that in mind, you teleport directly to Zhu Huowang��s side, very enthusiastically talking to him. This makes everyone quite surprised, wondering why you treat Zhu Huowang so warmly.]


    [After all, although Zhu Huowang is not bad and is a rare pure body cultivator, he shouldn��t catch your eye; his existence ispletely distinct from yours.]


    [Zhu Huowang is also quite astonished but politely chats with you. Once you get familiar with each other, you directly invite Zhu Huowang to visit Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [This makes everyone even more surprised. As for Zhu Huowang, he is also quite astonished. He hesitates whether to ept your invitation to visit Taiyi Imperial Pce.]


    [It is at this moment when Zhu Huowang hesitates that another genius steps forward, inviting Zhu Huowang to be a guest. This includes Lei Wanqian, Shi Yuyan, Erebos Demon Son, and others.]


    [This leaves Zhu Huowang somewhat astonished, not expecting so many geniuses to invite him. Only you feel solemn, knowing that the old monsters behind these geniuses have most likely discovered something and seen the secret of Zhu Huowang.]


    [If that��s the case, then trouble is big. After all, the Devouring Spirit Pearl is so precious that even Emperors would be moved by it; it is a refining body treasure. If these people take Zhu Huowang away, his fate can be imagined as miserable.]


    [Although you feel Zhu Huowang is a Son of Fortune, the Son of Fortune is not Undying. You don��t think Zhu Huowang can be safe and sound in the face of so many big shots.]


    [Of course, this does not rule out that these old monsters genuinely want to cultivate Zhu Huowang and are not targeting the Devouring Spirit Pearl in his body.]


    [While you are lost in thoughts, Zhu Huowang hesitates and finally makes a choice. He cups his hands to everyone, expressing his wish to visit Taiyi Imperial Pce first and to visit the other geniuses in the future.]<div>

 Chapter 754: 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area_4

    Chapter 754: Chapter 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area_4


    [Seeing Zhu Huowang say that, you think this kid is pretty smart, and you let out a slight sigh of relief, but you don��t let your guard down too much. After all, Zhu Huowang��s thoughts don��t matter much; what��s important is the attitude of those old monsters, especially the thoughts of the Great Emperors.]


    [However, you can��t help but feel puzzled. You haven��t heard of Zhu Huowang challenging anyone in thest text simtion, which led to his exposure. Maybe it��s because your two epic battles inspired an atmosphere of genius wars, and Zhu Huowang can��t resist the urge to test his own strength.]


    [The facts prove that your guess is correct. Zhu Huowang had no intention of taking action initially. But influenced by the atmosphere, he eventually chose to do so, to fight various outstanding geniuses, to verify how strong he is now, and to make friends.]


    [At this moment, after Zhu Huowang speaks up, many people��s expressions change, especially Erebos Demon Son, whose gaze bes colder and snorts, indicating that today is not as easy to go as you��d like. If you want to leave, you can, but you have to hand over the Devouring Spirit Pearl first.]


    [Hearing this, Zhu Huowang��s face changes drastically, not expecting the Devouring Spirit Pearl inside him to be discovered. He once had a face-to-face conversation with a Quasi-Emperor, who didn��t find the Devouring Spirit Pearl.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [The Devouring Spirit Pearl has a hidden effect, and he believes that no one can detect it. Now that it��s exposed to everyone��s eyes, he��s in real danger.]


    [While Zhu Huowang is panicking and Erebos Demon Son sneers, various outstanding geniuses also cast their flickering gazes, staring closely at you and Zhu Huowang.]


    [Soon, the voice of your master, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor, appears in your mind. The Devouring Spirit Pearl is a great opportunity, and even a Great Emperor might be tempted. However, those above Supreme won��t take action. Whether you can get it depends on your skills. If there��s danger, give up immediately.]


    [Hearing your master, Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s words, you feel slightly relieved. If the appearance of the Devouring Spirit Pearl causes a terrifying battle between Supremes, Quasi-Emperors, and even Great Emperors, you��d doubt whether the Immortal Continent would fall apart.]


    [Apparently, although the Devouring Spirit Pearl is precious, it hasn��t reached the point where Great Emperors would lower their dignity to snatch it themselves, nor would they engage in terrifying Emperor battles for it.]<div>


    [Perhaps only when the Devouring Spirit Pearl, Devouring Soul Pearl, and Devouring Mana Pearl appear together, would they drive the Great Emperors mad. After all, when ites to the level of Great Emperors, there aren��t many things that can significantly increase theirbat power. Immortal Artifacts that can greatly enhance a Great Emperor��sbat power are definitely coveted items.]


    [While your thoughts are racing, many geniuses have subtly surrounded you and Zhu Huowang. Even those Great Saints and the powerful figures on the Great Saint Ranking are eyeing you with greedy intentions.]


    [Seeing this, you secretly sigh in your heart, knowing that it��s impossible for you to protect Zhu Huowang from their grasp. Although under the same circumstances, dealing with Ku Xuan��s mysterious strength doesn��t frighten you, facing these much stronger geniuses or old monsters, you don��t stand a chance.]


    [Not to mention, you��re not up against just one person, but a group of people.]


    [At this moment, Erebos Demon Son speaks up again, telling you to get lost. If you want to continue hogging, he��ll kill you along with Zhu Huowang.]


    [You look at Erebos Demon Son, snort coldly, saying that even a defeated subordinate dares to be arrogant. If he were to fight you again, he would fall with just one hand. ]


    [These words infuriate Erebos Demon Son, his face turning red with anger, but he��s unable to refute. Eventually, he can only angrily order his Dao Protector to attack you and Zhu Huowang.]


    [Seeing this, your Dao Protector also takes action, blocking Erebos Demon Son��s Dao Protector.]


    ��..


    ��This foolish disciple, what a careless nerve, thinking that all cultivators are like me, his master, not grabbing such a great opportunity right in front of them.��


    Wang Ping sighs while looking at the content of the text simtion, somewhat doubting whether Zhu Huowang is the Son of Fortune or not.


    If he is the Son of Fortune, why would he fall into such a desperate situation? Without him, Zhu Huowang might have died already.


    It should be said that even with him around, it��s tough for Zhu Huowang to survive this time.


    However, Ye Chen has also died many times in the lower realms��.


    Well, then it doesn��t matter.


    Wang Ping shakes his head and continues to stare at the luminescent screen, sensing that Zhu Huowang is likely in grave danger this time.


    With so many powerful figures present, the Golden Talent: Transmission won��t work, and even the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor can��t protect him.


    [At the same time, you directly grab Zhu Huowang��s arm and perform Time-Space Movement, fleeing towards the distance.]


    [Seeing that he has fallen into a dangerous situation and seems to have implicated you as well, Zhu Huowang knows he made a big mistake. With a bitter smile on his face, he apologizes and thanks you with great regret and guilt.]<div>


    [You don��t say much about it as you flee for your lives. After all, the existences on the Great Saint Ranking are not opponents you can handle, especially the Half-step Supremes, who could kill you with just one palm strike.]


    [However, you��re not without advantages. Your Time-Space Tao is best for escaping, and even Half-step Supremes might not be able to catch you in a short time.]


    [So, you just need to run away desperately, escape this region, and then you can have a chance to survive with Zhu Huowang. After all, the farther you flee, the more time it takes for the Quasi-Emperors to react, giving you hope to use the Golden Talent: Transmission to help Zhu Huowang turn danger into safety.]


    <div>

 Chapter 755 - 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area_5

    Chapter 755: Chapter 216: Suppressing Lei Wanqian! Returning to the Forbidden Area_5


    [Although, if you abandon Zhu Huowang directly, you would most likely be safe, and other cultivators would choose to snatch the Devouring Spirit Pearl rather than continue to chase you. However, under such circumstances where there is still a chance to survive, you don��t want to abandon one of your cherished disciples.]


    [Soon, countless powerful cultivators begin to chase you crazily. No one wants to miss out on such a great opportunity. The Devouring Spirit Pearl, if they can obtain this Innate Emperor Artifact, then they would have a high probability of bing a Quasi-Emperor in terms ofbat prowess. For the vast majority of cultivators, this chance and this stroke of fortune are tremendous.]


    [Had it not been for the three rules set by the Great Emperors, forbidding Supremes from making a move, even the Supremes would have joined in the scramble for this treasure!]


    [You flee with Zhu Huowang, avoiding countless attacks from the cultivators chasing you. However, considering the gap in cultivation levels and the sheer number of them, it is quite impossible for you to avoid every single one of them, even with your mastery in Time-Space Tao being impressive.]


    [As a result, you still find yourself in danger. Seeing your predicament, Zhu Huowang bites the bullet and activates the Devouring Spirit Pearl. Although his current body refining strength is not enough to unleash the full potential of the Devouring Spirit Pearl, all he can manage now is a part of the pearl��s power.]


    [Besides, once the power of the Innate Emperor��s Artifact, the Devouring Spirit Pearl, is used, there will be a considerable price to pay. However, there��s no time to worry about these concerns now.]


    [As Zhu Huowang unleashes the power of the Devouring Spirit Pearl, the forces of the powerful cultivators are blocked to some extent, and some are even converted into energy stored within the Devouring Spirit Pearl.]


    [This amazes you. No wonder the Devouring Spirit Pearl is an Innate Emperor Artifact��with such capabilities, it is indeed terrifying. You are not the only one astounded; even the Great Emperors are moved, and other cultivators be even more fanatic, chasing after you with even more determination. No matter who gets this Innate Emperor Artifact, it would give them tremendous advantages.]


    [At this very moment, you realize that you can��t drag things out any longer. Zhu Huowang can��t hold on for too long. Moreover, by unleashing the force of the Innate Emperor Artifact-Devouring Spirit Pearl, he has vited some unspoken rules.]


    [Although his current cultivation is weak and the force of the Devouring Spirit Pearl he can use can��t contend with the force of a Supreme, viting the rule is still a vition. Thus, others can take advantage of this situation to use the power of Supreme Artifacts and Quasi-Emperor Artifacts against him.]


    [Therefore, without any hesitation, you use the Golden Talent: Transmission ability, bringing Zhu Huowang along with you as you teleport away. Your actions leave many old monsters feeling quite amazed.]


    [Among them, some old monsters want to intercept you, but with a cold snort from Heavenly Feather Great Emperor, they have no choice but to stop and not break the rules.]


    [However, they don��t worry too much; as long as you haven��t returned to Taiyi Imperial Pce, they will have the ability to track you down. At that time, you won��t be able to monopolize the Devouring Spirit Pearl.]


    ��..


    ��Did we actually escape? Master is truly reliable.��


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Wang Ping looks at the Text Simtion, feeling quite surprised and even smiles.


    As expected, having a Great Emperor as your master gives you a sense of security.


    Even in such a situation, he can still handle it.


    Although he didn��tpletely tackle the problem, and it was still up to Zhu Huowang to save himself, as long as the old monsters did not make a move, he could escape using the Golden Talent: Transmission ability, bringing them with him.


    This could also be considered exploiting a loophole in the rules.


    Who would have thought that he, a Half-step Great Saint, would possess such a powerful transmission ability, which only a Quasi-Emperor could intercept?


    While Wang Ping is brainstorming, the simtion continues.


    [After the teleportation, you find that you and Zhu Huowang have been sent to a familiar ce. This causes you to fall into silence and feel extremely frustrated.]


    [This ce is exactly where the eerie Blood-Yellow River is located. Although you don��t see the blood-yellow river right now, the graveyard environment before your eyes is different from what you saw in the previous simtion. You feel the strange atmosphere, and you know exactly where you are.]


    [For a moment, you feel at a loss, unsure of what to do. If you wander around, you might encounter the eerie Blood-Yellow River again. At that time, it would be an undoubtedly hopeless situation.]


    [And if you choose not to wander, staying here won��t guarantee your safety either. Moreover, even if the Golden Talent: Transmission ability cools down here, it still remains unusable��it won��t help you escape this ce.]


    [As you feel extremely frustrated, Zhu Huowang looks at you with amazement, not knowing how you managed to escape the pursuit with him.]


    [At this, he feels very excited and, with a pale face, retracts the Devouring Spirit Pearl. He bows his hands to you in gratitude, saying that he owes you his life and will repay you a hundredfold in the future.]


    [Hearing these words, you sigh and tell him that there��s no need for a future repayment, as both of you are likely to die soon.]


    [At these words, Zhu Huowang looks at you with a baffled expression, unable toprehend why you would say such a thing. Since you both managed to escape the pursuit of so many powerful cultivators and he has an Innate Emperor Artifact with him, your chances of survival should be high. Unless you encounter an attack from a Supreme, of course.]


    [Moreover, Zhu Huowang firmly believes that you, the first child of the Taiyi Emperor Pce and the direct disciple of Heavenly Feather Great Emperor, must possess a life-saving method given by the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor. Even if you were to encounter an attack from a Supreme, there is still a high probability that you would survive and not be annihted. There might even be a possibility of counter-killing a Supreme.]


    [You look at the bewildered Zhu Huowang and reveal the cruel truth to him.]

 Chapter 756: 217: Obtaining the Fragmented Map Again! Spatial Temporal Divine Medicine

    Chapter 756: Chapter 217: Obtaining the Fragmented Map Again! Spatial Temporal Divine Medicine


    [After listening to your description, Zhu Huowang��s facial expression stiffened, revealing an incredulous look. What a joke, if even Supremes and Quasi-Emperors could possibly fall there, how could these two little shrimp possibly survive.]


    [For a moment, Zhu Huowang felt extremely depressed, feeling that your transmission skill is ultimately too much of a pitfall. It would be better to let some great emperor catch him and bring him back.]


    [However, Zhu Huowang quickly calmed down, saying that they might not necessarily be teleported to the ce you mentioned; it could just be a simr ce. Moreover, although some rumors are a bit frightening, they are not necessarily true.]


    [Seeing Zhu Huowang still holding on to the lucky thought, you sighed and didn��t say much, just thinking about what to do next. Staying in ce is definitely impossible. If you can find a ce simr to when you first picked the Divine Medicine, maybe there will be a glimmer of hope.]


    [Here, it��s not the absolute Land of Death. There are safe ces, but you don��t know where these safe zones are. At the same time, you cannot judge whether it is absolutely safe or not.]


    [While you were thinking, Zhu Huowang looked at you with hopeful eyes again, saying that you could still use that transmission skill to help them escape from here.]


    [You nced at Zhu Huowang and said that your Divine Delivery Skill can only be used once a year, and it is impossible to use it here. Upon hearing this, Zhu Huowang��s expression stiffened again, and he looked at you with some resentment.]


    ��


    ��I actually came to this ghostly ce again, it��s really life-threatening. It seems that this life simtion ising to an end. I just don��t know if I can figure out the secrets of this ce next.��


    Wang Ping looked at the content of the Text Simtion, his eyes flickering, thinking secretly.<div>


    Although Wang Ping in the simtion carries the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s incarnation, it will only be activated once he encounters a life-and-death situation, thus saving his life.


    But�� whether the Emperor��s Incarnation can save him in such a strange ce is really a question.


    Although the Great Emperor is powerful, he is not an invincible existence.


    In the Upper Realm��s Ten Great Universes, there are still some strange forbiddennds that even the Great Emperor must stop at.


    There are a total of ten of these forbiddennds that have been discovered so far, known as the Ten Forbidden Lands, the Ten Absolute Lands.


    If they forcefully enter, even the Great Emperor will face the risk of falling.


    Wang Ping could clearly see this from the books of the Taiyi Imperial Pce.


    It is not known how these strange forbiddennds were formed, or whether they are rted to the All Heavens, but they exist there. If you don��t provoke these forbiddennds, they seem not to harm the Upper Realm.


    But if a cultivator enters them, these forbiddennds will bare their fangs, letting the cultivator know what the deadnds and the great horrors are like.


    Of course, these forbiddennds are not merely absolutends andnds of doom. There are some examples.


    For instance, some cultivators who entered the forbiddennds not only survived, but also gained great benefits. They went from being ordinary cultivators ormon geniuses to Quasi-Emperors, and even surpassed many monsters in their era and became Emperors of Tao Proving.


    Therefore, there is a strange custom in the Upper Realm.


    That is, some old monsters who are about to die will choose a forbiddennd that even the Great Emperor must fear, enter it, try to gain opportunities within it, and then defy the heavens, prolong their lifespan, and even be Emperors of the Tao Proving.


    Besides that, there are the ruthless people with great ambitions but insufficient talents. They know that by relying solely on themselves, they are doomed to be stuck at a certain level for a lifetime and can only linger in the middle and lower reaches of the Upper Realm��s World of cultivators. So they choose to take a desperate shot.


    Unfortunately, in the end, only a handful of people from the Ten Forbidden Lands who lived and gained great opportunities are recorded in the Upper Realm. There are less than a hundred of them recorded in the Taiyi Imperial Pce.


    In the Upper Realm, among the tens of millions of years of history, at least trillions of cultivators have entered these ces. But less than a hundred have survived, a ratio that is chilling.


    ��As for the ce in front of me, there is no record of it in the books of the Taiyi Imperial Pce. Perhaps it is an undiscovered forbiddennd with a danger levelparable to the Ten Forbidden Lands. Or perhaps the Great Emperors knew about this ce but did not record it, and it remained unknown to the external cultivators.��


    Wang Ping��s eyes were flickering, thinking secretly.


    If it was thetter, it would be even more frightening.<div>


    As Wang Ping pondered, the Text Simtion continued.


    [You coughed lightly at Zhu Huowang��s resentment, saying not to worry too much. You were just scaring him earlier. Although this ce is dangerous, it doesn��t mean certain death.]


    [Upon hearing your words, Zhu Huowang finally breathed a sigh of relief, bitterly smiling and saying that Mr. Wang shouldn��t be joking at a time like this.]


    [You smiled and said that even though this ce isn��t certain death, the probability of death is still 99%, so he shouldn��t be careless. Be prepared to use the Innate emperor��s instrument�� devouring pearl to fight powerful enemies at any moment.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    [Hearing your words, Zhu Huowang became resentful again, feeling that you were really too bad. Damn it, it��s better not to say that. What��s the difference between a 99% death rate and certain death?]


    [Next, you didn��t continue teasing Zhu Huowang, and directly took out two dice, throwing them into the sky. Zhu Huowang looked confused, not knowing what you were doing.]

 Chapter 757: 217: Obtaining the Fragmented Map Again! Spatial Temporal Divine Medicine_2

    Chapter 757: Chapter 217: Obtaining the Fragmented Map Again! Spatial Temporal Divine Medicine_2


    [As the dice fall, you let out a faintugh, indicating that you are deciding which side is safer to go.]


    [Hearing this, Zhu Huowang��s eyes gleam with excitement, and he joyfully asks if you can calcte the Heavenly Secrets. If so, their chances of survival will be even greater.]


    [You smile, and after the dice fall, you say that you don��t know how to calcte Heavenly Secrets; you��re just trying your luck. One, two, three, go east; four, five, six, go west; seven, eight, nine, go north; ten, eleven, twelve, go south.]


    [Listening to your exnation, Zhu Huowang��s face stiffens, his eyes darken, and he almost loses his breath.]


    [Damn, in such a dangerous ce, you��re using this method to decide which way to go; it��s too much of a gamble. For a moment, Zhu Huowang��s heart shatters all the filters he had for you.]


    [Previously, after witnessing the battle, his impression of you was that of a young man from the Upper Realm, full of First Heaven��s Proud Genius. Even Ku Xuan of the Longevity Ku Family, who was rumored to be unparalleled and ranked first on the Saint King Ranking, might not be able topare with you. At the same time, you are also a righteous man, someone whom he admires greatly.]


    [But now, he only feels that you are a super reckless and scheming man, and following you on adventures may not be enough even if you have ten lives.]


    ��.


    Wang Ping looks at the Text Simtion and is quite dissatisfied. He mutters, ��What do you mean, I��m a super reckless and scheming man, and even with ten lives, following me won��t be enough? Am I really that bad?��


    ��When people go on adventures with me, they always end up with a big harvest and be winners in life�� Fine, next time I simte taking Zhu Huowang as a disciple, I will make sure to temper him more under the name of my master.��N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    Wang Ping snorts softly, shamelessly saying that, without any intention of self-reflection.


    [You don��t know that Zhu Huowang is grumbling about you in his heart. After the dice fall, you decide on your direction and go straight to the west side.]


    [As for the decision to go west, Zhu Huowang is extremely flustered, feeling that you should change direction. After all, going west is associated with death and seems inauspicious.]


    [In response, you pat Zhu Huowang on the shoulder and tell him not to be so superstitious, and to trust in his luck. This leaves him speechless once again.]


    [You smile and don��t say anything more. In fact, you have a faint suspicion in your mind that no matter which direction you go in, they might somehow end up heading towards the Blood-Yellow River.]


    [If that��s the case, this time it might be certain death. However, getting some information is still good. Last time, you were confused by the Blood-Yellow River and walked straight in. This time, you can try to experiment a little.]


    [Afterward, you warn Zhu Huowang that some monsters here are very dangerous, so he should close his senses, shut his eyes, and just follow you. He��s hesitant about this but eventually chooses to trust you.]


    [Of course, he doesn��t fully trust you and remains vignt, ready to escape and use his Innate Emperor��s Artifact��Devouring Spirit Pearl at any moment.]


    [Next, you start moving aimlessly, leaving markers as you go. ording to your calctions, you will return to where you started.]


    [However, what happens next makes you sigh. Rather than returning to your original location, you arrive at an unfamiliar ce. It seems to confirm your suspicion that the directions here are indeed chaotic and equally dangerous, making it even more hazardous than the Elemental Forbidden Land.]


    [But there��s nothing you can do but keep moving forward. Half an hourter, you see the Blood-Yellow River from afar, making you shiver and quickly look away.]


    [For you, this is the worst-case scenario, as your guess has all be true. In this strange ce, no matter where you go, you��ll eventually end up at the Blood-Yellow River. Perhaps this is why there are so many dry bones in the river, and even supreme beings and Quasi-Emperors have perished here.]


    [A chill runs through Zhu Huowang as he opens his eyes. Soon, he sees the Blood-Yellow River ahead, and his eyes are wide with shock. The cold sensation in his body intensifies. He trembles as he asks you if that is the mysterious river you mentioned, where even a Quasi-Emperor can perish.]


    [You nod your head. Then, you remember something and quickly tell Zhu Huowang not to stare at the Blood-Yellow River for too long.]


    [However, your reminder is already toote. The easily-entranced Zhu Huowang has been mesmerized by the Blood-Yellow River, and he walks towards it with lifeless eyes.]


    [Seeing this, your face changes dramatically, and you use your Time-Space Divine Skill to try to stop Zhu Huowang. However, your Time-Space Divine Skill is ineffective and cannot stop him.]


    [This situation makes you even more terrified. You can only forcefully grab Zhu Huowang, hoping he won��t step into the Blood-Yellow River. But it��s all in vain; no matter what method you use, you cannot stop his advance, as if an invisible force is controlling everything.]


    [In the end, Zhu Huowang steps into the Blood-Yellow River. As soon as he does, the flesh and bones of his lower body disappear instantly. Despite this, Zhu Huowang doesn��t feel any pain.]


    <div>

 Chapter 758: 217: Obtaining the Fragmented Map Again! Temporal and Spatial Holy Medicine_3

    Chapter 758: Chapter 217: Obtaining the Fragmented Map Again! Temporal and Spatial Holy Medicine_3


    [As for the Innate Emperor Artifact��Devouring Spirit Pearl within Zhu Huowang, it was clearly rmed. It burst forth with a terrifying power, trying to shield Zhu Huowang and carry him back to shore.]


    [However, all of these efforts were in vain. Even the Devouring Spirit Pearl, which has the power to consume everything and transform them into spirit energy, could not consume the waters of the Blood River. The power it erupted with was actually being corroded in return.]


    [Seeing this, the Devouring Spirit Pearl could only abandon Zhu Huowang, the host it had acknowledged, and escape from his body, rushing towards the distance.]


    [However, a terrifying scene took ce. Even an Emperor��s artifact, it seems, was within the hunting range of this blood-yellow river. Numerous ck mists appeared, like a hundred demons marching in the night, rushing towards the fleeing Devouring Spirit Pearl, forcibly seizing it and pulling it back into the blood-yellow river.]


    [With the Devouring Spirit Pearl being seized and falling into the blood-yellow river, Zhu Huowang had already be one of the dry bones in the river. As for that Innate Emperor Artifact, the Devouring Spirit Pearl, although it wasn��tpletely corroded, it continued to struggle intensely, but it was all obviously in vain. It would eventually be nothing.]


    [It seems, anything that has given birth to sentience and possesses life, within this blood-yellow river, only death awaits them.]


    [Seeing this scene, you can��t help but shiver all over, instinctively wanting to get as far away from here as possible.]


    ��


    Wang Ping��s expression was changing unpredictably as he looked at the content of the Text Simtion.


    ��This is crazy. This blood-yellow river, it��s too bizarre, even an Innate Emperor Artifact can��t escape and will have its life force extinguished.��<div>


    ��I just don��t know if the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor can manage to lead the simted Wang Ping to safety, the chances seem slim. But, with the incarnation of the Great Emperor Heavenly Feather present, he should be able to unravel some of the secrets of the blood-yellow river.��


    Thinking this, Wang Ping continued to fix his gaze on the luminescent screen.


    [It was at this moment that you felt a call, your eyes became lifeless as you began to walk towards the blood-yellow river, stepping into it.]


    [The moment you stepped in, the power of death transmitted to you, the Quasi-Emperor Artifact was activated, trying to shield you, but it was quickly corroded. Then, the incarnation of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor was simrly activated.]


    [A terrifying Emperor��s might erupted, stirring up a terrifying wave in the calm blood-yellow river. The incarnation of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor seeded in saving your life.]


    [However, the expression of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s incarnation was extremely grave,pletely not expecting that you would actually run to such a ghostly ce.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Next, the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s incarnation infused a surge of power into your body, breaking you out of that strange state.]


    [Upon waking up, you became extremely frightened. Even though you had already anticipated not being able to escape, still, being caught without making a sound was too difficult to guard against.]


    [Afterwards, you, looking at the grave expression of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s incarnation, asked if he, as your master, could lead you out of here.]


    [Hearing this, the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s incarnation was silent, shaking his head, indicating that even he, once he fell into this river, could not escape. Perhaps, if his true body was here, there would be a slight chance of carving out a path of survival.]


    [Hearing the words of the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s incarnation, you couldn��t help but gasp. What the hell is this ce, where even a Great Emperor would only have a slim chance of survival? You should know that this is the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor, your master, who is a very powerful Emperor among Emperors.]


    [Comparatively speaking, if an ordinary Great Emperor were toe here, I��m afraid they wouldn��t have even a slim hope of survival, they wouldpletely perish.]


    [At this time, the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s incarnation knocked on your head and expressed helplessly how you ended up in a ce like this. Can��t you control the direction at all with your transmission secret skill?]


    [With this, you feel extremely awkward and don��t know how to respond. The Golden Talent: Transmission talent is very peculiar. It seems to disregard everything and can forcibly move to ces where spatial movement is impossible. However, once you teleport over, it��s unable to teleport back.]


    [The Heavenly Feather Great Emperor��s incarnation sighed, indicating he couldn��t hold on for much longer. He could only do his best to help you resist the power of the blood-yellow river. Whether you could find a way to survive depended entirely on you.]


    [With this, you can��t help but smile bitterly. You knew that the chances of survival were slim, so you didn��t have any immediate ns to escape. Instead, you took this opportunity to ask about what the blood-yellow river actually was, and what is this ce.]


    [After the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor was silent for a while, he spoke a sentence that made your heart shudder.]


    [Those words were, ��Life and Death Realm, River of Forgetfulness, Bridge of Helplessness. The end of all life, and also the beginning of all life.��]


    [Your heart quaked with an inner turmoil. You didn��t think that this world would actually have a River of Forgetfulness and a Bridge of Helplessness. Could it be that, in this world, there would be an underworld and a heavenly court as well?]<div>


    [While you were shocked, the Heavenly Feather Great Emperor exined. The Life and Death Realm is the boundary between life and death. Once one stepped into the Land of Death, they would be entwined with death and then die soon after. However, powerful cultivators could resist the power of death and save their lives with their strong cultivation.]


    [However, the Land of Death is just a beginning. Regardless of the level of cultivation, once one steps into the Land of Death, it is extremely difficult to leave here. There is a high probability that, due to the distorted space, one would arrive at the riverside of the River of Forgetfulness.]


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!